《Rebirth of a Star General》


 Chapter 1

    In the 63rd year of Qing Yuan in Wei Dynasty, spring and March, the city''s new green cage in a layer of smoke, intermittent wetting a piece of land.


    The roof tiles of Xu''s house in the capital were washed by rain and water, showing a layer of even luster. This is a half moon tile from Yunzhou. It is said that when there is a moon, the moon shines on the roof of the house and looks like fireflies. The firing process of this tile is complex and the price is not simple. A full roof tile is the hard work of ordinary people for decades.


    However, in the capital, Xu''s silk and satin business is all over the country, and a room of tile is at most a drop in the ocean. Mr. Xu is now the crown prince''s great Fu. He has two sons. His eldest son, Xu Zhiheng, is very lonely. He is already a scholar of the Imperial Academy at a young age, and everyone in Beijing praises him. Xu Zhiheng also had a wife. At the age of 18, he married the legitimate daughter of the second master of the general he''s family. He Rufei, the eldest son of he family''s eldest son, is a general named Feihong by his majesty today. He is a good match for his family if he is married with one man and one martial arts.


    "What would you like, madam?" Wearing a thin shirt of Jiaohua general maid handed a cup of hot tea, crisp raw road.


    "I''m going out for a walk." He Yan answered and drank the tea.


    "But it''s raining outside..."


    "Nothing. I''m carrying an umbrella."


    The servant girl looked at the young woman in front of her. The Xu family was a scholarly family. All the women dressed up were elegant and elegant, and so was grandma Xu. She was just as stingy as she was wearing the blue and green badminton Satin shirt. In fact, Granny Xu is very good-looking, with clear and heroic features. Her eyes are as clear and distant as the washed lake water It''s a pity he''s blind.


    Granny Xu was not born blind. After three months of marriage to the Xu family, she suddenly fell ill with a high fever for two days and nights, and she could not see when she woke up. Xu''s family invited doctors all over, but they were still at a loss. Later, she did not often go out. It is always inconvenient for a blind man to go out.


    He Yan went to the courtyard pond Pavilion.


    She married into the Xu family for a year, three months blind, the remaining nine months, she learned to live without eyes, adapt very well. Only occasionally she would miss the days when she could see. For example, now, she could hear the rippling sound of the pond after the rain had fallen, and felt the red carp fighting for food in the pond, but she could see nothing.


    Unseen spring is a good spring, just like invisible people.


    Maybe she was so blind that she couldn''t remember Xu Zhiheng''s appearance. What I can remember is Xu Zhiheng, whom I saw when I was 14 years old. A young man in green, with a warm smile, held out his hand to her. Now Xu Zhiheng will not extend his hand to her. Although he also treated her gently and courteously, he Yan could feel what was separated.


    But she won''t say.


    She learned to deal with men as a man, but she didn''t know how to be a woman. So she can only see Xu Zhiheng and his aunt he''s tender love, both sad and tired. Simply later, it disappeared, along with these heartbreaking pictures, which made Baike a lot of leisure.


    She sat quietly in the arbor, and suddenly remembered those years when she was a teenager and the days when she was with the army. It was also such a spring day, rainy, she sat in the middle of the sergeants, smiling and drinking a bowl of liquor, she felt hot all over.


    This hot idea swept her whole body in a moment, Heyan held the railing, and burst out sweetness in his throat, "puff" spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The sound of someone''s footsteps was approaching.


    He Yan asked, "little butterfly?"


    No answer, the footstep stopped, he Yan slightly frowned: "he Shi?"


    A moment later, the woman''s voice sounded, "madam, good ear."


    Her chest heaved with a wonderful feeling, years of intuition made her subconsciously make a defensive posture. He''s always gentle and mean. He didn''t say a few words with her in the mansion. He came suddenly. He Yan felt uneasy with such an implied proud tone.


    But she is also very strange, she is not a good housewife, in the house is more like a decoration. He can''t stop him from asking for favors. A blind man has no threat to him. He has no need and no reason to deal with her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He just like stroking the hairpin on the temples, which Xu Zhiheng gave her yesterday. Suddenly he remembered that the people in front of him could not see him. He took back his hand with some regret and said, "madam, you are pregnant."


    He Yan Leng in situ.


    "The doctor who looked at your eyes a few days ago has pulse. You are pregnant."


    At a loss, he Yan gave birth to a trace of joy. She was about to speak when she heard he''s sighing again: "it''s a pity.".


    What a pity?


    He Yan''s smile disappeared, she asked: "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the child can''t be kept."


    He Yan Li voice way: "he Shi, you are bold!"


    Her eyebrows were erect and her eyes were like a knife. Although she was blind, she looked attractive. He was like a flash of sweat. But for a moment, she stabilized her mind and said, "this is not what I said alone, general he."


    General he three words out, he Yan scalp a hemp, she asked: "what do you know?"


    "I know what I should know and what I should not know. General he, such a big secret, how dare he family and Xu family tolerate youHe Yan could not speak.


    When he family did not produce general Feihong, he family was on the verge of decline, just like all the noble families in Wei Dynasty. Nineteen years ago, he''s sister-in-law gave birth at the same time. His eldest grandmother gave birth to he Rufei, and his second grandmother gave birth to Heyan.


    He Rufei was born weak and the doctor asserted that he could not live for three years. If he had not died, the title of he family would have been taken back, and the whole family would have nothing.


    After a discussion, he''s family made a bold decision to let Heyan take the place of he Rufei, who falsely claimed to be Heyan. He was naturally weak and was sent to the temple to be raised.


    He Yan grew up with the identity of he Rufei. Although she was born in Erfang, she grew up in Dafang. Since she was a boy, she liked to practice martial arts. When she was 14, she put her family behind her back to vote for the name of Fuyue army. Gradually, she became famous in the campaign. She even got her Majesty''s commendation and was given the name of general Feihong. She was given the opportunity to enter the palace and face the saint.


    At this time, he Rufei, who had been sent to the temple to "recuperate", returned.


    If he had not died, he even lived safely to 18. He looks agile, healthy and beautiful. So everything went back to where it was.


    He Rufei met his majesty and became general Feihong. He Yan was still Heyan. Everything is not as difficult as expected. In order to prevent today''s situation, he family has long stipulated that he Yan used to show people on his mask, and no one has seen him look like. He Yan, arranged by his family, married Xu Zhiheng, a young talent.


    Xu Zhiheng is handsome and gentle, considerate and polite. His mother-in-law is generous and never harsh. To a woman, it is a perfect marriage. He Yan once thought so, until now. The warm mask was torn, and the bloody truth was even more chilling than the most difficult battle she had ever encountered on the battlefield.


    "At the beginning, that bowl of poison blind you soup, but the elder of your family personally ordered to deliver it. Only the dead can keep a secret. You live - it''s a great threat to them! "


    "When you take the medicine, the eldest young master is watching in the next room."


    "If you die, the he family and the Xu family will only breathe a sigh of relief. It''s your own fault."


    He Yan raised his voice and laughed.


    Blame her?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Why she should not replace he Rufei for the sake of family interests? Why should she not be obsessed with martial arts and join the army? She should not be blamed on the battlefield to drink blood and kill the enemy? Or should she blame her Majesty''s royal seal of general Feihong, and let he Rufei receive her merit?


    Blame her, blame her for being a woman. Because she is a woman, she can''t use her own name to make contributions. Because she was a woman, she deserved to pave the way and sacrifice for the men of he family. In the final analysis, she overestimated the human nature of he family and underestimated the selfishness of he family.


    And Xu Zhiheng She should have been blind before she thought he was good.


    "What are you laughing at?" He wan asked with a frown.


    "I laugh at you," He Yan toward her direction, word by word: "I laugh at you ridiculous. I died of a secret. Do you think you are alive when you know the secret? "


    He Wanru sneered: "when death comes to an end, it''s hard to talk back. People come here --"


    the rapidly emerging guards surround Heyan.


    "Kill her!"


    Willow branches can be weapons. Soft and tough, like a woman''s hand. It is clear that it is a light floating branch with new shoots on it. It is like a sword embroidered with flowers, which can blow the opponent''s knife open.


    He Wanru has also heard the name of general Feihong. She knows that the woman is brave and brave, not like an ordinary girl, but only when she sees it with her own eyes can she know that the rumors are true.


    He Yan is blind, but she can still beat the guards in front of her with one foot, as if to break through the tight encirclement of this gloomy house and drive her horse home. No one can stop her.


    But suddenly, she was like a wild goose, falling from the air, spitting blood in the grass, like a little wild flowers.


    That cup of tea The cup of tea that Xiaodie handed her.


    She lost her eyesight, and now she has lost her five senses. She has become a real blind man, fighting between trapped animals.


    They are really ready to kill her.


    "A bunch of idiots, now!" He is just like an urgent way.


    He Yan wants to raise his head, "pa" a sound, knee pain, behind the people hit her leg hard, her legs a soft, dangerous kneeling, but the next moment, another blow on the back.


    The fists fell in all directions, and the rain fell on her, causing pain in all the internal organs.


    They won''t hurt her with their swords, they won''t leave evidence on her.


    Someone pulled her hair and dragged her to the edge of the pond and pressed her head violently. The cold water did not pass through her eyes, nose, mouth and neck. Heyan could not speak any more. Her body sank heavily, but she struggled to look up. The water surface was farther and farther away from her. The sky was like sunlight. In a flash, she seemed to have returned to her hometown. In a trance, she heard the songs sung during the March and the letters from her friends in the local dialect, accompanied by he''s crying in panic.


    "Come on, my lady is drowning."She wants to go home.


    And she was homeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Spring rain seems to have no end, next non-stop.


    The room is very warm, the stove is burning vigorously, the top of the boiling medicine pot lid is blown up by the water vapor top, you can clearly hear the sound of "Gu Du Gu Du".


    The girl sat in front of the mirror, the bronze mirror showed a slightly pale face, long eyebrows reduced green, thin green and red, lips like small water chestnut, pursed, elegant and alienated. A pair of apricot eyes black and moist, like the next moment to gather the mist of the mountain stream, the cloud light dispersed, revealing the magnificent gem. She is a beautiful girl, but she is only beautiful.


    Of course, she knows her beauty very well. In front of her small dressing table, she has already been full of rouge, water powder and perfume. The smell of powder lingers around him. Heyan shrugs his nose and sneezes.


    The bronze mirror was covered with a layer of frost by the exhaled heat, and his face became indistinct. He Yan was in a trance for a moment, as if he had returned to the moment when he first took off his men''s clothes. He also sat in front of the mirror and looked at the woman''s appearance in the mirror like an afterlife.


    She was drowned in the pond of Xu family by He Shi''s men and horses, but when she woke up, she became Heyan. He Yan, Xu Zhiheng''s wife, is not the younger sister of he Rufei, the general of Feihong. He Yan, the eldest daughter of he Sui, the master of this dilapidated house, is the eldest daughter of he Sui.


    All of them are Heyan, whose status is different from each other.


    "Yan Yan, why don''t you say it when you wake up?" With the sound of the outside, the curtain of the door was lifted, and the figure rolled in with the cold wind.


    It was a bearded middle-aged man with a Chinese face, black skin, tall, like a clumsy and strong bear, smiling with a trace of careful ingratitude. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he called out, "where are the green plums?"


    "Green plum picked up the medicinal materials." He Yan''s soft voice.


    The man scratched his head and said, "Oh, Dad, pour it for you."


    The white porcelain medicine bowl was not as big as the man''s palm. He knew this, so he poured it carefully. The house was filled with the bitter fragrance of herbs. He Yan looks at the plum blossom on the edge of the medicine bowl, and his eyes move to the man''s face. This is He Yan''s father, the captain of Chengmen school, he Sui.


    The word "father" is strange to Heyan.


    Her father should be He Yuan Liang, the second father of the he family. But because he was the second uncle of he Rufei, she could only be called he Yuanliang''s second uncle. Her foster father, he Yuansheng, is actually her uncle.


    The relationship between her adoptive father and her was not very close, and when she first proposed to learn martial arts, it once fell to the freezing point. It was only after she earned meritorious service and the emperor''s award that she became enthusiastic. In the past few years, although she had not been short of food and drink, Dafang didn''t really know what she was thinking. When he Yan was young, he thought it was because he was not his own father, but he Yuanliang treated her lightly. About when the daughter who sent out the water, not only did not support in the side, the sentiment is also light.


    Therefore, the appearance of her father is not as clear as that of her brother in Heyan''s mind.


    In front of Yan Suihe, take care of the medicine in front of her and blow it into the water.


    He Yan took the medicine bowl and said, "I will come by myself."


    The man took back his hand and said, "good."


    The soup gives off a curl of heat. He Yan hesitantly looks at the medicine bowl in front of her. She thinks of what he said before she died.


    "That bowl of poison blind you medicinal materials, but the elders of your family personally sent it!"


    Is he Yuansheng the elder of the family? Or he Yuanliang? Or someone else? Xu Zhiheng is informed. What about others?


    She thought of the day she was drowned, the cup of hot tea that Xiaodie handed over. Who knows if the things sent by others are evil?


    He Sui saw that she didn''t drink it for a long time. He thought that she thought the medicine was bitter. He said with a smile: "Yan Yan is not afraid. If it''s not bitter, just drink it."


    Heyan no longer hesitated, waiting for hesui to continue to speak, he put his lips to the edge of the bowl, raised his head and poured a bowl of medicine into it.


    "Wait..." He Sui didn''t have time to speak. He Yan had put the empty bowl on the table, and then he spit out the remaining words in his mouth: "hot..."


    "Not hot." He Yan answered.


    He Sui didn''t know what to say for a while. He murmured a few times, and whispered, "well, you should rest in the house. Don''t run around. Dad will go to the martial arts field first." Take away the empty bowl.


    He Yan was left alone in the room. She was a little relieved. She was not used to such close communication with people, especially as a woman, or such a girl who was pampered and held in the palm of her hand.


    The maid Qingmei hasn''t come back yet. He Sui doesn''t have a lot of silver every month. Now the Chengmen captain is just a military officer with no real power. He has very little money. The people in this room are supported by hesui''s money. Even the maidservant can only afford one. The rest of the money is probably the rouge and water powder that Miss He fills the table with.


    He Yan stood up and went to the door.


    This soft body, such as white jade, fragrant and tender, is completely strange to her. Without strength, she can not protect herself. If there is anything special, it is a pair of clean and bright eyes that can let her see the light of the world that she has not seen for a long time."Dong" a sound, behind the sound of heavy landing, Heyan turned his head, standing in front of her youth is shoulder bound wood unloading.


    He was a young boy, about the same age as Heyan. He was wearing a blue cloth waist jacket, walking pants of the same color, and white cloth strips on his legs, so as to facilitate his work. He has a dark complexion. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to Heyan''s. He is delicate and clear-cut, but his chin is a little narrower. He looks resolute, stubborn and arrogant.


    He Yunsheng, the younger son of hesui, is the younger brother of miss heta.


    He Yan is lying in bed these days. He Yun was born several times. He came to deliver water to the stove and didn''t say a word to him. The relationship between them seems not to be very good, but He looked at the crudely made unfit cloth and looked at his little satin dress, which was very clear, but surprised.


    In that he family, women pave the way for men. Men are the heaven and the earth, as if they are the center of the world. However, it is different in this family. It seems that the little son of his own family seems to have picked it up. The food and clothes of he family are all closely related to miss heta. Why?


    He Yan blocks in front of he Yunsheng and does not move a step. He Yunsheng piles the firewood under the eaves and starts chopping firewood.


    The family was really poor. The only servant was a maid, while his son did the work of a servant.


    He Yan is in front of the firewood pile, he Yunsheng split two times, slightly frowned, "excuse me, you block me."


    Not even a sister.


    He Yan did not move. He did not move aside, nor did he make sarcastic remarks as usual. He Yunsheng can''t help but lift his head and take a serious look at shangheyan.


    He Yan said, "you can''t chop firewood like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    He Yun frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    He Yan did not move, seriously repeated: "I said, you do not chop firewood like this."


    Young impatient, "Heyan, you go back to the house if you are sick, don''t find fault here."


    "If you chop like this, you can''t finish it in the dark." He Yan''s lines did not move.


    He Yunsheng seemed to be suddenly angry. The axe slipped off and hit the bluestone board with a loud noise. He stepped forward and said angrily, "if you didn''t spend money because of your illness, Dad would not have sent the boy away. You also know to chop until dark. If you don''t chop firewood, don''t tell me what to do if you don''t chop firewood. You can chop you like this


    He Yan''s heart moved. It turned out that there was a boy in the family, but the poor family sent the boy away in order to see the doctor, so the young man did his job. Looking at his appearance, he had a long history of resentment against this sister. He was so cynical that he didn''t leave any feelings.


    There are also advantages of being poor. For example, there is no one in the yard, and the embarrassment of the younger brother and sister will not be caught. If they were in the former he family and the Xu family, they would be able to surround themselves into a troop.


    He Yunsheng finished and waited for Heyan to jump and curse. However, to his surprise, he did not swear. Instead, he bent down and picked up the axe he had left on the ground.


    She was dropped by the heavy ax, and her slender white wrist seemed to be unable to withstand the crushing. It was very frightening to see.


    He Yan looked at his hand and frowned slightly. He couldn''t even lift the axe. Compared with her before, it was too poor.


    He Yun Sheng Leng Leng, doubt way: "what do you do?"


    "I''ll show you." He Yan replied.


    He Yunsheng was more angry and said angrily, "don''t bother me, you..."


    "He didn''t say a word.


    He Yan has already swung his axe and quickly split the firewood in front of him into two.


    "You see." "It''s very simple. You can''t hold the front end of the ax, you have to hold the end of the handle and chop along the grain of the wood. It''s much easier," she said


    He Yunsheng looked at her stupidly. After a moment, the young man''s face turned red, and his tone was almost angry. He pointed to Heyan and said, "you, you, you really don''t have any intention! Your hand Dad will scold me when he comes back! Heyan, you''re really resourceful and cunning


    "Well?" He Yan did not understand, the next moment, a frightened female voice sounded: "girl, you bleed!"


    He Yan subconsciously looked down, palm I do not know when the skin was worn, blood reflected in the palm, bright even a bit moving.


    She''s just holding an axe and chopping a piece of firewood, so her hand is worn out? How delicate is this body? From childhood to adulthood, has miss heta ever mentioned something heavier? Is she made of cotton and tofu?


    He Yan is lost in thought. Her maid, Qingmei, has rushed to pull her to the house. She says in a hurry: "you have to wipe it with plaster first. I don''t know if you will leave a scar..."


    He Yun gave her a look of hatred and threw down a sentence: "He Yan, you can do it. Sooner or later you will die." He turned and ran.


    Heyan couldn''t laugh or cry. In her last life, she lived until she got married and died. Until now, it is the first time that someone said that she was "doing".


    This kind of feeling is very novel. In the minds of generals and soldiers, "Zuo" is probably a very remote word.


    Qingmei held Heyan''s hand on her knee and wiped the plaster on his palm with his fingertips, and then she shed tears. "If this scar is left, how can we do it? We have to find a way to get some scar removing ointment."


    "It''s OK," Heyan could not see the girl''s tears, especially a beautiful girl who was 15 or 16 years old and younger than her previous life. He comforted him and said, "if you leave a scar, you can leave it."


    Green plum open eyes, tears are forgotten to dry, staring at Heyan speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan asked.


    "No, nothing." Qingmei wiped her tears and stood up. "It''s good if you don''t get angry."


    The tone in this sentence He Yan looks at the powder jewelry in front of the dressing table, and he knows something in his mind. The original miss heta was very fond of beauty, and her delicate skin was supposed to be pampered. If she broke a hole in her usual life, it would be a big thing.


    God is not to see her last life too rough, did not experience the feeling of being a daughter, this life just gave her to find such a delicate flower body, wind and rain can not stand.


    Green plum asked: "girl, I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea. It''s raining outside just now, and I''m cold."


    "Wait a minute." He Yan stopped her, "I think of one thing. Before I woke up, I didn''t remember some things clearly..." She looked at green plum, "how did I get sick?"


    At first, there was a boy in the family. Later, he was sent to see a doctor for Heyan. It can be seen that the disease was not born. But if a sudden illness, she did not feel any discomfort these days. Yan He is very careful about what she looks like in the room.


    Hearing the speech, the green plum was shocked. She grabbed Heyan''s hand and almost burst into tears: "Miss, you have been sad for Mr. Fan once, but you can''t do it again. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about it for the master and the young master! "Mr. Fan? Men?


    He Yan asked: "which fan Gongzi?"


    "Girl, what do you mean by that Yes, Mr. Fan is so heartless that he is not a good match. The girl is right to forget him. The maid will not take the initiative to mention Mr. Fan, as long as the girl is good. " With that, green plum wiped her eyes again.


    The little maid was also too fond of crying. The recruits who had just entered her camp didn''t cry so much when they went to the battlefield for the first time. Have not asked a few words, the lapel has been wet, so go on, not out of a incense can flood the golden mountains.


    "All right." He Yan helpless way, "then don''t mention, you go to change clothes first, your clothes are wet."


    Green plum opened her eyes and looked at Heyan. Seeing that he Yan looked calm and did not want to collapse, she hesitated for a moment and said, "the slave girl is going to change Girl, wait for the maid. The maid will be back soon. " This is only one step three back to go.


    The room was quiet again.


    He Yan reaches out his hand and opens his palm to himself.


    Qingmei''s plaster was still standing on her hand. She was fascinated by the delicate and tender hand. Women''s strength is naturally weaker than men''s. when he was young, he Yan sneaked out of the back door of the mansion every day before dawn to help monks in temples carry water and cut firewood. At the beginning, he broke his hands like this. After gradually giving birth to cocoons, he could easily carry two buckets of water and punch with a stone hanging from his wrist.


    She is not smart, can only use stupid methods, accumulated over time, will also have the qualification to compete with men.


    Just now, it''s all back to the beginning. Not to mention taking away the things that originally belonged to her, the weak body alone could not bear the desperate road full of thorns that she would go in the future.


    "Then practice." He Yan said to himself, "just like before." It may be a test given to her by God, as the price of her rebirth, but there is nothing terrible about that.


    It''s just a fresh start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The next day the rain stopped and it was a fine day. The bluestones in the yard are warm and green.


    When the chicken crows for the third time, Heyan wakes up. When Qingmei wakes up, she finds he Yan not in bed. She is shocked and looks around. She finds that Heyan is sitting on the stone pier in the yard and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you get up so early? Is the quilt thin and chilly? " Green plum asked.


    "Nothing. I can''t sleep." He Yan replied.


    She has no habit of being lazy. In the barracks, she can''t relax at any moment. Even at night, she should be on guard against the enemy''s surprise attack, so as to keep alert at all times. Moreover, when she was a teenager, she wanted to practice martial arts, but she really heard the chickens dance. Later, she married to the Xu family, and still couldn''t change her old habits. Instead, she was ridiculed behind her back. However, after she was blind, she didn''t get up so early, and there was no difference between day and night for her. It was still when the chickens were crowing, but only when all the people in the yard rustled, did they follow.


    I don''t seem so out of place.


    "And father?" She asked.


    "The master has already gone to the school, and the young master has just got up. Please change your clothes and have dinner." Green plum said, then trotted to the kitchen.


    There is only one maid in the house, but she has a lot of work. There are always times when there are not enough people.


    When he Yan arrives in the hall, he Yunsheng has already sat down at the table and begins to eat.


    Young people today are still like yesterday, wearing clothes like peddlers, very careless. When he saw Heyan, he just took a look and looked away and took up a bowl of porridge.


    The food is a simple gruel dish. He''s family can''t afford any exquisite dishes. Even so, there is a plate of dim sum on the table. It looks like it''s not very delicate and the aroma is poor. It seems that hesui specially prepared it for her daughter.


    He Yan also took up the bowl to drink porridge, she drank very quickly, and green plum and he Yunsheng were also slightly surprised. Once upon a time, Heyan was picky and refused to have a good meal. At the end of a bowl of porridge, he was reluctant to eat it for a long time before he could finish eating it. She didn''t take the dim sum in the plate immediately after eating the porridge, which he Sui prepared for her. The plum blossom could not eat, and he Yunsheng could not.


    He Yunsheng put the bowl on the table and stood up. He Yan raised his head and asked, "where are you going?"


    He Yun Sheng frowns: "why?" Just about to be impatient for a few words, his eyes suddenly caught sight of the trace in his palm, and his tone stopped.


    He thought that he Yan would complain to hesui who came home yesterday. But he didn''t know that he was hurt because he didn''t try to sow dissension.


    The tone of the youth softened a little: "go up the mountain to cut firewood."


    In he Yunsheng''s mind, after listening to this sentence, he Yan should leave without any interest, return to her room to play with her rouge and water powder, and then dress up carefully and go out for a walk. Who knows, he Yan''s eyes brightened and he said with great interest: "really? I''ll do the same. "


    Before he Yun was born, green plum opened his mouth first: "girl, what are you going to do? It rained on the mountain, and the road was hard to walk. There was mud everywhere. What if I fell down? "


    "That''s it." It is rare that there is a normal person in the room. He Yunsheng immediately answers: "don''t ask for trouble."


    They both thought that he Yan was on the spur of the moment, but he turned to green plum and said, "my father is in the martial arts field during the day, but he will go home at night. Green plum, you have so much work to do, but you can''t always follow me, he Yunsheng. " She called he Yunsheng''s name, heard he Yunsheng an exciting spirit, "if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself."


    "Hello He Yun was angry.


    "Is there a third man in the house who can take care of me?" She asked slowly.


    He Yunsheng has nothing to say, let alone a third person. No one in this room can control his temperament. Because of hesui''s pet, he Yan refused to listen to anyone''s words, except that young master fan.


    "If you want to go, you go with it." "But if you fall on the way and cry to go home, I won''t send you back," he said angrily


    He Yan shrugged his shoulders.


    He Yunsheng left in anger. He couldn''t understand how he Yan became more and more disgusted with a disease. If we say that he Yan in the past was a pretentious young lady''s temper, now he Yan has a trace of rogue, which is more difficult to deal with.


    She is indeed his enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    Longhuanfeng mountain road is rugged, the terrain is dangerous, and most of the poor people who come here to cut firewood and collect herbs.


    The roadside has also grown unknown wild flowers, point reflected in the grass, evil is good-looking. It''s just that it''s not really a place to go for an outing and enjoy the flowers. When you look down, you can feel your legs shaking.


    He Yunsheng has walked this road countless times and knows that it is not so easy to go up the mountain. He waited to hear Heyan''s complaint and cry, but from the beginning to the end, he did not see him utter a word.


    He Yunsheng can''t help but look back. He is surprised to find that he Yan has not left him much behind. He is almost shoulder to shoulder with him.


    How could that be possible?


    It''s hard for a man to walk on this road. What''s more, he Yan is a delicate lady who used to knead his knees when he walked far away. When did she get better?"What do you think I do?" He Yan looked at him strangely, "don''t you go on?"


    Without saying a word, he Yunsheng turned back and went on.


    She must have put it on. She must not be able to hold on!


    He Yan looked at his legs and sighed.


    The strength of this leg is really small. She and he Yunsheng walk this section of the road, unexpectedly long lost feel tired. In this case, there still needs to be some running in.


    "Here it is." He Yunsheng stopped and took the axe from his waist.


    There are a lot of miscellaneous trees here. He Yunsheng chooses small trees which are easy to cut. He pointed to the stone beside Heyan and said, "you can sit here for a while. I have to chop for an hour."


    "Is that it?" He Yan nodded and took down the cloth bag on his back.


    He Yunsheng watched her take out an axe from the cloth bag.


    "You What are you doing He Yunsheng''s brain is confused, and his words are not clear.


    He thought he Yan was carrying a cloth bag with a kettle, but she had an ax? She carried an axe on her back and walked such a long way, and he Yunsheng suspected that he was dreaming.


    What happened next made him more sure that he was dreaming.


    He saw his delicate sister. He Yan, who was usually too heavy to hold a teacup, did not hesitate to swing the ax in front of him and cut down a clump of branches with a knife. His action was as quick as a thousand times.


    She said, "I''ll help you, soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    He Yunsheng always thinks that his dream is too long.


    His sister followed him up the mountain this morning, cut firewood, and finally took out some snacks in the bag that he didn''t eat in the morning and gave him one. He Yunsheng wanted to refuse, but the sweet and greasy aroma filled his nose. Heyan had already lowered his head and bit his share. He Yunsheng stretched out his hand to take it.


    He took a bite, and the sweet taste was strange. He Sui is so eccentric that all the delicious food is given to Heyan, and he Yan is not a person who is willing to share.


    He Yan saw that he ate very slowly, put the rest of the rest into his hand, and said, "the rest is for you. I''m full."


    He Yunsheng is at a loss.


    There are only two brothers and sisters in the he family. He Sui was just an escort who came to Beijing to transport goods. On his way, he happened to meet a mountain bandit who robbed him. He saved the young lady of the scholar''s house in the capital city, and married happily. There was only one young lady in the scholar''s family. He Sui had no father or mother, so he voluntarily became the son-in-law.


    Although he was a son-in-law, his son and daughter still took his husband''s surname.


    Later, Xiucai and his wife died one after another, and Mrs. he was depressed all day. When he was three years old, Mrs. he died. The three of them were left together.


    Hesui and his wife were very close to each other. He Yan was very much like his wife. About this reason, hesui loved him very much. Although he family was not rich, hesui always tried to meet his needs. Over time, he Yan has also become a disgusting temperament, at least he Yunsheng is unable to love this elder sister.


    However, since she was ill, many of her behaviors have become bizarre, and he Yunsheng doesn''t know how to face her.


    "You go up the mountain every day to cut wood?" He Yan asked him, "what do you do in the afternoon? Don''t you go to school? "


    He Yunsheng is only one year younger than Heyan. He is 15 years old and should still be studying.


    "When I go back, I''ll make a big cake and sell it in the shed in the afternoon. I''ll forget about the school." He Yunsheng said casually: "there is no silver in the house, and I am not that piece of material. I can read a few words at will."


    Speaking of this, although he tried to hide, he Yan still saw a trace of regret and desire in the eyes of the young man.


    After a pause, she asked, "what do you want to do in the future?"


    "What are you asking for?" He Yunsheng was suspicious, but a moment later he answered his question, "I also go to the martial arts field every day. If I pass the verification in the future, I can go to the city garrison, and gradually become a captain, so that I can get the silver."


    "That''s it? Be a military officer? " He Yan laughed, "I thought you would want to do something else."


    "How else?" He Yunsheng said to himself, "do you want to be like general Feihong? He''s the same surname. He''s much better than us. "


    Lengbuding heard his name from he Yunsheng''s mouth, and he Yan was stunned for a moment. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "do you know general Feihong?"


    "Of course! Great Wei who did not know, when general Feihong Ping Xiqiang, Fengyun general Dingnan man, North and South Xiao, we have Wei prosperous peace! Young chivalrous, high spirited! If I can be such a person as them, it''s worth dying! "


    Heyan chuckled.


    He Yun was angry and quickly defeated: "what are you laughing at?"


    "But cutting firewood and selling Da Nai cake can''t be such a person. At that time, general Feihong and general Fengyun did not succeed by learning at random in the military arena. "


    "Of course I know." He Yunsheng blushed, "but I..."


    He Yunsheng is the young man''s hot blooded age. What''s more, it''s too much to delay him.


    He Yan said: "from tomorrow, I will go up the mountain with you every day to cut firewood and sell Da Nai cake."


    "What?" He Yunsheng jumped up from the stone, "Heyan, are you crazy?"


    Today''s event can be said to be on the spur of the moment, day by day He Yan is afraid not to have a disease, the brain even brain is broken?


    Not waiting for he Yunsheng to speak again, he Yan has stood up and patted the dust on his body: "eat well, continue to work, spring does not wait for people."


    He Yunsheng said ..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the spring rain, it was sunny for more than ten days.


    Green plum has something on her mind recently. The eldest lady, who used to direct her to do this and that and let her serve her closely, no longer looks for her.


    In the daytime, he Yunsheng and he went out together. In the evening, when Qingmei wanted to serve Heyan, he Yan also sent her out. The only thing that can be used is to get up in the morning to comb Heyan''s hair.


    Qingmei is worried. If she goes on like this, she will be swept out of the house like those boys who were sent away by hesui. After all, the eldest lady doesn''t need her!


    He Yunsheng is also worried.


    More than half a month later, he Yan went to longhuanfeng to cut firewood with him every morning. He even got up earlier than he did. He Yan just went up the mountain and tied a sandbag on his hands and feet. He Yunsheng secretly weighed it out, which was very heavy. He Yan is like this every day carrying such a ghost thing to go up the mountain to cut firewood with him.She didn''t complain, as if she didn''t know she was tired. However, he Yunsheng saw the palm of her hand, the delicate skin had been worn, I don''t know how many times, she simply wrapped the cloth on her hand.


    The advantage of this is obvious, because at the end of half a month, Heyan has already walked faster than him and cut more firewood. He Yunsheng thought in his mind, whether the sandbag is really so magical, or he also secretly tied two?


    Cutting firewood by two people is faster than cutting firewood by one person. With more time, you can sell more dainai cakes. He Yan, after all, is a woman, so it''s not good to do this kind of business. He Yunsheng also reminds her, but he Yan doesn''t care. He Yunsheng felt a headache. If hesui knew that he Yan was with him these days, he would beat him with a whip if he knew that he would either go up the mountain to cut firewood or go out to sell cakes.


    Fortunately, hesui doesn''t know.


    Hesui not only did not know, but also was happy every day. His children, who had always been arguing, had become closer recently. He could eat at a table and sometimes chat. Hesui was very satisfied. He was very kind to the new army on the school field. He was very happy with everything.


    He Yan is sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Qingmei looks at her nervously.


    Since he was well, he Yan didn''t like looking in the mirror or playing with her Rouge powder. Now she''s fiddling with it again. She''s a little nervous. Recently, the expenditure in the government is very poor. He Yan can''t give money to buy new lipstick at this time.


    He Yan flipped the powder cream on the table and felt a headache. These things have been used and can''t be sold for money. She rummaged a few more times and found some hairpins and jewelry.


    They are all made of silver, of average quality. They are not as good as those she used to use in the Xu family, but now they can''t manage so much.


    She found out all the jewelry and handed it to Qingmei.


    "Take these to the pawnshop, die pawn, and have more money."


    "But But... "


    "We are poor now." He Yan explained to her, "these can''t be eaten."


    She has to pawn her jewelry and get some silver. She''d better raise enough money for Heyun to go to school.


    Since she has occupied miss heta''s body, she should at least do something for the family. After finishing these things well, we can do our own things at ease.


    For example, calculate an old account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    When he went out, he Yunsheng asked, "Why are you so late today? I can''t get a good place


    "Something happened." He Yan said: "it''s ok if we can''t grab a good position. Our cakes are more delicious."


    He Yunsheng is speechless.


    He felt that talking with the present Heyan was like a punch on cotton, which made people angry and difficult to send out. He Yan does not lose his temper, and his mood is relaxed. I don''t know whether she is optimistic or inattentive. At least he Yunsheng hasn''t seen him for a long time why he is upset.


    The shed is set up on a street of peddlers in the west of the city. The biggest restaurant in the capital, Zuoyu building, is opposite. The flow of people is like a cloud. The small business here is very easy to do. It''s just that the shed is so big that we have to go ahead and get a good place.


    He Yunsheng put out the big Nai cake in the cage drawer.


    Danai cake is a kind of pastry, in which raw plums are peeled and seeded, blanched with white plum and licorice soup, and filled with honey and pine nut meat, olive kernel, walnut kernel and melon kernel. Put into a small steamer, sweet and sour, very delicious, but not expensive. Heyun was born to sell Da Nai cake. He can also make money to support his family in January.


    The sun is warm and the sun is very comfortable. From time to time, someone comes to buy one or two. When the sun turns to the east of Zuoyu building, it will probably be sold out.


    He Yan looks at his work and has to say that he Yunsheng is very capable, which reminds her of those children in the barracks. Most of the children in the barracks are young masters from poor families and rich families. They are not willing to let them go to war. Those poor children went to war just for a bite. So before that, you could do everything and do everything.


    Although she has never been poor, she has come through that way.


    "Well, give me a... isn''t this miss heta?" A voice interrupted Heyan''s thoughts.


    She looked up and saw a man with a long face in front of her. His hair was polished and his head was raw. He was dressed in white, but he was a nondescript. He raised his hand to build Heyan''s shoulder, and Heyan sidestepped away.


    The man threw himself into the air, drew back his hand regretfully, and said, "long time no see, miss heta. You haven''t been out for a few days. It turns out that you''ve come to sell cakes with young master he How can you do such a thing? How hard it is. "


    The tone seemed to be familiar.


    He Yan didn''t understand and looked at heyunsheng. He Yunsheng was full of anger and scolded: "Wang Jiugui, you should stay away from my sister!"


    "Stinky boy, your sister doesn''t mind. What are you arguing about?" The man asked Wang Jiugui to finish. Then he approached with a shy face and a smile. He took something out of his arms and handed it to Heyan: "Miss He, I''ve been thinking about you in my heart. This is not, the rouge I bought a few days ago is just about to send you. I met you today and gave it to you. I wonder if I could appreciate my face and go for a walk in Surabaya? "


    He Yan only wants to laugh at a man who looks like a little scabby. She met a lot of people in her life, good and bad. She teased herself like this.


    "I want to sell cakes. I may not be able to go out with the young master." He Yan declined, "this rouge, you''d better give it to other people."


    Wang Jiugui was stunned.


    He and he family live on the same street, originally, he Yan has a school captain father, others do not dare to provoke. But he Yan is not a girl who keeps her own mind and likes to be greedy for small things and cheap things. If you give her rouge and water powder, you can make her cry "elder brother Jiugui". Today, in front of so many people, he hit him in the face.


    Wang Jiugui was a little embarrassed. His smile was not as real as just now. He said, "miss heta should not think about Mr. Fan, because he is going to get a wife. Why do you have to..."


    "Shut up!" Before the sound of "Dong", Wang Jiugui felt that he had been hit in the face and fell to the ground.


    He Yunsheng stood in front of him, pointed to the distance and angrily said, "get out of here!"


    A boy of fourteen or five years old is like a calf half the size of his head, full of strength. Wang Jiugui had already been hollowed out by wine and lust. Where was he Yunsheng''s opponent, he felt headache, face ache, and his whole body was bashful and flustered. He stood up and looked at Heyan again. He didn''t mean to apologize. He even had some interest. Suddenly, a nameless fire surged into his heart.


    "You..." He pointed to Heyan with shaking fingers.


    He Yunsheng blocked in front of Heyan and sneered: "what''s wrong with us?"


    Wang Jiugui didn''t dare to come forward, and he murmured that the relationship between the two brothers was not good. On weekdays, he Yan didn''t complain to him less. He Yunsheng never cared about his affairs. How are these two people together today? Does he Yunsheng still stand out for Heyan?


    "You wait for me!" He stamped his foot and ran away.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed, and peace returned to the shed. He Yunsheng, with a gloomy face, installed the big Nai cake without saying a word.


    He Yan looked at him.


    "What are you looking at?" He Yunsheng asked.


    "You just made a good move," He Yan pondered. "It''s just that the footwall is a little unstable and the basic skills are not very solid. You have to practice horse walking more at home."


    "Go and go." He Yunsheng didn''t want to talk about it more, "you are not a military officer!"He Yan looked at heyunsheng. He Yunsheng was a creative talent. It may be because he worked hard since childhood. He Yunsheng is a good young man compared with the young masters of the original "he family".


    He shouldn''t buy Da Nai cake here. He should go to a better martial arts school to learn his skills.


    "Let me put it another way. Who is Mr. Fan?"


    He Yunsheng "pa" the once to fall on the table, stare at her, "you dare to say!"


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Fan?" He Yan glanced at him.


    He Yunsheng mentioned "master fan", as if he was very angry, "what''s the matter? If he didn''t come to provoke you first, how could you be cheated by him! That kind of childish brother, this is everywhere to have sex, and only you will believe him. He is going to get married, but you are still on hunger strike for him. You want to live and die for him here. He has not married a new man! It''s you. You''ve become a joke in the capital. You even mention him. Do you want to piss me off! "


    In a few words, he Yan probably knew what was going on.


    Miss He Da is so spoiled and pampered that she is extremely high minded. How can she raise peonies in a clay pot? She wants to marry high and be a noble lady. By chance, I met the young man of Xun GUI''s family, and they were in love. It''s just that miss heta has entrusted her heart to her, but the other party is just playing for fun. The young master of the noble family will definitely not marry the daughter of a martial official.


    Mr. Fan''s family had already found a suitable marriage for him, and he was about to get married. How could miss heta be reconciled and went to ask for an explanation in person. As a result, she was mercilessly swept out of the house, unable to accept it for a moment, and wanted to go on a hunger strike. It was at his last gasp that Heyan woke up and replaced Miss Heda.


    No wonder, since he Yan wakes up, all the people of he family treat her cautiously, for fear that she will not be careful and go to find short sightedness.


    He Yun is still in the garrulous saying that he Yan is not clear headed, but he doesn''t know that his real sister is no longer in the world. He Yan''s heart is pinched. Miss Heda should not have ruined her life for a cheater. Her life is very precious. It is a waste for those who are not worth it. What''s more, if she goes like this, those who betray her are still alive and unrestrained, but those who really love her will feel sad.


    What''s the need for a friend to hurt and a foe to be quick?


    There are some similarities between her experience and miss Huda. He Yuansheng, he Yuanliang, he Rufei and Xu Zhiheng are different from each other. He Wanru will come to her in person one by one and take back the money they owe her.


    To this end, she made a lot of efforts.


    The purpose of walking forward with sandbags every morning is to find strength, and selling them in the market every afternoon is to get information about the he family and the Xu family from all kinds of people.


    For example, the blind granny Xu accidentally drowned a few days ago, and the Xu family was so sad that he couldn''t get up. The whole family of he was in mourning, and the old master of he family turned white all night. General Feihong and his sister brother and sister are deeply in love. They also personally organized the funeral of his cousin. The funeral lasted for three days and three nights, which was known throughout the city.


    These seemingly true and false news like snowflakes flying into Heyan''s ears, she can only smile.


    The truth is covered up, and she has to uncover it. Before that, she has to live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At night, the wind came in through the gap in the window, blowing the candle slightly shaking. The figure was pulled on the wall, and he Yan looked at the silver coins in front of him and asked, "this is it?"


    "I have asked the manager for more." "But the shopkeeper said that those jewelry can be so much at most."


    He Yan nodded, "then you go down first."


    Green plum retreated.


    He Yan picked up the broken silver one by one and put it into the palm. There were only two pieces in total. She felt that her heart was broken with it.


    In that he family, there was no shortage of silver, which was really lacking. You could use a jewelry or jade pendant as money. Later, there was no place to use silver on the battlefield. When he returned to the capital, his Majesty''s reward was enough to fill the courtyard of he family.


    She thought of those gold and silver jewelry given to general Feihong, and she could take one of them to help the family. But now she is not in the he family.


    He Yan sighed heavily, and finally understood what is called "one Wen can defeat a hero".


    Silver is silver. There is another thing that she wants to go to school. Cutting firewood on the mountain every day can strengthen the body, but it is only to strengthen the physical strength. If you want to recover to the past, go to school and fight with people, archery and horse riding is the fastest way. But in this way, I don''t know if hesui, who loves her daughter so much, will agree.


    She blew out the candle and it collapsed. Anyway, it''ll be tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after cutting firewood, he Yunsheng went to sell cakes after lunch.


    He Yan looked at him filled a large cage drawer, asked: "do so much, can sell out?"


    "It''s getting hot, so many people come to buy it." He Yunsheng said: "after a while, it''s time to sell something else."


    He Yunsheng really broke his heart for this family. He knew all these business matters very well. He Yan was respectful and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    He Yunsheng''s body is stiff. He Yan''s action is really Very manly.


    When they got to the shed, they found a good place near the street because they came early and there were not many vendors. Put out the Da Nai cake.


    It was early April, when the sun came out in the afternoon, and it had a taste of summer. Da Nai cake is sour and sweet, and has the fragrance of plum. It''s a good time to buy snacks at this time. As he Yunsheng expected, the business is very good. He Yunsheng picks up cakes and Heyan collects money. When they are busy, they suddenly see a group of people storming for their position. The leader is Wang Jiugui of yesterday.


    "Pa" a sound, Wang Jiugui two hand hammers on the table, the people around quickly back away, do not want to be the disaster of this pool.


    He Yunsheng was fearless and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Jiugui snorted coldly, "you hit me yesterday, do you think you can just forget it?"


    He Yunsheng rolled up his sleeves and said, "do you want to fight? I''ll be with you


    "Good boy, you have seed!" Wang Jiugui stepped back a little, and the small minions behind him surrounded him. "Young man, I advise you not to be too wild!"


    He Yunsheng was not moved. At this time, he Yan said: "stop it!"


    He Yunsheng and Wang Jiugui looked at Heyan in Qi Dynasty.


    When Wang Jiugui saw Heyan, he laughed again. He said, "this boy is not sensible, but he is your brother. I still want to give you the face of miss heta. If Miss heta is willing to accompany me on an outing, it will be fine. I have a lot of adults and I don''t care about them as much as children. "


    "I don''t think you are a dog. You can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth!" He Yunsheng was furious.


    "Wait a minute." He Yan grabs heyunsheng''s hand. He Yunsheng wants to get rid of it, but no matter how hard he tries, he Yan''s hand is firmly clamped on him. He Yunsheng can''t help but wonder. When is He Yan''s strength so strong?


    "Don''t say anything here. It scares people around." He Yandan said, "let''s go there and talk about it." She pointed to a lane in the distance, near the Zuoyu building.


    "No way!"


    "Good!"


    He Yunsheng spoke with Wang Jiugui.


    He Yun said in a hurry: "you are a girl''s family. How can you deal with them These people are not good people! "


    Wang Jiugui said with a smile: "it seems that miss heta is sensible. Let''s go. I also brought a gift to miss heta today..."


    He Yunsheng still wanted to make trouble. Heyan approached his ear and said in a soft voice: "you think it''s white for me to cut firewood with you these days. Don''t worry, it will be OK. Just a cup of tea. "


    The girl''s voice is soft and soft, with a trace of inexplicable smile. He Yunsheng can''t help being stunned. When he comes back to his senses, he Yan has already followed Wang Jiugui and his group of people.


    He Yunsheng wants to catch up with him, but he stops at the thought of what he Yan said to him just now.


    I believe that she once, a tea time, a tea time, she did not come back, he went to her.


    At the other end, he Yan and Wang Jiugui walk to the alley.Above the alley is the wine shop of Zuoyu tower. The sound of the orchestra can be heard faintly. He Yan has been longing for this for a long time, but he has never been there once. Soon after she returned to Beijing, he Rufei returned. She was dressed as a woman and could not enter such places.


    "Sister he," Wang Jiugui came forward with a smile, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "My brother."


    "You say young master Ho," Wang Jiugui was a little surprised, but soon he was smiling and waving freely. "How can I see him like that, you know." He took out a round powder box of duck egg blue from his arms, and touched Heyan''s face with the other hand, "I have you in my heart, and we will be a family in the future..."


    Wang Jiugui''s words did not finish, was replaced by a scream.


    In the drunken jade building, the string trembled slightly because of the scream, and dialed a wrong tone, as if the jade had fallen a scratch, abrupt and regretful. Someone asked, "what''s the noise?"


    The curtain is raised by the handle of the fan, and the tea is exquisite. It is not as long as the finger holding the tea.


    He Yan let go of his hand, and Wang Jiugui''s arm was soft and soft. He looked frightened. With a faint smile, he raised his hand, and the box of duck egg green powder box fell on Wang Jiugui''s head, hitting him with white foam on his face.


    "Thank you for the present, but I don''t like this kind of inferior powder. Remember, don''t give me this kind of thing in the future."


    "Bitch! Call me! " Under Wang Jiugui''s howling, he did not forget to give an order.


    When the young girl heard the speech, she seemed to hear a joke. Her eyes bent and her laughter was as crisp as a mountain spring. She is really happy, spring wind blowing her skirt, black hair, snow skin, apricot eyes, like the foot of the beautiful little girl on the road.


    But what she said was chilling.


    She rubbed her wrist and said with a smile, "you''d better not regret it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Wang Jiugui felt that he must be dreaming. He pinched his thigh with all his strength, and suddenly he cried out with a pain "ouch".


    It''s not like a dream.


    But if it''s not a dream, how to explain what''s going on in front of you.


    But in a moment, his minions fell to the ground one after another, and the originator stepped on the stone steps and was dusting off his clothes. When she felt Wang Jiugui''s eyes, she looked over, her eyes were bright and made Wang Jiugui hairy all over.


    He has never seen him like this.


    He Yan is not like this. He Yan is beautiful and mean, greedy and vain, and likes to take advantage of small advantages. Such women, Shuo capital in countless, most of the heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper. If you are good, you can become a concubine in a rich family. If you are not good, you will marry an ordinary person and live a miserable life. He Sui raised her as well as miss. He Yan had never touched any sharp weapon in his life. His hands were either playing the piano or painting, at least not for hitting people.


    But just now, Wang Jiugui personally saw that his hands were folded into a fist, and one punch knocked down the strong man beside him. He still remembered that he Yan had just grasped his arm. Before his body was numb, he felt a pain in his arm and cried out. It''s not a finger. It''s sharper than an axe.


    This woman is so terrible. What kind of medicine did she take? She became so strong overnight. Can you beat a dozen of them alone?


    Wang Jiugui felt like crying.


    Before he could figure out what to do next, he saw the girl come towards him.


    "Forgive me, Auntie!" The moment of reason disappeared, Wang Jiugui blurted out, "it''s me that I don''t know Taishan. You have a lot of adults. Let me go!"


    "Don''t give me such a gift in the future." He Yan said softly, "I don''t like it."


    "Good, good, good." Wang Jiugui said several "good" words in a row. He was afraid that he Yan would not believe it. He added: "tell me what you like. I''ll buy it for you Is that all right? "


    "You don''t have to. You don''t have to be rewarded if you don''t work." He Yan laughed, "it''s all neighbors. Don''t make such a joke again."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Jiugui was very grateful.


    "But there''s something else I want to ask you." She said.


    A moment later, he Yan left the rest of the ground and left with a groan. She walked briskly, did not know that after she left, on a certain floor of Zuoyu building, someone loosened the hand holding the fan, and the screen curtain covered the mess downstairs.


    "When did the women in the capital become so fierce?" It was a light voice, full of laughter and banter, "is that why Uncle, you are reluctant to get married?"


    His words were not answered.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go and find out which girl it is? If it''s good, how about being a female guard under your account? In the night, you can add fragrance to the tea... "


    "Bang", someone''s fingertips gently buckle the table top, the half cup cup of tea cover "whoosh" once, accurately into his mouth, blocked him speechless.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu --" the man was unwilling to open his teeth.


    "If you have more nonsense, I''ll throw you out of here." The lazy and indifferent voice interrupted the next complaint.


    The room is quiet.


    The string plucked "Liuguang" flows slowly through the elegant room, covering the spring light out of the window. Tea continued to drink, some people murmured a little "stinginess", and was soon submerged by the sound of the piano.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yunsheng is relieved when he Yan comes back safe and sound.


    "Are you all right? What about Wang Jiugui and his people? " He Yunsheng did not see Wang Jiugui''s figure and asked.


    "I told them, I moved them, and they left. And he said that he would make amends some other day, and he would not do such a thing in the future. " He Yan said: "don''t worry about them, continue to sell cakes."


    He Yunsheng looks at her suspiciously.


    If Wang Jiugui wants to be so reasonable, he will not be called Wang Jiugui. However, he Yan didn''t want to talk about it much. She also seemed to be uninjured. He Yunsheng was a young man and soon forgot about it.


    At night, after dinner together, he Yunsheng is going to sleep, and he Yan pulls him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have clean clothes?" He Yan asked.


    He Yunsheng didn''t understand.


    "I want to see if there''s anything on your dress that needs mending." He Yan said: "I can help mend in the evening."


    He Yunsheng''s expression is about to crack.


    Since he was born, he Yan proposed to mend his clothes for the first time. For a moment, a strange feeling surged in the young man''s heart, but He hesitated to ask: "have you touched the needle and thread?"


    He seems to remember that Heyan can''t make needlework, and the needlework is made by greengage.


    "You look down on me. Of course. " Of course not.


    He Yan pushed him: "you go to get it quickly, take all you can."He Yunsheng was really obediently looking for a pile of clothes. He Yan picked up the clothes and went to the house. He Yunsheng was still a little hesitant, "don''t let the green plum do it?"


    "It''s not as good as what I''ve done. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." He Yan Dao.


    After sending the boy away, Heyan went back to the house to pick and choose, and found a chestnut round neck and narrow sleeve long dress. He Sui probably gave all the money to his daughter. He Yunsheng didn''t even have a decent dress. All of them were cloth clothes and breeches. The only long dress was left over by others, and the color of washing was old.


    Fortunately, she and he Yun have a similar stature, wearing on the body, but also barely fit. Then he tied his hair into a man''s bun. He pinched a branch outside the door and inserted it. He turned his skin color black and painted his eyebrows coarser. He Yan looked into the mirror. What a young man he was.


    In her last life, she had already played the role of a man, at least in those years, no one found anything wrong. In my life, I didn''t feel half dull when I was dressed as a man. It''s a pity that I wanted to be a handsome young master, but when I put on this dress, I feel like a young master in the middle of the family.


    After a few steps in the room, she secretly opened the door and went to the yard. She jumped over the wall and came to the street.


    There is no curfew in the capital in this season. It is a busy time. He Yan walked along the brightly lit place, the boats and boats along the coast sang and danced happily, and the peddlers on both sides yelled loudly. Spring was full of spring, which was a night scene of flourishing age.


    She hasn''t been able to do that for years. From he Rufei''s return to he''s family, from her marriage to Xu''s family, from her blindness.


    These lively, prosperous, beautiful things seem to have been very far away from her, but tonight, with the night breeze blowing from the lake, she is free.


    Separated from that he family, everything starts all over again, and she is grateful to heaven in her heart.


    The capital is not far away from the Zuoyu building. Outside the Ming hall, beautiful girls are entertaining guests with smiles on their faces.


    This is not Qin Lou Chu Guan, but the largest and most famous gambling house in the capital, letongzhuang.


    Heyan stops in front of letongzhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    At the gate of Letong village, a woman with a hairpin stopped Heyan and said in a coquettish voice, "young master, this is gambling village."


    "I know." He Yan nodded and took out a grain of silver from his sleeve and shook it in front of her, "I''m here to gamble."


    Woman Leng Leng Leng, not waiting for her to speak, he Yan has walked in.


    The woman standing outside the gambling house is a gambling prostitute. All the people in Letong village are rich and noble families. Silver is not valuable. Therefore, she has learned to look down on others. Those who did not seem to be well-off urged them to leave. First of all, the poor people walked in it, which was not very good-looking, and trampled on the embroidered carpet. Second, poor people care about silver and can''t afford to lose. Once they lose, they cry and wipe the land to pay off their debts, which disturbs the interest of noble people, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    He Yan''s clothes, which had been washed old, did not look like the young master of a rich family. Unfortunately, the gambling prostitute has not been able to stop her, she has not invited in.


    The gambling house was full of people. The winners were naturally satisfied and the losers were not reconciled. They took out a stack of banknotes from their arms and roared, "come again!"


    He Yan walked and looked at it. In his heart, he said that the brothel selling gold cave of gambling house was true.


    Today, after giving Wang Jiugui a lesson, she asked Wang Jiugui a question: which is the biggest gambling house in the capital. Wang Jiugui, such a street thug, must not be unaware. As expected, Wang Jiugui told her about letongzhuang.


    He Yan has never been to the gambling house. Before she went to the Yue army, because of her special status, the more people there are, the more places she can''t go, let alone the gambling house. When she joined the Fuyue army and returned to Beijing after winning the battle, he Yunsheng came back again. She became the legitimate young lady of the second room of the he family, and could not go to such a place of all kinds. It was the first time that she didn''t even know where the gambling house was.


    Letongzhuang has everything. Pai Jiu, playing chess, chess, fighting grass, fighting chicken She looked dazzled, surprised at the same time, but also some pity, these she will not.


    Some people are guessing dice, put the dice in the bowl to guess the points, which is the simplest, and the onlookers are also the most involved. A down stream of silver clattered, and he Yan''s eyes were swayed, and he Yan''s mouth finally burst into a smile.


    He family is really poor, but he Yun still has to enter the school martial arts school. When the jewelry can not be exchanged for a few money, it is still far from repair. He Yan could only think of going to the gambling house to make money. Although he was opportunistic and opportunistic, he could not care so much about it.


    "Hey, brother, what are you doing here? Don''t stand here without gambling." People around him pushed Heyan, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    If you don''t have money, why don''t you buy a good dress? It''s a real turn off.


    He Yan said: "gambling."


    People around here are all wearing gold and silver. If they are not rich, they are expensive. Suddenly, a poor young man comes in, and they can''t help looking at it one after another. He Yan took out the only two pieces of silver from his sleeve and put them on the table.


    Someone laughed: "boy, you can think clearly, this is not a joke. I don''t think you have any other silver on you. Don''t gamble. You''re crying when you lose. Other people won''t give you back the money! "


    It''s not that there is no such thing. Gambling is addictive. The more you lose, the more you gamble. The more you lose, the more you lose. Some people lose your wife and children. Finally, they regret that they can''t do it. Instead, they are kicked out by the people of Letong village. This happens from time to time here.


    They looked at Heyan with pity. There was no way out for the poor in Letong village.


    He Yan smile: "it''s OK, gambling."


    People "coax" a burst of laughter, this laughter is goodwill or watching the fun, no one knows.


    Dice into the bowl, upside down, the makers shake left and right, dice sound clear, a sound, accompanied by the lively voice of music, vaguely seems to hear a rough man talking and laughing.


    He Yan thought of those years in the barracks.


    She went into the barracks, from a small soldier to an assistant general, from an assistant general to a general. She had no relationship with the Hejia family, and she earned all of her own flesh and blood.


    There is no other entertainment in the cold frontier. The men in the barracks couldn''t hold back, so they secretly gambled.


    He Yan would be punished by military orders every time he saw it. He couldn''t help their joy of gambling in private. He had no choice but to stipulate that he could not bet on silver. He could bet on something else, a chicken leg, a piece of dry food, or a piece of fur.


    They didn''t really want to gamble, but they were bored. Besides practicing war, this is about the only fun. He Yan can''t bear to deprive him. They let him and Yan together. Sometimes when he got there, he would follow him for a game or two, and each time he was defeated.


    Almost all of her trinkets were lost, but she didn''t feel annoyed. She just felt that if she really specialized in technology and gambling, not everyone would.


    The crisp sound of dice stopped suddenly. The banker dropped the bowl and looked at her.


    "Big." He Yan Dao.


    "Open --"


    when the bowl was opened, two dice on the table were lying quietly. The crowd breathlessly looked at the past. Two dice, one five and one six, were really big.


    They were a little surprised. For a moment, the man who just laughed at Heyan said with a laugh: "you are lucky. Take this money to cut a good dress."Some scattered silver and banknotes piled up in front of Heyan.


    He Yan pushed the silver out again.


    People looked at her.


    "Come again." She said with a smile.


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Hey, this boy, a little arrogant!"


    "Brother, you''d better take it as soon as you like. It''s good to win." This is good advice.


    "Do you think you''re going to be so lucky all the time? Ha ha ha, children are innocent


    Ridicule voice, exhortation voice, watching the sound of bustling in the ear, all living beings, Heyan eyes but only those two dice.


    He Yunsheng goes to school and martial arts officer and needs to be trained. Qingmei can''t finish all the work by a maid. He family should add some more servants. It will be summer in a few months. The rainy season is coming. Some tiles on the house of hejiamen are missing, and there will be water leakage Money is needed inside and outside.


    She wanted to inquire about Xu Zhiheng''s affairs with he Rufei, and she could not do without silver.


    Silver doesn''t need a lot of money, but it can''t be without it. Otherwise, when you can''t walk, you will know that life is difficult.


    "Do you have a plan?" The middle-aged man who shakes the dice stroked his beard with a kind and gentle smile.


    He Yan also gave him a polite smile.


    "Come again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    A lot of silver was piled on the table, and someone folded his jade pendant. A young but lucky young boy, naturally attracts people''s attention. After a while, the place was full of onlookers.


    "Big."


    "Open --"


    "please choose


    "Small."


    "Come again."


    "Open --"


    "come again."


    "Open --"


    "come again."


    "Kai --"


    in front of Heyan, there were banknotes. The people who had just laughed at her had already been silent, and any fool could see that she was not the first time she came to play. If it was not for the reputation of Letong Zhuang, others would have suspected that she was working with the banker to deceive outsiders.


    The voice of beating a watch outside faintly spread, he Yan said: "it''s not early, I should go back."


    "Childe," the old man with a long beard said with a smile, "let''s play the last game. How about a different bet?"


    He Yan raised his eyes to see him: "how to bet?"


    "If you don''t want to gamble, I think you are a master in the game. How about guessing the number of dice?" He pushed all the jewels and silver tickets on the table to the middle of the table, "if the young master wins, these are all childe''s."


    He Yan looks at the silver note on the table.


    She''s won a lot and knows it''s going to get noticed. Once upon a time, when I was in the army, I heard the junior generals talking about the dark scenes of casinos, and I knew one or two points. He was supposed to stop when he was good. Somehow, he Yunsheng''s eyes of yearning for the school and his unique, worn-out long clothes appeared in his mind.


    "Good." She said.


    The crowd roared and the atmosphere rose sharply.


    Guessing size and guessing numbers are very different things.


    Guess size depends on luck, the outcome is nothing more than two kinds, big or small. But the number should be accurate to every one. If it is wrong, it is wrong. The chance of winning is too small. Unless you''re a real dice thrower, you probably won''t do that. What''s more, there are different ways of making.


    He Yan also pushed out all the silver tickets in front of him.


    If she loses this one, all the bentos tonight will be nothing. If you win, in about three or five years, the food and drink of he family and the cultivation of He Yun Sheng will be enough.


    When they saw this, they added: "I''ll come too!"


    "This is my money. I''ll bet this brother to win!"


    "How can it be? I''ll bet on the right house, ha ha ha!"


    The heavier the chips are, the more people will see it. One night''s fortune and one night''s poverty are more than the best theatrical troupes in the capital.


    The bearded old man slowly picked up the bowl, and the casino was quiet. It seemed that only the sound of dice colliding in the copper bowl could be heard.


    He Yan is slightly distracted.


    She''s a poor gambler. At least before she returned to the capital, before she married into the Xu family, she was as bad as ever. Not long after marriage, she also played leaf cards with other wives at various banquets, and lost miserably every time. At that time, Xu Zhiheng always said with a smile, "Why are you so stupid?"


    She thought that she had captured the gentleness and intimacy of this handsome man. She was very happy. She also secretly determined that she must learn the skills and give Xu Zhiheng a long face at the next banquet.


    Unfortunately, she was blind before she learned the leaf card.


    Whether it''s a family dinner or a banquet outside, the Xu family can''t let a blind man represent the hostess of the house. She no longer went out, but the house was boring and boring. She could not see, so she could only learn to listen to the sound.


    She wanted to be a blind man who could move freely. Even if she could not see, she didn''t need any help. She was always strong, so she began to practice again. First listen to the sound, learn to listen to the sound and identify the shape, and then slowly move. When the action is almost the same, you can take the branches of the mansion to make a sword, and secretly draw.


    It was at that time that she learned to listen to the sound of dice.


    Dice is much simpler than leaf cards, Heyan thinks. The more delicate things are, the more she tests her ear power. She listens like this. The dice fall down slightly on each side. She shakes the dice in the bamboo tube and falls on the table. She recites the numbers in her heart, and then rubs them with her fingers. At the beginning, she always made mistakes. Once, after reading silently, she touched the dice and finally showed a smile.


    She made it.


    Xu''s servants secretly talked about her, saying that grandma went crazy after she was blind, and she used a bamboo tube to shake in the house all day long. But they gradually found that even if he Yan didn''t need help, he could still live, clothed, fed and transported. She can accurately distinguish each Xu''s servant by sound and know the position of each appliance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t see, she was just like a normal person.


    Xu Zhiheng praised her powerful, holding her hand to praise her, he Yan was very happy, happy, but also some light loss. She didn''t know what she was losing, but she always felt that maybe it shouldn''t be like this.


    Now I think, at that time, she had practiced her ear power perfectly, and probably heard Xu Zhiheng''s indifference and perfunctory when talking with her, but her emotion made her subconsciously avoid this idea.He Yan droops his eyes, is those closely involved cannot see clearly.


    The sound of rolling dice stopped suddenly, "bang", the bowl was buckled on the table.


    One, two, two dice.


    The crowd looked at Heyan. He Yan closed his eyes, as if he had returned to his days in the Xu family. She sat at the table, swayed alone, opened it alone, and stroked every side of the dice by herself.


    Trying to catch that light in the dark.


    ¡°2£¬5¡£¡± She opened her eyes and said.


    The inverted bowls and chopsticks were uncovered, and two dice fell naked in front of everyone.


    First, it was quiet. For a long time, there was a gentle cry of surprise. Then, the cry of surprise came one after another. A prince of royal clothing who was nearest to Heyan grabbed Heyan''s arm and cried out: "master, from today on, you are my master! Please accept the disciple''s worship


    He Yan reluctantly pulled his hand holding his arm.


    The old man with a long beard had a stiff smile, but in a moment, he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "young master, this silver belongs to you." After a pause, he said: "dare to ask the young master to respect his name. Would you like to have a cup of tea with the little old man before you leave?"


    He Yan put all the silver coins and jewelry into his arms, and declined politely: "nameless boy, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s too late today. If you have tea, you can drink it another day. " With that, he crossed the crowd and quickly walked out of letongzhuang.


    The people in the gambling house continued to marvel at the gambling game just now, and continued. The old man with a long beard did not change his smile and walked upstairs. Someone bowed his head in front of him, and he said, "follow him!"


    At the other end, the man with a gloomy face pressed his finger, waved to the servant behind him, and then walked out of Letong village.


    "If you win my money, you want to run? There is no such cheap thing in the world, fool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In the night, no one can be seen in the alley, only occasionally a wild cat leaps lightly, and a soft cry spreads all over the spring night in Beijing.


    The young man covered the bulging things in his arms, and walked through the alleys like ghosts.


    She won so much silver in Letong village that she would inevitably annoy others. If she was followed on the main road, she did not want to add trouble to the he family.


    But More and more afraid of what, he Yan stopped.


    At the end of the lane is the street near the road, because this side is not as lively as the other end of letongzhuang. Most of them are small shops and pubs. At the moment, the gate is closed and it is dark, and there is no one. Only the stars and moon fall on the ground, illuminating a little light.


    He Yan turned back, squatted down to pick up a few stones, pondered for a moment, and suddenly turned back and threw it out.


    The stone was quick and sharp, like the arrow that had taken off the arrow. With a few "puff, puff" sound, someone fell down from the darkness.


    "Don''t follow me," He Yan said, "you can''t catch up with me."


    "What about us?" Another voice sounded. At the other end of the alley, several people came out. The big man was barebacked, and his palm seemed to break Heyan''s neck.


    "Stinky boy, it seems that you have a lot of enemies." The big man laughed, "no one has taught you, but under the moonlight, the young man is short and skilful. He only feels a flower in front of him, and he feels that he has been hit heavily on his back. This is adding fuel to the fire. He roars furiously. Then he looks at the young man, who has already jumped into the fence in the lane.


    "Catch him!"


    The people who followed Heyan seemed to understand that someone grabbed Heyan''s clothes and pulled her off. "Tear pull --" a, the bottom of the long shirt was pulled out a hole.


    "Oh." She sighed and lamented, "it''s broken."


    "And worried about your clothes?" The big man''s nose is crooked, more angry, "I must kill you today!"


    He came towards Heyan. He was as big as a hill. He felt the ground shaking between his actions. In addition, there were so many families that it was easy to teach a boy a lesson. Today, however, he was kicked to the iron plate for the first time. The boy looked young. Somehow, he was like a loach. He was not slippery and nobody could catch him. He shuttled among these people, but he didn''t do much, but he hit the key every time. After a while, the housekeeper and the guard were beaten to the ground by him.


    He Yan evaded the big man''s face-to-face punch, turned over, and kicked the other side''s abdomen with one foot. Unfortunately, the action was a little crooked.


    The big man screamed at once.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She''s a little guilty.


    After all, this body and her skills are not very tacit understanding, can not boxing in place. The big man covered his lower body and fell to the ground and groaned. The voice was groundless and heartbreaking in the night.


    Heyan bent down to pick up the silver scattered on the ground. She worked hard all night and had a fight. The silver she earned was not cheap for others.


    The moon falls on the ground, and the ground is covered with broken silver jewelry. The young man stoops to pick it up. It seems that the scholar who has strayed into the fairyland happens to see treasures everywhere and can''t help but take possession of them.


    He Yan thought of this place, felt funny, then laughed.


    She picked up the silver and looked at the people all over the place. She was about to run away when she heard a soft voice: "this little brother, your silver has been lost."


    He Yan looks back.


    But there was a young man standing at the door of the pub where the lights were off. Wearing an indigo wide sleeve robe, the robe swaying in the wind, more and more thin. The green silk is tied up with a blue jade crown, with long eyebrows and fine eyes. It is extremely gentle and refined, and looks like a fairy. With a smile in his hand, he stepped forward. There was a broken silver in his palm. When he was just fighting, he Yan fell down and fell over there.


    She had felt that there were other people in the tavern, but the other party was here at the beginning. She didn''t come out and didn''t want to participate in the fight. She was just a passer-by, so she didn''t care. I didn''t want to see this person right now.


    He Yan met a lot of men. In her previous life, she was a man to associate with men. Most of them are brave men like the big man tonight, not to mention handsome, let alone beautiful. Xu Zhiheng is handsome and elegant. She has met a man who can be called "good-looking". However, compared with the posture of the man in front of her, she seems to be inferior.


    Just then I was still thinking that when she went to pick up the silver, she looked like the script in the legend. Now it looks more like, the poor boy met the real immortal, and was surprised by the immortal''s appearance. Then is the immortal pointing out the spiritual platform for this young man?


    Walking closer, more and more feel that the man out of the dust is like the immortal on the mural. The immortal saw that she did not speak, and then reminded a sentence: "little brother?"


    He Yan came back to God.


    She took the nearly lost silver from her opponent''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The man laughed again. "You''re welcome."


    He Yan turned and walked away without turning back.She walked very fast, like a wild cat on the fence in general, a few times disappeared, also can not catch up with.


    In the night, someone came out again and came to the young man in blue and said in a low voice: "fourth young master, that young man..."


    "It should be by accident. Don''t worry about him." Fairy smile way, seem to be to think of what funny thing, smile expanded a bit, "very clever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    He Yan came back home with silver.


    Green plum didn''t find it. Heyan fumbled the small box containing rouge and water powder on the table upside down, poured it clean, and threw all the silver jewelry that she won tonight, and then went to bed in the dark.


    Maybe I was in a good mood after winning the silver and solved the worries in the future. This night, she even slept soundly. In the dream, she played with her brothers in the camp, and the men in the army yelled: "open! Open it He Yan''s face showed a difficult color, someone laughed: "general, how did you lose again?"


    "Did the general win once this evening?" The deputy general shook his head in an affectation, "Oh, the general is not good at this."


    "Rolling Duzi, what''s the matter? I haven''t heard a word about love failure and gambling house''s success? General, I''m frustrated in the gambling house. I''m invincible in the human love field. You old bachelor knows a fart


    Heyan heard the speech and laughed.


    She was smiling, and she felt that someone was pushing herself. Opening her eyes, she saw the face of green plum: "what kind of dream did you have? Laughing so happy? "


    Daylight had penetrated into the windowsill, and the room was bright. She held out the back of her hand to block the dazzling light. She was surprised that she got up late.


    Sure enough, it''s spring time to sleep.


    When I think of the dream last night, I feel sorry. At that time, the men said that she was proud of her gambling skills, but they were totally wrong. But in a way, it''s true. Now that she can kill people in Letong village, and the casinos are happy and in love, they are naturally frustrated, and they will be so defeated.


    Outside the door came the unhappy voice of heyunsheng: "Heyan, it''s getting better. Are you going today?"


    It didn''t take him a long time to get used to cutting firewood with himself. He Yunsheng also couldn''t understand how he and he Yan had become the present situation.


    "You wait for me." He Yan quickly changed into a clean clothes.


    Green plum went out with the basin in her hand. He Yunsheng raised her feet and walked in, saying: "how did you dally today He Yan


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan is binding sandbags, a raised eyes on the heyunsheng angry expression. "What''s the matter?" she said


    He Yunsheng pointed to the chair: "what''s the matter? You see what''s going on? "


    The boy''s voice is out of anger. If he has a fire on his head, it should be able to light the whole house at the moment. He Yan looked along the direction of his fingers. What he Yan put up on the chair was the chestnut long clothes he borrowed from he Yunsheng last night. When she returned to the house, she took it off at will and threw it on the chair. She woke up in the morning and still didn''t remember it.


    Not waiting for He Yan to make any reaction, he Yunsheng step forward and shake off the long clothes. The long clothes were crumpled and wrinkled by Heyan and stained with stains. At present, when the clothes were shaken like this, they were scattered and showed that hole, as if someone had scratched a line from the middle of the clothes. It was very sad.


    "This is what you mended for me?" He Yunsheng was infuriated. Fortunately, he was moved last night. He thought that the elder sister really cared for his younger brother here. Now it seems that She was sent to punish herself!


    "It''s a misunderstanding, I can explain it." He Yan tries to calm the child down.


    "Explain, how? Do you know... " He Yunsheng used to be very angry and critical. At this point, his voice suddenly choked and his eyes were red. He said, "this is my only long dress What shall I do if you cut it up? "


    He Yan''s head is as big as a fight.


    She is really, really, really afraid to see people''s tears. In particular, such a fierce young man like a calf suddenly burst into tears.


    He Yunsheng is also very aggrieved.


    Young people love face, and their families are poor. As long as they are filial and courteous, they are good sons That being said, vanity is common to all. This chestnut long dress was given to him by one of his elder martial brothers. He had sewed and mended it for many years, only because his own clothes were short clothes and trousers that were easy to work. No matter what, this long dress always looked like a "young master".


    Although he Yan''s clothes can''t compare with the young ladies of rich families, he will buy one or two pieces of fashionable styles every year. He Sui dotes on her, and he Yunsheng can''t say anything. Daughters love beauty, how can men pay attention to these things?


    But at the moment, he Yunsheng was suddenly aggrieved.


    Heyan stammered: "well, this dress is broken. Let''s buy another one and find the most famous tailor in the capital to make you a brand-new embroidered one? The material is also good. Don''t cry. I didn''t mean to OK or not? Cloud, Yunsheng? "


    Heyan had never coaxed him with such kind words. Somehow, he Yun''s anger suddenly dissipated, but there was still some resentment, saying, "we don''t have any money!"


    "Who said that?" He Yan will make-up box opened to him, "we have a lot of silver."


    He Yunsheng had just a casual glance, but he was stunned and said, "where did you get the silver?"


    "Well?"


    The next moment, he Yunsheng suddenly rushed forward and said, "your face..."


    Face? He Yan was surprised and thought that his face would change? No, she washed her face in the water tank at the door before she went home last night?She has just rushed to the mirror, then listen to he Yunsheng angry voice in the side ring, "who hit you?"


    But the girl in the mirror looks elegant and beautiful, a pair of scissors, eyes Ying Ying Ying Ying, no change, but He Yan''s eyes move down, the girl''s lips more a shallow bruise, in the white skin is particularly conspicuous.


    Just now, green plum called her to get up. She covered her face with her hand to block the sun, but she didn''t see it. Now he Yunsheng saw it.


    Miss heta''s skin was delicate and could not withstand any damage. It seemed that she had been punched by someone last night, but it didn''t hurt. She didn''t want to make a mark on her face today.


    He Yunsheng is still asking, "what''s the matter with you? These silver This dress... " He was suddenly frightened and his eyes were sad: "you..."


    The more he thought about it, he Yan gently tapped his head, "where do you want to go? Last night I went to the casino with your clothes on. After two games of gambling, I won silver, and some people were looking for trouble. I taught them a lesson, and I just hung the lottery. It''s OK. It''s gone tomorrow. "


    She said understatement, but I do not know how the words to the young heart in front of the shock.


    "You I... "


    He Yan goes to the casino? He Yan goes to the casino and wins? He Yan was asked for trouble after winning the money, but also taught the other party a lesson?


    No matter which one, he Yunsheng can''t accept. He even doubted whether his sister had been lost her bag, and how to do it was so strange.


    "Yes," He Yan explained calmly, "because we are really poor, so I want to go to the casino and try my luck. Who knows that luck is really good, maybe God bless us. I was afraid of those people who were looking for trouble, but recently I went to the mountain with you to cut firewood, and I gained a lot of strength and won them by chance. " Seeing that he Yunsheng was still stunned, he Yan continued, "if you don''t believe me, go to Letong village to find out if there was a boy in a chestnut long dress who won a lot of money last night. I didn''t cheat you."


    He Yunsheng has a paste in his head. He Yan''s confident appearance seems to be true.


    "But But... "


    "Oh, by the way," Heyan said with a smile. "Now that we have money, we will not sell dainai cake from today on."


    "What is that for?" He Yunsheng murmured.


    "It''s going to school. Do you want to go to school, Yunsheng?" She asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Until he went out, he Yunsheng''s mind recalled the words of He Yan just now.


    "Do you want to go to school, Yunsheng?"


    To think, of course, is to think. There are clerks and martial arts teachers in the school. He can study with young people of the same age. When the time comes, whether it''s an imperial examination or a martial arts examination, he can make a career by himself. It''s not as bad as it is right now to practice.


    In the past, they had no silver in their family, but now they have silver. He Yunsheng''s heart and repressed desire gradually come out.


    he secretly glanced at the girl walking beside him, Heyan Since he Yan recovered from illness, it seems that everything in his family is getting better. It is no longer as heavy as a pool of stagnant water. This pool of water has been swept by the wind and rippled, so the stale spirit is swept away and the flowers are green.


    It''s spring.


    He Yan noticed his eyes, and suddenly stroked the veil on his face, and warned again: "well, wait till I see my father. Don''t let him show his secret. Do you know?"


    "... good." He Yunsheng answered with difficulty.


    The school yard is in a large open space at the east of the gate, and he Yan has never been there. After her march back to Beijing, he Rufei took her place, and she failed to participate in all the activities of "general Feihong". But when she was once on an outing as granny Xu, she happened to pass by. At that time, she was longing for it.


    The campus in Beijing is still very large. The flag is flying on the flagpole platform. Sometimes generals will parade here, which is very broad. In recent years, however, in the peaceful and prosperous times, the school yard has almost become a place for rich children to enjoy riding and shooting. There are targets and runways everywhere, and there are a wide range of weapons on the weapon rack.


    As soon as he arrived here, he could not move his eyes.


    She once had a sword, named Qinglang, which was impregnable and cut iron like mud. With her on the battlefield for many years, when she married Xu family, she did not take her, even if she wanted to.


    He Yuansheng said to her, "the Xu family is a scholarly family. If you take a sword, you will not like your husband and mother-in-law."


    Her own father, he Yuan Liang, also showed her: "this is not auspicious."


    So she left Qinglang at home and asked her family to take good care of it. But when the marriage just returned to the door, the green Lang then hung in the grass such as non waist.


    She questioned he Rufei. He Rufei did not speak. He Yuansheng said: "Rufei is now general Feihong. If the sword is not there, others will doubt it."


    "Yes, yes, you won''t be able to use it any more." He yuan is bright.


    At that time, she suddenly realized what it meant to get married, and what it meant to hand over the name of general Feihong, which meant that from now on, she was the eldest grandmother of the Xu family and the second daughter of the he family. She was the husband and son of her husband and raised the same eyebrows with her husband. Those swords, steeds, comrades in arms and freedom were on the same page The meritorious deeds and achievements won by the blood will be handed over to another person.


    And nobody knows.


    First her Qinglang, then her horse, then her subordinates, her everything. The hard work of the past few decades has made a wedding dress for others.


    She has nothing.


    He Yunsheng asked, "Hello, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. "


    He Yan a Zheng, return to God, smile way: "nothing." She looked around. "Why didn''t you see father?"


    "They seem to be over there," he said, pointing to the track on the other side. "They''re probably training horses."


    The school yard often bought back new horses. Some of them were unruly and unruly and needed to be domesticated for a period of time. Nowadays, the rank of Chengmen captain is very low. When they don''t patrol the city, in a way, they almost become the accompaniment training for their children to come to the school yard to ride and shoot.


    "Let''s go." He Yunsheng road.


    He Yan nodded, and then stopped. He picked up an iron headed stick from the top of the weapon rack and held it in his hand.


    He Yunsheng: "what do you do with this?"


    "Feel it." He Yan said, "let''s go."


    He Yunsheng is speechless. They walk towards the runway beside the stable. Before they get close, they hear a burst of noise. They looked up and saw two horses galloping past. One was a prince in royal clothes, and the other was as strong and dark as a black bear. He Sui was not who he was.


    Who is hesui racing with?


    "Young master, how wonderful There are also watching the boy, a face excited, "three games, every time win!"


    Well, has it been three? He Yan raised his eyes to see, which did not matter. At first glance, he frowned.


    The horse under hesui''s body probably hasn''t had time to be tamed. It''s hard to tame the horse and its steps are very fast. Hesui is reluctant to ride on the horse. The prince of royal clothes even uses his horse to bump hesui''s horse. He Yan even sees that his whip is drawn to hesui''s flattering stock.


    The wild horse was so alive that he almost threw him down. He Yunsheng called out, "Dad!" The heart is hard to pull up.


    However, the prince of royal clothes laughed.


    At last, the scene was over. Hesui''s horse stopped, reluctantly, and struggled for a long time before it was quiet.The prince of royal guards had already been helped off the horse, and said with pride, "he Xiaowei still owes some skills. He can''t tame a horse. But this game is better than the one just now. At least he didn''t fall down and was kicked by the horse


    Fall? Kicking?


    He Yan raised his eyes to hesui, but saw that the big man''s face was blue and swollen, and there was a horse''s hoof mark on his clothes. He obviously fell badly. This guy She couldn''t help getting angry.


    The prince of royal guards chuckled and threw out a ingot of silver. "Not bad, not bad. I''m very happy. This is a reward for you."


    When the silver fell on the ground, hesui, regardless of people''s eyes, bent down to pick it up, and then said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    Never seen his father so humble side, he Yun Sheng angry, angry shouting, "thank you, didn''t you see him playing you?"


    "Yunsheng?" He Sui saw the two men and asked, "Yan Yan, how did you come?"


    "Who is this boy?" Asked Mr. Zhao.


    "This is the dog." He Sui said with a smile.


    "Oh -" said Mr. Zhao, "your son seems to be very unconvinced to me."


    "What happened? Children are not sensible. " He Sui pressed his head and said, "I''m sorry to tell Mr. Zhao."


    "I don''t -" he Yunsheng struggled. This young master of Zhao was clearly insulting hesui and playing with him as a servant. However, he was not a slave servant of the Zhao family. Why should he be so insulted?


    He Yunsheng sticks his head and resists death.


    Mr. Zhao looked at it as if he was interested in it. "Well, I was going to let your father come with me again, but now I''ve changed my mind. If you come with me, I''ll give you another Ding of silver." He stretched out his hand, and the servant handed over a ingot of silver.


    "No!" Hesui was surprised at first, and then bent down to please him with a smile: "Yunsheng has not touched the horse. I''d better accompany you to practice horse."


    Although hesui loves Heyan on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love this son. This young master Zhao is not a good man. However, he has suffered a lot from the humiliation of his rich children. He doesn''t care about this moment and a half. He Yunsheng should go to find a school. And Heyan, who has to raise a dowry for her, can''t get married in the future and go to her husband''s house to be looked down upon. But he had no other ability. In addition to selling his strength, he could only please these gentlemen and make money.


    Don''t want to, today was a pair of children to see their humble appearance, hesui''s heart and shame, and sad.


    Yunsheng is just a young man. He can''t stand these insults, but he doesn''t know that people are dangerous. With his physique, it is strange that many of his life would be lost if he really raced with Mr. Zhao today. You should know that this horse is a new horseless horse. It has not been tamed once. Let alone horse racing, it is not easy to ride this horse.


    He can''t let his son have an accident.


    "I''ll just come." He Sui said with a smile.


    "That won''t do." Mr. Zhao shook his head. "I''ll take him."


    Hesui''s smile froze.


    In the standoff, someone suddenly spoke, and the clear voice interrupted the silence.


    "Or I''ll have a match with you."


    The crowd looked sideways, and the man who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth. Only then did they find that there was still a girl standing here. She was wearing a short sleeve coat with light red and white flowers and lotus hem, and a long robe inside. She was wearing a crimson skirt. Her face was covered with white yarn. She only showed a pair of beautiful eyes and a curved smile.


    "And who are you?" Asked Mr. Zhao.


    "I," the girl nodded, "is only a horse trainer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "I''m just a horse trainer."


    The girl''s hands are behind her, and she is holding an iron headed stick. She is naughty and shaking, and her tone is relaxed.


    "Yan Yan?" He Sui Zheng a Zheng, and then quietly rebuked: "what are you talking about?"


    However, he Yan did not look at hesui. He just looked at Mr. Zhao and said, "would you like to see him?"


    Mr. Zhao is a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. Although the girl is covered with gauze, she can see that her looks are not bad with her eyes. Moreover, her voice is clear and clear, and I think she is also a beauty. When a delicate beauty asks for it, he goes on well.


    "Miss, I don''t know. If you are hurt because of this, I will be very upset." He also kindly reminded him that he was elegant.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard the girl smile. At the next moment, he only felt a flower in front of him. That group of vermilion clothes and skirts looked like flying flowers, bringing up a burst of fragrance. He Yan was sitting on the horse''s back and holding the reins.


    The horse was originally pulled by hesui, but hesui didn''t expect that Heyan would suddenly turn over and get on the horse. As soon as his hand was loose, the rope fell down. The horse was frightened. He gave a long hiss and jumped up in place.


    "Yan Yan -" he Sui exclaimed, and he Yunsheng was also shocked.


    He Yan was not in a hurry. He simply threw off the reins and only grasped the mane on the neck of the horse. She held it firmly and tightly. She did not let the horse fall down. He bowed down and put her ear close to the horse''s ear. He purred and purred a series of strange sounds.


    Strange is, gradually, the horse no longer struggle, leaping forward hooves also back in place, slowly quiet down.


    They were astonished.


    "Yanyan, come down quickly --" hesui''s heart finally fell to the ground, eagerly stretched out his hand to Heyan, "don''t fall."


    He Yunsheng finally came back to his senses. The boy bit his lips, his face turned white and his voice trembled, "you Come on down! It''s not killing you, is it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha," the dazed master Zhao burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect that the girl was really a good one. In that case, "he also turned on his horse," how about a fight with the girl? "


    It''s very elegant.


    He Yan tiny smile, "that childe is careful, I said, I am a horse trainer." With this sentence, she reached out and patted the horse''s buttocks, which made the horse fly away!


    "Don''t you use a whip?" Mr. Zhao murmured, then whipped his whip, "go!"


    Two horses splashed smoke and dust on the track, leaving a gaping man.


    Hesui slowly turned his head and looked at heyunsheng. He Yunsheng quickly explained, "don''t ask me, I don''t know when she learned to ride a horse!"


    He Sui is like a dream.


    His own daughter, he knows best. He is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is very good in dressing and dressing. But when it comes to riding and sword dancing, not to mention being skilled, just listen to the name and don''t roll your eyes. He Yan likes those elegant childe brothers, likes to enjoy tea, poetry and flowers under the moon. She keeps away from these coarse things for fear of breaking her delicate skin.


    But she turned over and mounted the horse so skillfully, as if she had done thousands of times, used to it, even better than his father. So was that fierce horse, obedient as a kitten under her hand, and she didn''t even need a whip? How did she do it?


    Hesui looked at the figure on the runway.


    He Sui could not tame the horse in Heyan as agile as the wind, she was graceful, because she was wearing a inconvenient long skirt, she pulled the skirt away, revealing the pants inside, but not only not rough, but also a kind of unspeakable development.


    Mr. Zhao couldn''t catch up with her.


    Mr. Zhao was a little annoyed.


    He came to school to show off, not to lose face. Just now he Sui amused him very much, but what''s the matter with this girl? He can''t lose to a woman, and the horse that the woman rides is still a wild horse. Can''t he be laughed at?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, Zhao Gongzi''s heart gave birth to a heart of victory. He beat the horse more forcefully. The horse ate pain and ran forward quickly, and he was about to surpass Heyan.


    Yes, that''s it. Looking at the figure of He Yan getting closer and closer, Mr. Zhao can''t help but be proud. He learned to ride at the age of seven. How could he be better than a woman for so many years?


    His horse finally overtook Heyan.


    Master Zhao laughed and said, "girl, you have to work harder!"


    "Childe is so brave," He Yan''s voice with a little surprise, "I was caught up with for the first time."


    As she spoke, she stroked the swaying iron headed stick around her waist. Mr. Zhao''s horse was in front of her and her horse was in the back. It was so impartial that one end of the iron headed stick stabbed the horse''s buttocks.


    No one noticed these slight mistakes, except the horse under Mr. Zhao.


    The horse was startled and suddenly reeled. Prince Zhao was caught off guard. When his hand was loosened, the whip rolled down. The next moment, the horse did not listen to the command, ran forward, master Zhao was at a loss, reining in the reins, completely useless."Stop, stop!" He screamed, dizzy from being knocked on the horse''s back.


    Behind him came a woman''s eager voice, "Mr. Zhao? How are you, Mr. Zhao? "


    "Save Help me Mr. Zhao was so scared that his voice turned into a crying voice, "tell it to stop!"


    In the distance, he Yun Sheng frowned: "what''s the matter? How can I hear that Zhao calling for help


    Hesui was surprised, but he saw that among the two horses running back to them at the end of the track, Mr. Zhao''s horse was in front of him, but he didn''t have a whip in his hand. Instead, he held the reins tightly and wept all over the ground. He Yan is anxious to call after him, but he is as stable as Mount Tai on the horse''s back?


    "Mr. Zhao''s horse seems to be frightened." He Sui quickly went to the stable to lead the horse, "I''ll help!"


    "Young master Young master, "the boy''s face is blue," you can''t be busy! "


    Mr. Zhao was crying and howling on the horse''s back. His voice was shrill. He yanteng put out a hand and took out his ear. It was noisy.


    If you don''t scare him to death, she won''t call him Heyan. At that time, many recruits in the army thought that they were superior to others, but in the end, they did not recognize the reality obediently. In this world, in the end, there are people outside the world. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After enjoying enough, he Sui starts to lead the horse from a distance, and he Yan pats the horse''s buttocks again. The horse stops. She flies off the horse with an electric posture and a horizontal iron head stick in front of Zhao Gongzi''s horse neck. The horse is suddenly blocked and stands up. He Yan took the reins and said, "Hoo --"


    the horses are quiet.


    Wind, roll up the white yarn on the face, startled a glance, exposed the woman''s face, only for a moment, was quickly covered with white.


    "All right." "You can come down, Mr. Zhao," she said to the man in tears hiding on his horse


    "Wuwu -- Wuwu --"


    Prince Zhao began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Crying, Mr. Zhao took the back of his hand to wipe his tears. He swore in a low voice. When he got off the horse, his legs were weak and he almost fell.


    The boy quickly went over to hold him and said, "young master, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''m ok?" said Zhao


    "I was scared to death just now." He Yan said: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t insist on racing with you, you wouldn''t be frightened." She is full of apology, very sincere apology, "still hope childe don''t care."


    Care? What can he care about? The other side is his Savior, how can he care? Mr. Zhao reluctantly grinned. He held his breath in his heart. Looking at the culprit''s Mount, who was still gnawing grass, he was furious and waved his hand: "this picky beast almost hurt my young master. He dragged him out to chop it! I''m going to chop him up and make it into dried horsemeat


    He Yunsheng frowns slightly, and he Yan''s smile also cools down.


    Horses, for a general, are not only mounts, but also comrades in arms who live and die together. They don''t talk, but they carry soldiers. He can''t communicate, but he will hiss and even go on hunger strike after his master dies.


    They are loyal to their masters as they are loved by their masters.


    The rich man did not appreciate the cruelty of the battlefield, so he could not understand the friendship between man and horse. Even if a man is divided into high and low, a beast is not worth his hesitation. If he kills, he will do nothing else.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a good horse, "said hesui. He comforted him," you should think twice. "


    "This is my young master''s horse." Mr. Zhao was worried about his anger, so he Sui bumped into him. He grinned grimly, "what do I want to do?" He took out a dagger from his waist, pulled it out, and said, "I not only want to kill, but also kill here!"


    It''s a huge dagger made of gold. Now the point of the knife is aimed at the horse that is gnawing grass. The horse does not know that the master has killed himself. He is swinging his tail, which is leisurely.


    In the eyes of Zhao Gongzi, there was a good way. Since the horse made him frightened and humiliated, he slaughtered it here. On the one hand, he was angry for himself. On the other hand, he also showed his bravery and saved some face.


    He yelled at the boy, "get it for me!"


    He Yan''s palm moves, and unconsciously climbs the iron headed stick on his waist.


    She can''t Can''t see the horse die because of her. If you do, there is no reason.


    The horse was held down by several boys. The first one turned his head and yelled, "childe, childe, we hold it down! Let''s do it now, young master


    With a dagger in his hand, Mr. Zhao stepped forward and aimed at the horse''s neck. The knife was about to fall with cold light -


    "Bang --"


    it was as if there was a collision between gold and stone. Something fell on the ground. Heyan quietly retracted his extended hand. However, seeing that the dagger in the hand of Mr. Zhao had fallen down, Mr. Zhao was holding his wrist, and he cried out.


    "Who? Who is it? " He jumped his feet in pain, while not forgetting to curse, "who the hell''s playing me!"


    "It''s me."


    Someone''s voice came from behind.


    The voice He Yan''s heart moved and turned to look.


    But I don''t know when two people came after me, both on horseback. The young man on the left is wearing a licorice yellow round collar and slanting Lapel robe. He is extremely smart in such a provocative color. His lips are red and teeth are white, his smile is bright, and his pupils are clear. He is a rare childlike innocence. He is a young man in high spirits.


    And the young man on the right He Yan''s eyes are bright.


    It''s spring, willow color as new, ice and snow melt, a city of spring, some people divide the flowers and brush the willows, step on the flower line.


    The boy in yellow was already very handsome, and his eyebrows and eyes were even more beautiful than him. Face like jade, eyes like stars, a pair of eyes gentle shape, but slightly up in the eye tail, such as the shadow of autumn water, this is exciting good color, but because of the cold eyes.


    He is not as good as a young man, with a silver crown on his head and green silk hanging down. Wearing a hundred grass frost color riding clothes, the lapel is embroidered with exquisite rosefinch, momentum is impressive. He has long boots and a crystal sword at his waist. The white horse and the golden man are the heroes and heroines. At the moment, the right hand with distinct bony joints is playing with a dark green sachet, which is Ding Dong.


    What a handsome and beautiful Wuling noble childe!


    He Yan''s heart is low praise, suddenly feel something wrong, between the electric light stone fire, suddenly bow his head, white gauze slightly shake, cover her confused eyes.


    Only the flattering and frightened voice of Mr. Zhao rang out: "it''s governor Xiao It''s impolite. "


    He Yan''s mind suddenly comes to mind that many years ago, it was such a spring day, and the singing and dancing of warblers and willow swing yard. She looked up in ignorance. The handsome young man with white robes and brocade boots drooped his eyes from the top of the tree. Even though his expression was full of impatience, he could not stop his heroic posture.


    The spring is lazy and sleepy, and the wind is beautiful. He is like a picturesque man in China, which darkens the spring scenery of the city.


    Xiao Jue, Xiao Huaijin, her former enemies, former schoolmates, and also the famous commander of the right army, general Fengyun.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The wind blows up the white yarn on the face, and he Yan''s head is very low. She heard the voice of he Yunsheng pumping air around her. She seemed to murmur, "Xiao Dudu Du!"


    It is probably to see the hero in the heart, will send out such yearning praise.


    "Governor Xiao Why are you here? " In front of several people in hesui, Mr. Zhao was very angry, but in front of Xiao Jue, he was like a dog, which made people feel cold.


    "How much did you pay for the horse?" The young man sat on the horse and asked calmly.


    "Ah?" Mr. Zhao was at a loss, but he answered honestly, "thirty Liang silver."


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth. At the next moment, two pieces of silver flew out of the dark green sachet on her hand and fell into the grass. It was only then that they could see clearly that the man who had just broken the wrist of Mr. Zhao was a silver naked son.


    "I''ll take your horse." He said.


    Mr. Zhao shook his lips and could not speak.


    He wanted to save face and kill the bad animal, but Xiao Huaijin made a remark. That''s the second son of the Xiao family! If you can''t get rid of it, Mr. Zhao had to swallow the evil spirit in his heart. He said with a smile, "if you want this horse, I''ll give it to you."


    "No," he said, "you don''t get paid for nothing."


    He Yan took a breath in his heart. Xiao Jue and she are both generals. Naturally, they can''t see people killing horses in the street. When the horse met Xiao Jue, he escaped.


    Just as he was about to get here, he Yunsheng stepped forward and looked at Xiao Jue with admiration on his face and said, "thank you, general Fengyun. Saving a horse''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda! Great


    He Yan was speechless.


    I don''t want to talk to him. Thanks to his embarrassing words, he said that he should study more, otherwise this would be the end. Xiao Jue is laughing at him now.


    But today, Xiao Jue did not make any sarcasm, but turned to he Yunsheng, a pair of clear long eyes, such as stars, said: "do you like this horse?"


    He Yun took a look at it and answered honestly, "like it."


    "See you off." He said.


    "Thank you very much Why He Yunsheng was shocked and wanted to talk, but seeing that Xiao Jue and the boy in yellow had urged their horses to move forward, they did not want to stop here. They had to chase for a few steps and then stopped, looking at their distant back.


    He Yan went to him, stretched out his hand in front of him and shook, "come back to God?"


    He Yunsheng took back his eyes, turned around and said, "what about Zhao?"


    "Long gone." He Sui rolled his eyes, and it seemed that he Yunsheng was so stupid. "When you look at Mr. Xiao."


    Even if he was not willing to do so, he did not dare to find Xiao Jue''s trouble. He could only walk away with silver.


    He Yunsheng went to the horse that was thrown down by his master, touched the horse''s head, as if touching the keepsake left by his lover, and said, "this is from general Fengyun..."


    "Why don''t you take it back and give it up? A memorial tablet? " He Yan asked.


    He Yunsheng glared at her, "what do you know? If Du Du Xiao hadn''t passed by just now, the horse would have been killed by that Zhao! Governor Xiao is really a chivalrous young man, and he will help him when he sees injustice... "


    "Stop stop stop," He Yan interrupted. "Say something else." In her mind, Heyun Shengguo is really a child who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. Xiao Huaijin is not a Xiake who sees injustice on the road. He is merciless.


    "Yan Yan, how do you come out with a veil?" He Sui, who had not talked much, finally found a chance to speak, "and how can you ride a horse? I was scared to death just now. I can''t be so reckless in the future. If anything happens to you, how can I tell your mother in the future? "


    Hesui said more to Heyan than he Yunsheng.


    "This is my latest make-up. It is fashionable to go out with gauze in the capital recently. It seems mysterious and beautiful." He Yan serious nonsense, "father think this is not good?"


    Hesui: "good, good! It''s very nice! "


    He Yunsheng rolled his eyes. He Sui believed such a poor excuse.


    Hesui naturally believed that he did not know about these girls'' things. He only knew that he Yan always liked to dress up, and it was natural to follow the fashion. What''s more, he would never think that his arrogant and weak daughter would go to a gambling house to fight with people. It was absolutely wrong for others!


    "As for horseback riding, I learned it with my friends. I only know a few moves. I can practice it in the future." He Yan murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Xiao Jue and the boy in yellow are driving to the school.


    "That''s interesting." The boy in yellow said with a smile, "uncle, did you see that the girl on the horse stealthily moved her hands and feet, and the surname Zhao just fell into a trap. It''s fun and fun!"


    Xiao Jue was indifferent.


    He did see, who told them to just walk from the outside. The woman was so agile that even when Zhao was about to kill a horse, she believed that even if he didn''t open his mouth, the other side would do it, and her hands could touch the iron headed stick on her waist."It''s a pity that she kept her head down and didn''t see what she looked like." The boy in yellow touched his chin. "Why don''t we go back now and ask her name, maybe we can see her face?"


    "Go by yourself." Xiao Jue remained unmoved.


    "That''s not right. She looked at you and bowed her head. She must have been shocked by her uncle''s appearance and was ashamed. I think there are more and more interesting girls in Beijing recently. A few days ago, I saw a girl who was fighting against ten at the bottom of Zuoyu building. Today, I saw a girl riding on a horse in the school yard. There are so many good girls in the world, how come none of them belongs to me? " When the boy in yellow said this, he immediately beat his chest and feet and sighed.


    Xiao Jue looked at him calmly, "Cheng Lishu, if you don''t shut up, I''ll send you back to Cheng''s home."


    "No!" Cheng Lishu''s young man immediately sat up straight, "you are my own uncle. You can''t be saved in the face of death. I''m relying on you now!"


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw several people standing in front of the weapon rack not far away. The first one was a young man in blue, who was thin and looked like a banished immortal. He looked at several people with a smile. He didn''t know how long he had stood here. However, from this point of view, what happened in the school field just now should be seen.


    "This is not the fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family?" Cheng Lishu whispered, "why is he here?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer. Ma er stopped and Cheng Lishu showed his usual warm smile, "isn''t this brother Zilan? How did brother Zilan get to the school


    This is Chu Zhao, the fourth son of Shi Jinbo.


    "Just walk around, just walk here, did not expect to meet Xiao Dudu and Cheng Gongzi here." Chu Zhao smile, "also come out to go out for an outing?"


    "It''s natural. It''s so beautiful these days that I don''t want to come out and have a good time." Cheng Lishu laughed and laughed and muttered, "but it would be better if I came out with a beautiful girl."


    Chu Zhao just did not hear it, and his smile did not change.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jue didn''t say a word to Chu Zhao, but nodded to him slightly when he drove his horse wrong.


    When they passed by, the boy was not angry: "this Fengyun general is really rude!"


    Chu Zhao didn''t care. He just shook his head with a smile: "who called him Xiao Huaijin?" After that, he took another look at the empty track, and seemed to think of something very interesting. He chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    I went to the school field empty handed. When I came back, I held a horse in my hand.


    There is a feeling of white wolf with empty hands. He Yunsheng thought of this place and quickly felt a few boos in his heart. How can this be called a white wolf with empty hands? This is a gift from the hero!


    It''s just that general Yun is even more beautiful and elegant than the one in the rumor. When can he become a young master Xiao?


    Hesui looked at heyunsheng. The young man had a reverie on his face. He didn''t know where his heart was flying. It was rare to see such a high spirited spirit. Looking at Heyan again, although he is covered with a face, he seems to have a lot of things on his mind.


    What''s wrong with this son and a girl! On the way back, he didn''t say anything. He Yunsheng gave him a horse. How could he Yan keep silent? Xiao Huaijin is young and promising, and she is one of the best in Wei Dynasty. Can''t her daughter like others? What can I do? Just left a young master fan, and then came a governor Xiao? There are countless fan Gongzi in the capital, but there is only one Xiao Huaijin in the great Wei Dynasty!


    Thinking of this, hesui also had a headache.


    When the three returned home, Aunt Li, who was selling tofu next door, looked at them curiously. She pulled hesui aside and asked, "brother he, is something wrong with your family? It seems that Yan Yan and Yunsheng have something on their minds."


    He Sui can''t say a word.


    After arriving at the house, Qingmei had already prepared dinner. Everyone had their own porridge and had their porridge. Hesui finally remembered and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you coming to the school today?"


    He Yunsheng is nothing but he Yan never comes to school.


    He Yan then took back his thoughts and said to hesui, "well, I wanted to tell my father today that Yunsheng should go to school at his present age. On weekdays, it''s not as good as master''s advice to learn some boxing. It''s not too late now. Spring day is just the time for school. What does father think of it? "


    Hesui opens his mouth, but for a moment, he doesn''t know how to be glad that his daughter begins to worry about his brother''s affairs, or worries that he can''t answer the questions he said.


    "Yan Yan, I have thought about this before, but now Almost silver, "he scratched the back of his head awkwardly." maybe I have to wait a little longer. I''ll raise a little more when I get the monthly salary. "


    If not, he would not have tolerated the insults of Mr. Zhao.


    He Yunsheng ate with his head buried, but his ears were erect. He knew that it was not easy for his father to make money. He always felt that it was unfilial for him to put it forward. This kind of hard to speak words was finally said by Heyan, who was relieved.


    "Don''t worry about silver." Heyan got up and went to the inner room. A moment later, a make-up box came out. She opened the box, and the jewels and silver in it suddenly dazzled the eyes of hesui and Qingmei.


    The chopsticks in hesui''s hand fell down with a sound, "Yan Yan Where is this money from? "


    "Yunsheng won it in Letong village." He Yan answered like a stream.


    He Yunsheng puffed out a mouthful of porridge.


    "Heyan!"


    He Yan winked at him, and his lying expression did not change: "Yunsheng is really lucky. He won a lot of silver when he went to Letong village for the first time. I have counted them, and the money will be enough for us for several years, in addition to being used for repairs. "


    He Yun vividly moved his lips and did not speak.


    What can he say? He Yan is the gambler? Don''t say hesui didn''t believe it, even he didn''t believe it himself. What''s more, he Yan still wore his clothes that day. Others only remember that he was a teenager. He was really full of mouth and could not tell clearly. Besides When he thought of the scene when he Yan stood up for him and raced with Zhao, he didn''t realize that he had a feeling of sympathy.


    It''s just about righteousness. This black pot is determined by his back!


    He Yunsheng said, "yes, I won it by gambling. Dad, let''s go to school with this money! "


    He suiding looks at him: "is this you go to the gambling house to win?"


    "Not bad."


    "The first time you go to the casino, you win it all?"


    "Indeed."


    "Indeed Indeed He Sui was very angry and patted the table. He picked up a board on the table and patted him, "you are an unfilial son! How dare you go to letongzhuang! "


    "Your father, I have worked hard to feed and clothe you. How dare you go to Letong village for me! Do you want a face? Are you worthy of your dead mother


    He Yunsheng was smashed and scurrying: "Dad, I''m not because our family is too poor! How can my mother know if you don''t tell my mother


    "And sophistry! Where did you learn this loafing habit? Go to the casino! He Yunsheng, I think you are going to turn the sky! "


    He Yan quietly shrinks to a corner of the room, which is dangerous and dangerous. He Yunsheng is carrying this pot. If he knew that she had done it, he Sui whipped her, and she accidentally hit him back. What should I do? That''s really a "unfilial girl.".


    After a while, the curtain came to an end.


    He Yunsheng was beaten up in the end and put the matter off. The next step is to decide which school to choose for he Yunsheng. The best choice is to take into account the martial arts skills, not too bad or too good, birds of a feather flock together, too good schools are rich children, inevitably let he Yunsheng also taint some bad habits.He Yunsheng sat in Heyan''s room, knocked on the lamp stand with a small comb on the table, and said, "it''s really painful to choose from one to another."


    "It''s not something that can be decided overnight." He Yan glanced at him, "there is a long way to go."


    He Yunsheng curled his lips, "now you are well-informed. Don''t you know which school is the best in Beijing?"


    "I don''t go to the school hall. I know something." He Yan said, "I know the gambling house."


    He Yunsheng said: "that''s really belittled you!"


    He Yan smiles at him: "thank you very much."


    Thinking of the beating that he got for nothing tonight, he Yunsheng was a burst of frustration and left with a sentence of "I''ll feed the horse".


    After he Yunsheng leaves, Qingmei carries away the washing basin. Heyan blows out the candle and takes off her shoes to bed.


    The window is not closed, such a spring night, but also do not feel cold, moonlight from the window diffuse in, overflow the table streamer. She looked at it and thought of the Xiao juelai she met in the daytime.


    She was flustered at that time. She was afraid that Xiao Jue would recognize herself, so she lowered her head. But later she came back to God. Now she is no longer the "Heyan", or face-to-face. Xiao Jue can''t recognize herself. Besides, in those days, she always wore a mask.


    The last time I saw Xiao Jue, it seemed that it was a long time ago. At that time, he was not as cold and indifferent as he is now. He was a proud but rambling miserable young man who refused to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    The best school hall in Beijing is called Xianchang hall. Today, the two famous generals of the great Wei Dynasty, general Fengyun and general Feihong, all came from this.


    To sum up, she and Xiao Jue have only one year''s friendship with classmates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    People all say that general Feihong and general Fengyun are incompatible, fighting openly and secretly. But in fact, he Yan always felt that it was not so exaggerated.


    At most, they were young men who joined the army with great achievements and were awarded by the emperor at a young age. We all like to compare them together. Other is just hearsay, add oil and vinegar, spread to become a strange book, teach people laugh and cry.


    At least in the heart of 14-year-old Heyan, she is determined not to have any hostility to the young master Xiao.


    At that time, she had been disguised as a man for many years, and she was able to do "he Rufei". The only problem is that at this age, boys should have gone to the school hall to learn from their teachers.


    Men and women are different. Women can ask their teachers to teach in the house, but men don''t have such a view. He family has always asked his husband to teach in the government, but as he grows older, it is not pleasant to hear. He family still wants face.


    So he procrastinated and dallied until he Yan was 14 years old and sent her to Xianchang hall.


    Xianchang hall is the most famous school hall in the capital city. Its founder was the Taifu of his majesty when he was the crown prince. All of you are the best in the imperial court when you study the Six Arts in the Academy. The one who comes here to learn strategies is the one among the nobility.


    Although he family has the title of nobility, it is still inferior to these families in Xianchang hall. However, he Yuanliang did not know what good luck he had taken. One day when he was drinking in a restaurant, he got into a dispute and said a few words. The person who was helped was a teacher''s guard of Xianchang hall. He mentioned that he''s recently recruited new students in the spring. He still remembered that he''s family had a legitimate son. It''s better to send him to Xianchang hall to learn strategies.


    He Yuanliang hesitated for a long time and discussed the matter with heyuansheng. He Yuansheng always pursues fame and wealth, and thinks this is feasible. He Yan was sent to Xianchang hall, which means that he may know many other noble children. It is only good for his family to make friends with them. If one day the real wo Rufei returns, the title of "xianchangguan student" will be the icing on the cake for he Rufei.


    He Yan was very happy to learn about it.


    She dressed as a man, but in the he family, she acted according to the rules of women. You can''t play Cuju or show up in public. Even if you practice martial arts, you have to learn it secretly with your family behind your back. But if it is said to be a woman, it is also incompetent. The daughters of the he family learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she can''t follow her.


    It''s like you can''t do anything.


    You can go to the Xianchang hall. I heard that there are many talented people there. All of them are talented people. There are also many young people of the same age. If you go there, you can not only learn skills, but also make friends.


    This is a woman can not enjoy the benefits, she suddenly a little glad that he replaced the identity of he Rufei.


    He Yuansheng''s wife, her nominal mother and actual great aunt handed the mask carefully made by the craftsman into her hand, and said anxiously, "you''re going now. Be careful. Don''t let anyone find out your identity."


    He Yan nods.


    She didn''t like to wear the mask, which was light but airtight, revealing only her chin and eyes. For so many years, she kept her mask on, even when she was sleeping. The craftsman is very skillful. On one side, she is buttoned into her hair bun. Even if she has a mechanism, she can''t fall off even if she fights. Only she can open it.


    Mrs. heta also warned seriously: "remember, if you miss the trap, the whole family will be destroyed!"


    I know, this has been said thousands of times. The crime of deceiving the king involves nine ethnic groups.


    "I remember." He Yan replied respectfully.


    Mrs. Huda was very upset and put her on the carriage.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this scene is the deep love between mother and son. In Heyan''s heart, however, he was greatly relieved, and his chest was filled with the joy of being free. At last she broke away from the days when her every move was controlled by others, and her freedom was just around the corner.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Xianchang hall, and the boy sent her off the carriage, so he could only wait for her to go to school at the door.


    She came too early, and her husband had not yet arrived at the school hall. She seemed to hear the voices of the students reading, talking and laughing. He Yan stepped into the door, full of longing.


    The spring sun comes out in the morning. To enter the school hall, first there is a large courtyard, then a garden, and the most inside is the school hall. There are stables in the yard, like a smaller school yard. The garden is very elegant, with ponds and willows.


    There is also a swing.


    The swing swayed slightly with the wind. He Yan reached out and wanted to sit on it, but he didn''t dare. A man swings on a swing. If he says it, he will be laughed at. Then they had to touch and move on.


    The willows all sprouted, and clusters of emerald color poured into the lake, more and more beautiful, the sun made people sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and saw a loquat tree in front of her.


    He family is not short of loquat money, these years, Heyan also ate loquat. But it is the first time to see loquat trees full of fruit. The yellow fruit seems to contain honey, full of fragrance, very attractive in the sunlight.


    However, she was a 14-year-old girl, and her heart was not shallow. When she saw this scene, she remembered the picture of the maids beating plums with bamboo poles in the past. It''s just that the young master of he family can''t fight plums himself. But now in the school hall, picking a loquat should be ok? It''s not disgraceful for a boy to pick loquats.He Yan thought of this, then rolled up his sleeves, ready to do a big job.


    But she was in a hurry. She had nothing on her except the books and pens she had given her husband, and there were no long poles around. Fortunately, the loquat tree is not too high, jump, should also be able to get.


    He Yan then looked at the nearest fruit in front of him. The fruit pressed on the top of the branch, heavy and golden, as if tempting to pick.


    She made a great leap and threw herself into the air.


    Almost.


    He Yan didn''t get discouraged. He continued his efforts and made great efforts.


    It''s still empty.


    Since she was a character who didn''t admit defeat, she came again.


    It''s still empty.


    He Yan was so tired and panting that she suddenly heard a sneer from her head.


    He Yan looks up.


    The loquat branches are luxuriant and luxuriant. She only stares at the fruit, but she doesn''t notice that there is still a person sitting on the tree.


    I don''t know how long this person has been sitting here. Maybe her actions have been fully observed. She raised her eyes, and the sun was shining down on the man''s face.


    This is a beautiful young man with white robes and brocade boots. He looks lazy and arrogant. His hands are resting on the back of his head. He is a school of bright and elegant wind leaning on Yushu. His impatient drooping eyes look, the eye color is exciting.


    He Yan was stunned.


    She had never seen such a good-looking young man. She seemed to have taken the whole spring scenery on her. For a moment, she felt ashamed and shameful. Fortunately, the mask covered her blushing face, but she was still young and could not cover the amazing color in her eyes.


    The handsome boy glanced at her and pulled a fruit.


    This Is it for her?


    He Yan had a burst of shyness.


    The young man suddenly turned over and fell to the ground, his white robe swayed his eyes. She looked at the boy with the fruit approaching, a moment of hesitation, do not know what to say.


    Thank you? Or do you look good?


    She was so nervous that she wanted to reach out and wring the hem of her dress.


    The boy had already come to her, and suddenly chuckled.


    This smile, like a thousand trees blooming, can if spring dawn. He Yan excitedly said, "thank you..."


    Before the second word "thanks" was finished, the other side passed her by.


    He Yan:


    She looked back and saw the young man in white throwing the big yellow loquat up and down and walking forward with a leisurely posture, as if laughing at her self indulgence.


    He Yan stood in the same place, calmed down for a while, then followed the direction of the youth to the school Museum.


    However, when she heard that a young man came to learn from her, she came to the school


    She took a step forward and peered through the window, and heard a lazy voice ring out, "the young master of he family didn''t see it, only saw a stupid and short man."


    And Stupid and short?


    He Yan has not been said so in his life. Forget about being stupid, short Short?


    Where is she short? Her stature, among the girls of the same age, is already excellent!


    He Yan wanted to see which one didn''t have eyes to come to such a conclusion. When he looked up, he saw the bright young man who was surrounded by all the young people. His eyes were shining as if he had nothing.


    I seem to know she''s peeping.


    Bursts of laughter came from the school hall.


    Human vegetation, boundless scenery, luxuriant spring, forest flowers like brocade.


    This is her first meeting with Xiao Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It rained the next day.


    Heyan asked heyunsheng to take some money to ask craftsmen to repair the dilapidated roof. The spring day was coming to an end and summer was coming. There will only be more and more rain, and the roof of the house of he family, which is only her room, is complete. Both hesui and heyunsheng had copper pots in their rooms to catch dripping water. As soon as I enter the house, I feel like a pot seller.


    The roof was soon repaired with solid green tiles. He Yan ponders to change the quilt and pillow in the room, and all the broken ones can pull out cotton.


    He Yunsheng stepped into her room and said, "Heyan, come and have a look."


    He Yan was puzzled. He Yunsheng took out a piece of paper from his arms and said to her, "yesterday I wrote down all the schools in the capital that were OK. Would you like to go and have a look today?"


    "Now?" He Yan asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    He Yunsheng''s face showed a little bit of punctured exasperation, turned his back and said, "I''m just telling you!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll be with you." He Yan answered.


    The boy is not twisted, but he is still lovely and has no bad heart. When he Yan walked into the yard, he saw that the horse Xiao Jue gave him yesterday was shrinking in the corner. He Yunsheng also built a simple stable for him.


    He family is poor and can''t afford to raise horses. Only chickens and ducks have been raised in the yard. Now there is a huge one, which is really strange. The horse was eating grass with its head down. The grass was wiped clean and the yards were neat. It was Heyun''s work.


    Seeing Heyan looking at the horse, he Yunsheng said with pride: "the fragrance is very beautiful!"


    He Yan almost suspected that he had heard wrong and asked him, "what do you call it?"


    "Fragrant!" He Yunsheng answered naturally, "I saw it yesterday. She is a female horse. Since she has followed me, I have to give her another name. Xiangxiang is a name that girls will love."


    He Yan said Just be happy. "


    He Yunsheng had said that he would study more, but he would not listen. Xiao Jue is such a picky person. If he knows that he Yunsheng has given such a name to his horse, he will surely become an unparalleled disgrace in his horse donation career.


    He Yunsheng didn''t realize that he was there. Even though he tried to hide it, he was still very happy. He Yan didn''t care about him.


    There was no horse before he''s family. Of course, there would be no carriage. He Yan and he Yunsheng are both walking on the street with umbrellas. Hesui went to the school early in the morning. He Yan got up this morning and saw that the bruise on the corner of his mouth had disappeared the night before. He could hardly see it, so he went out without a veil.


    The benefits of going out directly are not without her. Now that she has different identities and has no scruples, she can also observe the customs of the capital carefully. He Yunsheng wrote on his paper a total of four schools, all of which were left after careful selection. He Yan also looked at them and found that they were all more martial arts.


    He Yunsheng doesn''t seem to want to take the name "Xiangxiang" out of the civil service. Of course, he is not that kind of material.


    Two people walk, and buy and eat, but in a day, they will see all four schools. After discussing with Heyan, he Yunsheng decided to find the nearest school. There are many martial arts students in this school, and the homework is arranged properly. He Yun''s life days after school, but also to school training weapons. The tuition is not expensive. He Yan wins enough money to go to school for several years.


    Although he Yunsheng did not say, he was obviously very happy. On the way back, I even had some cheers. He Yan passed by a tailor''s shop and thought that he Yunsheng''s clothes had been torn up in Letong village on that day. He said, "I said I''d like to make clothes for you. Since I''m passing by, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. So do it here."


    Most of heyunsheng''s clothes are left over from hesui. They have been mending for another three years, and few new clothes have been found. He had never been to such a better tailor''s shop. He hesitated and said, "forget it. I can wear it as I like."


    "If you go to the school hall, you will be laughed at if you don''t dress well." He Yan pulled him in. The tailor was an old man with a kind smile. He only asked, "is this girl making clothes, or this young man making clothes?"


    "Do it for him." Heyan pointed to heyunsheng: "in spring and winter, you should make two bodies. It''s better to wear long clothes and lead them. It''s better. It''s suitable for a young man like him. The color should not be too deep or too light. The pattern can be simple. "


    "Good," the old tailor said with a smile


    "Don''t you do it?" He Yunsheng was surprised and stood up and said, "I can''t wear that much, too much."


    He Yan pressed him back to the chair, "your sister, my clothes are too much to wear. How can you compare with me? Don''t you waste your face if you look so beautiful without wearing it? "


    He Yunsheng''s face turned red: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    The old tailor heard the speech, smiling more and more cordial: "young master, your sister really loves you."


    Love? He Yunsheng was a little dazed. He didn''t expect that he would make such a gag with Heyan one day, just like other ordinary brothers and sisters. But She really helped him a lot. She was reluctant to spend money to make clothes for herself, but she did so much for him. You know, Heyan is a person who loves dressing up most.He Yan doesn''t know he Yunsheng''s five flavors at the moment. She just can''t get used to the clothes of He Da girl. The dress of Miss Heda is charming and charming, and the style is complicated and procrastinating. She has to step on the corner of her skirt and fall down when she walks two steps. When she accidentally catches the edge of the dress, he Yan is very desperate.


    Even when she was the eldest grandmother of the Xu family, her clothes were as elegant and simple as possible. Therefore, the clothes of Miss Heda were not suitable for her. Not to mention practicing martial arts in these clothes. She thought that it would be good if she asked a tailor to make two men''s clothes, but she should never face heyunsheng, or she would have to explain endlessly. Take advantage of which day he Yunsheng is not in his own secretly to do it.


    The tailor is measuring Heyun''s body. Heyan walks around to see if he can pick one or two pieces of fabric for him. At this moment, someone calls her name.


    "Heyan?"


    He Yan looks around.


    She was called a young gentleman. She was very gorgeous and rich, and her appearance was pretty, but her eyes were a little dark and her eyes were flighty, which made her a bit of a person not very spiritual. He was followed by several young men. Seeing that he Yan turned his head, he suddenly came forward to grab his hand.


    He Yan one side body, dodges his claw.


    She seems to be famous in the capital. He Yan heart stomach Fei, how to go anywhere have acquaintances, first Wang Jiugui, now come to such a person.


    Seeing that he Yan avoided his hand, the young master gave him a meal at first, and then his face immediately showed a sad look. He held his heart and said, "you Still mad at me? "


    What do you mean?


    He Yan is still wondering. The young calf has rushed out like a whirlwind and blocked him in front of him.


    "Fan Cheng, you dare to come!"


    Fan?


    Heyan suddenly realized that this was the legendary "master fan", the heartless person of Miss Heda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    He Yunsheng stands in front of Heyan.


    Fan Cheng was a little surprised.


    He Yan and he Yunsheng have always had a bad relationship with each other. He knows that. He Yan has known him for so long that he has never seen her and he Yunsheng appear at the same time. Even if I ran into it once, it was a quarrel.


    But now he Yunsheng looks like this, but he doesn''t seem to be fighting. Instead, he seems to be protecting Heyan. Among them, is there something unknown?


    He turned his eyes to Heyan, and the girl was staring at him. Her eyes were clear and open, and there was not much affection for him.


    Fan Cheng took another step forward and asked anxiously, "I heard that you were seriously ill a few days ago. I don''t know if you are well Would you like me to send some supplements to your house? what do you like? I think you''ve lost some weight. I''m really worried


    This man is good-looking, well-dressed, and so eager. If she was really here, she would have been deeply moved by him.


    Before he could speak, he Yunsheng was afraid that she would be moved by Fan Cheng''s words and said quickly: "don''t listen to his nonsense! Don''t forget what they said at the door of fan''s house who made you sick! This man is a liar


    He Yan had heard about this before he Yunsheng. When she heard that her sweetheart had married, she went to ask for an explanation. As a result, she was swept out of the house by fan''s family. She didn''t even see Fan Cheng''s face. She was so depressed that she could not afford to fall ill.


    When Fan Cheng heard the speech, he was deeply resented by him. On the surface, he was more and more sad. "Ah he, the order of my parents, the words of matchmaker. This marriage was set for me by my parents. I have no right to choose. But you should know what I mean to you. Why listen to outsiders


    "Who do you think is an outsider?" He Yunsheng was furious, "I''m her brother! What do you have to do with her? Don''t try to take advantage of it! "


    He Yan patted he Yunsheng on the shoulder, indicating he Yunsheng to calm down. She turned to Fan Cheng and saluted: "thank you for your concern. The woman is no longer in good health. A few days ago, she just felt cold, and my brother-in-law was young, so she said nonsense."


    Fan Cheng didn''t expect her to say so, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "In the past, all sorts of things have turned into smoke. Now that Mr. Fan has married and married, it is really not appropriate for people to go too close to him, which makes his wife sad. In the future, we will go back to the bridge and cross the road. Don''t meet again. "


    He Yan felt that this remark was very considerate and did not hurt the face of this young master fan. He Yunsheng is also very satisfied with her words. For example, he looks at Fan Cheng with great pride.


    Fan Cheng looks at Heyan carefully.


    He and Heyan met by chance. However, she sprained her foot during her outing, and Fan Cheng tenderly invited someone to give her a ride.


    To be fair to all, he Yan is very beautiful, but not to the point of incomparable beauty. They are childlike men of other people. No woman has ever seen them. He Yan just takes a fancy to his family background and wants to live a life of luxury. It''s a good-looking woman with a clean family. Fan Cheng thinks that it''s good to let her come in to be a concubine.


    Who knows that Heyan''s heart is high and proud, but he runs to the position of his wife Fan Cheng.


    How could he marry the daughter of a Chengmen captain? This is wishful thinking of Heyan. However, in order to deceive her, Fan Cheng also coaxes her into sending some worthless powder jewelry, which can make her happy.


    Who knows one day Heyan learned that he was about to marry a wife. He went to his fan''s house to make a scene. The wife he married was the eldest daughter of Chengwu lang. if Chengwu Lang knew about it, he might cancel the marriage. So fan Chengcheng asked his servants to drive Heyan away.


    Hearing that he Yan was very sad at that time, he almost committed suicide in front of the door. Fan Chengcai didn''t care. Then he got married, married his wife, and everything went well.


    After the wedding, Fan Cheng''s old problems were committed. However, the wife he married was shrewd and fierce. He kept him under tight control. He could not go to the brothel or go to the kiln. Even his concubines were dismissed. At this time, fan Chengcheng remembered the delicate Heyan.


    He Yan''s temperament is different from his intrepid wife. He can drip water. Although he occasionally plays a little temperament, he is also lovely. Fan Cheng sent people to inquire about He Yan. He was seriously ill after he left his fan''s house. Then he didn''t often go out alone when he woke up. He and his brother occasionally went to the opposite side of zuiyu building to sell Danai cakes.


    I didn''t expect to see you here today.


    He Yan seems to be different from before.


    She looked at her own expression was not as flattering and graceful as before, and her magnanimous teaching people were surprised. Still the same eyebrows, but also a little bit more vitality, it seems that there is a little bit of heroic spirit before. That''s what makes her beautiful face very different. Even the polite smile on the corner of her lips can''t move your eyes.


    It''s a bit of a reinvention.


    "You are still angry with me." Fan Cheng said sadly.


    He was sure that he Yan was still interested in him. He liked himself as much as before. How could he put it down? As long as she apologizes and gives her some presents, she will forgive herself. Such a woman, say a few sweet words, swear to God, on their own heart and soul.He Yan doesn''t know what Fan Cheng is thinking. She has said it clearly enough. How can Fan Cheng seem to not understand? She turned to the old tailor and asked, "have you measured it yet?"


    The old tailor nodded.


    "This is a deposit," Heyan put the silver on the desk, "when can it be done?"


    "In 20 days'' time, we can take spring clothes and summer clothes. If we want to wear winter clothes for a long time, it will take more than a month."


    "OK," He Yan said with a smile, "we''ll pick it up in 20 days, please make it more beautiful," she pointed to he Yunsheng, "children love beauty."


    "Who loves beauty?" He Yunsheng became angry.


    The old tailor laughed and said nothing, and nodded.


    He Yan and he Yunsheng walk out of the tailor''s shop and just nod to Fan Cheng, and they don''t speak any more.


    What else does Fan Cheng want to say? The girl has already walked away cleanly, but he Yunsheng turns his head and stealthily waves his fist at him. His eyes are full of warnings.


    "Oh." Fan Cheng sneered.


    "Young master, miss heta is treating you this time..." The boy was angry.


    "No problem." With a wave of his hand, Fan Cheng said, "women, it''s just a matter of pettiness."


    Today''s Heyan is really different from the past. The appearance of rejecting people from thousands of miles away really makes people itch. Fan Cheng suddenly thought that he had spent so much time on Heyan, but in fact, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    How can you make a duck fly? Since we meet here today, we might as well continue the front line and make a total of beautiful things?


    Fan Cheng showed a ready-made smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    On the way back, he Yunsheng has been observing Heyan''s face.


    "You won''t have any more dealings with fan?" He made sure again and again.


    "I promise you, I will never associate with him." He Yan said, "is that ok?"


    He Yun Sheng sees her attitude is firm, this just slightly rest assured.


    He Yunsheng did not know how to return a responsibility, garrulous all the way, more like mammy than Mammy.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s true that fan is too cunning to tell lies." He Yunsheng still said to himself, "what''s good about a man like that? You were blind when you first saw him. If you want me to say, general Feng Yun is really worthy of admiration... "


    He Yan is listening to he Yunsheng''s words. His left ear goes in and his right ear goes out. He stops and interrupts his endless flow. "What''s the relationship between this and Xiao Jue?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Xiao not good-looking?" He Yunsheng asked.


    The elegant demeanor is perfect, the world has no its double, really can''t pick out the bad place.


    "Well Good looking. "


    "What about his family?"


    Xiao Zhongwu, the general of Xiao family, once accompanied the late emperor to fight down thousands of Li of rivers and mountains. His wife was the niece of the Empress Dowager''s wife. Xiao Jing, the eldest son of Xiao, was a doctor in charge. Xiao Jue, the second son of Xiao, was a well-known official position. Now he is the commander of the right army and a famous general of Fengyun.


    "Rich and white."


    "What is my cultural and military strategy like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s one in a million. It''s extraordinary. "


    "That''s it," he Yunsheng concluded. "Isn''t it worth admiring such a good-looking, well-dressed man? If I were a woman, I would only admire him in my life


    He Yan said You can shut up. "


    Although Xiao Jue has a thousand good, but that angry people do not pay for the cold temper, really let people dare not praise. What''s more, there are more women who admire him. I''m afraid that there is no woman who doesn''t admire him. Who does he look at more? No, This man is very proud in his heart. His eyes are as high as his looks. I''m afraid that none of them can enter his eyes. Look up to yourself? That''s strange.


    I don''t know how the girl he chooses in the future is a beautiful woman who is so gorgeous and elegant that Ying is ashamed of Yan''s jealousy.


    He Yan was yearning for it.


    At this time, he Yunsheng suddenly stopped and said, "what are you doing ahead?"


    Not far away, on the stone wall of the road, there was a notice like thing, and many people gathered in front of it. He Yan and he Yunsheng walked a few steps closer. After seeing what was written on it, he said clearly: "it''s a draft document."


    "Not for a long time? How can we recruit suddenly He Yun is suspicious.


    He Yan knew that she and Xiao Jue had spent several years to settle down the rebellion between Xiqiang and Nanman, but ignored the neighboring Utopia. Taking advantage of the development and growth in recent years, the uto people could not hide their ambition. After she married into the Xu family, she always paid attention to the northwest fortress. This conscription was about to go to Liangzhou to garrison and train new soldiers.


    He Yunsheng looked at it, and suddenly tore off the draft notice on the wall and put it into his arms.


    He Yanqi said, "what do you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to do anything. I just want to keep it as a memorial. " "Unfortunately, I can''t fight now. If I''m bigger and my martial arts are higher, I''d like to join the army."


    Yan He''s been suffering a lot, but he still has to laugh at people around him. In the battlefield, you should be prepared to fall down at any time. You dare not even kill fish How to kill? "


    He Yunsheng was stopped speechless and said for a long time, "it''s like you''ve been there."


    He Yan went home with him, but bowed his head and laughed.


    Of course she did. At that time, she was he Yunsheng''s age.


    At that time, Fuyue army was recruiting troops to go to Mo county. She had a quarrel with Heyuan Shanda, so she secretly rolled up some silver and clothes at night and went to join the army with her mask.


    He Rufei''s name was used.


    No one expected that he Rufei would join the army, nor did his family. It was not until he Yan won the first battle, was promoted to an official position, and was rewarded, that the incident spread to his family.


    He Yan''s life was not as smooth as others thought when he joined the army. As a teenager, she is still a girl. She should be careful not to be stripped of her identity, but also to compete with men who are stronger than themselves. On the battlefield, we can''t cry or speak. He is often scolded by generals, and sometimes he can''t say anything when he is robbed of his military exploits. He has to smile and pour tea with his boss.


    He Yan felt that before joining the army, she was still a silent, dull girl who had all her worries hidden in her heart. After joining the army, she really learned to grow up.


    Besides life and death, they are small things. It''s good to be alive. General Feihong took the place of Miss Hejia. From then on, she insisted step by step and could not speak to anyone.


    Sometimes I think that the name of general Feihong is so closely related to her life. Even when she saw the draft notice which was carried into her arms by he Yunsheng, she was not as calm as on the surface.Heyan''s sudden silence is seen in his eyes by he Yunsheng. He thinks that she is suddenly recollecting and thinking about Fan Cheng. After returning home, he Yan was told to go back to his house.


    The green plum had already retired, and the notice he had torn off was still on the table. Under the oil lamp, the paper was thin and fell heavily on Heyan''s mind.


    Having been busy with the affairs of the he family for so long, now that she has money, he Yunsheng has also found the school hall. She should plan for herself. How to get close to him is a problem. Today, she has no right and no power. She will not listen to her words.


    In her last life, when she was a great grandmother, she only knew how to dance with swords and sticks, and she didn''t know anything about conspiracy. Now is a new life, but also can not do those dirty and insidious things.


    What does she have? She has only this life. What will she do? She''s only going to fight.


    But what can she do now?


    He Yan''s eyes fell on the draft notice, and a few short lines taught her to be emotional. It was as if she was 15 years old again. She took advantage of the night and ran to the draft camp and wrote down her name. From then on, she began her military career.


    It''s going to be all over again.


    This is the worst way and the best way.


    She wants to start all over again under the name of Heyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    For the next ten days, it was calm.


    The roof of the house was repaired and the quilt was changed. He Yan goes to find a servant for he Yunsheng. He usually helps him to carry things and run errands. Qingmei can also have a partner to talk with at home.


    He Yunsheng has already handed over the Shu Xiu to his husband. He begins to go to school every day, and he Yan is left alone in the room. He Sui is not here, only accompanied by green plum, he Yan can practice sword in the yard Cough, practice picking up the branches.


    Her skills are engraved in her mind, but this body is really weak. As long as a slight knock trip, bruise marks are very obvious. And the strength is not too big, although he Yan''s deliberate practice has been a lot better, but compared to the past, it is still too poor.


    It''s not very good to be on the battlefield like this. He Yan sighed in his heart and put down the branch.


    "Girl, girl," green plum trotted in, "there''s something coming from outside."


    He Yan frowned: "how come again?"


    "I don''t know. They put down their things and left." Qingmei was very embarrassed, "Miss, what should I do now? When you come back from school, you will be angry again. "


    It is not other people who come to deliver things. It is the servants of the fan family. Since the day after seeing Heyan in the tailor''s shop, Fan Cheng sent people to deliver things from time to time. It is not Rouge powder, silk jewelry, or tonic soup.


    He Yan asks fan''s servants to go back every time. He Yunsheng gets angry several times and talks repeatedly in her room. He Yan''s ears are almost cocooned. Because of this, he Yan did not go out these days. In case he met Fan Cheng again, he Yunsheng was afraid that he could lift the roof of the fan family.


    What do they mean by putting things down and leaving today? Sure, will she take it?


    He Yan said: "throw things out."


    "But," said greengage, "are they all valuable silk and satin jewelry, throw them out Not so good. "


    He Yan felt a headache.


    Heaven in her last life, she lived like a man, never met such a dogged pursuer. Even though she was later restored to her daughter''s body and returned to the he family, Xu Zhiheng made an engagement with Xu Zhiheng, and she was even slightly alienated from her, let alone such a hot ingratiation. She did not know how the girl''s family could cope with such a scene.


    If you throw away such a valuable thing, what if the fan family doesn''t recognize it?


    He Yan sighed and said, "I will send them back to them myself."


    Green plum big eyes: "girl to go to fan''s door?"


    "Or else there are other good ways?" He Yan said: "you also pack up, go together?"


    "Are you going with me The green plum shrank.


    "Of course." He Yan looked at her strangely, "I can''t remember the way to fan''s house."


    She is not a real girl of heta. She doesn''t even know which direction the fan family is heading. Naturally, she has to find someone to lead the way. However, looking at the appearance of green plum, it is obvious that the scene was not very good when I went to fan''s house last time.


    Green plum is really worried. She still remembers that when she went back to the fan family, he Yan was red eyed and almost killed in front of the fan family. At that time, the mother of the fan family hung her eyes at them and said, "people should know their own identity, don''t always think about climbing high branches, don''t always stare at impossible things, so as to avoid falling down and making people laugh."


    The irony inside and outside of the story is really harsh. Finally, he Yan did not breathe, and his life fainted. He Sui asked the doctor to come back to see him. The doctor said that he was worried and worried. At that time, everyone thought that he Yan was doomed to collapse after this attack and did not know how to live in the future. I didn''t expect that when I woke up, my girl seemed to be a different person, without mentioning Fan Cheng.


    Even if it is mentioned now, Fan Cheng''s entanglement is also a clear look to be broken.


    Qingmei was a little relieved and worried. Heyan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, no one will bully you."


    Green plum feel at ease.


    They went out together. Fan''s house was far away from he''s, and it took a long time to get there. Qingmei pointed to the vermilion gate of a house and said, "this is the fan family."


    He Yan thought for a moment, "I don''t want to go there. If you take these things and give them to the gatekeeper, you must hand them over to Mr. Fan."


    Green plum nods: "maidservant knows."


    Heyan then hid behind the pillar facing the street, watched the green plum walk to the guard, said a few words with the guard, gave the basket containing the gift to the guard, and then returned to her side, smiling and Ying Ying Ying: "the maids have said it!"


    "Well done," He Yan said, "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    The fan family''s master''s house is decorated with red and colorful festivities due to the new marriage. Tang Ying, the eldest daughter of Chengwu Lang, is the eldest daughter of Chengwu lang. she has been raised and raised since she was a little girl. She is arrogant and domineering. Because of the relationship between the Tang Dynasty, the fan family will spoil her. Now that she has only been married to the fan family for a few months, she has become the steward of the fan family, both inside and outside.The boy knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Tang Ying is sitting on the soft couch, enjoying the embroidered surface.


    After the boy came in, he knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Ying. Then he said, "Granny, a servant girl just came outside the door and sent a basket in, saying that he would give it to the eldest young master."


    Tang Ying heard the speech and made a move. She looked at the boy: "servant girl? What basket? Bring it here and I''ll have a look


    The boy carried the basket forward.


    Tang Ying grabbed it and turned it over a few times. Seeing all the silk and satin fabrics and rouge and water powder for women, Tang Ying was furious, "what is this?"


    The boy was too slow to speak.


    The maid next to her said, "these are all things for women. Grandma, the young master doesn''t use these things on weekdays. It must be..."


    "It must be that he wants to be courteous, and others will give him back!" Tang Ying suddenly stood up and whisked the porcelain cups on the table together. The porcelain "crackled and cracked" all over the floor. It was not as grim as her expression, "Fan Cheng, this bastard!"


    "Granny, it''s not urgent to investigate the young master now. Don''t disturb the snake..." The maid reminded.


    Tang Ying calmed down a little and then said, "that''s right. There''s no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. If you are a good family, how can you collude with Fan Cheng. I think that slut is just trying to get, hateful


    She said to the boy who bowed her head and said, "these days, you should follow Fan Cheng to see where he went and who he met. I''d like to see what kind of fox charmer has fascinated him. Take me to that bitch I''m going to pay the price for this dog man and woman


    The boy nodded and said yes and retreated.


    The servant girl said, "Granny, you must not show it these days. The young master found the clue and hid the woman."


    "I know." Tang Ying secretly clenched his fists. "Once upon a time, I just dismissed his concubines, but now I see his appearance. He is so fearless that he doesn''t put my wife in his eyes."


    "So, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Beijing said that small is not small, to check individuals, is not a simple matter.


    But now, Fan Cheng, his concubine and his wife are all dismissed, and they dare not go to the flower house. There are only a few places where he lingers all day long. So soon, with He Yan before that point of dark feeling, was stabbed in front of Tang Ying.


    "That''s not true!" Tang Ying put the tea in her hand heavily on the table, "when I discussed with him, he had an affair with that woman, and this simply didn''t pay attention to me! I have told my brother and father that this man is unreliable, and now a prophecy has come true, which has made me feel ashamed. "


    "Madam, please," the servant girl said, "the young master is afraid to bring the woman back to his family. It can be seen that he still has some scruples. Perhaps it was this woman who misled people that made the young master wrong. Now that the wife and the young master are just married, don''t make waves because of these things, and attract others to accuse her of being jealous


    "What do you say I should do?" Tang Ying said angrily.


    "It''s better to start with this woman. She''s just the daughter of a city gate captain. She''s not allowed to be manipulated by his wife..."


    "You''re right," Tang Ying calmed down for a while. "She''s just a mean woman. She''s delusional to marry into fan''s family and become a proper wife. I''ll meet her in person."


    He Yan didn''t know all the twists and turns in fan''s house. She was trying to figure out how to go to the recruiting office to fill in the documents so that she could teach herself to enter the barracks and go to Liangzhou with her.


    He Yunsheng and hesui certainly couldn''t understand how to find a good excuse for them. If they want to make contributions, they must think they are crazy. If it''s revenge Forget it. Still not.


    He Yan turned over, or write a letter, just like in those days, when there was no one else, he ran away from home directly? You should know that the conscription will be cut off in two days. If the documents are not filled in, there will be no chance.


    Just thinking about it, green plum came in with a cake and was surprised to see Heyan tossing and turning on the collapse. "The girl has been rummaging on the bed for a long time. Is she eating something bad? Do you want someone to show it to the girl? "


    "It''s OK." He Yan waved his hand, "I am bored."


    Don''t say, he Yunsheng thought he was noisy when he was at home. After he went to the school hall, he felt bored again. Even if one is practicing martial arts in the mansion, he is not interested. He Yan thinks that people are really strange. She has been a loner in the Xu family for a whole year. She is lonely all day long. However, she is used to the life where he Yun is born beside her for a few months.


    It''s about he Yunsheng. He''s really good at speaking.


    He Yan turned over and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going, girl? I will accompany you Green plum busy road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get Yunsheng''s clothes." He Yan answered. Twenty days later, he Yunsheng''s spring clothes and summer appreciation should be done. He Yun was born late in school, so she went to help to get it.


    Before she left, she took a look at the draft notice on the table, thought about it and put it in her arms. She did not understand why she wanted to do so.


    A long time later, when he Yan recalled today, he only felt that fate was mysterious. When she picked up the notice, the huge palm of destiny overturned the clouds and swept her into the bureau again. It was doomed.


    In the afternoon, when the weather was fine, he Yan followed his memory and found the tailor''s shop. The old tailor in the tailor''s shop laughed when he saw her: "the girl has finally come, and the clothes have been made. Isn''t the young master there?"


    "Go to school," He Yan laughed and handed over the rest of the money, "good craftsmanship."


    Spring clothes and summer clothes are beautiful blue clothes. The style is simple and easy, and the material is breathable and light. They must be elegant. He Yan thinks he Yunsheng will like them. She folded the two dresses and put them into a bundle. Then she stepped out of the tailor''s shop, and a strange maid came forward.


    "The girl is miss heyanhe?"


    Meet another acquaintance? He Yan sighed in his heart that he Yun was not born around at this moment, and no one explained to her who it was.


    "Exactly." He Yan tried to make himself look more natural.


    That maid smell speech a smile, "my wife is in front of me, just met you, want to ask you to narrate."


    "Your wife?" He Yan thought for a moment that she was not the real Miss He Da. If an old acquaintance met with someone who was afraid that he would reveal his secret, he declined and said, "I have some inconvenience today. How about another day?"


    The maid was embarrassed, "this The maid can''t be the master. Please see your wife with the maid. It won''t take a lot of time for you. What''s more, the lady has said that she has something important to discuss with her. "


    In this life, he Yan was most afraid that the girl''s family would be in trouble because of her own. The maid''s face was embarrassed. He Yan felt that he had brought her trouble, and his heart softened. Once again, when I heard that there was something important to discuss with you, I suddenly murmured in my heart. If it is really an important matter, what should I do if it is delayed because of myself?


    So after struggling for a moment, she said, "well, I''ll see you. But I still have something important to do, so I can''t stay long. "


    "You can rest assured."


    The maidservant then leads the way in front, he Yan looks at the maid who walks in front. Although the woman called herself a servant and looked like a servant, she was extremely particular about the materials of her clothes and her jewelry. At least, the maids of ordinary families decided not to have such noodles. He Yan thought it was both the maid of a rich family and the wife of a rich family.He thought wildly, and when he Yan found out that he came over, he had already come to an alley where no one could go.


    "Is your wife here?" She asked.


    "We seldom live in a cottage, Madame." The servant girl said with a smile, "occasionally, when I''m tired of banquets in the nearby restaurants, I''ll have a rest here."


    Oh, sure enough, they are big families. The places where they rest are all their own industries. Yan he may be envious when he hears it for a long time.


    "Here it is." As expected, the servant girl stopped in front of a house.


    The house is not big and looks old. There are no people around. There is no gatekeeper at the door. He Yan went in with the servant girl. First, he went through the garden and stayed in the hall. The servant girl suddenly changed his gentle and gentle tone and said to the other head coldly: "madam, I have brought you."


    He Yan raised his head, on is a angry face.


    "Are you Heyan?"


    It doesn''t look like an old friend meeting over tea.


    "I am, Madame is..."


    "I am the eldest daughter of Tang family and Fan Cheng''s wife." The lady sneered and replied viciously.


    He Yan suddenly realized, and then looked around the aggressive servant girl, and sighed in his heart.


    This lady, seems to have misunderstood something.


    What kind of evil did she create that she would be born to such a rotten peach blossom girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Madame seems to have misunderstood something." After pondering for a while, he Yan began to speak.


    It''s OK that she didn''t open her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang Ying became excited and pointed to her nose and said, "misunderstanding? You and Fan Cheng had the beginning and the end before I got married. After I married him, I didn''t know clearly. Would you be happy to be someone else''s outside room? I think you are stubborn and still want to be the mother of my fan family! "


    He Yan has a headache.


    This lady is really unreasonable. She looks beautiful and charming. How can she speak so hard. "Madame, you may as well inquire carefully. I did know Mr. Fan before, but I haven''t looked for Mr. Fan since his wife came to the door."


    "You''re talking nonsense. If you haven''t looked for him, how can he give you something?"


    "I''m also very upset about this. If my wife could persuade Mr. Fan not to do so, I would really appreciate it."


    When she finished this sentence, she saw Tang Ying stagger a few steps, fell down on the chair, two lines of clear tears sliding down her face, "bastard What a jerk


    He Yan looked at her sympathetically. Any fool could see that Fan Cheng was not a good match. Even if we don''t look for Heyan, we will find other women in the future. He Yan didn''t look up to him, but there were not a few other people willing to commit themselves to climbing the branch. This eldest daughter of Chengwu Lang is more than enough for Fan Cheng. It''s a pity that she was tied up with Fan Cheng for the rest of her life?


    Tang Ying''s servant girls and mammy quickly approached to comfort Tang Ying in a low voice. After a while, Tang Ying dried her tears.


    "You little bitch, you are used to lying. How can I listen to your nonsense for a moment?" She said.


    "What does Madame want?" He Yan looked at the sky, "it''s not early, I should go back."


    "Go back?" What he said was to comfort Tang Ying''s wife, "you have done such shameless things. You still want to go back. You''ll have to stay here until our wife has a good idea of what to do with you


    He Yan said Do you dare to imprison me


    The woman looked at Heyan contemptuously, "those who come out of the small door are ignorant. How can this be regarded as imprisonment? Since you are our young master''s favorite, you are half of the fan family. Shouldn''t granny, as a mistress, teach a servant a lesson? Even if the case is brought to the government, we have a good reason! "


    He Yan was angry and laughed. How could he have such a serious nonsense.


    Seeing he Yan''s smile, Tang Ying, who had been hesitant, was angry and said, "tie her up and throw her to the inner room. I''ll starve her for one night. Tomorrow, I''ll see how arrogant she is!"


    It was a young lady from a wealthy family who had just married into her husband''s family. She had not yet had time to learn those fierce and cruel methods. She wanted to be angry, that is, to tie people up, starve and scare people. He Yan was relieved. As long as she didn''t move the knife, she was not afraid. She was just afraid that she would cause trouble to the he family.


    The women rushed up and tied Heyan into a ball like a chicken. Heyan to start from the end of the move also do not move, obediently let them tie, Tang Ying looked, heart is a burst of depression.


    After they were tied up, he Yan was thrown into the bed in the inner room. The servant girl asked, "Granny, do you want to leave someone here to guard..."


    "What''s left?" Tang Ying said angrily, "let her be here alone. When it gets dark, she will be afraid. If it''s robbed by a passing thief, "she said with a vicious smile," I think Fan Cheng still wants her! "


    A group of people walked away, there was no movement in the yard.


    He Yan''s hands and feet are tied flat on the collapse, quietly looking at the bed tent.


    Don''t say, this bed is still very soft, the tent is also exquisite soft Luo yarn, so it seems that Granny fan is very good to her as a prisoner. Suddenly, I felt that the same people had different lives. The house where Mrs. fan settled down casually was more gorgeous than the house carefully built by he family.


    And the house is still empty all day, isn''t it a waste?


    She thought wildly, and confirmed that there was no movement outside. After a cup of tea, she started.


    The hand is tied a little uncomfortable, but this method of binding people, or random bundle zongzi general. She tried to reach out to feel the knot. She knew that she had been in the barracks for ten days and was learning how to untie. This kind of button without rules is the simplest.


    Heyan felt the shape of the knot and determined that it could be solved, so he stretched out his hand to solve it. But just as he was about to move, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. The footstep sound is very light, her ear strength is superior, recognized should be a man, then stops the movement in the hand, side head looks outside the door.


    Is it true that Tang Ying is right? There is a philanderer?


    Step by step the sound of footsteps approached, and Heyan was also a little nervous. He felt in his sleeve for a long time and found a sharp bamboo branch that had been cut.


    It''s too expensive to make a concealed weapon in the weapons workshop. Now she is frugal and even picks up bamboo to cut the concealed weapons. He Yan thinks about it and feels sad for herself.


    The sound of the footsteps had reached, the door was opened, and a bodyguard dressed up came in.


    He didn''t expect that he Yan was open-minded. His mouth was blocked by a piece of rags. He was looking at him quietly, but he was startled. Then he walked quickly and whispered in his ear: "Miss Heda, don''t be afraid. Master asked me to help you."I didn''t come to pick flowers. I came to save my life.


    The guard removed the rag in his mouth, then carried him on his shoulder and said, "I will send you out first."


    He Yan is very unaccustomed to this posture, which makes her feel as if she has become a prisoner of others, and she will be dragged out and beheaded by the enemy.


    However, it''s hard to say anything when others are kind-hearted.


    The guard took Heyan on a carriage, which soon left fan''s house. He Yan did not say a word, but the guard was a little hairy.


    He thought he would hear Heyan cry and cry when he came in. After all, Miss He Da was a timid and weak woman. Who knows he did nothing when he came in. Even if the mouth is blocked, but her face look, there is curiosity, there is guard, but there is no fear.


    The guard has not seen such a woman, inexplicably feel some shiver in the heart. Fortunately, the carriage runs very fast, and it''s about a stick of incense.


    The guard helped Heyan out of the carriage.


    It''s all dark.


    Spring at night, the river is quiet and quiet without the bustle of the day. On such a night, many boats should have played here, singing, dancing and drinking. Just because of the drizzle and the cold wind today, there are only a few scattered boats floating in the river, a little bit of fishing fire is very lonely.


    He Yan raised his head, the rain fell on his face, cold and itchy. She looked at the distance and said, "what did you bring me here for?"


    The guard didn''t dare to look at her face and said, "the young master is waiting for you on the boat ahead. I''ll send you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The boat is swinging on the river. There is no moon tonight. There is only a little scattered star. The river reflects the lights on the river. You can see your own shadow on the water.


    The guard rowed a canoe and approached the beautifully decorated boat boat boat in the center of the river.


    He Yan hung his head and said nothing. The guard couldn''t help but look back at Heyan, and saw the girl sitting in the stern of the boat, sitting upright, her hands on the back of the rope, but still. As if aware of his gaze, she raised her head and looked at him. The guard shivered, and the oar in her hand almost fell into the river.


    At that glance, it was really cold. He could not describe that feeling. He was like a dead man looking at him in a wooden way. The sound of waves on the river was like a dream, which made her more angry.


    It''s so strange. The guard was worried. She didn''t talk much and asked nothing. She was very quiet. Ordinary women, this time should always ask one or two? But he Yan did not, she is like a quiet doll, quiet is not like a living person.


    Water, shimmering in the night, like a whirlpool, brought her thoughts to that day. She was drowned in the pond by he wan Ru''s head.


    She used to be able to swim, but now, to this moment, the whole body of nervous tension told her that she was afraid of water.


    She was afraid of falling into the boat, being sucked into the endless whirlpool, afraid that she would never be able to earn any more water. She saw that the sky was getting farther and farther away from her, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She was afraid that her life would come to a sudden end like this.


    She was disgusted by her cowardice and fear at the moment, and could not think of any other way. She had to sit in the boat and allow the guard to take herself to the magnificent boat boat in silence.


    The boat boat should be a rich family''s own boat. It is smaller than a building boat and much bigger than a fisherman''s boat. The guard took Heyan onto the boat, lifted the curtain of the boat''s canopy, and took him in. He rowed away in the boat. It seemed that he was ordered by others and did not dare to approach.


    He Yan looks at the person in front of him.


    Today, Fan Cheng is also well dressed. His clothes are very colorful. In the cabin, there are incense and colorful lanterns. The lights are dim and soft. Once you enter, you can feel the beautiful fragrance.


    He Yan struggled out of the whirlpool in his brain, looked at Fan Cheng and said, "master fan."


    Fan Cheng came over, put her in a chair, and said, "ah he, you are wronged."


    He Yan was silent.


    "I didn''t expect that woman would be so vicious that she would tie you away and keep you in the house. If it was not for me to secretly protect your safety, I would immediately ask someone to rescue you when I heard of this, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Ah he, now you should understand my hard work? " Fan Cheng lamented.


    He Yan looked at the rope on his feet and shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    From the beginning to the end, Fan Cheng''s guards took her out of the house, got on the carriage, or sent to the ship, but he did not untie the rope for Heyan.


    The thick rope tied, had already worn her wrist, but did not feel pain, just speechless.


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me and refused to get on the boat. I didn''t untie the rope for you." Fan Chengshun looked at her eyes and quickly explained. That said, there was no other action.


    "This is the boat," Heyan laughed. "I can''t run. You can untie me."


    Her smile, such as the morning glow and snow, unspeakably bright. Fan Cheng was stunned. He thought that he Yan did not know how to grow up as a good boy. Now he has become more and more popular, but he is a little more bold and heroic than before.


    The more itchy his heart felt, the more he would reach out to touch Heyan''s face. Smiling slightly, he simply squatted down and looked at Heyan and said, "it''s not that I don''t let you go, it''s just a he, you need to know your present situation."


    "My wife was born jealous and will never let you go. Even if you go back to he''s today, she will try to find you tomorrow. My father-in-law is chengwulang. Your father is just a captain. If you want to get into trouble, there are plenty of opportunities. Not to mention it, the most important thing is you. "


    "You are a daughter''s home, and no one is protected. Once she catches you, she will try her best to torture you. I I can''t bear it. "


    Fan Cheng looked at her affectionately, "how can I watch you suffer?"


    "Oh?" He Yan''s tied hands are quietly untie the rope buckle, she quietly asked, "then what are you going to do?"


    Seeing her loose, Fan Cheng was overjoyed and said, "I want to hide you in a safe place, and there are still servants waiting on you, so my wife can''t find you. As time goes on, I''ll take that woman back to the fan family. When you are the mother of the fan family, no one dares to bully you any more. "


    "True wife?" He Yan asked.


    "Yes," Fan Cheng touched his chest, "ah he, I swear to you that you are the only one in my heart. If it had not been for this marriage, I would not have married her! Don''t worry, I only love you in my life. My wife will only be you, but you have to wait... "


    He Yan hears the speech and chuckles.


    Fan Cheng was stunned."You want me to be your outer room." She said faintly.


    If she had been here, she would have been moved to tears by the oath. But she is not miss heta. The onlookers are clear. If a man wants to cheat a woman, he can tell all kinds of lies. How could Fan Cheng marry her? I just want to cheat first.


    I don''t know if her heart was tied to Xu Zhiheng at that time. He just looked at her as if she were looking at miss heta. It was just as ridiculous and pathetic as she was looking at miss heta now.


    "Ah he, you..." Fan Cheng frowned.


    "Mr. Fan, I have made it clear. Since you have married, I also put down the past, from the bridge back to the bridge road back, each road. I don''t want you to be your wife, and I hope you don''t bother me


    At this point, the knot on my hand was loosened and opened.


    Fan Cheng didn''t see the rope falling on the ground. First he looked at her by accident. After a moment, he suddenly sneered, "Heyan, you''re really toasting. I coax you, and you''ve got your strength! Entanglement? There are so many women in the world. Why should I pester you like this? But I can''t waste all my time and mind on you! "


    "Mr. Fan doesn''t want me to change it into silver for you?" He Yan is funny.


    "I don''t lack money. You can repay it by yourself." He gave a dirty smile. "If you serve me well, maybe I will give you some money."


    He Yan has not yet opened his mouth, suddenly heard a furious voice ring out, "you put this is what bullshit!"


    He Yan was surprised to see the curtain lifted, and a wet man stepped in. It was he Yunsheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Yunsheng?" He Yan almost thought he was dazzled. She looked at it again, and he Yunsheng was indeed.


    He Yunsheng has come to her, protect in front of her, and push Fan Cheng far away.


    "You, how did you get up there?" Fan Chenghao easily stood still, pointing to him and exclaiming, his eyes were incredible.


    "Swim up, of course!" He Yunsheng road.


    As soon as he got up from the water, his whole body was dripping wet. He squatted down and went to relieve the rope on his feet.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I''m afraid of fan''s pestering you. I''ll let Shuangqing go back to guard it early. Who knows, I just saw you being called away." Shuangqing is the boy He Yan bought for he Yunsheng. He accompanies him to the school hall on weekdays.


    "When Shuangqing came here, he told me that I ran all the way and swam over. Fortunately, I caught up with him." He unties the rope on Heyan''s feet. He just wants to untie the rope in Heyan''s hand. Unexpectedly, the rope in Heyan''s hand is loose. He was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he stood up and glared at Fan Cheng and said, "if I didn''t catch up in time, what would this beast want to do to you?"


    "For what?" Fan Cheng finally came back to his senses. He looked at heyunsheng and said with a fearless smile, "what do you think you''re here to change?"


    There was no one on the boat except for the three of them. Perhaps he was afraid that Fan Cheng''s "interest" would be disturbed. Even the escort who had just sent Heyan was not found. He estimated that he would stay far away in the boat and only wait for Fan Cheng''s orders after the incident was completed.


    "Your sister, sooner or later, will be mine." Fan Cheng disdained to say: "I see you are toasting, do not eat or drink wine, don''t be shameless, who was trying to climb my bed at the beginning, now what kind of chaste woman are you?"


    "You When he Yunsheng heard the speech, he immediately changed his color and went straight to him. He hit him with a fist, "you bastard!"


    Fan Cheng almost fell down when he attacked him, and the boat boat was rocked violently by his action, which made heyunsheng stagger.


    He Yan frowned and was about to help. However, he saw something in Fan Cheng''s sleeve. It was silver light. Her scalp tightened and she said in a sharp voice, "Yunsheng, get away from me!"


    He Yunsheng didn''t know what happened. He turned over subconsciously. With a thump, Fan Cheng took out a knife and stabbed him in his clothes.


    He Yunsheng also startled out a cold sweat and said, "you dare to kill people!"


    "Why not?" Fan Cheng''s face was ferocious. "The son of a captain will die if he dies! When you''re dead, I''ll enslave your sister and provide me with entertainment every day. If I''m tired of it, I''ll sell it to the building. " He laughed.


    He Yan''s eyes float a trace of fierce color.


    She does not move Fan Cheng, but is afraid to cause trouble to the he family. But now it seems that no matter whether she moves or not, fan Chengdu will not give up.


    He Yunsheng was also furious. He simply turned back and bumped into Fan Cheng''s stomach. Fan Cheng was knocked down. The boat was rickety and fell to the ground. When he opened his mouth, he Yan said, "don''t let him speak out!" Immediately, he flew forward and put the pad on the table into Fan Cheng''s mouth.


    Fan Cheng''s mouth was blocked. He Yunsheng had ridden on his back and punched him. He was a teenager with great strength. Although Fan Cheng''s mouth was fierce, he was really his opponent, and he gradually stopped struggling.


    "Yunsheng, that''s enough." He Yan drank him, "fight down again, he will die."


    "He''s dead!" He Yunsheng gnawed his teeth and said, "if I die, I won''t miss you!"


    "Then he''s in trouble." He Yan opened his hand, "get him up first."


    He Yunsheng gets up from Fan Cheng''s back. Fan Cheng does not move. He stretches his foot and kicks him. "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Fan Cheng is still quiet.


    "You''ll die after hitting you twice. You''re a real blackmail." He Yunsheng sneered and tried to kick Fan Cheng up, but he moved. Suddenly, he saw that the red color was gradually clouding out at his feet and the place where Fan Cheng was lying.


    He said, "he, he..."


    He Yan is listening carefully to the outside world. They are just shaking the boat. I don''t know if Fan Cheng''s guards have seen it. At present, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Maybe I think this is Fan Cheng''s "interest". At this moment, he Yunsheng''s voice of color changing suddenly was heard. He looked at it strangely and then settled down.


    A moment later, she squatted down and calmly turned Fan Cheng over.


    "Ah -" he Yunsheng called short, quickly covered his mouth and swallowed the rest of the voice into his throat, looking at the eyes in disbelief.


    Fan Cheng was lying on his back. His body was soft as if he had no bones. His clothes at his waist and abdomen had been dyed red with blood. A little bit of the handle fell outside, and the tip of the knife was not in his bones.


    Just after fighting with he Yunsheng, Fan Cheng took a short knife out of his sleeve. Later, the boat boat swayed, and the knife fell to the ground. He Yunsheng hit him again. He was impartial and confused, and the knife went into his own abdomen.


    Originally it was not as deep as this. Pianhe Yunsheng pressed him on the ground and beat him with his fist, so he stabbed the whole knife into his stomach and died.He Yunsheng was so scared that his legs became weak and fell to the ground. He said in horror: "he He won''t be? "


    He Yan stretched out two fingers to probe his nose, spit out two words, "dead."


    He Yunsheng looked at her blankly, as if he didn''t understand what she said. After a moment, he sobbed and said: "he, how did he die? What shall we do? "


    The boat was still in the river, swaying, and there seemed to be no other light around except the lights in the boat. In the silence, he Yunsheng''s choking voice was very clear. He said, "what should we do? What to do? "


    In the end, he is a teenager who has never killed a man or seen blood. He has to make a detour to kill fish. The mouth said ferocious, but did not expect to really want human life. He Yunsheng has been flustered, his mouth repeated with meaningless "how to do".


    He Yan frowns at Fan Cheng''s body.


    She has killed too many people, but they are all enemies on the battlefield. In this way, she has not killed them. Although there are some accidents, she is not flustered. He Yunsheng is in a trance, crying and laughing. He shakes Fan Cheng''s body. He seems to want to shake him up. He has lost his mind.


    There was a crack.


    He Yunsheng wakes up from the chaos just now and looks at Heyan in front of him.


    He suddenly found that, compared with him, he Yan was too calm. Her eyes were sharp as a sword, which pierced his heart. Her hands were also very stable, not like his, still shaking.


    Her voice is also cold, with a little grudge iron not steel stern, she said: "he Yunsheng, you sober up, he has died."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    He''s dead.


    He Yunsheng looks at the eyes.


    Fan Cheng''s wound was still bleeding, and the knife hit him in the stomach. He Yunsheng felt his throat dry. After a moment, he finally opened his mouth. His voice was still shaking, with a determination to see death as if he were going home.


    He said, "I went to Yamen to commit suicide. I killed people."


    He stood up, confused to go forward, only two steps, was pulled by a man, almost fell.


    He Yan asked, "what case are you going to commit?"


    "I''ll pay for his death." He Yunsheng choked, "it''s natural."


    "It''s not worth dying for such a man." He Yan took a look at Fan Cheng on the ground. "I thought that even after today, Fan Cheng would not give up. Sooner or later, he''ll be in trouble, but there''s no more trouble. He''s dead. At least he''ll be clean in the future. "


    "Do you remember what he said then?"


    He Yunsheng remembers that Fan Cheng wanted to kill him at that time and said, "when you die, I will enslave your sister and provide me with entertainment every day. When you are tired of it, I will sell it to the building.". Such arrogant words are taken for granted.


    "You have to know that Fan Cheng killed you and me on this ship today, and you don''t have to pay for your life. Why do you kill him by mistake and live your own life? Our lives are just like grass roots, and his life is particularly valuable. Why? "


    He Yunsheng is still young, a cavity of blood, for Fan Cheng such a person''s life, it is not worth it.


    "I don''t want to," he Yunsheng heard the words, a cavity of grief and anger cage on the heart, only way: "but we now have another way to go?"


    He Yunsheng thought simply that he killed Fan Cheng, and fan''s family came to the door, and his own life was lost. It was all over. Heyan knows that this is impossible. She came from a high family in her previous life. Naturally, she knows that people like Fan Cheng would not give up even if he Yunsheng surrendered to his life. He Sui and her, including Qingmei and Shuangqing, would not let go.


    "Come here." He Yan patted him on the shoulder.


    He Yunsheng looked at her suspiciously.


    "You just said you came from swimming, but you are good at swimming? Can you hold your breath? " He Yan asked.


    He Yunsheng nodded, "yes."


    "You put on my clothes, listen to my message later, jump off the boat, swim downstream, put on clean clothes and sneak home. You must be quick, you know?"


    He Yunsheng nodded and shook his head, looking at Heyan, "what about you?"


    Heyan picked up the bundle from the ground, and in the bundle, there were the new clothes she took for heyunsheng from the tailor''s shop today. She said, "I''ll change my clothes and draw them away."


    "They" refer to Fan Cheng''s guards.


    He Yunsheng was shocked and blurted out, "no way!"


    How do you get away? You are a woman. If they catch you, they will kill you. They will torture you. You have no strength to tie a chicken. If you fall on their hands, life will be worse than death... "


    He is still babbling, he Yan a pressed shoulder.


    "No, I can get rid of them." She said.


    Under the dim light, the girl''s eyes were clear and firm. At this time, she even laughed. That smile is very relaxed, inexplicably soothes he Yunsheng''s flustered mood, but also makes him want to cry.


    "I can''t let you go." He Yunsheng murmured.


    "Listen, Yunsheng, you jump out of the boat in my clothes. I''ll lead them away. We don''t want to see each other these two days. If I want to take shelter, I can''t go back to he''s house. In another five days, you go to a tavern called liuquanju in the west of the city. There is a row of willows at the door of the tavern. You can find the third willow tree from the left and dig down three inches. I will leave a letter for you there. We''ll meet again then, you know? "


    He Yunsheng shook his head: "I can''t let you go..."


    "You are not a child. You are a man. You have to shoulder the burden of the family. You should calm down and do what I say. I will be fine, you know. I will be fine every time." She said.


    He Yunsheng could not speak.


    She is sure to be ok every time, whether it is Wang Jiugui or gambling in the casino, or horse racing in the school field, she can be unexpected every time, but this time it is different. This time, she was killed.


    "Father, explain it for me." He Yan said, "after a while, Fan Cheng''s guard will come over. We don''t have much time. Now change quickly. " She said, "turn your back and I''ll give you my coat first."


    The boat boat floats quietly in the river. When he Yunsheng and Heyan stand opposite each other, they have changed their costumes. He Yan was dressed in a new man''s clothes, and his hair was tied into a man''s hair bun. He was so heroic that he really became an elegant young man. He Yunsheng wore Heyan''s long skirt and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He looked embarrassed.


    Heyan chuckled.


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to laugh." He Yunsheng was so worried that he didn''t want to fight with Heyan.


    "It''s not time to laugh," He Yan picked up a face towel from the ground and covered his face tightly, only showing a pair of eyes. But there was a smile in his eyes, "you have to get used to this."Used to this? What about this? The end of the world? He Yunsheng only felt tired, and with it, there were deep worries and fears.


    "I count one, two, three, and you jump down, you know?" He Yan said, "don''t worry about me, we will meet again."


    He Yunsheng is going to head for the boat.


    After two steps, he looked back at Heyan''s eyes and said, "you''ll be OK, right?"


    He Yan rubbed his head, and the boy''s hair was still filled with water drops just brought up from the water. It was cold and hairy.


    She opened a smile and gently replied, "of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The rain also seems to be black.


    Water and sky meet, deep sky, fishing fire bright and dark, as if from the other side of the ghost. The last sound of the strings faded away, and the night became very quiet.


    At this time, a woman''s scream cut through the long night.


    "Kill, kill --"


    gathered in a few boats far away from the boat, the guards were sitting together waiting for Fan Cheng''s signal. Suddenly, they heard the shrill howl and were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still making trouble after all this time? " Asked the chief bodyguard.


    "The young master didn''t send a letter. I''d better wait." There is humanity.


    As a bodyguard for Fan Cheng for so many years, the most important thing is to guess the master''s mind. Fan Cheng has been a master of the fan family for so many years. In addition to the women he posted, there are not a few good sons who have been ruined. This has happened more than once this night. The poor women will be turned to the boat boat or outside the house, let Fan Cheng bully. After the event, they were sent with a little silver. Those women were poor and had no place to complain about injustice, so they could only forget it.


    He Yan will be one of them.


    At first, Miss Heda was deeply in love with Fan Cheng, but she didn''t have to be so troublesome. Who knows that after such a disturbance at fan''s house, she was really angry and wanted to make a clean break with Fan Cheng. However, Fan Cheng was aroused. If he was not soft, he would be hard.


    All they had to do was bring Heyan to Fan Cheng and take care of the aftermath.


    "I don''t think so." The first guard stood up and looked at the bow of the boat. He saw Fan Cheng''s boat shaking violently in the river. The shaking extent looked like someone was fighting inside.


    "No, there''s a problem!" He cried, "get up! Hurry over, there''s something wrong with the boat


    The rest of them were startled. They rowed the boat and approached the boat. They were still some distance away. Suddenly, they saw a woman running out of the boat. The woman was staggering and frightened. It seemed that he Yan was wearing it. She fell down in the river with a scream.


    The surging river quickly submerged her, almost no sound, like a stone, only stirred up a cluster of water spray on the surface of the water, no more movement.


    "Childe The guard couldn''t help calling.


    No one cared about Heyan''s life and death. When the boat was about to approach the boat, the first bodyguard, by virtue of lightness skill, swept over the boat head and climbed onto the boat. He stepped into the boat boat, but he saw that there was a man with his back to him. His face was covered with a sweat towel and his eyes were only visible. His face was blurred under the dim light. At his feet, Fan Cheng lay on his back, lying in a pool of blood.


    The masked man held a dagger in his hand.


    The guard was so terrified that he didn''t know when there was such a person in the boat. If you look at Fan Cheng again, he is only afraid of bad luck. For a moment, he was surprised and angry, but he rushed at the masked man: "dare you!"


    The masked man sneered and wrestled with the guard.


    The sound of fighting was heard in the boat, and the boat was shaking more and more violently. The other guards also caught up with the boat. The masked man saw that the other party was in a large number of people, so he was no longer fond of fighting. He split the guard''s sword and jumped into the river without thinking about it.


    "Catch him!" The leader of the guard yelled, "he killed the young master!"


    The crowd followed, but found that the masked man was very cunning. The guards all got on the boat. They thought he was jumping into the river, but they got on the boat they just came to.


    This is the center of the river. Although some people can swim, it is too dark to avoid danger. However, the boat was light and light, and rowed very fast along the current. The boat was a little heavy. It was just a few people rowing together and falling half a step behind the masked man.


    Before and after the drizzle, no one saw this escape in the river.


    As soon as he got to the bank, the masked man threw the wooden oar in his hand and stepped on the Bank of the river with a little toe. Then he disappeared on the bank. The head of the guard led: "leave two men to go to the city guard, and the others will follow me!"


    Although it was night, it was not until late at night. There were still hawkers on both sides of the river in spring. However, a masked man ran from the wharf. In a hurry, he collided with numerous stalls, followed by a group of bodyguards, who were very murderous and frightening.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " The vendors who were knocked down dare not say much and bent down to pick up the fruits and melons scattered on the ground.


    "It''s like a homicide case. Look at the people who are chasing after us, they are not ordinary people."


    "I''m sorry to see you. It''s not peaceful recently."


    ¡­¡­


    The water beside the river has a fishy smell. Suddenly, a hand is stretched out in the water. First, he grabs the stone on the bank. Then, the whole person pulls out from the water and takes up the fishy smell.


    He Yunsheng was shaking all over his body. He didn''t dare to move too early. He was found out that he had been diving under the water for a long time before he swam down quietly. At the moment, his face is white and his lips are dark purple. I don''t know if the river water is too cold for a long time, or is he afraid at all.


    He was still holding a basket tightly, in which was the clothes Heyan took for him in the tailor''s shop. It was a basket for snacks on the boat boat. He Yan put his clothes in and covered them. The clothes were clean and not soaked in water. He took off the women''s clothes and threw them into the basket. He tied some heavier stones to the basket and threw it into the river.The river swallowed the basket in an instant.


    He put on his new spring shirt. The clothes fit well and the style is beautiful. Futou with the same color can hide the wet hair. His throat choked when he was dressed.


    However, there is no spare time for him to fear here. He Yan''s words are still in his ear.


    "If you want to change into clean clothes and sneak home, you must be quick."


    Be quick.


    He staggered, took a path, and trod home.


    It seems that the city garrison is arresting people everywhere. He Yunsheng walks and hears people talking on the street.


    "It''s said that someone has killed people on the boat boat on the river. It''s a terrible death."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the young master of a big family. Don''t you see the city guards looking for people


    "With so many people, the murderer must have been caught. Oh, it''s raining endlessly. My clothes are all wet


    The talk faded away until it was no longer heard.


    Faster, faster.


    The young man in Futou, Qingshan, rushes by the street. His spring shirt is still thin. He feels cold on such a rainy day. He tightens his shirt and goes home quickly.


    It''s raining more and more, and pedestrians without umbrellas are rushing to escape from the rain. The peddler hid under the eaves and yelled at passers-by. It seemed that there was no difference between tonight and last night.


    "Sister..." Some people whisper to themselves, such as the spring night wind, falling in the drizzle, no trace.


    The youth buries the head to go forward, does not look back, the tears fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "People are going in this direction, chasing!" The leader of the guard pointed out to the garrison.


    The garrison had enough horses to chase him in the direction he pointed to. Fan Cheng''s other guards looked at the leader, and someone asked in a trembling voice, "what should we do if the young master is dead?"


    As the bodyguards of Fan Cheng, they did not protect him well. The fan family will certainly investigate their responsibility, ranging from severe punishment to severe punishment He was so angry that he lost his life.


    "Who killed the young master?" Others asked.


    "I''ve played with that man and I''m very good," the leader clenched. "I''m not his opponent."


    "Is it for you? My God, who is it


    Who knows? Fan Cheng has done so many evil things. Since the man wanted his life, he obviously hated him for a long time. The girl who had been abused by Fan Cheng also had parents and brothers. Maybe it was revenge for their relatives, or something else. The man is dead, the murderer is caught, and everything is clear.


    "Miss heta..." Yan he finally remembered that he had a man.


    "It''s dead."


    Such a deep river, so cold, a woman has no strength, fall down dangerous. However, no one cares. He Yan may be angry by the fan family if he is alive. If he dies, it will be better if he dies. At least he family''s business will be over.


    "If you die, you die." The leader said, "it''s better to die."


    In a word, he Yan''s fate is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of horse''s hooves resounded in the depths of the street, and the people in the city were terrified.


    There was a young man in green, who walked through the ruined temple where beggars lived together, and threw the wet old clothes into the deserted well.


    The clothes have been changed on the way to escape. The spring clothes are worn inside. Just throw away the old clothes outside. You don''t have to wear a headscarf. It''s eye-catching. She touched the wall, and her hands were covered with a layer of ash. She patted her hands covered with black ash on her face, daubed and smeared them. Her face, which was just too white, turned black immediately, like A young man of ordinary family who often works outside.


    But he''s still a pretty boy.


    The young man walked forward in no hurry. The city garrison behind him caught people everywhere. He Yan''s heart was not as relaxed as the surface.


    Fan Cheng''s bodyguards have dealt with her. As long as they recognize her carefully, they will recognize her figure. Appearance can be disguised, but size can''t deceive. The garrison of the capital is not a waste of nothing, and it is not easy to hide. Even if you run to the ruined temple, you will know that you are a stranger by questioning the beggar. And out of the city. The gate must have been sealed at the moment. In the next month, the city will be strictly investigated. Such a household search down, sooner or later will be found.


    It''s a headache.


    The fan family was even more prosperous than she had imagined, and they called so many people to chase her alone. He Yan didn''t want to give up his life in vain.


    The garrison came from every direction, and Heyan was in danger.


    Suddenly, she remembered something, reached out and took something out of her sleeve.


    The paper has been crumpled, coupled with the rain wet, almost can not see the handwriting on it. This is the draft notice that he Yunsheng tore from the wall that day.


    Conscription


    The conscription office has set up tents in the outer space of the horse farm in the west of the city. Many people fill in the documents here, accept the simple inspection, and set out together as soon as the time comes. The rush to recruit soldiers in Liangzhou must not be very strict. Even the age is not just prime age. Those who are willing to go there will suffer in vain unless their families are extremely poor.


    But this draft document is just good.


    Now she has become a wanted criminal, but it''s not good to stay in the capital. If she is found out, it will hurt the he family even worse. What''s more, it doesn''t seem to do any good to stay in the capital. He''s family is too far away from her, and the Xu family is a high door she can''t touch. She can''t stand on the same level with them to ask for her own things.


    It''s better to go to the barracks. She went out of the city from the conscription team, where she should stay.


    There is no way out of heaven, but there are some arrangements. She was still thinking about how to find a reasonable reason to explain her departure with the father and son of the he family. Now she doesn''t have to think about other reasons, because this is the only way to go. The conscription will be closed tomorrow. The night before the deadline, she just caught up.


    Heyan smiles, and her mood is extremely relaxed. She no longer hesitates and strides towards the direction of the horse farm in the west of the city.


    The West horse farm was originally a horse farm, but horses have been evacuated since the draft tent was set up here. In front of the long tent sat a red faced man with a long knife at his waist. Because of the rain, he wore a felt hat on his head, and his eyes were like copper bells. There was a lot of dozing off.


    The conscription is almost over. As soon as tomorrow is over, the new recruits will go to Liangzhou with them. At this time, those who are willing to go have already come to cast their names, so there should be no new recruits.


    When he Yan stepped forward, the big man didn''t lift his eyelids. He Yan only said, "brother, is the conscription over?"


    The big man looked her up and down and said slowly, "No"That''s good." He Yan beamed, "I''ll join the army."


    "You?" The red faced man showed a critical expression and said, "brother, how old are you this year?"


    "Sixteen."


    "Sixteen," the man pondered, "you don''t look like sixteen. If you don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t waste your time in the army


    "Big brother, I really want to join the army." He Yan thought about his brothers who came out of the barracks, and learned from their expressions of sadness, "there is no one in the family. You can''t live. If you don''t join the army, you have to sell yourself as a servant. It''s better to go to the battlefield, or die in the battlefield, or get meritorious service, but also change the way of living. Besides, big brother, "she said in a low voice," I''m afraid it''s not enough to recruit at first. It''s better to have one less than one more, and we can make a whole number. "


    The big man was moved by what she said. He just wanted to get people to work as soon as possible. He said, "OK, OK, you''re going to die, and I won''t stop you. The scandal says that in front of you, the barracks are not a place for pleasure. If you can''t get along and want to be a deserter, that''s the military law."


    "I won''t be a deserter." He Yan believed in the promise of Dan Dan.


    The red faced man sneered. He saw so many young people. When they came, they were full of confidence. They were really going to fight. They were the ones who were scared to pee their pants.


    "Then you fill out this paper." He handed the document to Heyan.


    On the outskirts of the horse farm in the west of the city, the garrison turned the horse''s head when he went there. In front of him was the tent for conscription in Liangzhou.


    He Yan Shua wrote down two words.


    This time, in her own name.


    He Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The conscription documents were filled in quickly. He Yan''s handwriting was good. The red faced man looked at it and said, "can you read?"


    "A little bit." He Yan replied modestly.


    Most of the men who joined the army were young men who worked hard, but few were literate. When the red faced man treated her, his expression softened a little. He said, "go to the back tent and read it. After you pass the document, draw a pledge, and you will be registered in the military register."


    He Yan said thanks and went to the back tent.


    The tent should be close to the racecourse. The tent is also big. Heyan opened the curtain and went in. There was a man standing and sitting in the tent. A chubby, shirtless man was sitting on the horse tie and putting on his shoes. He asked the standing man with a smile and said, "how are you? I''m still strong?"


    He Yan just didn''t see it and walked in. The fat man saw her, but was surprised and said, "can such weak people join the army?"


    The doctor in charge of reading urged him to put on your shoes and go out. I want to check the next person


    The fat man then left, and looked back at Heyan as he walked. He was puzzled.


    "Come here," said the doctor, "take off your clothes and stand here."


    He Yan said:


    When he joined the army and went to the barracks, he had to read his body to see if he was incomplete or had infectious diseases. When he tried to pacify the Yue army in his last life, he almost revealed his secret. He had already prepared for this life, so he took a grain of silver from his sleeve, held the doctor''s hand, and put the money into the doctor''s hand.


    Select read doctor a Zheng, frown to see to her: "this..."


    "Doctor, to tell you the truth, I have a hidden disease," He Yan lowered his head and was hard to say, "because of this, I was not welcome and was often bullied. I really couldn''t stay at home to join the army. At present, I really don''t want my defects to be seen. I hope the doctor can help me. Even if I die on the battlefield in the future, I will remember your kindness. I will repay you in my next life. "


    Doctor xuanyue thought he was going to talk about some diseases, but he didn''t think it was a hidden disease. This was the first time that he encountered such a situation. After a long time, he looked at Heyan with some sympathy. Looking at her young age, she''s pretty, even a disabled person? It''s a pity that I will join the army. I''m afraid I can''t do anything else in my life.


    After pinching the silver in his hand, he Yan was heavy. Seeing that he Yan was full of air, he didn''t look like he was sick. He chose to read the doctor and said, "in that case, I''m not too hard on others. You go. You should pay attention when you live with people on weekdays. Don''t be seen by others. If you''re found out, you can''t blame me. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Heyan is grateful and gives him a fist.


    He Yan was relieved by the smooth passage. When she went out of the tent, she found that on the stone beside the grass of the horse farm outside, the fat man was sitting and filling his mouth with pancakes. When she saw her, he waved to her, as if to say hello.


    He Yan thought for a while and walked over.


    "Little brother, I just saw you in there." The fat man stuttered the pancakes on his hands, and his mouth was still covered with sesame seeds. He asked, "are you coming to join the army?"


    He Yan nodded and saw the remaining pancakes in his hand, but he felt a bit hungry. From the afternoon till now, she had not eaten anything, and she had already been hungry.


    "Are you hungry?" The fat man saw her staring at his hand and reached out, "here, take it! I''ve just had five and I''m full! "


    He Yan was very hungry. He Yan did not refuse any more. He said a little, and he began to eat.


    "You are so thin and weak that you have to join the army. Can your family rest assured?" "You don''t look as brave as my ten year old brother," the fat man muttered


    He Yan swallows a mouthful of pancakes and replies, "well, I''m just looking thin and strong. I''m sixteen this year. "


    "How did you come to join the army?" The fat man asked, "you don''t look like a rude man."


    "The family is in decline and there is no way out." He Yan only said eight words.


    The fat man then a pair of clear expression, sympathized, "things are changeable, little brother, you don''t care too much, in the future you will follow me, when my little brother, I will protect you."


    "Thank you, brother." He Yan''s answer is as good as flow.


    The sound of "big brother" pleased the fat man. He said with a smile: "my name is Hong, and my name is Hongshan. You can call me brother shange in the future. What''s your name, little brother


    "My name is he and he Yan. The grass of firewood. "


    "He? This surname is rare. I''ll call you ah he in the future. "


    "Well!" He Yan nodded. She had finished eating the pancake. She wiped her mouth, looked for a former stable and sat down against the railing. Hongshan saw this and said, "little brother, don''t you go home?"


    "Not back." He Yan hands in the back of his head, "I live here."


    With more sympathy in his eyes, Hong Shan sat next to him and said, "I don''t have a place to go either. Let''s make do with it one night. After tomorrow, we''ll start together."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    In the distance, the torch was lighted outside the camp, and it was crumbling under the rain, as if it was going to be extinguished at the next moment. They sat in the dark in silence, thinking about their own thoughts.I don''t know what''s going on with heyunsheng, whether he can get home safely. He Yan thought in his heart and fell asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless things happen to the capital every day, and no one pays attention to the affairs of the poor. If they are related to high-ranking families, it will be known to all.


    There was a homicide case on the river in Chunlai last night. The young master of the fan family in the capital city was killed in the boat. The murderer escaped without trace. Up to now, no one has been caught. At that time, there was the daughter of the Chengmen captain on the ship, who was also killed by the murderer. She drowned in the river without a corpse.


    There was such a fierce murderer in the city, and people were in a panic for a time. However, some people applauded. The young master of the fan family has always cheated and ruined the common girls by relying on their family power. The girls are afraid to make a statement even if they have suffered a loss. Now some people do justice for the heaven, perhaps it is the heaven who opens eyes.


    He''s a miserable family.


    He Sui was ten years old overnight, sitting in the hall like a clay sculpture. Qingmei and Shuangqing hide in the yard. Shuangqing looks bitter and astringent. Qingmei wipes her tears and whispers: "how can it suddenly disappear..."


    He Yunsheng sat next to Xiangxiang in the humble stable.


    The fodder is still the fodder of yesterday. He has no mind to add it. The horse is a little fidgety, but he Yunsheng is not affected.


    No news is good news, at least up to now, he Yan has not been caught. He thought of the ship, where the night rain covered up the smell of blood. He was confused and helpless. The girl in the long dress had bright eyes, touched his head and said to him, "you know, I''m ok every time.".


    It''s going to be OK this time, too. Sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Spring is coming to an end, even the rain has begun to have the summer heat.


    At the end of the last day of the conscription, the long account for filling in the papers in the racetrack had been closed and replaced by numerous small accounts. Other new recruits from the same family have gathered and will leave for Liangzhou the next morning after tonight.


    The tent is very narrow, a few people crowded in, barely OK. Heyan and Hongshan are sitting next to each other. Hongshan leads a slightly larger tent. Since neither of them has much luggage, it is quite spacious to sit up. From last night to tonight, he Yan has been here for a whole day.


    There will be steamed bread to eat, two for each meal. When Liangzhou settles down, more will be served. The rest is nothing, but it is inconvenient to go to the thatched cottage. Heyan has to wait until the dead of the night when there is no one to go.


    She had just come out of the thatched cottage and went to her tent. When she lifted it, there were two more people in it. Hong Shan was talking to them. When they heard the news, the two men looked back.


    They are probably a pair of brothers. They are similar in appearance. They are black and thin. They are pretty handsome. They are not very old. The older one is about sixteen or seventeen years old. The younger one looks almost the same as he Yunsheng. The older one should be the elder brother, who is taciturn. The younger one is probably the younger brother. Seeing Heyan, he shows a smile and asks: "this elder brother is..."


    "This is your brother ahe," Hongshan said to him, "these are the two new brothers who came here today. They don''t have a tent outside. They are here to squeeze with us." He pointed to the reticent youth. "This is a stone." Also pointed to that smile up some naive juvenile, "this is wheat."


    Stone, wheat, this is probably a pair of poor brothers, otherwise a better family should also give a good name.


    He Yan found a place to sit down, more than two people, the tent suddenly appears a little crowded.


    "Are you from Beijing?" He Yan asked, then feel a little thirsty, twist the waist of the kettle to drink.


    Shi Shi is not talkative, but his younger brother, wheat, is very lively. He said, "we live on Xianghuai mountain. We usually live in hunting life. When we went down the mountain last time, I saw that we were recruiting soldiers. My brother discussed with me and came to join the army."


    The Orion is a hunter.


    "Your parents, maybe you''ll join the army?" Hong Shan asked. Generally speaking, even those who come from poor families to join the army will not let their two sons join in. They will always leave a way out for their families.


    "My parents are gone. I grew up with my brother."


    Hong Shan sighed, "then you should take good care of your life. It''s not fun to join the army if you have nothing to do. You are not... " He toward the direction of He Yan nuzui, "also want to make contributions like him?"


    "A man should make a great contribution," said the naive wheat school. "What''s more, the commander of the right army, commander Xiao, is the commander of the right army. My brother and I have admired him for a long time. It''s our honor to work with him!"


    Heyan is drinking water while listening to them, smell the word "puff" a saliva gush out, almost choked by himself.


    Several people in the tent looked at her.


    "Who did you say went to Liangzhou as a commander?" She asked.


    Wheat thought that she did not know "Xiao Du Du Du", specially explained, "is now Fengyun general, Xiao Huaijin, the second son of Xiao family."


    He Yan''s heart vibrates.


    How could Xiao Jue be a commander in Liangzhou? There is no need for him to be in this position. Besides, he has his own army. Why should he take a new soldier to Liangzhou. Unless he was demoted.


    Xiao Jue was demoted?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s family in Beijing.


    Xiao''s house was renovated according to his wife''s preference when he was alive. In the later generations of the Xiao family, they did not change the layout of the courtyard. Therefore, although they are military generals, the repair of the courtyard is as elegant and chic as that of Suzhou courtyard.


    Through the flower wall is the main house. Next to the main house is a pomegranate tree. Before it bears fruit, you can see from the window that the wooden frame of Pinus ponderosa is full of books. Someone is sitting at the desk reading.


    The young man was white and beautiful, but indifferent, with a bit of laziness and fatigue. In his own house, he was dressed casually, and his cloud pattern brocade and blue jade belt made him more and more heroic. There is a sword hanging on the wall. Its color is like frost and snow. Although it is not scabbard, it can be seen that it is awe inspiring.


    The door was pushed open and someone came in.


    The man who came here was a man and a woman. The man was seven points similar to Xiao Jue, but not as cold as Xiao Jue. He had more gentle and clear air. He was Xiao Jing, the eldest brother of his mother''s compatriots. Xiao Jing is followed by his wife Bai Rongwei, who is also a beautiful and dignified lady with bright teeth.


    The couple stood together in the shape of a couple of beautiful people.


    "Huaijin," said Bai Rongwei, putting Xiao Jing''s package on the table, she said, "here are the shoes and clothes you have prepared for Liangzhou. Try it later."


    Since the death of General Xiao and his wife, the Xiao family has only two brothers, Xiao Jing and Xiao Jue. Their elder sister-in-law is like a mother. The general''s wife used to mend Xiao Jue''s clothes, but now she has become Bai Rongwei."Thank you very much, sister-in-law." Xiao Jue nodded.


    Bai Rong said with a smile, "if your brother talks, I''ll see if the soup is good." Then he withdrew.


    After Bai Rong Wei left, Xiao JINGDING looked at Xiao Jue for a moment. Finally, he sighed and said, "Huaijin, you really don''t need to go to Liangzhou."


    "Xu Jiefu has been trying to find trouble with the Xiao family when he is targeting you recently." Xiao Jue''s expression did not waver, only said, "the emperor listened to Xu Jingfu''s words, but I made trouble in the capital. It''s good to go to Liangzhou for a short time. Besides, there are many doubts about his father''s death that year. If we have clues this time, we may have new discoveries. "


    Speaking of the death of General Xiao, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dreary.


    Silence for a long time, Xiao Jing just reached out and patted Xiao Jue''s shoulder, "you always think more than me, but I can''t do anything for you."


    "The big brother Xiao is not in the complex situation." Xiao Jue laughed and looked at Xiao Jing and said, "take care, elder brother."


    "Take care of yourself." Xiao Jing expressed a lot of emotion. In order to relax the bitter atmosphere, Xiao Jing deliberately joked: "I''m not refusing you to go to Liangzhou. It''s just that you have reached the crown and it''s time to get married. Do you like the girls your sister-in-law help you see? "


    When Xiao Jue heard the speech, she put away her smile, and her expression became more and more insipid.


    "No, I''m not going to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The capital is quiet these days, but the undercurrent is surging in the court. Spring finally came to an end. After the beginning of summer, the continuous rain seemed endless, and the whole city was caged in the misty rain.


    Xiao Huaijin, the commander in chief of the right army, asked himself to lead the new soldiers to Liangzhou Wei. As soon as Xiao Huaijin left, the situation in North Korea and central China changed again. The prince''s party was elated and elated, but it was not written directly on his face.


    The affairs of the imperial court are still untouched by ordinary people, and they are still living on. A few days ago, the murder of the young master of Fan family in the capital city has not been found. When the fan family could not find any evil, they would vent their anger on Mrs. fan. However, the chengwulang family of Mrs. fan''s family was not an ordinary person, waiting for the left and waiting for the right. When Fan Cheng passed the first seven one, he forced master fan to write a letter to release his wife and take his daughter back to his family. Tang Ying is now in her prime and her husband died as soon as she passed the door. How can Tang family make her widowed at a young age? Naturally, she has to plan for her future. She and Fan Cheng have no children, and the fan family is helpless.


    In contrast, he Yan, who was killed together with Fan Cheng and drowned in Chunlai River and still has no body, seems to have become a minor supporting role in the accident, and has no qualification to be discussed. No one mentioned her except his family, just as Heyan had never existed in this world.


    It rained heavily, and he Yunsheng went out with a bamboo hat. After he Yan''s accident, he stopped at the school for a while. He told him that he would go to liuquanju to get letters in five days. Today is the tenth day, and he Yun could see that he could go out in time. He was afraid that fan''s family would watch him outside. He could not destroy the opportunity he had won for them.


    These days, he has been in the home around the investigation, surveillance of the he family Fan family has been removed, only dare to go out at ease. He changed an old clothes, did not attract people''s attention, lowered his head and wore a hat to go out from the back door, into the rain into the rain.


    In the past ten days, he Yun''s life was not as good as death, and he couldn''t sleep every night. He wanted to hear from Heyan, but he was afraid to hear from him. Ten days later, he Yan has not been captured by the government, which may be on the other hand, he Yan is safe.


    But he couldn''t help thinking, Heyan is still in the capital, where can she go? In addition to he family, she did not know friends, she is bound to be in exile. I don''t know how to eat or sleep well. Have you been bullied? Thinking of this, he Yunsheng''s steps are faster.


    The reason why liuquanju is called liuquanju is that there is a spring hole at the back door of the tavern, and there is a row of willows beside the spring. There are few people in the tavern on this rainy day. When he Yun was born, no one paid attention to it.


    He still remembers what he Yan said at that time.


    "You go to a tavern called Liu quanju in the west of the city. There is a row of willows at the door of the tavern. You can find the third willow tree from the left and dig down three inches. I will leave a letter for you there."


    He Yunsheng crouched down.


    From the third tree on the left, dig down three villages.


    The soil turned out is still wet with some rain. He dug and dug, and his fingers touched something hard. He Yunsheng''s heart moved, and his hands moved faster. After a moment, he dug out an oil paper package. He didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he packed the oil paper into his arms and quickly filled in the mud he dug out. Then he turned around and left the tavern.


    After leaving, he trotted home again. Until home, hesui is not in, he Yunsheng returns to his room, locks the door, and takes out the paper bag.


    He kept it in his arms all the time, but the paper package was not wet. He Yunsheng shook his hands to open the paper bag and saw what was inside.


    There is a dress and a letter.


    He Yunsheng opened the letter first. The letter was probably written in a hurry. The paper that he picked up at random was wrinkled and scrawled. It should be a flower paper for someone else to pack snacks on. There were oil stains on it. On the side without patterns, he wrote a few lines of flying characters with grass and wood gray pen.


    "I''ve joined the army and went to Liangzhou, where the mountains are long and the rivers are wide. After the cold spring, followed by the hot summer, we hope that shangzizhen is the hope. When we meet again in the future, we must cherish it. "


    He Yunsheng looked at the lines, as if he didn''t know them. After a while, he finally understood. Take that dress.


    The clothes were made at the old tailor''s office. When he Yan and he parted on the same day, in order to disguise themselves, they each wore one. This one was neatly folded by Heyan and sent back.


    The material was very cool. It seemed to see the cool smile on the girl''s face that day and her soothing words.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll meet again."


    There was silence in the room.


    A moment later, someone choked.


    "Liar..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan, who is called a liar, does not know that he has been scolded behind his back.


    Speaking of, from the capital to Liangzhou, is now on the road. The recruitment was less than 20000, and there were new recruits along the way. Now the summer has arrived, and it''s hard to get on the way. It''s OK to get up early and start off. At noon, I''m sweating.


    Hongshan sat on the grass, gnawing at the dry food, picked up a tree leaf and fanned it. He showed his teeth in a grin: "grandma, it''s too hot on this day. When can we get to the end?""From here to Liangzhou, it will be more than two months," He Yan poured water into his mouth, "take your time."


    "I miss the mung bean soup in Beijing," the wheat smashed it and smashed it in the mouth. "It was served in a bowl and soaked in the well for several hours. It was sweet and cool. It really quenched my thirst."


    He described it in so much detail that everyone who listened swallowed.


    "Don''t say, come to be a soldier, don''t talk about mung bean soup. It''s good if you don''t feel hungry." Hongshan sighed, "I want to eat it. Maybe we can eat it after we get a reward and a promotion, just like Xiao Dudu."


    When it comes to Xiao Jue, he Yan laughs in his heart.


    She joined the army and followed them to Liangzhou. She traveled day and night. She stayed in a tent in the field at night. In this way, she did not even see Xiao Jue. He and his men were in the front of the horse, and they must live in tents different from the soldiers at night. In addition, when he was in Xianchang hall, he Yan knew that Xiao Jue was the most particular person. The second son of the Xiao family who was born with a golden spoon was not so delicate in terms of food and clothing.


    Even if he is on his way now, his life is much better than theirs.


    They are all young generals, but they are different from each other. She has become a soldier under him once again. He Yan sighed. Who should believe it. She also wanted to earn military achievements and get promoted quickly, but Xiao Jue was very picky. It was not so easy to be a soldier under him.


    What else can you do? All military records have been listed, so we can only wait and see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    It''s not easy to walk from the capital to Liangzhou for more than two months. When we get to Liangzhou, we are exhausted, and we are much thinner. When Heyan was sitting by the lake scooping water, he looked at himself from the water. She had a fair skin. After two months of exposure to the sun, she didn''t even have to rub the powder on her face. It was the same color as wheat.


    If the real miss heta came back at this time, she would like to strangle herself. She had such an idea that she felt funny and began to laugh.


    "Ah Ho, what''s the matter with your smile?" Asked wheat.


    Hongshan took a look at Heyan by the lake and said clearly, "if we go for another half day, we can get to Liangzhou before dark, and the bitter days will come to an end. Can we not be happy?"


    "So it is." Wheat deeply thought that, to the stone way: "big brother, are you happy?"


    The silent stone also nodded.


    The journey of these two months is really not a matter for human beings. Even though most of the people who came to join the army were poor people, it was much more difficult than they thought. Some people who are not in good health have been killed on the way. Before they could reach Liangzhou, they would never go back to the capital.


    This is a road that cannot be turned back.


    In the evening, the army finally arrived in Liangzhou. Liangzhou is located in the northwest of China. It was thought to be desolate and barren. However, when it arrived, it was still prosperous. Although it could not compare with the capital city, it was also lively and rich. He Yan walked along with everyone, thinking that if Xiao Jue would really pick a place, Liangzhou was much better than the desert county where she had joined the army. When she went to the desert County, there was nothing in the desert county. The people could not even afford to eat. It was really hard for their soldiers to live.


    When you get to Liangzhou, you have to go to liangzhouwei. Liangzhouwei is stationed at the foot of Baiyue mountain. There is a large open space at the foot of Baiyue mountain, which can be used as a drill ground. On weekdays, the soldiers exercise here. They can live in tents at night, but now they all live in the garrison of liangzhouwei.


    There are so many people, but there are not so many rooms in the health station, so only a dozen people are crowded in a small room, sleeping in the big bunk. He Yan was naturally with Hongshan stone brothers. They had no baggage and luggage, so they relaxed after finding a place to spread the shop.


    "I see there is a river near here," wheat said excitedly. "Many people bathe in the river. Let''s go too."


    "Well, I''ve been sweating all over for a long time." Hongshan three or two times to remove the coat, will run out.


    Wheat looked at Heyan and said, "ah Hege, don''t you go?"


    "If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid of water. The three of us will do it!" Hongshan went out pushing wheat and stones.


    He Yan explained when Hongshan first invited her to take a bath in the river. He said that she had drowned when she was a child. Since then, as long as she was in the water, she would be dizzy and short of breath. Hongshan did not doubt him. To be honest, Heyan did not lie. She is really afraid of water now.


    It''s just He Yan lay down on the Datong shop, "creak", she could not help but frown. For a time, she did not know whether it was because she was too thin, or the bed was terrible. A moment later, he had to sigh in his heart that "it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality". After living in the barracks for three years, she became a granny Xu for one year. She got used to the soft beds and quilts, and felt that the bed board made people angry.


    Or Xiao Jue good, want to come to his bed should be soft. He Yan thought it was unfair.


    She took a rest in her room for a while, until Hongshan and they came back, they went to the Wei Suo to have dinner together.


    Today is the first day, these two months on the road to eat dry food and water, came to Liangzhou for the first meal, finally had a hot meal. Even simple steamed buns with clear porridge were steaming hot. The recruits were sitting on the ground and eating them. I didn''t know what kind of delicacies they were eating.


    "The stuffing is only a little bit big." Hong Shan complained and licked his fingers. "It''s too much."


    "It''s good to have a hot meal." He Yan said, "better than dry grain."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just inquired that there are many wild animals and rabbits on the Baiyue mountain here," wheat said with a smile. "My brother and I can go hunting. We can hunt rabbits and boars. We can clean them and string them on the branches, or wrap them in a leaf. We can sprinkle some salt and roast them. It''s very delicious."


    Wheat is a kind of food. He said that Hongshan was more and more hungry. He drank the porridge in front of him and put it on the table. "Grandma, I can''t wait to go up the mountain now."


    "There is a military order against going up the mountain without permission." He Yan splashed them with cold water.


    "There''s always a time to go up the mountain." Hongshan doesn''t think so.


    After eating and drinking, we simply cleaned up. The commander of the training had told them in advance that they would gather in the martial arts arena at the beginning of tomorrow morning and rest earlier today.


    He Yan came back to the room of the guard station with Hong Shan. Many people had already come to the room. Some of them had already gone to bed. Some were still chatting and excited.


    Heyan sleeps in the innermost part of the shop, one side next to wheat, the other side against the wall. Listening to Hongshan''s happy opening at that end, "compared with the time before, this is the fairy day."


    There are food, drink, bath, bed and sleep. You don''t have to be exposed to the rain outside. You don''t have to be bothered by mosquitoes at night. It seems that it is much better than before.Wheat whispered, "I think it''s easier to train here than to hunt in the mountains. And there are so many people who can play together. "


    He Yan said:


    Silly boy, how can anyone come to the conclusion that it is easier to train soldiers than to hunt in the capital. These men joined the army for the first time, only when they were as relaxed as tonight. But it''s like a meal on the road before the execution of the death penalty. After this good meal, it''s the last meal.


    Tonight will be the most relaxed night for them to stay in Liangzhou, and tomorrow will be the real torture.


    Heyan closed his eyes and let these silly children have a good dream for a while!


    Sure enough, the next morning, before dawn, the sound of horns came from the open space outside the station.


    "Well, can''t I go to sleep so early?" The wheat rolled over and rubbed his eyes. He Yan was found to have been dressed and stood in front of the bed.


    "Brother ahoe, why are you so early?" He asked in a daze.


    "The name should not be called, the time is not arrived, and the violation of the time is not due. This is called the slow army, and the army staff should be disposed of." She opened her mouth with a smile. Her expression was bleary, as if she were not sleepy at all.


    "If you don''t want to get kicked, get up quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    In summer, the sun is shining. This was earlier than before. When we arrived at Liangzhou for the first time last night, everyone was excited and had to rest a little later. When we got to the martial arts arena, everyone was sleepy, and some people had their shoes on backwards.


    Stone is OK, wheat and Hongshan wear belts as they walk. The two men saw Heyan in high spirits. They were confused and asked, "ah he, are you not sleepy?"


    "I had a good rest last night and had a good sleep." He Yan answered.


    Wheat praised: "you are good!"


    The skill of speaking has reached the stage of martial arts. Because today is the first day, or according to the line before the road. But on the high platform stood a strong man in red, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, big and dark, tall as a tree, holding a long gun, very powerful.


    "Who is that?" He Yan asked.


    "In charge of supervising and practicing our coach, coach Shen." Wheat is a bag of inquiry, early inquiry good.


    He Yan nodded, but thought in her heart that she had thought that Xiao Jue would come to practice in person, but she did not expect to see anyone else today. Although they were both young generals, they all had their own training methods. He Yan also wanted to see Xiao Jue''s methods and use them to steal their troops. At present, it is impossible for them to do so for the time being.


    "I''m Shen Han, your chief coach," Shen said in a loud voice. The martial arts field at the foot of Baiyue mountain is surrounded by mountains. Listening to his voice drill into his ears, people''s scalp is numb. "From now on, I''ll take you." He shook the military register, "now count the soldiers!"


    It''s the first time to count soldiers quickly. After a few days, they can be divided into five, one hundred, one brigade and one division. Then the appointed commander Wu, Bai, Brigadier and thousand commander will be able to count the soldiers, saving a lot of time.


    All of them were soldiers recruited from the capital city. They had never received any training in the past. It was an hour for them to listen to people''s orders. They could only stand in the martial arts arena. I just feel uncomfortable all over the body. I move my body from time to time. Wheat secretly murmured to his elder brother, "elder brother, ah ho brother doesn''t move, it''s like a stone."


    The stone looks at Heyan.


    Compared with him, he Yan seems to be more worthy of this name. She stood upright, upright and relaxed, her arms well placed on her side, her eyes bright looking at the high platform. It seemed that she would not be tired or bored. She had an illusion that she could still stand like this even in two hours.


    When the stone thought of hunting with wheat in the mountains, there were wild animals in the mountains. When the wild animals arrested rabbits, they hid in the grass, quietly and motionless. At a glance, they looked like a lifeless stone. He has been hunting with wheat for so many years, but he is OK. Wheat is determined to keep going. Why can he Yan? Hongshan said that Heyan was a soldier who had no choice but to fight for his family. It seems that he had a good family background in the past. Why would such a person have long-term patience and perseverance like a wild animal.


    After all, he Yan didn''t need to hunt.


    His meditation did not get the answer, and the order was finished.


    Shen Jiaotou closed the military register and said, "from today on, one hundred people are a team, one team is a coach. Here to train troops and array, practice martial arts and charge! What I''m going to teach you today is military orders. " At this point, Shen Han''s face showed a smile, I don''t know why, this smile fell in the eyes of the public, only feel cold in the heart.


    As expected, Shen Han said: "the name should not be called, the time will not come, and the time will not come. This is called a slow army. Those who commit crimes will be punished."! Today you are a moment late. You should have been punished by military law, because of the first offence, you should be spared. "


    The crowd was all up and down by his words. As soon as they were down, they heard the voice of the iron faced coach with no feelings.


    "Everyone runs around the camp with sandbags, ten laps! There is no less than one circle. The head coach of each team is guarding you. Who dares to be lazy and deal with it according to military law! "


    All the people present took a breath.


    At the foot of Baiyue mountain is the military camp. One circle is more than one mile, and ten circles is more than ten miles. I have to carry sandbags. When I get up early, I don''t feel hot. At this moment, the sun is high and the heat is hanging on the top of my head. Standing alone is sweating.


    If you want to run around in front of the sun, you will feel sad all over the place.


    wheat road as like as two peas, "ah Wo brother, Shen Shen''s words are exactly the same as yours. How do you know he will say so?"


    How do you know? Naturally, she was in the same situation when she entered the barracks. It''s like a saber stick. It gives recruits a lower power first, so that they know that joining the army is not to enjoy happiness. Even if it wasn''t for this, Shen Han would find some reason to punish them.


    "More back carrying military orders," He Yan patted the young man on the shoulder, "is good for you."


    Wheat nodded vaguely.


    As expected, according to Shen Han, so many soldiers were divided into a team of 100 men. When they went to get the sandbags, Heyan thought that the sandbags were the size of the palms of their hands and tied to their legs, just like the one she was with Heyun to cut firewood on the mountain. But at this end, the eyelids jump.


    The sandbag was the size of a bundle, not tied to the legs, but carried on the body. It''s too heavy to compare with her sandbags.


    "Grandma, it''s too much to run ten laps with this thing on your back." Hong Shan yelled.Wheat secretly went to see Heyan''s face. He Yan always showed a very calm face. When he picked up the bag of sandbags, he finally had cracks. Wheat secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ahoga is also an ordinary person, not omnipotent.


    He Yan was speechless.


    When she was training new recruits, in order to enhance the physical strength of these recruits, it was necessary to run with heavy load, but they were all carried out step by step. Most of the time, she used the sandbags she had made in Hejia. Add weight a little bit.


    She didn''t know Xiao Jue''s military training methods before, but now she does. She has such a fierce appearance when she comes up. Xiao Jue has a beautiful face. Unexpectedly, she underestimates Xiao Jue''s ruthlessness.


    He''s a tough guy.


    "Ah he, you..." Hongshan was just about to say whether I would like to help you carry it to your back. He Yan picked up the sandbag and tied it to his body neatly.


    She was too thin and too small. In the barracks full of men, she was like a juvenile who had not yet grown up. The sandbags were big and heavy, and pressed on her back, as if to make the boy shorter. It looks shaky and pathetic.


    Stone so speechless people can not see down, only to her way: "are you ok?"


    "Not bad." He Yan smiles at him.


    Several people saw her smile, a little put down their heart, thinking that it was a young and strong boy, although looking at a little thin, there was still strength.


    He Yan scolded Xiao Jue ten thousand times in his heart.


    Naturally, there was no problem with such load-bearing in the past. But Miss He Da is delicate, and no matter how hard she tries, she can''t turn her into a Herculean overnight.


    So, it''s really heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Let''s make a team of 100 and set out in turn.


    It should be a spectacular thing for the mighty troops to run around the Barracks at the foot of the mountain. Although everyone complained and yelled, there was no delay. The head coach in charge of Heyan''s team, named Liang Ping, is as ruthless as general manager Shen. He said, "line up quickly and set off!"


    As soon as the order was given, everyone followed the team to start the long-distance load-bearing race.


    He Yan''s back carrying such a big sandbag, just feel like to carry a stone, her body down pressure is not very stable. Since she became miss heta, she has been accompanying him to the mountains to cut firewood every day. However, she can only make her weak body healthy or stronger than other girls of the same age. But Xiao Jue''s iron and blood training method is really a little unbearable.


    He Yan in the past was ok, but he Yan now is very difficult.


    There were more and more people around him than he Yan. Most of the people who came to join the army were strong, tall and powerful. They were not so tall. Most of them were from poor families and used to heavy work. Although it''s tiring to run around with sandbags, it''s OK. There are few such weak as he Yan. Few of them died on the way to Liangzhou. It can be said that Heyan is the weakest one in terms of physical qualification at Liangzhou garrison at the foot of Baiyue mountain.


    The two brothers, stone and wheat, run very fast. When they hunt in the mountains, they often chase their prey. The prey they hit is tied to their bodies. They are used to running around with their prey, so they are quite relaxed. Hongshan was probably a little older. After running for a circle, he was panting. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "ah, it''s really not a man to do things."


    He didn''t hear Heyan''s reply. Looking back, he saw that he had already fallen more than ten steps away from him. He slowed down a little and waited for Heyan to come forward and ask, "ah Ho, can you hold on? I think you''re a little upset


    He Yan''s face is pale, bean big sweat rolled down to the chin along the forehead, and did not go into the clothes. Carrying a sandbag is like those children on the capital wharf who are sold by their parents as coolies. It''s unbearable to see.


    "I''m fine, shange. You don''t have to worry about me. You run first. If I can''t run fast, let me run slowly in the back." He Yan said with a smile, "you can go to the shed to have a rest, don''t wait for me."


    "You don''t want to tell the head coach," Hongshan hesitantly opened his mouth. Seeing that no one around him paid attention to them, he said in a low voice: "you can run a few laps secretly, but no one can see them."


    "I know." He Yan laughs, "brother Shan, you go first, we will be with you later."


    Hongshan repeatedly confirmed that he Yan didn''t need help, so he ran away with sandbags on his back. He Yan scratched his head and showed a helpless smile.


    Do you think you can''t? How can it be? If you''re in the barracks, you can''t do it. Two laps less? How can it be? It seems that there are people who are not seen around, but these instructors are very skilled, and there are hidden supervisors on the roadside. I really want to run a few laps secretly. It''s a violation of military discipline and I want to be dragged out to get beaten. When she was a general, she knew that when she was a soldier, she didn''t have to drill in by herself.


    It''s just She wiped the sweat rolling on her eyelids and looked at the golden sun hanging on her head.


    How hot it is!


    ¡­¡­


    Someone came out of the station.


    Cheng Lishu fanned the wind with a folding fan. Looking at the distant mountain covered by clouds, Cheng Lisu said happily, "the scenery here is also very good. It is ten thousand times more beautiful than the capital city! What a good eye, uncle


    Xiao Jue followed him in a long robe embroidered with cloud patterns and black gold. He wore a long sword at his waist. His eyes were like stars, and his lips were like dots of red ink. His talent was elegant and his appearance was beautiful. He looked like a noble boy who happened to pass by, which added a light to the bitter and cold place.


    "They are running. Tut Tut," Cheng Lisu shook his head. "If I were to do it, I would not last a quarter of an hour."


    "Then you go back." The answer to him was a cold sneer.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? The wind is so strong that I can''t hear you Who do you think is coming, uncle Cheng Lishu swerved abruptly.


    It was Shen Han and Shen Jiaotou. He stopped in front of them, saluted Xiao Jue and said, "governor."


    "How about the recruits?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "It seems that it''s not bad. Sometimes there are a few that can''t do it. Maybe you can just practice." Shen Han replied.


    "What happened to that man?" Cheng Li Su pointed to the distance, "as if to run kneeling."


    But on the long road, there was a little boy running. He was running too slowly. He''s been a long way from the team in front of him. In fact, he looks weak and looks like the sandbag on his back is heavier than himself.


    "That''s Liang Ping''s soldiers. It''s OK to run" with poor qualifications. "Cheng Lishu thought of something and grinned." it''s good to be a gang soldier. In case he''s good at craftsmanship. "


    He Yan himself, who was sent a message of "good craftsmanship", has run away now and doesn''t know what to say. The sandbags were heavy, but they had to continue. Because she clearly understands that physical training is only the beginning now. After a period of time, she will gradually increase skill training, such as crossbow, knife and arrow.But if you can''t bear physical training, you are not qualified to continue skill training, and will be directly thrown to be a gang soldier.


    She doesn''t want to be a gang.


    Near the awning, Hongshan finished the last lap and finally found the wheat and stone resting in the shed and sat down next to them.


    Wheat looked around and asked, "where''s ahoga? Haven''t you come out yet? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him," Hong Shan also worried. "This boy can''t run and can''t come out?"


    "Didn''t you tell ahoe to run two laps less secretly?" Wheat whispered, "no one has seen it anyway."


    "I told him! This boy is a stubborn donkey. He doesn''t listen to me. What can I do? " Hongshan shares both hands.


    As they were talking, the stone suddenly said, "here it is."


    A few people follow his eyes, see the end of the forest road, slowly ran to a young man. The sandbags on his back were too big for him. His hair was wet in one strand, and the sweat trickled down his forehead to his chin and into the soil under his feet. He ran past the awning, didn''t look this way, but went on to start a new lap.


    "He has to run..." Murmured the wheat.


    He Yan did not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Lap six, lap seven


    When he Yan finished the last lap, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water.


    Wheat trotted over and handed him the kettle in his hand, "aho, drink quickly."


    He Yan raised his head and poured the water down.


    After drinking water, coach Liang walked by, looked up and down at her, shook his head and left. The look in his eyes clearly says that he Yan can only be a gang soldier.


    "How did you finish?" Hongshan said: "it''s really a dead brain. I think there are people running less nearby. They are smarter than you!"


    He Yan was so tired that he didn''t want to talk. He said, "I don''t want to be a gang soldier."


    "What''s wrong with being a gang soldier? Don''t underestimate it. People say they can''t live longer than us." Hongshan doesn''t think so.


    "I also think," wheat looks forward to, "if you are a gang soldier, you can cook for us and make more delicious food!"


    He Yan said If you want to cook, you should be a cook, not join the army. "


    Wheat Committee aggrieved look at the stone, "big brother asked me to come."


    Who are these people? Heyan looks up to the sky in his heart and sighs.


    She was so tired that her legs were a little weak. Hongshan and wheat supported her and sighed, "this is the first day. How long have you been able to persist?"


    He Yan thought that he could persist as long as he could.


    This day, spent in the fatigue. General manager Shen is merciless. In the afternoon, a few of the soldiers who were lazy in running circles were arrested. They were beaten by the army staff in front of all the people, and their barking was worse than that of the chickens. This is regarded as an example. At least in the afternoon, no one dares to be lazy and idle.


    As he Yan thought, the first half of the month was physical training, which was nothing more than weight-bearing running, standing in the sun and lining up. After half a month, we will start to do skill training. When the skill training reaches a certain time, we will start to divide the camp.


    He Yan was in Qianfeng camp in her last life. Now she still wants to enter Qianfeng camp. But the problem is, if Xiao Jue''s way of training, she will be out of the forward camp. After all, physical strength is her weakness now.


    She thought as she drank porridge from a bowl.


    Porridge is thick rice porridge, which contains a variety of wild vegetables, fruits, beans and so on. Half a bucket of rice in the morning and a third of millet in the evening, with occasional facial bumps. Well, there will be soup cakes, meat and so on.


    But just at the beginning, only porridge.


    This is a weak taste, but because today is really too tired, already feel hungry. There was almost no one to talk at the place where they were eating.


    "If only there was wine." Hong Shan smashed his lips and said, "I finally understand now, why don''t I come to join the army when I''m in a desperate situation, which is what people do?"


    "I want to hunt," the wheat said bitterly at the stone. "Brother, I want to eat roast rabbit."


    Stone: "it''s Wait a few days. "


    He Yan looked funny. After waiting for a few days, even if he waited for another month, he would not have the chance to hunt. If you want to run after entering the barracks, that''s deserting soldiers. Deserters will be killed.


    After dinner, everyone went to take a bath. Hongshan hesitated for a moment and asked, "ah he, are you really not going?"


    After a day''s exposure to the sun, I was sweating all over my body. It was sticky. The river was filled with people like dumplings. Hongshan said: "don''t be afraid. I can''t hold you down because I''m holding you."


    He Yan''s face showed a hard look, "forget about shange. When it''s late at night, I''ll go to the river to get a few buckets of water and flush on the shoal."


    "All right." Hongshan is not forced to, "you have a rest first."


    Hongshan several people left, Heyan this just relieved.


    It''s not convenient to enter the barracks. There are no separate rooms in the garrison and no separate tents in the wild. Bathing becomes a big problem. She used to live a life of straitened hands and feet. Every night she went to bed, she was always on the levee to keep her secret. But later, she gradually became an official, became an assistant general, became a chief general, and had her own separate account room, which was no problem.


    I didn''t expect to go back to my old way again.


    Heyan lies on the bed and has a rest for a while. When the people who go to the riverside to take a bath come back one after another, all of them rest. The snoring of Hongshan begins to sound nearby, and Heyan wakes up. She looked out of the window at the moon, estimated that the time had come, and then she got up from the bed, crossed the wheat, rolled up her clean clothes, and sneaked out.


    Outside the Liangzhou garrison, the field is open and the moon is bright. Xu is the border, and the moon is different from the capital. He Yan crept to the river.


    The river around the station is at the foot of Baiyue mountain. Its name is also very interesting. It is called Wulu river. It is said that one day a fisherman who lived by the river came back by boat at night and saw a fairy in plain clothes riding a five color deer on the river, so he got the name.


    There are many boulders by the river. Heyan looks for a stone and puts his clean clothes behind the stone. The man is wet by the water, so he takes off his clothes and goes inside.


    What she said to Hong Shan was right. After drowning in the pond of the Xu family, she did not dare to get close to the water. She would not come to the river unless she had to. Therefore, even in the water, we dare only in the shallow water.The river is cold and hot. It''s comfortable in summer, and the river wind is fresh. He Yan wiped his face and felt that the tiredness of walking with sandbags on his back at noon was swept away, and every part of his body felt comfortable and pressed. Here, the moon is as cold as frost and snow, shining in the boundless wilderness, reaching the river, with its own spectacular and elegant.


    "Baiyue mountain, Wulu River..." He Yan murmured in a low voice. His name was extremely elegant, and it was true. Looking at the silver moon, she thought that she would be short of a beautiful fairy in plain clothes. If a fisherman passed by at the moment, she could not be the "beauty Fairy" in the rumor.


    Thinking about it, as if feeling funny, he burst out laughing.


    "Who?" There was a voice in the silence, strange and familiar.


    He Yan almost swallowed the river.


    Isn''t it? It''s time. Anyone else?


    That person''s footstep sound is first to pause, then toward He Yan''s direction to come. He Yan was confused at first, and then quickly hid behind a huge stone in front of her. Because she was in the shallow water, there was not much distance between her and the river. Therefore, people would see it clearly in the future.


    He was a young man, dressed in dark blue gauze embroidered with crane robes. The crane embroidery on his clothes seemed to be going back to the wind. He was also very good at life, meaningful and elegant, and his eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and picturesque. The sword on his waist was like ice and snow in the moonlight, which made his expression colder.


    This beautiful young man was the commander of the right army, Xiao Jue.


    He Yan saw the man''s appearance clearly, and howled in his heart.


    It''s a narrow road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Well, you, you, don''t go any further." He Yan was afraid that the man would come to the front of his eyes, and quickly stretched out his head from behind the stone, "I''m naked! What are you doing? "


    The other side''s steps were really stopped.


    He Yan''s heart was slightly relieved. Based on her past understanding of Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue is extremely critical. He is disrespectful in front of him. He won''t want to dirty his eyes.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Xiao Jue stares at her and asks coldly.


    "I''m a recruit from the medical station. I''m here to take a bath." He Yan replied.


    When Xiao Jue heard the speech, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. She put on a clear disbelief and asked, "this time to take a bath?"


    "There were so many people at night that I fell asleep in my room." He Yan looked at him, "I''m not an adult here. I have my own room. I can bathe in it. If so, who would like to take a bath in the river at night? I''m still too cold


    This "adult", he Yan refers to Xiao Jue himself, I hope Xiao Jue can understand her irony.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jue didn''t look ashamed because of her words, but looked at her calmly.


    He Yan sank into the river and asked, "who are you?"


    Well, just pretend to be a new recruit who doesn''t know the world. It''s more convincing.


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer her. Instead, he said, "if it''s too cold, don''t join the army."


    Is it to refute what she just said? He Yan looks at his clothes behind the boulder. If Xiao Jue doesn''t go away, she will have to soak in the water all the time, but if she has been soaking for a long time, she will inevitably lead to Xiao Jue''s suspicion.


    "I came to join the army with a purpose." He Yan said.


    Xiao Jue looked at her, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the purpose?"


    "Of course, it''s to make contributions, get promoted and become rich, and be a young and successful person like general Fengyun. Then go home to build a house, marry a daughter-in-law, marry the most beautiful and virtuous young lady, have the most lovely baby, children and grandchildren are full, red and red, how good life He Yan showed a yearning look.


    As soon as this words came out, Xiao Jue''s eyes suddenly cold, cold voice rebukes a way: "vulgar!"


    He Yan was so happy in her heart that she deliberately threw the name of general Fengyun with the wishes of ordinary men in the world, and deliberately disgusted him. Xiao Jue must feel humiliated for being so proud in his heart.


    "What''s wrong?" He Yan''s face serious, "join the army when so, do the happiest husband."


    It seems that she can''t listen to her raving and raving words. Xiao Jue glanced at her and swept away. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk to her more.


    He Yan said behind him: "Hello, brother, please help me to throw the clothes behind the stone. Please help me!"


    Xiao Jue won''t pick up clothes for her. When he is far away and can''t see it, he quickly washes and changes clothes after running to the stone.


    The moon was silent, as if he didn''t see what happened. Heyan walked back with his dirty clothes in his arms, but he thought about the scene of Xiao Jue just now.


    At this time point, Xiao Jue should not come to do anything, maybe just walk out at will, after all, the night is so good.


    He Yan and Xiao Jue have not seen each other for many years. The last time I met him in the racecourse, I was afraid that he would find out the clue, so I quickly bowed my head, and I didn''t see clearly the difference of Xiao Jue now. Just to see him is rare to see a clear, seems to be different than the memory.


    She knew that Xiao Jue was born in those days. She was incomparably beautiful. How many little girls pushed forward just for him to stay in the eyes. However, the longer the person is, the more beautiful he looks. He doesn''t know what he grew up with. Now it seems that, compared with those in the past, the style is not reduced. If we say that Xiao Jue in those days still had a little bit of youth''s unique romantic, now that kind of romantic is completely gone. Such a fine jade is like a sword in a box, and there is a subtle flow of brilliance.


    It''s temperament. It''s much colder than before.


    He Yan walked slowly.


    At that time, she had a big fight with his family, and later joined the army. She did not know what happened in the Xianchang hall. At that time, Xiao Jue was the young master of the Xiao family, and everything was as usual. After she joined the army, it took a few years for her to learn about the situation of the second son of the Xiao family from the people around her.


    Xiao Jue''s father, Xiao Zhongwu, was a brave general of Wei Dynasty. He was good at defeating many with less, such as the iron plate of the Wei state. However, when he attacked the southern barbarians, he was ambushed by the enemy in the first battle of Mingshui and died in the hands of the other leader. After General Xiao died, Xiao Jue took over the troops and continued to lead the troops to attack Nanman.


    He Yan was 15 years old when he joined the army, and Xiao Jue was only one year older than her. She didn''t know what happened, but she also knew that Xiao Jue, as a 16-year-old boy, took over the soldiers and horses from his father''s hands, which was certainly not easy. Not to mention the royal family, the Xiao family''s political opponents will not miss this opportunity.


    If Xiao Jue is defeated, the whole Xiao family will also be defeated. As a military general, the Xiao family will not be able to survive on the basis of a civil servant serving as a doctor.


    Fortunately, thanks to God''s blessing, Xiao Jue not only won, but also won the beauty. He beat the Nanman to pieces and returned to the capital with the head of the other general. At this point, he established his reputation as "young general, jade face governor".War is the quickest way to sharpen one''s character. All edges and edges should be put away before life and death. Maybe Xiao Jue used to keep the arrogance of his son, but now he can''t see it at all.


    A better, more indifferent, more unfathomable, more difficult to deal with Xiao Jue.


    He Yan went to the door of the room, and everyone in the room was sleeping soundly. No one found her. She put her clothes at the foot of the bed, lay flat, closed her eyes, and felt peaceful.


    Fortunately, these years, not only Xiao Jue is growing up, she is also like Xiao Jue.


    It''s not much worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The next day, still standing still, he started to run with heavy load.


    The recruits were miserable because they had to look up something else yesterday. All the recruits are dressed in red, and they should not be dishevelled when they get up in the morning. Including the bed that sleeps disorderly at night, before departure the next morning, we have to make it neatly. If there is a mess, add one more circle.


    Who can stand it if you add it around. In the cry of father and mother, the appearance and military discipline of the recruits were quickly rectified. It''s only half a month later. Although a new recruit can''t set up an array of swords and arrows, the appearance of the honor guard alone has become quite decent.


    He Yan looks at also in the heart exclamation, don''t say Xiao Jue although the heart is black some, the method is quite powerful. Compared with Commander Xiao, he Yan only felt that his former training method was too kind.


    It seems that she has to learn more from Xiao Jue.


    The recruits run round and round, and the instructors talk together in the gap.


    Head coach Shen Han looked at Liang Ping and asked, "why don''t you see the one in your team Ah, the weakest one? "


    These days, people all know that the recruit who came to Liangzhou Weili this time has one of the weakest boys, and he is one of the recruits under coach Liang. He is thin and small, and his physical strength is very poor. When he follows the morning running every morning, he should fall behind the others. One day, two days, more than three days, almost everyone knows there is such a person.


    It can be said that the weak are famous.


    "You say he Yan?" Liang Ping nuzui toward the mountain road in the distance and said: "in front of you, here, the one who follows the middle man is running."


    Shen Han looked at it, but he saw that the boy was running forward with his sandbag on his back. Although all of us had the same red dress, because the boy was very thin and short, he could still see it at a glance.


    Shen Han was surprised, "didn''t you get left behind?"


    "No way." Liang Ping''s face showed a little complex emotion, "this boy has a hard heart."


    Speaking of it, Liang Ping was not optimistic about Heyan at first. To tell you the truth, he has been a coach for so many years, and he has seen many new recruits. Whether he can be a fierce soldier or not can be judged by just looking at it. He Yan''s physical qualifications are too poor. Maybe I grew up with respect, and I didn''t have much strength at first sight. On the first morning, he ran in a hurry. At that time, Liang Ping decided in his heart that he could only be a gang soldier.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was poor in health but strong in temperament. Even if I''m dragging my tail every day, I still run with the team. Liang Ping also noticed that from the first day to the present, he had never tried to steal laziness, so he really ran.


    If a wealthy young man from a down-to-earth family is going to be a small soldier, it will be great to have this will and stick to it. What''s more, he Yan is not doing idle work.


    She seems to have mastered some kind of knack, or gradually began to adapt to this kind of load-bearing long-distance running, from the beginning of falling in many circles, to gradually falling a little less, and now can barely keep up with the team. Liang Ping even had an illusion that if he went on like this and ran for a few days, he might still be able to run in the front.


    He was thinking about it and heard the voice of Shen Han around him.


    "What''s the use of hard will? Qualification is qualification. Even if he can barely keep up with running, his skill training in the future is still too hard for him I don''t know if he can have skill training


    Before skill training, the last morning run is to evaluate the physical fitness and potential of recruits in each team. There are too many people who have fallen behind. They may not even have skill training. Because of the limited manpower, it is impossible to allocate so many troops to those who are not worth it.


    The war is cruel. Before the cruel war, we can only choose some people who can afford the cruelty.


    "I think he can." Liang Ping Road.


    Shen Han looked at him, and several other coaches around him also looked at him. He said, "coach Liang, you are sure, don''t look away. You know, after all these years, such a weak person They can''t live on the battlefield. "


    Having said that Liang Ping said with a smile: "as you know, the spirit has been tempered, and its edge is sharp and firm. Who can say that? "


    He looks at Heyan. The young man''s forehead is full of sweat, the summer heat, with his running companions gnashing teeth, most of the color is not bear to be bored, only he, smiling, not see half a complaint.


    This aspiration is really rare.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan didn''t know that he had become the focus of all the coaches. She finished the last lap and put the sandbag away. Hong Shan hit him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, good boy, you''re the one." Hongshan touched his chin and looked at him, "now you can keep up with us. Are you happy now, don''t you have to be a gang soldier?"


    "He Yan laughs," that can be really good however. "


    Hong Shan was happy for her because she was much better now than she had been running a few days ago. At this time, wheat waved to them from a distance, "brother ahe, brother Shan, hurry up, there are meat buns today!"


    I''ve been here for so long. I''ve got a meal of meat. When he heard his words, he felt that his mouth was full of fluid. Hongshan also licked his lips and said, "I''ve had a good meal. Let''s go quickly!"There is porridge in the iron pot, each of them has a bowl, and the steaming meat bun is in the big barrel next to it. You can smell the fragrance from afar. The soldier in charge of distribution stands in front of the barrel, and each one can get one.


    He Yan also got one.


    She was holding a bowl of porridge. There was no place for her everywhere. She wanted to find a cool place to sit down and eat porridge. From a distance, I saw the little clever ghost of wheat waving to her under the tree. It seemed that she had found a good place to cool off.


    He Yan plans to go.


    She just walked to half, suddenly, someone from her side, heavy touch her shoulder, she touched a staggering, hands of half a bowl of porridge will spill out.


    Her meat bun also did not hold steady, all of a sudden roll down, Heyan was about to reach out to pick up, Hengkong stretched out a hand, the meat bun to be robbed.


    She stood still, in front of her stood a tall man with a moustache. There was an old scar from her left forehead to her cheek. At first sight, she was powerful and full of banditry. He took the meat bun, as if for granted. He did not look at Heyan and went on.


    One foot is in front of the man.


    The man pauses and looks at the person in front of him.


    The boy took back his feet with a polite smile on his face, as if he didn''t understand what had just happened. She said, "brother, you seem to have taken the wrong thing."


    "The bun in your hand is mine."


    Scar face looked at him strangely. After a moment, he burst out laughing, as if he heard some funny joke. His voice was hoarse and ugly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I said," the boy looked calm. "The bun in your hand is mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "I said," the bun in your hand is mine. " She said.


    Voice did not fall, that person then smile, smile of gloomy, he said: "boy, don''t look for trouble."


    "I just want my things back."


    The other side looked at her, and she was very weak. The uniform red clothes of the army all looked broad and long. His stature was shorter than that of ordinary boys. Standing here, he looked like a child who had not grown up.


    A child yelled at him like a wild dog barking at a wolf, nothing but laughable.


    "Your stuff?" Scar face disdains to grab the meat bun, and before he Yan reacts, he quickly throws it into his mouth. The meat bun, which was not so big, was swallowed by him in two or three bites, as if the beast caught the prey and could not wait to eat. After eating, he looked at Heyan provocatively and said with a strange smile: "yours? Who can testify? What are you doing to me


    The food has already entered his stomach, and Heyan can''t cut his stomach open and grab out the meat bun inside. After the other side finished this sentence, he Yan was very pleased to see that he Yan had no choice but to walk forward with the bowl in his hand.


    "What can I do for you?" He Yan said to himself. In a moment, she showed a little smile, turned around, and walked toward the scar face just now. He Yan kicked his head to drink the porridge in the bowl. He Yan kicked him to his knees. The man almost knelt down and stood still. But the porridge on the hand is all sprinkled on the ground, not a bit left. Seeing this, he turned his head angrily and saw that it was Heyan. He cut his teeth and said, "you!"


    "Me?" He Yan said with a smile, "I did it. Who can testify? What are you doing to me


    Juvenile eyes are full of cunning, but also with a trace of obscure provocation, people are angry. Scar face raises his fist and goes forward.


    "Hello, what do you want?"


    At this time, there was a sound from the oblique stab. It was Hongshan who came over, and there were stones. Wheat at the other end saw Heyan talking with the scar face for a long time. He guessed that something might have happened, so he brought his elder brother and Hongshan over.


    Hongshan and Shitou are not as bullied as Heyan. They both look strong and strong, but their scar face is not impulsive. They just snort coldly and stare at Heyan and say, "wait for me!" Turn around and go.


    The tone is extremely vicious and full of threat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" "What happened?" Hongshan asked


    "He robbed me of my meat bun, and I poured his congee. It was fair." He Yan tried to be simple. Hongshan understood it and looked at Heyan. He sighed, "what kind of anger do you have with him? You should bear with him just now."


    "Why should I bear it?" He Yan asked.


    She used to encounter this kind of thing when she was in the army. In the barracks, the big bully the small and the strong bully the weak. When she entered the barracks, the food she was robbed was a common occurrence. If it was not for the brother who looked at her pitifully and gave her a portion of his own food, he might have been starved to death.


    The head coach in the barracks can stop the apparent conflict, but this kind of stealthy snatch is impossible to stop. Moreover, she was too weak at that time, so weak that even the head coach would not pay attention to her and would not fight for justice for her. Until later, she became strong and no one dared to rob her food. Later, she became a general herself, and ordered her recruits not to take food and bully the weak. Once found out, she ordered military punishment.


    who knows she as like as two peas in the same life? But this time, she was no longer the new soldier who had just entered the barracks, trembling and wronged. Even if Hongshan and stone didn''t show up just now, she wanted to teach this scar face more than enough.


    "The man''s name is Wang Ba," said Hong Shan. "He was a mountain bandit. I don''t know how he finally joined the army. He is the most ferocious person under leader Liang. I have heard that such a person kills people like a dog. If you offend him today, he has a grudge against him, and he will surely hinder you in the future. Brother stone and I can''t be with you day and day, in case he gets a hole It''s going to be hard for you. "


    "He can''t rob me. I''ll admit it. Brother Shan, you have to believe that if he takes it for the first time, there will be a second time. If I rob every day, can I still live? " He Yan said, "there is no such unfair thing in the world."


    "Things in the world are not fair." Talking is always silent stone, he looked at Heyan, gently shook his head, seems not to agree with her just practice, "you are too impulsive."


    "If you don''t have fairness, you should fight for it yourself. If you can''t win fairness because it''s too weak, try to be stronger." He Yan smiles. "If fist is the truth here, let him come to me. I promise Let him know what fairness is. "


    The young man''s words are relaxed and his expression is calm. There seems to be a light smile in the clear pupil. The wind blows, blowing his hair belt is a bit elegant, not like a small soldier, like a young man walking Horse Street in the capital city. This sentence is really "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers" teasing, but on the eyes, unexpectedly can not say.


    Is it true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    He is confident, not reckless.


    Stone and Hongshan have nothing to say. They accompany Heyan to the tree. It''s a pity that he Yan''s meat bun has been robbed. It''s a pity that he Yan''s meat bun has been robbed. At last, he said with clumsy relief: "it''s OK, brother ahoe, we can go up the mountain in a few days. I''ll make some slingshots to kill birds, or make some traps to catch rabbits. It''s time for us to eat game, which is much better than the meat star in the meat bun!"Heyan laughs and cheerfully responds. After drinking the porridge in the bowl, he puts his hands behind his head and sleeps on the tree trunk.


    When the sun shines lazily, there is seldom a moment of coolness under the tree. She closed her eyes and turned her heart.


    Although a meat bun is a bit of a pity, it is not always on the heart of haggling. When she was really marching and fighting, sometimes she couldn''t keep up with the army''s wages and was forced to defend the city, not to mention meat buns, not to mention vegetable porridge, and sometimes even gnawed at the bark and grass roots. At the most extreme time, she had eaten Guanyin soil, and her stomach was bloated and she had to fight to defend the city.


    Compared with that time, this is already very happy.


    It''s just When the wind blows on her cheek, Heyan picks up the corners of her mouth. If she guesses right, at most five days later, skills training should begin. Some people will be assigned to work as gang soldiers. With her current physical strength, she may be qualified to participate in skill training. However, how can they show their value in the shortest time and prove that they can go to the vanguard camp?


    It''s a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    He Yan guessed well. Three days later, when he was carrying sandbags for a long run, Liang Jiaotou said in front of him: "from tomorrow, run around the barracks to five circles. The rest of the time to do weapon drill! So today, give me a good run! If you don''t run well, you don''t have lunch at noon! "


    When we heard of it, we were in high spirits. Compared with running with a bag of sand on your back in the hot summer, weapon training sounds much easier and more like a recruiter''s job. To end the purgatory and enter a new stage, perhaps is to show that they have gradually become a decent great Wei soldiers.


    However, Heyan understood the implication of Liang Jiaotou''s words. Today is the last "test". If someone runs poorly and obviously can''t keep up with his physical strength, he will no longer be qualified to do weapon training in the future.


    He Yan bent down to carry the sandbag. At this time, someone passed behind her and suddenly hit her heavily. She stood up and looked at it. She was the scarlet face king who robbed her meat bun a few days ago. Wang Ba looked at him and showed a gloomy smile, "boy, once today is over, you will be a gang leader, and your good days are over."


    He Yan shrugged: "don''t understand."


    "Your two brothers won''t follow you all the time, a gang soldier..." He lowered his voice, a trace of tyranny flashed in his eyes, "I will not be killed by anyone!"


    "Then try it." Heyan threw the sandbag on his back, showed a smile to him, and said, "by the way, I won''t be a gang soldier, absolutely." After saying that, regardless of Wang BA''s expression, he turned around and went on a long way.


    Wheat followed him nervously and asked, "brother ahoe, did he not embarrass you just now?"


    "How can you?" He Yan smile Ying Ying Ying Ying reply, "we just chat a few words."


    "So." Wheat laughed again, "brother ahoe, you are so fierce. You are running with us without breath, and you are still running so fast!"


    Wheat and stone grew up in the mountains when they were young. Hunters would go out hunting all day long. Once they went out, they would spend a whole day. They had good physical strength and could run fast. However, he Yan''s weakness at the beginning forced everyone to see. Now, she is more and more energetic and relaxed day by day, which makes people wonder whether she has taken any panacea in private.


    "Is it?" He Yan solemnly nodded, "I really have potential."


    At the other end, the instructors gathered around the woods to observe the situation.


    In addition to training recruits'' physical strength, the daily long-distance running for most of the month is also to judge the recruits'' qualifications. Every day they make a record, and today is the last time. After today, long-distance running will no longer become a means of judging the qualification, but will become an ordinary training. Because he can practice weapons, it means that he has the qualification to become a new recruit of Wei Dynasty. He will not die before the war because of physical reasons.


    There are also strong and weak in the barracks, and the contrast is more distinct. At the beginning of good qualification, it will appear dazzling, and the beginning of poor qualification will be very eye-catching. This is a very unfair thing, after all, no one is born to change.


    But there was an accident.


    "Lao Liang," someone patted coach Liang on the shoulder, "that boy named Heyan in your team is really a man."


    He Yan was the accident.


    Her qualifications are very poor, and from the beginning, she got a unified evaluation from the coaches. Even if she went to be a gang soldier, we were afraid that she would be affected by the fire, but she was lighter and lighter day by day. Now she has been able to keep up with the team steadily, even in the front of the team.


    It''s a miracle.


    "The rope saws the wood, the drop of water wears the stone." Coach Liang was very proud. "I said that for a long time, I Liang Ping would not look away. This boy has a rare ambition. He can do nothing bad. "


    "Don''t talk big," said Du Mao, one of the coaches who poured cold water on him. "You know that qualification is qualification. What makes him keep up with the team depends on hard work."


    This is a fact. The crowd looked at the young man who was running fast in the line. He was just the right age. He was optimistic, but it was very gratifying. He is very regular when he runs. He seldom talks to the people around him. He runs seriously. In a word, he seems to be doing it very seriously.


    "He is very hard to do this thing, others do not need to work hard, maybe with a point can do it." Du Mao said: "now it''s just a long-distance race with sandbags on his back. In the future, weapon drills and array exercises will only become more and more complicated. He has to put in more efforts than others. In this way, he will never be top notch and can only be an ordinary soldier. "


    "I advise you to put more energy into the new recruits with good qualifications in your team, and don''t pay too much attention to that boy," Du Mao shook his head. "It''s meaningless."


    "I can''t tell you. I''m too lazy to tell you." Liang Ping was not very happy with what he said and left with a long gun.


    However, as he walked away, he also murmured in his heart. Those who were leaders of the army and led a lot of soldiers. Those who could survive or make contributions in the battlefield were often those who were amazing and outstanding at the beginning.


    The boy had to work hard Can hard work really be useful?


    ¡­¡­He Yan ran through today''s share in one breath, took the meal and finished it. In the afternoon, coach Liang suddenly came and ordered about a dozen soldiers and followed him away.


    "Well, those people seem to be going to be Gang soldiers." Wheat way, "but the partner soldier used so many people?"


    He Yan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just a title. It''s not all cooking. There are other things to do. In short, you don''t have to fight with people directly at the front line."


    "That''s good," Hongshan stretched out. "You don''t have to fight for your life. Isn''t it good to live?"


    "But ahoga is so happy this time," wheat said, "you don''t have to be a gang soldier!"


    He Yan didn''t want to be a gang leader, which is known to all. She didn''t refute it. She just said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Is it going to give you a chance to perform in a moment?" Hongshan slanted at her, teasingly said, "the next weapon drill, you can show your skill."


    "Well, not really." He Yan thought for a while and then answered.


    She can do all kinds of sabres, arrows and equestrian skills, and it''s not difficult to walk around with long spears. After running for such a long time, it''s easy to climb mountains and charge. The only difficulty is probably the bow and crossbow.


    The bow and crossbow requires great strength, and it is difficult for those who are not strong and strong to pull it off. In view of miss heta''s physique, she may be a little reluctant.


    However, Xiao Jue training, should not come up to bow and crossbow? She thought.


    She was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When they got up the next day, as coach Liang said, they had less than half the distance to run the circle and finished it very early, even before it was time to eat.


    Then all the recruits were pulled to the arena.


    The military arena next to Liangzhou garrison is very large, probably because there is a large open field at the foot of the mountain, which can accommodate all people. He Yan looked at it and thought it was a good place to practice. It was noon in the sun, and there was no wind. The flag on the high platform was clinging to the flagpole, like recruits who were withered in the sun.


    "From today on, you are going to start weapon training." General manager Shen slapped his long gun on the ground. Everyone was shocked and looked at him.


    "See that open space?" Shen Han pointed his spear to the north.


    However, a dozen or so bows and crossbows were standing in rows beside the open space near the weapon rack. They were staring at them fiercely. The archery targets were standing in front of them a hundred paces away.


    "From today on, you will begin to learn how to practice bows and crossbows!" At the command of general manager Shen, the next day is full of arrangements.


    People don''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment.


    "Wow! I like archery best The happiest is probably wheat, "brother, this time it''s our turn to be powerful."


    He Yan asked the stone, "is your hunting bow not so heavy?"


    The stone looked at the crossbow for a while, shook his head and said, "no, it''s lighter than this one. It''s not made by ox horn. It''s bamboo I cut myself."


    "It''s the same as little difference," said wheat with a happy face. He suddenly thought of something and asked Heyan, "brother ahe, can we use this bow to hunt rabbits?"


    He Yan said Train well and don''t dream. "


    They are still divided into teams, and each team is led by the coach to practice crossbow. The instructor first demonstrated it again. He pulled the bow and let the arrow fly into the middle of the target. It was very firm.


    The recruits burst into cheers, and the head coach was very pleased.


    He Yan can''t help but praise in his heart. Liang Ping is not a fake. He has real ability. Such a man is also a good hand in the battlefield.


    The soldiers in the barracks were very excited and eager to try. They came up to try the bow one after another. Some of them are born with great power and pull their bows full. Although they can''t shoot correctly, they shoot far away. Some have already touched bows and arrows before, so they need to be more skillful. More recruits are empty strength, not accurate, shot in a zigzag way, the arrow has not yet reached the target on the half empty fold, fell to the ground.


    It was a bow and arrow shot.


    Hong Shan also went up to try. He was strong and strong. He pulled his bow well, but he couldn''t be accurate. He could reach the edge of the target and fell down. He didn''t feel anything, but he felt very satisfied. He nodded and said, "good, good."


    The stone and wheat brothers followed. The stone should be more steady and stronger. The feather arrow flew out of his hand with a whoosh and didn''t hit the target. Although it was not in the middle, it was in the middle.


    Liang gave him an unexpected look and asked, "what''s your name? Have you touched bows and arrows before


    "My name is Zhong Shitou. I used to be a hunter." The stone murmured.


    "No wonder." Liang Ping nodded with satisfaction. He was naturally happy when a good young player appeared in the team.


    "My name is Zhong Mai. I''m his brother. I''m also a hunter."


    "Oh?" Coach Liang looked forward to it and said, "would you like to have a try?"


    Wheat also learned from the shape of a stone to draw a bow, but this time, he did not have the ability of his elder brother to make people look at him with great admiration. The feather arrow only hit the target.


    Liang Ping:


    Wheat touched his nose and walked back.


    He Yan is a little funny. Just as she is thinking about whether she wants to have a try, someone is one step ahead of her and walks out.


    "Huo," Hong Shan whispered beside Heyan, "it''s him."


    It was Wang ba. He didn''t pay attention to running on weekdays. Wang Ba and they were soldiers of Liang Jiaotou. He stepped forward and put his sleeve between his elbows. "Bah, bah," spat on his palm and picked up the bow.


    He Yan looked, his arm collapsed very tight, faintly can see the strong honey skin, he is a man of great strength. Wang BA was not as eager to shoot the arrow as other recruits did. He took a deep breath and aimed at the bull''s-eye.


    Like this He Yan thought in his heart that he should not be the first time to pull a bow. Like stone, he is a good hand who often touches bows and arrows.


    At last, the tight string made a clang sound, and the feather arrow went straight to the bull''s eye. All the people saw was a flash of white light. Then, the grass target standing in front of us was thrown by the strength of the arrow and fell to the ground.


    All the arrows were not in the center of the target, only a little feather was exposed outside. The grass target was not only shot across, but also the target was brought down.


    He Yan also had to sigh in his heart that it was a very amazing arrow. Wang BA was strong and steady, accurate and calm, which was very rare. Coach Liang looked at Wang Ba differently. Among these recruits, a bell stone and a king''s bully are in the line of bows and crossbows, which is really good.Wang Ba took up his bow and did not go away immediately. Instead, he walked two steps to Heyan. The scarred man with a gloomy face hugged his chest with both hands and looked at Heyan. With a kind of schadenfreude, he said, "it''s for you."


    He didn''t say it was OK. He said that many people around him looked at him. Facing Wang BA''s provocative eyes, Heyan stepped forward.


    The bow is a good horn bow. It feels very smooth. It has been used many times before. There are visible traces. He Yan stroked it bit by bit, and the past military time suddenly appeared in front of him. The last time she used a bow and crossbow, she was still "general Feihong".


    Years passed in a flash.


    Liang Ping looks at Heyan with a strange look.


    He knew that, unlike other things, bows and crossbows need great strength. Judging from his physique and previous performance, he will not play well. But This is another new recruit who is very hard-working. People have expectations for the unknown situations that may arise, and Liang Ping himself is also very contradictory.


    "What are you doing here and there? Don''t waste other people''s time," Wang Ba sneered. "Show us your excellent shooting skills soon?"


    He Yan took up the bow and put his finger on the arrow.


    A moment later, she lowered the bow and arrow.


    "What''s the meaning of ahoga Wheat asked. I haven''t started to pull the bow. How can I put it down? Is there something wrong with it?


    "Why didn''t it move?" Wang BA was dissatisfied, "move!"


    "No need," He Yan''s face is magnanimous, "this bow, I can''t pull."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "I can''t pull the bow."


    The recruits around looked at Heyan with a dull face, and coach Liang looked up in disbelief, almost thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    What is "this bow, I can''t pull it"? It''s reasonable to say so? He has led so many soldiers, this is the worst he has ever taken!


    He''s really pissed off!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wang Ba didn''t expect Heyan to be so frank. He thought that he Yan was arrogant on that day. Naturally, he had some unique skills. The result was simply unacceptable.


    "I don''t have enough strength to pull the bow. Why waste time and give the crossbow to a brother who needs to practice. In a few days, I will be able to pull the bow


    "Heyan, Weisuo is not a place for you to play." Liang Jiaotou was also depressed. He thought that the young man was hardworking, willing to bear hardships, and determined to succeed. He did not expect that he took his incompetence for granted.


    "I''m not a place to play." The young man''s eyes were clear. After thinking about it, he made a concession, "then in another day, I can pull this bow tomorrow, how about?"


    Liang Jiaotou''s nose was askew, "Heyan!"


    He even bargained for him! Weisuo is a vegetable market? He Yan was very satisfied with the weight-bearing line running Heyan, and he improved day by day. However, the bow and crossbow is not a simple thing, and the strength of his hands can not be trained overnight. Where does he get the self-confidence that he will be able to open up tomorrow?


    Liang began to regret that he didn''t listen to Du Mao. He shouldn''t have paid too much attention to Heyan. He made him a gang leader earlier, so he could not be angry with himself. What can he do if he is angry at his age?


    I really don''t want to see the innocent face of Heyan. Liang Jiaotou waved his hand to Heyan. "Don''t pull it. Go ahead and run with sandbags. Five laps!"


    He Yan slowly "Oh" a, obediently went to one side, carrying sandbags on the long road.


    He was obedient, but the feeling of this punch on cotton made coach Liang even more suffocating. He turned his head and decided not to look at the boy who made him angry.


    He Yan ran slowly, and there was a man beside him. He was Wang ba.


    "Boy, you are so weak that you dare to come to the barracks?" Wang Ba laughs wildly, "you can''t even pull the bow, but dare to talk big?"


    "Brother," He Yan said as he ran, "you stare at me all day long. Are you really afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" Wang BA was stunned.


    "If you''re not afraid of me, you don''t have to follow me all day, for fear that I''ll take you away."


    "Who is afraid of you?" Wang Ba really wanted to scold him. He had a set of his own opinions.


    "You have to know that private fighting is forbidden in the army," He Yan made a "hush" action to him. "If you are caught with a club stick, there are supervisors everywhere in the mountains. Even if you want to make trouble with me, now is not a good time."


    That''s true.


    Wang Ba stares at her, and pixiaorou doesn''t smile: "I want to trouble you. Why don''t you pull your bow in private In the arena, I can make you kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "Oh." He Yan carelessly answered, "OK, I''ll see you in the martial arts arena, and I''ll see you later." With that, she seemed to be in a hurry, carrying sandbags to speed up her pace, leaving Wang Ba far behind and running away.


    Wang Ba looked at her brisk back, only felt that it was very eye-catching, scolded a rude word, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    This day''s Crossbow training, after sunset, finally ended.


    The recruits rushed to find food to eat, eager to fill their stomachs, while the coaches gathered together to have a separate dinner and talk about the anecdotes of their teams today. If there are recruits with good qualifications, they should show off well.


    Liang Ping wanted to boast about Wang Ba and Shi Shi, but when he thought of Heyan, he felt filled with heart. He was afraid of being mentioned, so he simply lowered his head to eat in silence. Did not expect more and more afraid of what more and more, Du Mao concerned asked: "Lao Liang, your team that Heyan, how is today?"


    Liang Ping has nothing to say.


    A coach next to him said with a smile, "he! Ha ha, I gave up before I pulled the bow today, and said, "I can''t pull the bow." he learned from Heyan''s calm tone, but with his expression, it was like sarcasm. "At that time, Lao Liang was angry, and his face was blue."


    "Didn''t even pull the bow?" Du Mao was also very surprised, "this is too far off the mark."


    "That boy doesn''t look like a man who can stay in the barracks. You don''t know. At that time, he said that he would give him one day to open tomorrow. I said where Lao Liang picked up such a treasure, I really doubt him, "the instructor nodded his head with his hand," there is a problem here. "


    Just as someone came in, the instructors looked back. Xiao Jue and Cheng Lishu came in. They immediately put down their dishes and chopsticks, stood up and saluted: "governor, Mr. Cheng."


    "I heard you talking in it all the way. What are you laughing at?" Cheng Lishu asked with a smile.This young man is used to a happy appearance, these days in Liangzhou Wei is eating and drinking, enjoying himself. Although I don''t know what the rich young master in the capital city doesn''t stay at home and enjoy his life, what does he do in Liangzhou Wei? However, since Xiao Jue brought him here, he has to give him some thin noodles and dare not neglect him.


    At the beginning, the coach who ran against Liang Ping said, "I''m talking about the training of recruits today. Lao Liang had a new recruit who couldn''t even pull the bow. He also said that he could pull it off tomorrow. Mr. Cheng, are you ridiculous? "


    "Well, if you can''t even pull the bow, isn''t that better than me?" Cheng Lishu was shocked. He is already the weakest man in the family, but he can still pull the bow and crossbow. Unexpectedly, he can catch a weaker man here, so he becomes interested. He turned to Xiao Jue: "uncle, do you hear me? At least in liangzhouwei, I''m not the worst."


    Xiao Jue glanced at him, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Cheng Lisu didn''t get angry when he touched a cold face. He just turned to several coaches with great interest and asked, "who''s the name of that strong man? I''m sure I''ll have a good meeting with him and become a brother."


    Liang Ping:


    "Well, Lao Liang, what''s the name of that recruit?" The instructor tried to remember, "he What is he doing? "


    What did he do wrong? Why did god treat him like this? The disgrace was thrown in front of the governor. Liang Ping wanted to cry a little. In full view of the public, he had to brave his head and say, "He Yan."


    When the young man with a cold look heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes.


    He Yan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    He Yan is sitting with stone wheat.


    Hongshan''s sad face almost dripped out of the water. He looked at Heyan and said, "ah he, you can''t even open your bow now. What will you do in the future? Why don''t we talk to coach liang? You''d better be a gang soldier. Although it doesn''t sound very glorious, it''s a big life, isn''t it wheat? " He touched the wheat with his elbow and motioned for wheat to say something.


    "Yes, brother ahoga, even if you become a gang soldier, we will often come to see you."


    He Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Hong Shan was really worried. He got along with Heyan these days, and he was very close to the young man''s temperament. He Yan is much more sensible than his own little brother, who is sometimes a headache. His ideal brother is like this. Unconsciously, he Yan is regarded as his own brother.


    However, he Yan couldn''t even pull his bow. When he went to the battlefield in the future, that was to die. How could he watch his brother jump into the fire pit?


    "Brother Shan, don''t worry about me. I can pull the bow tomorrow." She placated.


    "If you think you''re a psychic, it''s true." Hong Shan was so angry, "how can this child not be enlightened?"


    However, the stone, who had not spoken, was silent for a moment and asked, "what are your tricks?"


    "There is no knack," He Yan thought for a moment. "I am a person with poor qualifications. There are so many things that I can''t do. I can''t help but try a few more times. Then I found out that if you try a few more times, you can do it. " With this, he Yan himself sighed.


    It is said that general Feng Yun was born to be a star and a genius. In fact, it is not so magical. Even because she is a woman, her natural strength is weaker than that of a man. In other words, she is not qualified. She spent many years to turn Heyan into an invincible general on the battlefield, but she was reborn again and gave her such a weak body.


    Is this "heaven will descend to great responsibility, so people must work hard, hungry body skin"? She didn''t expect to be so good. When she was born, she became a strong man like Wang ba.


    It will be much easier to do things than now!


    Until the night on the collapse, he Yan all think about this.


    In the daytime, the recruits were tired for a day. At night, they slept soundly and snored one after another. Heyan estimated the time. In the dead of night, he climbed up again.


    Wheat turned over and mumbled something in his mouth. He Yan stopped for a moment and didn''t wake up, so he walked out of the door.


    Out of the room, straight to the arena. The martial arts arena is empty at night, and there is a lot of night wind in the mountain in summer. The night wind blows the flag and makes hunting sound. Under the moonlight, the green waves in the forest fluctuate and stretch out the moonlight.


    Most of the border areas are bitter and cold, and liangzhouwei is already very good. She had never seen such scenery when she was stationed in the past. It was mostly desolate. For a time, the pace actually slowed down, as if unable to bear to step on the quiet night.


    Some of the bows and crossbows in the daytime have already been put in, leaving only one or two that are not very active and put them in place. The grass targets are all over the place, and they haven''t had time to lift them up. After the running tomorrow morning, some new soldiers will clean up the place. He Yan went to the side of the row of grass targets, looked for a long time, and groped for an arrow that fell on the side in the dark. She went back to the crossbow with her arrow.


    It took her more time to do what others could easily do. But you can''t help but do it. If you don''t do it, you can only do it all your life.


    She tried to pull the bow. The bow was very heavy. It could only be pulled a little bit. It was not obvious when she looked at it with her eyes.


    He Yan put down his bow and rubbed his wrist.


    After a while, she tried to pull the bow again, just a little bit.


    She tried this five or six times and finally got better. The bow she pulled this time, for example, was better. At least it could be seen that it was pulling.


    He Yan was relieved.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she said to coach Liang in the daytime. It was because miss heta had never mentioned a heavy object in the past ten years. When she first arrived at the he''s house, she just chopped a piece of firewood and her hand was worn out. It was a bit of a struggle to pull the bow for miss Huda. But the situation at that time forced me to say that. If you can''t pull the bow tomorrow, it''s another matter. It''s a big deal to play tricks on the coach and give more chances.


    The things in the world, the effort is always better than the effort has no result. She has no talent. The only thing she has is this effort. But there is something in this world that he can''t get through his whole life''s hard work, that is, people''s heart.


    She sacrificed for the he family and devoted all her love to Xu Zhiheng. She has made such efforts, but it is also fruitless.


    He Yan''s eyes drooped down, and his fingers arched with a bow. The arrow seemed to vent all her pain, making a rustling wind in the dark, and heading for the grass target in the dark.


    The arrow didn''t fall on the grass target, and fell powerless in the middle. Her strength was still too small to pull the bow and shoot the arrow out, but it was only so.


    Not every pain can get incisively and vividly vent.Heyan laughed and got up to pick up the arrow. Then she went to the side of the arrow. Suddenly she noticed something. She raised her head, and there was a pair of brocade boots, embroidered with dark golden patterns, shining in the night.


    Is there anyone here? She had been practicing archery, but she didn''t notice. He Yan straightened up and walked forward a few steps, so that all the people standing in the night could be shown.


    It turned out to be Xiao Jue.


    The martial arts arena is so large that only the moonlight illuminates him. Standing behind the grass target and wearing a dark black suit, he disappears in the night and is taken as the target by Heyan.


    The handsome young man looked at her with no intention to explain. He Yan felt a bit embarrassed for no reason. She calmed down, cleared her throat, decided to strike first and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Watch you practice archery."


    It is clear that the tone is cold, but he Yan clearly heard a trace of irony.


    "What''s wrong with my archery? What do you think of it He Yan asked.


    The beautiful young man closed his eyebrows and eyes, and his long eyelashes were like butterfly wings in the moonlight. However, his tone was cold and ironic.


    "I''m surprised that some people try so hard and are so vulnerable."


    He Yan was stunned.


    For a time, time and space overlap, the wind slowly far away, the stars spread in the sky at night, the youth''s posture gradually blurred, into a young man''s back.


    Whose voice fell in the ear, with a familiar irony.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would try so hard. He was still a weak chicken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Before he went to Xianchang school, he Yan always felt that he was very good.


    After entering Xianchang hall, he Yan took another step on the road of doubting himself every day.


    All the students in the Xianchang school are the children of the noble family. Not only are they rich and powerful, but they also have a rich family background. It is impossible to compare such a family, a nouveau riche family, or a family that relies on chengjue for a living. If he Yuanliang had not kept a personal relationship with his teacher at the beginning, he Yan could not have been stopped by the back door.


    On the one hand, he Yan is very happy that she can enter Xianchang hall. On the other hand, she is full of pain for her every day in Xianchang hall.


    The reason is nothing else, because compared with the children here, her performance is really a bit miserable.


    He family raised her to use male etiquette and conduct outside, but she did not learn much about inside. When I first arrived at Xianchang hall, I didn''t know what to do with it. I often made jokes, but my husband was helpless.


    If the liberal arts were better, she would read and recite it several times, listen carefully when giving lectures, and she could barely get through the middle school. But when it comes to martial arts, it''s a total failure.


    Since he was a child, he Yan sneaked away to the Houshan sect monks to carry water and practice martial arts. She thinks that she is also very decent now. As a result, her first martial arts examination in Xianchang hall has become a wonder of Xianchang hall.


    "Bow, knife, stone" are not the same qualified, galloping down from the horse, the arrow missed, even the husband shook his head and sighed, the young people around pointed at her and laughed more and more, there is a humanity: "he Rufei, you can''t be a woman? Why can''t you do anything? Do you usually learn embroidery at home


    He Yan stands up from the ground in a panic and pats the dust on his body. He thinks, no, he will be found out if he goes on like this. Before he finds out his identity, he will be taken back by Madame Heda, and he will have to hold back at home again. Or study hard and practice hard, so as to stay in the Xianchang hall safely.


    So he Yan began to study hard and practice hard.


    There is no such thing as stealing light from the wall, no reflection of the firefly in the bag, and there are some dancing chickens, and there are also some hanging beams and stabbing stocks. He Yan often practiced calligraphy, horseback riding, archery and knife training while scolding in his heart.


    She tried her best and could only struggle at the edge of her tail, so those who could easily win the top prize without any effort were particularly dazzling.


    Xiao Jue is one of them, or the most annoying one.


    This young boy is like a prodigal, like thinking like a mule. His family is so superior that he sets thousands of favors in one. That''s all. He goes to school every day and is often late. Sometimes he leaves early. He doesn''t pay much attention to him. He is always the first in Arts and martial arts.


    He Yan was puzzled. God had given him beauty and dignity. Why should he do so much to give him wisdom? Can''t you give it to yourself?


    God did not answer Heyan, she can only tears to make up for it.


    Gradually, he Yan''s "sword, horse, bow" began to have an effect, although it was not as good as those young people who had been in contact with their parents and brothers since childhood, and they were not even the last one. Sometimes they fought for it, but they could also fight for the third from the bottom.


    He Yan felt satisfied and worked hard, but he still got something.


    At the back of the Xianchang hall, the martial arts division will divide the weapons. Heyan chose the sword among the swords, not for anything else. He just felt that the sword was lighter and lighter than the sword, so it was not so hard to swing.


    However, her swordsmanship is also a mess.


    He family has not asked Mr. Wu to teach her in the house alone. He Yan has no foundation at all, even his horse steps are crooked. The swordsman of Xianchang hall has no hope for her either. Just look like you can resist the enemy. Let''s talk about it. It''s really dangerous for a young master to go out without a few attendants. It''s up to the servants.


    However, he Yan felt that this was not possible.


    Since she has chosen, she should practice her sword well. The students can only go home on two days a month and live in the Xianchang hall the rest of the time. She sneaked out in the dark at night and ran to the school yard to practice sword.


    The school building is elegant. When the moon is good, the wind blows and rustles in the bamboo forest, and the green color is winding. There are bamboo and cypress in the moon, and the red carp tail in the pond, which is like a fairyland in the painting. The master practises sword here. He only waits for the world to change. He will come out when there is chaos.


    He Yan is very happy to practice, if you ignore her poor swordsmanship.


    I cut off a corner of my clothes. I hit my head by the scabbard. I tripped and fell. I''m not careful


    She heard a slight smile.


    In the night, this chuckle to inexplicable, Heyan nervous to get up, is not the ghost?


    When she saw the stone bench in the courtyard, she did not know when a person was sitting. She was wearing white robes and brocade boots, and her eyes were bright. She was the favorite son of heaven, Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue looked down at her. She put her hands behind her and wiped the stains on her clothes. She said calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Watch you practice sword." The young man replied lazily.


    "Yes, what is there to see?" She plucked up the courage to reply. She never liked to talk to the teenagers in Xianchang hall. They didn''t like her, and they always bullied her.Xiao Jue looked at her for a while, suddenly stood up, she was caught off guard, the youth has arrived in front of her. She is a girl. She is not as tall as a boy, so she can only reach the young man''s chest. She raised her head and could see the clear chin line of each other, and the beautiful, tender and cool eyes like autumn water.


    "I was just an accident..." The young man gently hooked the corner of his lips. He was born with a beautiful and heroic appearance. With a smile, he compared the cool night of the whole courtyard, which was more moving than the moonlight. However, the words he uttered were ironic, "someone is still a weak chicken with such efforts."


    He Yan said:


    She pushed Xiao Jue, picked up the sword and ran away. She was indignant. The LORD was fair. He gave the boy beauty, talent and family background, but he didn''t give him a good heart.


    What a nuisance!


    After that, he Yan still sneaks into the yard to practice sword every night. She thinks that hard work can make up for the weakness. It is better to work hard than not to work hard.


    However, to her indignation, Xiao Jue followed her out every night since that day. When she practiced sword, he would sit on the stone bench, read and drink tea by candlelight. She was black and blue, and several pieces of her clothes were damaged. He was bright and clear, elegant and had time to see her make a fool of herself.


    She is still trying to maintain the last three to the last sprint, he effortlessly, everything top.


    Efforts are still hard, relaxed is still relaxed, spring and autumn, winter and summer, the youth has grown into youth, the girl has changed her face. White clouds and dogs, vicissitudes of life, the same, only Xianchang hall in the night, and the backyard bamboo tip of the moon at the third watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The color of the night is like the thick ink in the scroll, and the stars are like ornaments. The wind also brings out some poetic flavor.


    The beautiful and upright man, looking up at his young man, is a beautiful scene.


    He Yan is silent.


    Xiao Jue opened his mouth, his voice was faint, "are you called Heyan?"


    He Yan was shocked and blurted out, "I''ve been so famous?"


    In the barracks, she did not think she was good enough to disturb the governor. How could Xiao Jue know her now?


    Xiao Jue sneered, "the weight-bearing line runs down the number of times, pulling the bow and crossbow can not be opened," he looked down at Heyan''s hair top and wrote lightly: "it''s still so short, I can''t think of anyone else in the barracks."


    He Yan said:


    Still Short


    For a moment, she seemed to return to the Xianchang hall. When she first met Xiao Jue, she was stupid and short.


    Did not expect to change a body, Xiao Jue saw her, unexpectedly still this appraisal? He is really as always, so arrogant, so inhuman, so look at him, will be a little less grown-up indifference, just like the impression of excellent to almost mean youth.


    He Yan is naturally very aggrieved. To tell the truth, she is such a tall woman that she can''t be called "short". But in the barracks full of strong men, they looked as weak as chickens. But it''s no wonder that she was a little higher when she was making Heyan. Besides, if he had not replaced her later, others would not think that general Feihong was a dwarf. But now, she can''t put cushions in her shoes and look tall.


    She was thinking, unexpectedly, Xiao Jue stepped closer, so the distance between her and her was a little too close.


    He yanmeng is in place.


    His eyes are very beautiful in shape and gentle in clear eyes. When he looks at her with his eyes down, he gives people an illusion, as if he is looking at a lover. His skin is also very white. Miss Bihe looks more and more like a picture. The green silk is tied up and hung on the shoulder. It looks cool, with a faint fragrance of moon forest, which makes people want to touch it.


    He Yan thought that the fairy riding on a deer would turn around in shame for fear of seeing this man. No wonder that so many women in the capital dream of spring boudoir are all this noble person. Facing this face, I can''t get tired of watching it all my life.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked without salt.


    "What do you want to eat to look like you?" He Yan replied.


    His action is stiff, no longer bully body approach, as if to verify what the result is general, move one''s eyes, way: "boring!"


    He didn''t swear? He Yan was surprised. She thought Xiao Jue was going to bring out military orders to attack her. However, after thinking about it, she knew that Xiao Jue had not identified herself. According to common sense, she should not "know" who he was, so she could only be like a stranger who accidentally bumped into her here to practice ginger.


    "What''s so boring about it," He Yan said, blowing his forehead. "Everyone has a heart for beauty."


    Xiao Jue stopped and gave him a fixed look, which seemed to be looking at a dead man. He Yan looked back without fear. He had not seen such a person as she was. Xiao Jue was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a sneer, turned and strode away, leaving only Heyan alone in the martial arts arena.


    He Yan found something.


    Xiao Jue''s temperament is colder than before, but also better than before. He used to be so angry with him that he could satirize him with ten sentences without repetition, but now he just glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her more. At that time, she did not dare to provoke Xiao Jue, but now the noble second childe of the Xiao family disdained to fight against others as she did when she was a child. Does that mean that she can take Xiao Jue to death at will and avenge the hurt he gave her at that time?


    God is still fair, she thought, this is not, came a "geomantic rotation, today to my home.".


    Very good.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jue left, he Yan pulled the bow and crossbow for half an hour. When his hands were too sour to bear, he went back to sleep. The next morning, wake up a little late, wheat push him: "ah ho brother, get up."


    He Yan opened his eyes.


    To say that people are different from people''s bodies. When she was a teenager, no matter how late she practiced sword secretly at night, she could still listen to her husband''s lecture the next day. Now it''s just a night, and it''s not too late, and I don''t feel very well.


    Is it true that he was a miserable life in his last life? He Yan reflected on himself like this.


    Introspection comes from introspection. What should be done is still to be done. After running, they went to the back of the arena with the recruits to prepare for archery yesterday.


    The crossbow has been put up for a long time. There is no cool at night in the daytime, but the light is dazzling. Coach Liang stood next to the crossbow, and the recruits went to try the bow one by one. Compared with yesterday, the recruits are not so excited and excited, and their skills are much more stable. There are fewer people who shoot at the chaotic places. At least they are all aiming at the target.Hong Shan also went to shoot, he shot better than yesterday. Stone still won the admiration of coach Liang. Although wheat was weak, it was not very bad. Moreover, because Shitou, the elder brother, was giving advice, it was obviously improved.


    He Yan saw Wang Ba again.


    Wang Ba walked forward unhurriedly. Before pulling the bow, he gave him a scornful look. He Yanhui with his smile, this smile seems to be irritated him, he immediately sink face, do not want to pull bow archery.


    as like as two peas, the arrow broke through the grass, and almost the same as yesterday.


    The recruits around immediately applauded. People here, always worship the strong.


    Wang Ba put down his bow and went to Heyan. He said, "it''s your turn." He raised his voice on purpose so that all the people around him could hear him: "if you can''t pull the bow yesterday, you can open it today in front of everyone. Brother Heyan, let''s have a look today. How did you pull your bow


    For a moment, all eyes are toward Heyan.


    He Yan''s name was almost known to the whole barracks about the bowing yesterday. Everyone knows that there is a new recruit under coach Liang, who can''t even pull the bow, and dare to speak hard. At the moment, seeing real people, they all looked at Heyan one after another, waiting to see the excitement.


    "Brother ahoe..." Wheat some timidly pulled off the corner of her dress.


    He Yan smiles at him and walks out slowly. She met Wang BA''s malicious smile, her expression was magnanimous, and her tone was modest. "It''s hard for brother to remember my words so clearly."


    "If you want to see it so much, let''s see it." She said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Everyone is staring at Heyan''s movements.


    The boy went to the bow and crossbow, which was not suitable for her compared with his small body. She picked up the crossbow, drew a feather arrow from the quiver, and put her fingers on it.


    Wang Ba looked at her with disdain and said: "you make some strength, don''t be like yesterday, put on airs for a long time, finally come to you can''t pull open."


    Heyan didn''t seem to hear what he said, but Hongshan was a little nervous and made a sweat for Heyan. These recruits in the army have always admired Qiang, and Heyan is not a woman, so we will not have any idea of cherishing the fragrance and cherishing the jade. Only think that he is weak, weak people are not worthy of sympathy, if coupled with a love to talk big, it is even more despised. He Yan said yesterday that if he could not do it today, not only the head coach would secretly despise him, but in the barracks in the future, others would also be ashamed and would not be friendly to him.


    Yesterday did not pull to give up, today can pull can move?


    The young man gazed at the target. Looking from this direction, his hands were very stable. His eyes sank like hunting animals. He was quiet until he jumped up.


    The bow was pulled.


    Bit by bit, it''s not easy, but slowly, without any shaking, slowly pulled. Not the same as yesterday, you can see the bow slowly open.


    "Moved..." Wheat excitedly pulled the corner of the stone''s coat and said, "brother, ahoga has pulled the bow!"


    He knew that he Yan said he would be able to do it. He didn''t know how many times!


    There was a murmur in the crowd. Wang Ba didn''t expect this. First he was stunned, and then he immediately felt angry that he was beaten. He gritted his teeth and stood there to see what kind of superb shooting He Yan could show. Liang, who had no hope at all, was also attracted by Heyan''s actions.


    This boy, you can. Yesterday, he said he could pull the bow today, but today he did. How did he do it in one day? Could he be playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger yesterday, but he would say that he would not, just to be in the limelight?


    During the public discussion, the bow has been opened nearly half, and Heyan stopped moving and did not continue to pull down.


    This is her limit.


    She let go of her hand, and the arrow went steadily towards the target!


    People are staring at the tail feather of the arrow.


    The arrow did not reach the target, but fell powerlessly in the middle. The crowd of onlookers sighed with regret, as if the arrow had undoubtedly reached the center of the target.


    He Yan took back his hand.


    Wheat was the first to jump out. He ran to Heyan and his eyes lit up and said, "brother ahe, you really pulled the bow!"


    "Amazing!" Hongshan also came and patted Heyan on the shoulder, "sure enough, you have it!"


    Although the stone did not speak, he also laughed and showed his joy. Coach Liang also gave Heyan a positive look.


    The new recruits who watched the excitement around saw this, and the voice of discussion gradually came out.


    "It''s really pulled by him. It doesn''t seem to be bragging."


    "It''s luck. It''s just luck."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength, and people do what they say, good."


    Wang BA was at a loss.


    It seems that Yan He has made a success. You know, he looked at the target that fell in the middle. Heyan didn''t hit the target at all. He didn''t even hit the edge of the target. This has to be replaced by others, all of them are poor results. How could he not clap and cheer for him and celebrate warmly?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Wang Ba didn''t agree with his airway: "did you just pull the bow? How many bow pullers are there in the barracks? I''m afraid it''s all but you. What''s so amazing? "


    "Me?" He Yan pointed to himself and laughed, "but I''m the exception that can''t be pulled. I couldn''t pull one day before, and pulled it one day later. That''s amazing."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were crooked and she was happy with her smile. This smile fell into Wang BA''s eyes and turned his angry heart upside down. He said, "I don''t accept it!"


    "What are you against?" He Yan asked.


    Wang Ba is a bully, who worships the strong and despises the weak. If he Yan is so weak, he is not born with his eyes. In addition, he had a bad time with Heyan in the past. If he didn''t find something wrong with him, he would not be happy.


    "How can a man like you be a recruit and train with us?" Wang Ba turned to coach Liang, "coach Liang, I''m not convinced!"


    Coach Liang looked at them with no intention of interposing. He is the head coach, not their boss. After training here, these new recruits may stay in Liangzhou Wei, or follow Xiao Jue to other places. They are not his people. His duty is only to teach them basic skills, to pick out some good candidates, and to line up at the end of the day, it is the general''s business.


    It seems that the king of crossbow has to lose an excellent item?"You don''t have to embarrass coach Liang." When he Yan looks at Liang Ping, he knows what he is thinking. The coach here is very crafty. There must be a balance between them. She looked at Wang Ba, "tell me what you want."


    Wang Ba grinned grimly, "you go to be a gang soldier."


    "No way." He Yan didn''t want to refuse, "by what?"


    "By what?" "You can''t pull the bow yesterday, but you can''t shoot so bad today. Your friends are still cheering for you. In the future, when we come to the battlefield, the generals and men of the great Wei Dynasty are like you. They are all in a mess with bows and crossbows. An enemy can''t be killed. Do you want someone to cheer them up? What kind of soldier is this


    Wow, Heyan couldn''t help clapping for Wang BA in his heart. It is also said that it is the old and crude mountain bandits who have different writing styles. Now it seems that the ghost essence and the ghost essence have a high sounding voice. When she first entered the military camp, she was not so eloquent. She is worthy of being the leader in the mountain. If she can''t bluff people, how can she be the boss?


    Fortunately, she has been with the barracks for so many years, and she has not seen this battle.


    "Yes, you are right." The young man brushed off a lock of broken hair in front of his forehead. After a pause, he opened his mouth, "however, you can see that I couldn''t pull the bow yesterday, but today I can open it. Yesterday you hit the target, but today you have


    The crowd looked at her and did not understand what she meant.


    "I''m better every day, but you''re just day after day. In this way, in ten days'' time, I will be able to hit the grass target, or will you just hit it? This is the grass target. "


    "In ten days, I will beat you." She said it word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "In ten days, I will beat you."


    The young man threw his voice, smiling, sunlight in her pupil shadow, like a bright gem.


    For a moment, Wang Ba even doubted himself.


    The next moment, he was startled by his suspicions for a moment, and scolded himself secretly. He was frightened by a young boy who was still in his infancy. He lived most of his life, can''t compare with a weak chicken like boy. Yellow mouth children, mouth without cover up, self righteous, do not know how to die!


    He snorted coldly: "Heyan, do you know what you are saying now?"


    "Shall I repeat it?" "Since you have a bad ear, I''ll say it again. Ten days later, I''ll beat you."


    "You Wang Ba clenched his fist.


    "Ah he is crazy..." Hongshan murmured. Wang BA''s bow and crossbow shooting skill is obvious to all. Although he Yan is a little better than yesterday, but If you can hit the target with one arrow, it can''t be practiced in ten days!


    Young people''s heart is big, angry to hold hard words can understand, but said too much, how to do in the future?


    "If you can''t beat me in ten days, what will you do?" Said Wang Ba, biting his back teeth. He decided not to quarrel with this young man. He Yan is very thick skinned. If you satirize him, he should not have such a thing.


    "If I can''t beat you, I''ll be a soldier." He Yan replied frankly, "but if you can''t beat me ... "


    " I''m going to be a gang soldier! " Wang Ba said in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t say that," He Yan shook his head. "Even if I wanted you to be a gang leader, coach Liang would not agree." She looked at Liang Ping.


    Liang Ping, who was thinking about it in his mind, said:


    How can this boy know what he is thinking? Wang Ba is such a good talent. If you take it as a gang leader, the chief coach will kill him! "


    "Then say it!" Wang Ba said impatiently.


    In Heyan''s mind, it suddenly occurred to him that when he was young in Xianchang hall, the young people loved to engage in Bo opera. Xiao Jue, as the number one in Xianchang hall, was pestered and challenged when he was young. What did he say at that time? She remembered that the young man was sleeping behind the rockery in the school hall. He was wakened up and sat up in annoyance. She said lazily to the schoolmate who came to challenge the bow horse: "OK, if I lose, I''ll do as you like. If you lose, "he said," you have to call me dad. "


    He Yan thinks, feel at present this scene and at the beginning, it is a bit similar.


    But she can''t let Wang Ba call her father.


    "Well, I heard that you are the leader in the mountain. If I surpass you, my ability is above you. You should call me boss in the future. How about it? " She said.


    This request is really unheard of.


    Let''s look at Heyan, whose chest is not as high as Wang BA''s chest, and his arms are as thin as firewood. Then look at Wang Ba, who is tall and big, and has a fist bigger than Heyan''s face. He is silent.


    "You have a lot of ambition." Wang Ba stares at Heyan and says with a smile.


    "To be honest, before I joined the army, I wanted to be a bandit." He Yan''s face is full of feelings.


    When she left home from he''s family, she hesitated at the gate of the city with her bags and luggage at night. One way is to go down to the south to become an aggressor; the other is to go west to the Fuyue army. The good thing about falling grass is that there is no one to control them. The bad thing is that if the harvest is bad and no one passes by, they will starve after eating the last meal. In addition, when the government comes out to suppress bandits, they often hide in Tibet, which is not very decent.


    It''s hard to join the army, but after all, it''s the royal food, and it''s worth mentioning.


    However, both of them did not accept women, and she had to dress up in disguise. Thanks to her ability to act as a young master from a young age, she was able to make her way up.


    Now I want to come. I''m really sorry.


    See he Yan also a look of nostalgia for the past, Wang Ba is not angry. The boy now seems to be 15 or 16 years old. Why does he look like a mature young man? Miss the past, does he have a past to miss?


    "Yes." He tried not to let himself be angry, cut off the boy''s head, squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "if you want to be the boss, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Good!" The recruits around Heyan Dynasty bowed their hands, "please make a witness of the bet. In this case, we will find out here ten days later! Good luck to myself She snapped her fingers and felt at ease. She didn''t know whether she had a big heart or a unique skill in her hand. She looked like she was sure that she would win.


    Wang Ba left in a rage.


    Wheat and Hongshan rush up and gather around Heyan. The onlookers gradually disperse. Occasionally, some of them look at Heyan with a complex look of admiration and sympathy.


    He Yan must be a gang soldier.


    Liang Ping took a look at Heyan, shook his head, left with his hands on his hands, and sighed as he walked. Young people are impulsive and don''t think about the consequences. But Why did he think about it and feel a little excited?


    ¡­¡­


    Within half a day, the whole Liangzhou Wei knew about the bet between Heyan and Wang ba.In the barracks, some people began to gamble secretly. They had no money, so they gambled on the dry cakes distributed in the kitchen. If you lose, you lose 10. If you lose, you lose 2.


    There are a lot less people eating dry cakes these days. It''s hard to have a good time because of all the training.


    In the room, Cheng Lishu comes in. He changed into a brand-new yellow robe with a red Koi embroidered on the corner of the robe, which was vivid and lovely. As soon as he came in, he yelled at the young man sitting at the table: "uncle, do you know that the bows and crossbows are being talked about in the barracks now?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes did not move from the page, way: "know."


    The whole barracks know that a weak chicken boy who wants to be the leader of a mountain bandit, and an archer who wants to drive the other party into a gang soldier are really a pair of wonderful flowers.


    "Now that I''ve got a bet, I''m going to bet. Will you go or not?" Cheng Lishu squeezed to Xiao Jue and asked him happily.


    "Cheng Lishu," Xiao Jue put down his book and calmly looked at him, "are you gambling in the barracks?"


    It was plain, but Cheng Lei Su shivered. He quickly hands up, "no, no, not me. It''s opened by someone else and doesn''t gamble. At most, a few dry cakes can kill time and have fun! Uncle, I''m still a child. It''s normal to shoot peach and shoot willow! "


    Xiao Jue hums a way: "playful thing loses one''s ambition."


    "I have no ambition, how can I lose?" Cheng Li Su answered with a strong voice.


    Xiao Jue couldn''t answer this.


    "Uncle, if you don''t go, I''ll bet myself. If I don''t eat dry cakes, I''ll bet them with my jerky. It''s not money." He said happily and was about to go out.


    "Who did you bet on?" As soon as he got to the door, he heard Xiao Jue''s voice.


    Xiao Jue has always been not interested in these things. Cheng Lishu was surprised for a moment, but he still replied, "of course, it''s Wang Ba! Isn''t that brother Heyan who has achieved nothing like me? "


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth, "I advise you to change a chip."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t look down upon the fool who will work hard," the young man looked down and seemed to recall another figure. His long eyes like autumn water were moving ripples. "I saw the last such fool. Now, he has become a third grade military general."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    He Yan and Wang Ba bet the first day, the barracks also followed the gambling.


    Some people who didn''t see Heyan pulling his bow at that time even went to see what he looked like before he went to bed at night. He Yan remembers that the last time he was so conspicuous, he was the general of Feihong who won the battle and was rewarded by the imperial court.


    Now, although the situation is different, it is also famous.


    "Those people are too much!" When wheat came back from outside, he was dissatisfied and said, "I heard that the people who bet on ahogo''s victory can''t count on one hand. It''s certain that ahoga can''t win!"


    "It''s just a normal choice for normal people." Hongshan Fu forehead.


    With the blessing of Heyan, the recruits can''t do anything except drill and bear hardships these days. Once this happens, there is a lot of fun. Everywhere is filled with laughter, as if they came to the square city of the capital.


    "My elder brother and I are also going to join in the fun, so as to give ahoga more momentum. We are gambling on ahoga." Wheat looked at Heyan and said to him, "brother ahe, are we righteous?"


    Before Heyan had time to speak, Hongshan asked first. He asked, "how many dry cakes did you bet on?"


    "I''m alone with my big brother."


    "One piece -" Hongshan deliberately lengthened his voice, "how much did you invest in Wang Ba


    "Ten yuan." Wheat didn''t think about it. When he came back to his senses and met Heyan''s eyes, he turned red and stammered: "no, no, we want to win a few more cakes, and then we will share them together. If he loses, we can''t lose money and money It''s good to fill your stomach. " The more he said, the less his voice became. Finally he did not dare to speak. He looked at Heyan pitifully.


    He Yan was surprised, "where did you get ten dry cakes?"


    You can''t save so much by saving one piece a day?


    "On credit..."


    He Yan was surprised that he could still pay on credit. He thought that it was still a big gamble, not a casual trifle.


    She said to the wheat earnestly: "wheat, you still hurry to withdraw Wang Ba Na bet, ten dry cakes, you plan to go hungry for ten days, can''t you bear it?"


    Hongshan has a headache: "ah he, you should be reasonable. Now is not the time to be angry."


    He Yan said What can I say to you to believe that I am not angry? "


    I can''t believe it. The other three almost wrote this sentence on their faces.


    He Yan had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''ll go out to practice first." Out of the house.


    "Ah." Wheat sighed melancholy.


    "Ah." Hong Shan sighed melancholy.


    The stone looked at them in silence and sighed.


    There was a gloomy atmosphere in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    This bet with Wang Ba is only the beginning of Heyan''s fame.


    He Yan''s name can be heard everywhere these days.


    "Did you hear that? The new soldier named Heyan under coach Liang is crazy


    "I know that the one who bet Wang Ba to shoot a crossbow 10 days later is crazy to bet on it?"


    "He''s more crazy now. Instead of practicing bows and crossbows in the daytime, he even throws a stone lock! Not even an arrow? "


    "Then he must be mad indeed."


    He Yan is throwing a stone lock on the open space. When people train bows and crossbows in the daytime, many people watch her. She simply doesn''t want to practice bows and crossbows. Ask the head coach to borrow a big stone lock and throw it for fun if you have nothing to do.


    She has to build up her strength.


    To make the best use of the power of the bow and crossbow, of course, it needs enough strength to pull the bow full. What she lacks most now is strength. The stone lock is the most powerful tool to practice strength. Once upon a time, when she was in the barracks, she had a strong man under her. She was a street juggler. She learned to practice stone locks since childhood and could make them into flowers. Stone locks can fly all over the body. They can catch lotus leaves, fan Liang Zi, chop and fight, snow covers the roof, Guan Gong takes off his robe and so on.


    This strong man is also a good archer. He is not only accurate, but also can not pull the bow as full as he is. He can give full play to the power of the bow and crossbow. He Yan and he had two pairs of throwing to practice arm strength, two people throw each other, move to dodge, arm strength, wrist strength, hand strength, waist strength.


    Now no one is throwing it with her, but she just wants to practice her arm strength first and pull the bow full.


    Practice stone lock to increase strength, faster than the bow to come. In the daytime, Heyan throws a stone lock. At night, she still sneaks into the martial arts arena while everyone is asleep. Fortunately, there are always one or two bows left in the arena every day for her to practice in secret. More fortunately, since the last time she saw Xiao Jue, she came back at night and did not continue to meet Xiao Jue.


    Although she is not afraid to meet Xiao Jue, she always has a kind of obscure embarrassment when she sees her practicing secretly at night. It seems that she went back to her childhood and saw that her clumsy self had to work hard every night before she could sprint to "the third from the bottom".


    This is probably the humiliation of being despised by the favored one!She had already got rid of this sense of humiliation, but who knew that God had gone away once again and made her feel this humiliation again.


    How can he de make God so important?


    Her daily practice, the most incomprehensible, that is, these brothers around her.


    "Ah he," said Hong Shan, trying to stop, "no matter how good you pull the bow, you can''t beat Wang Ba''s


    "Yes, I help you to keep an eye on Wang Ba every day. He can hit the center of the target every time, and almost never fails." Wheat followed.


    "Wang baben is a good archer," He Yan said. "He should be good at injuring people with bows and arrows. It seems that he is more skilled than stone."


    Stone nodded, which he admitted.


    "Ah Ho, why don''t you practice archery every day?" Wheat even more puzzled, "how do you shoot arrows several times, practice several times, if the feather arrow flies to the woods, how to do?"


    "No He Yan Dao.


    Wheat looked at him with wide eyes


    Does he Yan have any secret magic weapon?


    He Yan smiles. Where does she have any secret magic weapon? She just takes other people''s sleeping time to practice archery. She used the moon to draw her bow and archery every day, and the bow became more and more full and effective. However, the accuracy of archery did not regress. It was really a blessing in the dark.


    "I''m not a good person." She thought about it for a while and said seriously, "but I''m lucky. You should believe that even if I don''t practice archery, as long as I can pull the bow and pull it full, then the arrow will fly to the target like it has eyes


    Everyone looked at the smiling Heyan, and a thought flashed in his mind.


    He Yan is really crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ten days passed in one stroke.


    The whole Liangzhou Wei is looking forward to this hot and noisy gambling game. Most of the people bet that the king will win. A small number of people stand on the side of Heyan. Occasionally, when passing by, they can hear the people who support him argue with those on the other side: "what''s wrong with Heyan? It''s a man who knows he can''t do it! "


    He Yan was overheard by accident


    However, no matter what you say, the bet is the best way to see the people''s wishes. There are only three pieces of dry cakes in total, wheat, stone and Hongshan.


    In addition, to his surprise, there was an unknown person who took ten pieces of beef jerky.


    "Who made such a big deal?" Wheat thought hard, "he bet so much treasure, he must be very rich."


    "Not only rich, but also very insightful." He Yan thought that there was a wise man in the barracks.


    Hongshan looked at Heyan and said, "it''s a pity that my brain is broken."


    "Brother Shan, you can''t say that. This man must have appreciated ahe brother and secretly supported him. If I have so much jerky, I''ll bet on Ahold


    "OK, small gambling will make you happy and big gambling will hurt your health. Don''t be so serious." He Yan filled the water in the kettle and stood up. "I''ll go to the martial arts arena. I''ll get up and move my muscles and bones first."


    Stone asked her, "can you really do it?" His eyes were full of suspicion.


    "As I said, I''m lucky every time." He Yan smiles.


    When he arrived at the martial arts arena, he found that there were many people around him. Seeing he Yan coming, I don''t know who called out: "He Yan is coming!" Suddenly, a large number of people rushed over.


    "Where is it? Where is it? "


    "He didn''t really run away, he did come!"


    "Come on, dry cakes, are you all ready?"


    He Yan said:


    This kind of treatment like the stars and the moon is really not used to. Liang looked at it coldly. Originally, it was strictly forbidden to do these private gambling in the barracks. However, because they used dry cakes, and this was the case, the chief coach did not mean to stop them, so Liang Ping did not want to raise his voice. Besides, his own blood is surging up, and he wants to follow and see what the result is.


    After all, people are more or less gambling.


    He Yan just walked past and saw a young man in licorice yellow clothes standing beside Liang Ping. The young man had red lips and white teeth, and he was very familiar. He Yan felt that he had seen him before, so he looked at him.


    Seeing her, the young man showed a big smile and came to her with enthusiasm: "so you are the Heyan!"


    This is also a special visit to her? However, looking at the young man''s clothes, he did not look like a new soldier in the barracks, much less like a head coach. He was the same as the children of a noble family in Beijing.


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time, and I appreciate you very much! I want to worship you. We will be brothers in the future. How about that? " He said.


    He Yan was puzzled. She didn''t know his name and surname.


    At this time, Liang Jiaotou came forward and said with a smile to the boy in Yellow: "childe Cheng, the governor wants you to stay away from the crossbow."


    Xiao Jue? He Yan suddenly remembered where he had seen the boy. In the school yard, she and he Yunsheng secretly taught Mr. Zhao a lesson, which made him angry at his horse and wanted to kill the horse in the street. Xiao Jue stopped him. At that time, Xiao Jue was with Xiao Jue, who was the young master who was carving jade.


    Eh, he actually followed Xiao Jue to Liangzhou Wei?


    "My uncle is too thoughtful. What''s the matter? The arrow won''t hit me." The boy mumbles a few words, still obediently retreats a bit.


    Uncle? He Yan is more surprised. Is this boy Xiao Jue''s nephew? But there are only two sons in the Xiao family, and there are no other daughters. What kind of kinship is this?


    Not waiting for He Yan to think clearly, he heard a familiar voice, "you are coming!"


    It''s Wang ba.


    Today, he has made full preparations. His red shirt has been taken off. He is only wearing a red coat and shirtless, with a long red band tied on his forehead. It looks like he is going to fight a challenge arena.


    His voice was also very loud. I heard that his brother in the tent gave him all the food last night, so that he could exert his full energy today.


    He went to the bow and crossbow, stood together with Heyan, looked at Heyan provocatively, "the 10th day has come, and now is the time for you to fulfill the agreement."


    "I remember, you didn''t have to speak so loud." He Yan took out the ear, "you first."


    Wang Ba hums and laughs. He approaches Heyan and says in a low voice, "is it too late for you to beg for mercy?"


    "That''s what I want to say to you." He Yan answered slowly.


    "I think you''re looking for death!" Wang Ba sneered and strode forward, saying, "Heyan doesn''t dare to come first, then I will."


    He Yan shrugged his shoulders and stood aside. Hongshan asked him in a low voice, "ah he, are you nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous." He Yan some helpless, patted a face nervous Hongshan, "so you don''t need to be nervous.""I''m afraid he plays too well..."


    In fact, Wang Ba played very well every day, and there was no "too good" at all. He stepped forward, put up the bow and crossbow, and clasped the arrow with his fingers. Because of the bet with Heyan, Wang Ba practiced bow more diligently every day. He felt that his strength had improved compared with ten days ago, and archery was more calm than before.


    The arrow was pointing in the direction of the grass target. At this time, the sun was covered with clouds, and a brief cool was sprinkled. Wang took a deep breath and suddenly released his fingers.


    When they went to see it, the arrow hit the bull''s eye steadily and brought it down.


    It''s very stable. It''s not easy to maintain this kind of archery with the same results as those tianwangba''s daily archery practice.


    Liang Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. No matter what the result is today, Wang Ba is an excellent seedling. Such a person, even under the leadership of other coaches, should be valued.


    Wang Ba clapped his hands, put the crossbow back, went to Heyan, showed a proud smile, and asked, "how, now it''s your turn?"


    He Yan smiles but does not speak, turns to move forward.


    "Coming, coming!" Cheng Lishu craned his neck excitedly and whispered to himself, "brother Heyan, I put ten pieces of dried meat on you. Although it''s nothing, it''s my young master''s heart. Don''t let me down!"


    He Yan did not know that he was still carrying Cheng carp Su''s ten pieces of dried meat. From the moment she got to the bow and crossbow, all the talk stopped and all eyes fell on her.


    This boy, is he talking like crazy? Or is it a stunt?


    But there are too few things in the world that can be filled with miracles. Except for a small number of people who expect miracles to happen, most people just watch jokes.


    He Yan picked up the bow and arrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The bow and arrow are still the same bow and arrow ten days ago, and the archer is the same person ten days ago. However, the atmosphere is different.


    The boy put away his smile, put his finger on the arrow, and looked straight at the center of the grass target. Just now the clouds were scattered, the sun was shining on her face, the summer was so hot that a drop of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    The perspiration is crystal clear and will roll into her eyes, which makes people feel nervous for no reason, and even wants to reach out to brush the sweat drop away. However, the teenager is still, like a stone, without any sense or awareness of the sweat. His eyes did not waver.


    The bow was slowly opened, part, half, until it was full, and the hearts of the people were also raised. When they were about to suspect that the bow would be broken at the next moment, the young man stopped his movements and, caught off guard, released his hand with the arrow.


    The arrow is like a meteor that cuts through the night sky. Only when you feel a gust of wind, it rushes to the target fiercely, "pa", and the target falls down! And this time, the target was taken further, teaching people can not see the arrow above.


    Like Wang Ba, she shot down the target.


    Someone exclaimed.


    Eleven days ago, Heyan stood here and could not even pull the bow. Ten days ago, he yanpulled the bow, but only a small part of it. Now she is here, the bow is perfect, and she shoots the target to the ground. Her strength has made great progress in these ten days.


    But Heyan is not a prodigy. How can strength grow with the wind?


    "Ahoga is very good!" Wheat cried, laughing and jumping, "ahoga won!"


    "What won?" The new soldier who had bet Wang basheng was so worried about his dry cake that he didn''t accept his way: "he just hit the target. It doesn''t mean he hit the center of the target. If he doesn''t, he still won''t win!"


    What he said reminds everyone. It''s not like watching Heyan pull the bow to pull duoman. It was about that she was so thin and weak that she couldn''t pull it away. At the moment, she was surprised at the growth of Heyan''s arm strength, and just forgot to look at it.


    "I''ll see it!" Someone volunteered to run to the target.


    Wang Ba looks at Heyan, and the boy is standing in the hot sun with a smile on his lips It''s this smile again. From the beginning, he met him like this. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He was always so confident and disgusted.


    But Wang Ba looked at his hand. Why did he even waver?


    He was an orphan without parents. When he was a child, he was taken away by the wolf. When someone rescued him from the wolf''s nest, he was still lying on the mother wolf''s body and suckling. Later, he followed people back to the mountain bandit nest. He had been a mountain bandit for many years, and countless birds and animals died under his bow and arrow. He was able to shoot because he had touched the bow since he was seven years old, and it has been more than 20 years now.


    This little doll, now 15 or 16 years old, is born to play a small bow, but also less than a decade, where can he match him? What''s more, ten days ago, he Yan didn''t seem to be pretending that he couldn''t pull the bow. Therefore, he could not have been a good hand at playing bow and crossbow since childhood.


    Thinking of this, Wang has calmed down his mind and calmed his restless heart. He Yan must not be able to beat him. There is no doubt.


    At this time, the man who took the initiative to look for the target had already run to the target. He first looked down at the target and did not answer for a long time. Then, he suddenly squatted down, took up the target and ran back.


    The target is also from the straw grass man, carry up easily, he quickly ran to the front, will take the arrow target on the ground, in a loud voice: "you see it!"


    Wang BA''s heart suddenly "cluttered".


    The crowd looked at the grass man, but saw that the center of the grass man was pierced to the end by a feather arrow, which was steady, impartial and in the middle of the red heart.


    is as like as two peas.


    There was sweat on Wang BA''s forehead. The shock of the people around him seemed to fade away. He saw Liang Ping staring at Heyan in surprise, and the young gentleman in royal clothes beside Liang Ping was also full of joy. He Yan stood beside his friend, but he didn''t have much surprise. He just laughed, as if he had expected everything.


    "You..."


    He Yan said with a smile: "let''s go."


    "You didn''t beat me." Wang Ba stares at him, "you and I are the same result, how can you be regarded as superior to me, at most It''s a draw at best. "


    Both of them shot the grass target down, and both hit the grass target in the middle. It''s really difficult to decide whether to win or not. But for Wang Ba, such a result is expected. But he Yan is not the same. He looked like a waste at first, but now he can do so, which is amazing.


    After listening to Wang BA''s words, he Yan didn''t get angry. She didn''t even argue with Wang Ba, but nodded and said, "I think so too."


    Wang BA was relieved. Admitting a draw, that''s good, at least At least I didn''t lose. Those recruits also wiped the sweat on their forehead. Who could have thought that he Yan could hit the target in the end? If it is not a draw, their dry cakes will lose in vain. The draw is good, the draw is just right, and no one will lose or win. Quan should watch the excitement of a new life.


    The next moment, people''s happiness was broken by a word of Heyan.She said, "but I made a bet with you that day, and today I will win you. Now that there is no point in winning or losing, it will naturally be better until I defeat you. "


    "Heyan!" Wang Ba gritted his teeth. What does that mean? Is he sure he will win? It''s just luck. What''s this guy talking about? What does he want to do?


    Liang Ping also stares at Heyan unexpectedly.


    "As for bow and crossbow, you can put forward a competition at will, and I will accompany you to the end until I defeat you. How about it?" She asked with a smile.


    "You look too high on yourself." Wang Ba stares at her coldly.


    "I don''t think highly of myself. I just believe in my own luck." She didn''t care much about blowing her forehead and breaking her hair. "You know, luck favors those who are prepared." And she''s preparing all the time.


    "This is what you said, bow and crossbow, any competition?" Wang Ba asked slowly.


    "Absolutely true."


    "Yes." The scarred man nodded. Suddenly, he carried a huge bow and crossbow on his back from the stage. He took two steps forward and said, "what''s the point of shooting a dead grass target? On the battlefield, the enemy will not stand still and shoot you. If you really want to shoot arrows, you should shoot at live animals. Birds and animals just make a sound. "


    It''s about living things.


    The crowd was stunned. It was much more difficult to shoot a living creature than to shoot a target. In ancient times, there was a hundred steps through the poplar, but it was not as smart as living things.


    "Ah he, you can''t follow his way. Don''t promise him!" Hongshan was eager to give Heyan a look.


    He Yan looked at Wang Ba, and a trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes. She nodded and her voice was clear.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    He said yes.


    Liang Ping, who has never made a sound, now looks at Heyan with different eyes. Having had the experience of several times before, he knew that this youth can''t be empty talk big words, since promised, at least should be not bad.


    What can he shoot?


    "If you want to shoot wild things, go into the woods." It''s a bully. Lin Zi is on the white moon mountain. He looks at Liang Ping. Liang Ping takes back his thoughts and shakes his head and says, "no way."


    Wang Ba and he Yan are both new recruits. They have never been to Baiyue mountain and are not familiar with the way of Baiyue mountain. The recruits will have to wait for some time before they enter the mountain. They can''t do it now. He said, "take the bird as the target."


    Birds The recruits were surprised. If wild animals are more difficult than grass targets, birds are more difficult than wild animals. People on the ground, birds in the sky, the natural distance is different. And shooting from the ground to the sky requires more eyesight and arm strength.


    Wang Ba burst out laughing, "OK


    He Yan also said with a smile: "no problem."


    Both of them agreed so lightly, but let the recruits who had just calmed down were excited again. It seems that Wang Ba often shoots birds and wolves up the mountain. What about Heyan?


    Wheat quietly pulled the corner of the stone''s coat, "big brother, do you say that ahoga can win?"


    "I don''t know." Stone answered.


    Wheat surprised to see his big brother, stone did not have a negative. Does it mean that he Yan could have hit it?


    "You go get the bow." Liang Ping said that he called another recruit, and didn''t know what to do. The new soldier listened to coach Liang''s orders and turned around to find a gong on the shelf of the arena. He took the gong and ran to the woods not far away.


    A moment later, "Dong" a sound, he in the sound of a hard knock on the Gong, only heard a burst of "fluttering edge" sound, startled countless wild birds.


    There are many wild birds in Baiyue mountain. Last time, he Yan saw white bellied blue swallow and green pearl sparrow. The wild birds quickly flew into the sky. In a moment, Wang Ba immediately arched with his bow. He was skillful in his movements. He was determined to have a relaxed attitude towards the birds in the mountains and forests.


    The arrows flew up into the sky, and the birds in the flock seemed to be hit by something and fell down. In the martial arts arena, people exclaimed: "shot! I got it The recruit picked up the arrow on the ground with a crimson arrow.


    This is Wang BA''s prey.


    Wang Ba looks at Heyan with pride.


    He Yan laughs and points his bow at the sky. She moves faster than Wang Ba, which makes people wonder whether she is aiming at her prey. However, the arrow has already flown out. The sun is so huge that it blurs people''s sight, which makes it impossible to distinguish the direction of the arrow.


    Stone does not blink at the sky, after a long time: "in."


    "Really?" Hong Shan looks suspicious, "how can I not see clearly?"


    In a corner of the martial arts arena, someone''s voice sounded again, "I''ve picked up Heyan''s arrow! Here it is He ran to Liang Ping with an arrow and said, "here


    On the arrow, there is a willow string.


    Liang Ping and Wang Ba looked at Heyan at the same time.


    The former is a surprise to discover that the man in front of him is a treasure, while the latter is full of unbelievable.


    How did he do it?


    Wang Ba clenched his bow and said, "come again!" "Go on!" he yelled at the rookie who sounded the gong


    The recruits struck several gongs, and from the woods, a large number of birds flew out at once. Wang Ba put several arrows on his hand at the same time, and let them go at once!


    A few arrows rushed into the sky together, but it was not clear whether they had been hit or not, but a moment later, someone in the martial arts arena excitedly called, "yes! I have the arrow


    A few arrows can hit a hundred. This man is already one in a hundred. No, it can be said that he is one in a thousand. What about Heyan?


    When we looked at Heyan again, he Yan gave a smile. He also imitated Wang BA''s appearance and put several arrows on the bow together.


    The bow was pulled full, the young man''s face hung with a relaxed smile, as if to go to the Surabaya beach for an outing to the youth''s home, playing shooting at will.


    She pulled the bow.


    The arrow also rushed into the flock of birds. The birds fled in a panic. Someone yelled at the martial arts arena, "hit it! I got the arrow


    If you take the arrow in front of the coach, you will not miss it.


    "You Wang Ba bit his teeth and turned to carry the arrow barrel. "I don''t believe your good luck again." He kept shooting with his bow, but he wanted to shoot all the arrows in his quiver.


    There are 20 arrows in each arrow barrel, and the color of the arrow feathers is also different, which is convenient for recruits to distinguish when they practice. Wang Ba took the red arrow feather. Heyan picked the arrow feather and picked the blue arrow feather. She also learned from Wang BA''s archery.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. They could only hear the sound of gongs in the woods and the birds flying in the sky.


    "How beautiful! How interesting Cheng Lishu''s eyes lit up and he grabbed Liang Ping''s arm and praised, "it''s much more interesting than in the capital hunting ground! Coach Liang, why are your soldiers so interesting? How did you find such a talent? "Liang Ping made up his smile. He was at a loss. He didn''t know it! It''s a surprise to have a Wang ba. Well, now we have another Heyan. Liang Ping doubts whether he is dreaming.


    Twenty arrows were used up in an instant.


    The recruits on the arena were also enthusiastic, collecting the fallen arrows and taking them to coach Liang. Twenty red arrows, of which twenty are green, have no false shot.


    Liang Zhou Wei''s recruits, unexpectedly out of such a two hundred one, shooting stone Yinyu God archers. Liang Ping thought that if he was about to be promoted, he would not be promoted, and the monthly rate should also rise.


    "I didn''t expect ah Hege to be so powerful..." I''ve muttered to myself.


    "I didn''t expect," Hong Shan didn''t return to his mind. "I had known I would have won ahe..."


    Yeah, it''s not over yet. Hongshan''s words seemed to remind people that a new soldier suddenly cried out: "this It''s a draw! Is He Yan and Wang Ba the same result? What''s the deal? "


    Yeah, how about that?


    Wang Ba lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. After a moment, he raised his head and his face was cloudy and clear. "You didn''t win."


    "Yes," He Yan did not deny, she even sincerely praised the other side, "is your archery is too good, I trust big."


    "Even if you draw, you still don''t beat me today." It''s a bully. At this point, he is also a little flustered. In fact, he Yan can keep pace with him in the same way as the birds, which shows that he is equal to himself in the other skills of bows and crossbows.


    He couldn''t find any other way to beat Heyan.


    "I said ten days ago, ten days later, I will defeat you. How can we make a draw now that there is no point in winning or losing? " He Yan is good at fanning, "since you can''t think of a way to compete, then I''ll mention one, how about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    She''s going to have a contest with the crossbow?


    Coach Liang looked at her inquisitively. Cheng Lishu said in a low voice, "coach Liang, is there anything comparable to this bow and crossbow?"


    Coach Liang shook his head, "this I don''t know. " In fact, there are quite a few of them, but they are similar. Just now he Yan has shot the birds, and the rest is not difficult. But what she meant by this was that she would surely surpass Wang ba. But what else can Wang Ba not do that she can do alone?


    Wang Baxian was stunned, and then disapproved of a Xiang, "you may mention it!"


    It''s just another draw, he thought.


    He Yan smiles. She goes to Cheng Lishu and suddenly reaches out and pulls off the long hair band of Cheng Lishu.


    Cheng Lei Su was in a daze. When he reacted, his long hair had spread out. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "Sorry for this brother," He Yan said with a smile, "since you want to worship me, you won''t be stingy with a hairband and lend it to you."


    "But you can..." Cheng Li Su ran her hand around her hair and murmured in a low voice, "it''s too sudden. Besides, why don''t you use your own hair band?" He Yan has his own good.


    "I think my little brother''s hair band is much more delicate than mine. Maybe it''s a bit of luck. I''d like to borrow some happiness from you." He Yan does not change his face.


    Who doesn''t like to hear nice words? Cheng Lishu immediately smiles and says: "it''s good to say! You can use it


    They didn''t understand what he was doing with Cheng Lishu''s hair band. He Yan slowly wrapped the hair band between his hands and covered his eyes.


    "He is..." People began to understand what he was going to do.


    The Yellow headband blindfolded her eyes. She put her hand behind her head and gently tied a knot. Then she said, "OK."


    He Yan didn''t use the hair bands of himself and others. It was because they were running and practicing bows in the hot weather. They were already stained with sweat. People in the barracks don''t pay attention to it. Their hair bands are stained. But Xiao Jue''s nephew is not the same. His clothes are brand-new and fragrant, and his hair band is as neat as his uncle who has a habit of cleanliness. He wants to use it more cleanly.


    Maybe he Yan''s clothes are even cleaner than he Yan''s own. Now he tied up his hair band and thought that it should be true that he still had a little light rosin.


    He Yan is really exquisite young master. He Yan is really a nephew.


    "Heyan, what are you going to do Wang Ba frowned and asked. He had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to admit it.


    "Let''s shoot with blindfolded eyes." She said.


    The martial arts arena gradually quieted down. In summer, when the wind blew, the long end of the hair band behind her head fluttered. It seemed that the young man in red also had a certain elegant color. Her lips are also with a smile, holding a long bow, toward the direction of Wang Ba, "this game, I will win you."


    Four words, she said the light, decisive, as if had expected the end.


    Wang BA''s face was blue and white, and changed a few times. Before he could speak, someone would speak first. His voice was full of doubt, "shoot an arrow with a blindfolded eye. What do you shoot? Grass target? "


    He Yan shook his head and raised her head slightly. She covered her eyes and should not be able to see the sky. But she looked up as if she could see the traces of tits flying in the sky. She said, "just like before, hunt tits."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    She should be so conceited, but is that really conceited?


    He Yan turned to face Wang BA''s direction again. She asked with a smile, "OK?"


    All right? Two words, like the original coach Liang asked her, she answered "yes". Now, the word "can" has reached the tip of his tongue, but Wang Ba can''t say it.


    Whether he was a mountain bandit or hunting or killing people, he was for the purpose. Blindfolded archery, he is not blind, do this kind of thing meaningless, not rich children, play novelty. If he is very confident in his bow and Crossbow Skills, he Yan''s competition method is one of his least confident.


    He can''t do it at all.


    Wang Ba looks at Heyan. He Yan doesn''t urge him to give him the result. But the recruits around him also looked at him with all kinds of eyes, and taught Wang Ba to ride a tiger. Is he going to be here today, in the full view of the public, he was shamed by a yellow haired boy, and said that he was the head of a mountain bandit, and he did not dare to take the words of a child.


    "Yes He gritted his teeth. However, there is a fluke in his heart. Maybe Heyan is also deceiving him. This boy is always cunning and evil, and he can''t do it himself. But deliberately want to make a very sure appearance, that is, to deceive himself to give up the defeat.


    He''s not fooled!


    "This game, you first!" Wang Ba said to him.


    The young man laughed again. She nodded and spat out two words, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the flag stage of the martial arts arena, there is a pavilion. The pavilion is next to the Liangzhou garrison. The terrain is high, so you can have a panoramic view of the martial arts arena.


    There are two people standing in front of the pavilion, far away looking at the young soldiers surrounded by the center.Shen Han was wearing a strong red dress and a black cloth belt around his waist. The youth around him were like ice and snow, and their expression was indifferent. It was Xiao Jue.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, there were such two good talents in this group of soldiers." Shen Han sighed: "it''s needless to say that Wang BA was born as a mountain bandit. He was rebellious, but his bow and crossbow were really exquisite and powerful. However, the most surprising thing is that young man named Heyan. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He has been so outstanding, gentle and charming. After growing up for a few years, he will surely become the best in this group of recruits. "


    He thought of talking with Liang Ping before. At that time, Liang Ping was very optimistic about Heyan, but Shen Han didn''t pay attention to him. He thought that he was too ordinary to pay attention to, and he almost missed a good candidate.


    He saw that Xiao Jue didn''t answer the question, so he cautiously tried to say, "what does the governor think?"


    "Gentle in disposition?" The young man repeated slowly. After a moment, he said, "I''m afraid you''ve lost your sight. The rebellious one is not Wang Ba, but Heyan. "


    He Yan? Shen Han doubted that he had seen the young man several times, always with a smile. Wang Ba provoked him several times, but he didn''t get angry. To be honest, a child of this age is just as brave as blood. If he disagrees with him, he Yan is very self-restraint and gentle.


    Did the governor say he Yan was rebellious? For the first time, Shen Han doubted the boss''s vision.


    "Well..." Shen Han changed his words, "the governor thought, can he Yan win this game?"


    The young man hooked his lips and his voice was faint.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    In the martial arts arena, he Yan has slowly set up his bow.


    Blindfold, you can''t see anything. If you can''t see your prey, you can only listen to it.


    And there is nothing better than a blind man to hear everything in the world.


    When she was blind, she was also decadent. A blind man, who was inconvenient to walk in the world, could not even take care of herself. How could she be the outstanding one. She has always worked hard, and her mediocrity will be filled with diligence. However, when the disaster broke down, all her efforts were recovered in an instant. Even her "ordinary" qualification became a delusion and turned into ashes.


    She remembers when she was not reconciled to despair, someone said to her, "if you really want to be strong, why not be blind? Even if you are blind, you can be the most different one among the blind."


    This is not really a very good comfort, but it was miraculously remembered by her. When she is trying to do something, she doesn''t have to do it with her blind eyes.


    She didn''t know if she was the "most" different one, but she should be different from the ordinary blind. She can take care of herself and even others. She can play sword and roll dice with her servants on her back. She can also be naughty, secretly hide a child''s catapult and shoot birds secretly.


    A blind man, compared with other blind people, does not live too bad.


    Since you can do what you can do when you are blind, not to mention now. She''s just, for the time being, back to the old days.


    The sound of gongs in the forest startled countless birds, and birds were reflected in the sky. The young man covered his eyes with a smile and arched with a bow. The arrow followed the bird''s trail and flew to the clouds!


    A tit chirps and cries. It is shot by an arrow and falls rapidly. The blue feather arrow reflects the yellow cloth in the eyes of the boy, which is bright and colorful.


    He Yan reached out and untied the blindfolded headband. She didn''t even look at the arrow on the ground, as if she had expected to shoot the prey. She handed the cloth to Wang Ba and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    There was no sound around. Wang Ba didn''t reach for her hair band.


    He Yan did not move. For a long time, Wang Ba dropped his head. He didn''t look at Heyan, but said in a low voice: "no, I won''t. You are powerful. I''m not as good as you."


    In this speech, half anger, half sincerity. He was angry that he had lost his face to Heyan. What he sincerely believed was that he Yan''s archery was blindfolded. He really could not. Even if he began to learn to practice in the future, he would not be better at it.


    People always have to admit their shortcomings.


    The recruits finally came to their senses, but they didn''t cheer. At first, a voice wailed: "my dry cake, my dry cake lost! How miserable


    Another voice said, "I''m even worse. I''ve got ten credits, and it''s gone!"


    Then, howling one after another, the huge liangzhouwei did not seem to have won the dry cake from this gamble. Even with the support of wheat and their three dry cakes, the win and loss can be balanced, and it is also in vain.


    But at this time, a joyful voice rang up, "ah! I won. I put in ten pieces of dried meat. Ha ha, I said that I have always had a good eye for people! "


    Heyan is about to go. He is stunned and looks back at Cheng Lishu. Unexpectedly, the one who threw ten pieces of dried meat is Cheng Lishu. But on second thought, if it wasn''t Cheng Lishu, who would have done so much in Liangzhou Wei? Xiao Jue? It''s strange that Xiao Jue will take part in this kind of gambling.


    Cheng Lishu ran to Heyan, looked at him, and said, "well, brother Heyan, thanks to you, I finally won. You don''t know, I can''t do anything in the capital city. I can''t do anything. I can''t even go to the casino. I''ve never won once. Today is the first time for me to win. Brother Heyan, I will definitely bow down to you as a brother. Today is our day of worship. I will invite you to drink wine. "


    "Cough," Liang Ping pressed his fist against his lips and said, "no drinking in the camp."


    "Tea, please!" Cheng Lishu holds Heyan''s hand and looks at him as if he is looking at his lost relatives for many years, which shows a real closeness.


    "That''s not necessary." He Yan took out his hand and put the headband into his hand. "I almost forgot this. Thank you for the headband of Mr. Cheng."


    "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you." Cheng Lishu smiles, and then he thinks of something. Suddenly he turns his head and opens his mouth to Wang Ba, "Hey, who, did you forget something?"


    "What?" He Yan did not understand.


    "Have you forgotten your bets?" Cheng Lishu said in a hurry, "you gamble with him. If you lose, you go to be a gang leader. If he loses, he has to call you boss. Now that he''s lost, he has to fulfill his bets


    Wang BA was stiff.


    People around him laughed and laughed, and Liang Ping turned his back on his back. After that, he was not supposed to take part in. Wheat and Hongshan lean together to watch the excitement. Heyan raises his eyebrows and looks at Wang ba.


    Wang Ba came to Heyan step by step. He was much higher than he Yan. He Yan was too thin and too small in front of him. His face turned red, and even the old scar on his face was red as if he were about to bleed.


    He Yan noticed his clenched fists and sighed silently in his heart. He thought that the head of the family should always pay more attention to face? It would be more embarrassing for him to call himself boss than to kill this man. He Yan was about to open his mouth and say, "forget it, Wang Ba has already said in a low voice Boss. "He Yan said:


    She raised her eyes to Wang Ba, but Wang Ba thought she was going to be upset and said, "I''ve called! It''s your own business that you didn''t hear. I won''t call again! "


    "I hear you." He Yan laughs, "I''m just surprised that you can really shout."


    "My husband''s words are as good as his words. I''m not a man who can''t believe his words." Wang Ba snorted, "you are lucky this time. In the future Don''t provoke me in the future After saying this, he seems to feel very shameless and unwilling to stay here. He turns and leaves in a hurry.


    He Yan thought for a moment and said in secret that Wang Ba had a certain bloodiness and was able to bend and stretch.


    "Brother Heyan, look at you. It''s amazing!" Cheng Lishu put it up again, "to celebrate, let''s go. I''ll treat you to tea!"


    Before he could refuse, he was taken away by the happy boy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Cheng left with Heyan." On the pavilion, Shen Han asked, "governor, do you want to chase him back?"


    "No need." Xiao Jue way, saw a competition, he seems to be tired of, turn to go out. Shen Han quickly followed up, thinking of what, and then looked at Xiao Jue, silent calculation in his heart.


    The governor said he Yan was rebellious. He didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that he is. Although he Yan is thin and small, now he can be called his boss by a mountain bandit. Isn''t it difficult to deal with it? If he goes on like this, he can worship the governor.


    However, when Shen Han glanced at Xiao Jue''s cold face, the governor couldn''t look on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    He Yan failed to worship xiaojue, but was pestered by Xiao Jue''s nephew.


    Cheng Lishu takes Heyan to the room where he lives. Naturally, the room is different from the one that the recruits live in. It is a separate room. Although it is not luxurious, it is much better than the place where the recruits live.


    The room even ordered incense, which is a delicate Xian''e ornament. Seeing Heyan staring at him, Cheng Lishu explained, "this is a good thing I brought from the capital. My uncle doesn''t allow me to order here. I''ll secretly order it. Don''t tell him."


    It''s like a child who stealthily does evil things behind his elders.


    He Yan heart way, don''t say is Xiao Jue, even if it is her, she won''t let it. It''s summer. It''s so hot. I don''t have to smoke too much.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Lisu misunderstood his meaning again and asked tentatively, "do you like this very much? If you like, I''ll give it to you! " He put the censer into Heyan''s hand, "it doesn''t matter, we can afford the relationship!"


    He Yan put it back to him Thank you. I don''t have a place to put it. "


    Also, Cheng Lishu thought about it and nodded regretfully, "I''ll go back and tell my uncle to change a room for you, just like me."


    He Yan said:


    It''s strange that Xiao Jue can agree! If Cheng Lishu wants to really accomplish this, she can call her elder brother Cheng Lishu!


    I don''t know who I am, uncle? My uncle is now the commander of the right army, general Fengyun, Mr. Xiao, your superior. " Cheng Lishu finished in one breath, then went to see Heyan''s face. Seeing that he Yan looked as usual, he said, "Why are you not surprised at all?"


    Should she be surprised? He Yan said: "I think you have a great bearing. I don''t look like an ordinary person. I guess the uncle of the young master should do the same. Sure enough, like his uncle, like his nephew. "


    This pleased Cheng Lishu. He showed a shy smile and scratched his head. He said, "that''s not true. I''m far from my uncle. My uncle lives next door to me, but he is out now. Or I''ll take you to meet him


    He Yan thought, that is not necessary.


    "Come on, I''m ready for tea." Cheng Lishu was so busy that he put a cup of tea into Heyan''s hand. "After drinking this cup of tea, we''ll worship the brothers!"


    He Yan looked at the tea in his hand, hesitated and put the tea back on the table.


    Cheng carp Su Leng for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Cheng, I don''t think we should call ourselves brothers. Wrong generation. " He Yan Dao.


    She and Xiao Jue are of the same generation, but Cheng Lishu is called Uncle Xiao Jue. If she and Cheng Lishu worship each other, will they be called Uncle Xiao Jue in the future?


    She can let Xiao Jue take advantage of this? Think beautiful!


    "Why the wrong generation?" Cheng Li Su did not understand, "I am 15 years old, I listen to Liang Jiaotou said, you are 16 years old, we are not much different."


    "Your name is Xiao Uncle Dudu, he''s not very old. " He Yan Dao. Xiao Jue was only one year older than her previous life. Now she has just reached her crown. She asked, "is he your uncle?"


    "Well, we are related." Cheng Lei Su explained it very carefully.


    It turns out that Cheng Lishu''s mother, Mrs. Cheng, and Xiao Jue are cousins. However, there was a big age gap between Mrs. Cheng and Xiao Jue. When Xiao Jue was born, Mrs. Cheng had already married, and there was little contact between her brother and sister. However, when Cheng Lisu grew up, he loved to stick to this little uncle of his own age.


    He Yan thought, as if he remembered that when he was in Xianchang hall, a fat and white young man often came to see Xiao Jue, but he forgot whether his name was Xiao Jue "Uncle".


    "My uncle is excellent in everything. His literary and military skills are one in a million. With his face shining, no one else dares to call me a" waste childe. " When Cheng Lishu talked about nicknames, he was not ashamed to say, "now I make friends with you again, and you are as good as my uncle. I am really good!"


    He Yan said: I don''t know where to start.


    Speaking of Heyan, what did Cheng Lishu think of and asked her, "by the way, you are so excellent. Brother he, what do you do in your family?"


    Even though he didn''t drink the tea, he called "brother he". He Yan didn''t know whether to answer his question or correct his statement first. She said, "my family is an ordinary family."


    The appearance that she didn''t want to say more fell into Cheng Lishu''s eyes, and she had a little more profound meaning. Cheng Lishu said solemnly, "I understand. You''re such an expert, you don''t want to reveal your whereabouts."


    He Yan thought, is the child brain problem?


    "You are so capable, come to Liangzhou Wei?" Cheng Li Su asked, "why do you want to join the army because of your skill?"


    He Yan then said to his nephew again: "a man should make a contribution, get a reward to build a house, marry a daughter-in-law and give birth to a child


    My nephew was not as impulsive as my uncle. The young man with red lips and white teeth looked at her for a while, nodded in praise and said, "this is a very good idea, very Down to earth. But, brother Ho, is it too slow for you to join the army and make contributions? In recent years, there is no war to fight. It is said that heroes emerge in troubled times. In our peaceful and prosperous times, your martial arts are nowhere to be used and wasted. "He Yan said: The child is very thoughtful.


    "Why don''t I show you the way." Cheng Lishu approached her and whispered, "do you know my uncle''s Nanfu soldiers?"


    He Yan nodded: "yes." Nanfu soldiers were established by General Xiao, invincible and invincible.


    "Among the soldiers of Nanfu, there is a charging cavalry team, nine flag battalion."


    He Yan of Jiuqi camp also knew that this was a close friend Xiao Jue had cultivated for himself after he took over the soldiers from Nanfu. Most of them were attacking and charging with strange methods.


    "When my uncle came to Liangzhou Wei this time, in addition to other things, he had to select some of the recruits and take them back to join the nine flag camp."


    He Yan was surprised, "nine flag camp is not no longer receiving people?"


    "That''s what we call the most rare thing in the world. It''s talent. In Jiuqi camp, all of them are talents. Last time, a big brother in the camp was injured and broke his hand. He can''t fight any more. Now he is an official in Chaoli. Therefore, if you want to make a success, get promoted and become rich, you have to find the right place first. If you are so skilled and you are your own person, you should go to Jiuqi camp. " The way of youth comes slowly.


    He Yan gradually put away his smile. After a moment, she frowned and said in a cold voice, "did you say that to others?"


    Her eyes were cold and sharp, and Cheng Lishu was startled and muttered: "no..."


    "Remember, then, not to speak to them."


    Cheng Lishu nodded subconsciously: " Good. "


    He Yan was satisfied, and suddenly bent his eyebrows and eyes, and his lips were cocked up, "but what you said just now is quite right."


    "Yes?" Cheng Li is confused.


    The fastest way to get promoted is second. She was too slow to fight for meritorious service in the battlefield. Even if she was promoted, she might not have contacted the Hejia family. With Xiao Jue, they are different. General Fengyun and general Feihong are enemies. They can write countless articles on this basis.


    What''s more, it''s much easier to inquire about the affairs of the Dynasty around Xiao Jue. She didn''t want to have any entanglement with Xiao Jue in her previous life, but now she has to rack her brains to be Xiao Jue''s confidant. This is really incredible, but it happens to be fate.


    He Yan drank all the tea in the cup, stood up and said, "I want to enter the nine flag camp."


    End of Volume 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The summer of Liangzhou health station is long and hard to endure. Every day is hard training, which is boring and boring. However, the days went by like this. After a little heat stroke, it was a great heat stroke, and soon after the great heat stroke, autumn began.


    Summer training, will liangzhouwei recruits quickly develop excellent endurance and determination. In addition to bows and crossbows and morning load-bearing running, they also need to practice whip knife, step circumference, array, spear, sabre, riding and shooting every month. The practice of riding and shooting is less, because Liangzhou guards are limited.


    "Hogo, your bread." Wheat hands the dry grain to Heyan.


    The round cake is roasted with charcoal, crisp and salty. He Yan chewed two pieces of cake and poured a large amount of saliva. He felt that his empty abdomen was immediately pressed and felt comfortable.


    Hongshan stared at Heyan and said, "ah he, I don''t think it''s right. You said that you eat the same as us every day, and sometimes you open a small stove. Why are you still so thin, so What about the little one? " He choked the word "short" back.


    He Yan said:


    Can I blame her?


    Her brother, Cheng Lishu, who was a "waste childe", came by from time to time and secretly gave him something to eat, sometimes a handful of pine nuts, sometimes a few pieces of dried meat, and once even gave him a bowl of soup, saying it was from his uncle.


    Every time I give it to him, Cheng Lishu is still very nervous, "quick, quick, just eat here. I can''t be seen by my uncle." He Yan doesn''t want to eat it sometimes. Why? But on second thought, I couldn''t stand it. What''s more, the food that Cheng Lei Su sent me was really delicious.


    Even such a small stove didn''t make Heyan look stronger. It is busy training every day, sweating, a few months down, lost a lap, look more small pitiful.


    However, a few days ago, this little poor man made an amazing performance in Liangzhou''s bow and crossbow, which made the mountain bandit''s scarred strong man call his boss, which made countless recruits lose their dry cakes vividly. He Yan is also a famous person now.


    After that, no one came to Heyan for a test, and he Yan was very happy. She is still considering how to let Xiao Jue notice herself, so as to save the country and enter the nine flag camp.


    Today''s practice is long spear. The long spears in the martial arts arena are mostly made of thick wood, with a hard and tough shaft and a short and sharp point.


    The instructor threw his spears on the stage, and the recruits at the bottom followed suit and practiced for a period of time with little success. He Yan is not good at spears. She is used to using sword. Now she has become Miss heta. She is small and inconvenient to use a gun. She always feels that she can''t let go.


    After coach Liang finished playing a set of shooting techniques, he asked the recruits to follow him. He stepped down to inspect him. When he came to Heyan''s side, he couldn''t help looking at him more.


    After all, it''s hard to forget Yan''s bow. This new recruit should be taken seriously. However, over the past few days, coach Liang also noticed that he Yan''s whip knife, step Wai, spear, and knife skills were all good, but they were far from amazing. The only surprise was riding and shooting. But since there was no competition these days, only a little could be seen.


    She trained hard every day, including crossbow and weight-bearing running. However, coach Liang still has a feeling that the boy seems to have some reservation, and his daily performance is only a part of it.


    He went back to the position of coach Du maudu. Coach Du is also patrolling around him, pointing to what a recruit is saying.


    Liang Ping went over and heard them talking.


    "It''s a martial arts school in my family. You see, the spear is very good!"


    "I said, in fact, he is more skillful than Lao Du. I have never seen this set of shooting techniques!"


    "This boy is not very old. I guess he is only seventeen or eighteen. I''m a little bit of a practitioner. This is."


    Liang Ping asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "That, the soldier under commander Du, the leftmost one in the front row, big and tall, see that?"


    Liang Ping looked in the direction he pointed to. Sure enough, he saw a young man with strong clothes practicing his gun. The young man''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, his facial features are straight, and his eyebrows are firm and firm, and there is also a faint look of arrogance. Liang Ping could feel that every step of his gun dance had its own evil spirit.


    "Good!" Liang Ping couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s really good," Du Mao and you Rong Yan said, "I''ve tried him a few times before, and I have real ability. His name is Jiang Jiao, and his father is the master of the martial arts school in Beijing. "


    "Then he will join the army?" Liang Ping was surprised. Although the young master of the martial arts school is not rich, he can live a good life in ordinary families.


    Do you understand the ambition of a man Du Mao said, "I appreciate such a man!"


    Someone cut in and said, "I don''t know who is more powerful than Heyan under laoliang and Jiangjiao?"


    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him. Du Maoruo looked at Liang Ping thoughtfully. Liang Ping subconsciously replied, "Heyan is quite talented in bows and crossbows, but I think he is not a match for Jiang Jiao."Joking, he Yan is so small and thin, but Jiang Jiao is very tall and strong. He is different from archery and shooting. Compared with bow and arrow, the prey is grass man, bird and beast. However, two people compete with each other in the art of shooting. If they are not careful, they will bleed. Jiang Jiao''s family runs a martial arts school. He Yan is not Jiang Jiao''s opponent since he was a child. If he is beaten up by Jiang Jiao, where will he find another such Archer?


    "Lao Liang, you can''t say that." After listening to him, Du Mao did not give up. Instead, he hooked Liang Ping''s shoulder. "At the beginning, he Yan, who was under your command, always lagged behind at the beginning of running. Finally, he could run easily. In the beginning, even the bow can''t be opened. Finally, you can shoot with blindfolded eyes. You say he can''t now. Maybe he can do it again in ten days. As a coach, you can''t protect the recruits too much. After all, they will go to the battlefield in the future. "


    People around him echoed: "yes, yes, Lao Du is right! Lao Liang, you can''t protect the calf. "


    That''s right! Liang Ping thought indignantly in his heart that a group of people who were not afraid of watching the crowd were worried and kind.


    "Coach Liang, I also want to compete with Heyan."


    When Liang Ping turned back, the young man named Jiang Jiao had put down his spear and walked behind him. He heard the talk of the instructors and suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Liang Ping did not answer, thinking about how to refuse.


    "Is that all right?" Jiang Jiao seemed to know his dilemma and asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Is that all right?"


    I don''t think so. Liang Ping thought of this sentence in his mind and was about to say it. He said, "Hey, ask coach Liang what to do. Go straight to Heyan! The boy has his own score. If he wants to, he can''t, but if he doesn''t, it''s not very simple. "


    "That''s right." Du Mao nodded and said to Jiang Jiao, "go straight to Heyan. But, "after a pause, he ordered," it''s OK to have a competition. You can''t hurt anyone. "


    When he said that, Liang Ping could do nothing but watch Jiang Jiao go to Heyan.


    Jiang Jiao arrives in front of Liang Jiaotou''s new recruits team and sees he Yan playing with a gun. It''s not that she''s too flashy, it''s just that she''s too small to stand out among these strong men. Jiang Jiao didn''t immediately go forward, but looked at Heyan quietly for a while. He Yan didn''t play any complicated shooting skills, but simply put in and stabbed out. However, even if it was the most common shooting technique, she practiced it conscientiously, without any laziness.


    After reading for a long time, someone noticed him and asked, "brother, what are you standing here to watch us do?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Jiang Jiao said, and then strided to Heyan.


    He Yan was stabbing the gun forward. Unexpectedly, the head of the spear was held by someone. The stabbing man stepped back two steps. She raised her head and said strangely, "what do you do with my spear?"


    Jiang Jiao stepped back two steps when he was stabbed. He Yan seemed to be dancing with a soft gun, but he didn''t know how powerful the gun was until he really held the gun head. If his family was not a martial arts school, he had to be stabbed and fall to the ground.


    With this in mind, he began to look down on him seriously and said, "I heard that brother he is outstanding. I would like to have a competition with brother he in the long spear. How about it? "


    He Yan blinked his eyes, understand, this is another to challenge?


    Hongshan stood behind Heyan. He patted his head and said, "it''s bad. People are afraid of being famous. Pigs are afraid of being strong. Last time ahe won Wang Ba, I knew it would be bad. Look, this is the second one."


    "There will be more in the future?" Wheat asked quietly.


    "It''s a lot. There''s always a third, a fourth, a fifth." Hong Shan shook his head, "people like to be competitive. What''s the point of fighting back and forth? "


    What''s the point? He Yan thought it was interesting. She always thought that if she wanted to enter Jiuqi camp, she would have to let Xiao Jue find out that she was an outstanding hero. But Xiao Jue didn''t come to the martial arts arena every day to see the recruits training, and she didn''t show her performance. Unless someone, like Wang Ba, had been challenging her to achieve her reputation, it would naturally spread to Xiao Jue''s ears.


    But I don''t know why, since the last time Wang Ba and his bow and crossbow competition, no one has come to challenge her. He Yan speculates that it may be the lost dry cake that makes the recruits lose their vitality, and they don''t want to see themselves for the time being. She can not take the initiative to find people, see a person to let others with their own competition.


    Now there is another one. It''s not drowsiness. What is a pillow delivery? It''s wonderful.


    "Good." He Yan stood the spear on his side, "how do you want to compare it?"


    She answered too simply, let Jiang Jiao also Zheng for a moment, hesitated for a moment, he said: "you and I two people row on the line, point to stop."


    "Yes." He Yan said, "go get your gun, and compare it on the stage of the martial arts arena."


    "You..." Jiang Jiao hesitated and asked, "don''t you have to wait ten days?"


    He Yan a Leng, some funny, "not every time to 10 days."


    Do they think she''s going to do it in ten days? A few days ago, it was really because of insufficient strength. Now, in addition to training every day, she has not forgotten to practice stone locks. Although she is not as strong as a strong man, ordinary crossbows are enough.


    On hearing the news, several instructors came together. Someone touched Liang Ping''s arm and said, "Lao Liang, I said it earlier. I can''t point out that your new recruit has not paid attention to this competition at all. You are just worrying about it here!"


    Liang Ping:


    He thought Heyan would not agree. He thought that if he Yan refused in person, Jiang Jiao would not say anything more. I didn''t expect he Yan himself to accept it. This boy never knew how to write "refuse"? Or is he confident enough that no matter who comes to challenge, he will not refuse?


    "I''m looking forward to it." Du Mao pulled off the cowhide water bag on his waist and drank a sip of water. His eyes were staring at Heyan, who was walking toward the high platform. "Or, let''s have a bet?"


    "No gambling." Liang Ping refused. The man who lost the dry cake in the camp last time was hungry for a whole month, which made people feel terrible. Now that recruits don''t gamble, how can the head coach still be blocked?


    "He''s a coward, he won''t come, I''ll come!" Another coach said, "I''ll bet on rice wine at the end of the month, and I''ll bet on Jiang jiaosheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Lishu gets the news that Heyan wants to compete with Jiang Jiao on the spear. His first reaction is to find Xiao Jue in the next room.


    He went away in high spirits. Xiao Jue was talking to his own private secret guard. Seeing this, he frowned, "Cheng Lishu, what do you look like running around?""Uncle, I''ll tell you to see a good play!"


    Xiao Jue motioned for dark Wei to leave. After he left, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a big brother. Brother he, I''m going to have a competition with others today." Cheng Lishu grabbed Xiao Jue''s sleeve. "It''s about to start now. It''s in the martial arts arena. Let''s go and have a look. How about it?"


    "Heyan?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    He remembers Heyan. In a few months, his name has been spread all over liangzhouwei. First, he ran, and then he became Cheng Lishu''s big brother. Cheng Lishu stealthily delivers food to Heyan from time to time. He also turns a blind eye to him. Quan should be a child''s game.


    However, he was determined. Although his qualifications were mediocre, every night after the recruits went to bed, they still had to go to the arena to continue training. They would not go back to their rooms until the third shift of the month.


    "Yes, I know that, too." Cheng Lishu pulled Xiao Jue''s sleeve and took him out. "It''s said that the boy took the initiative to find my elder brother today. My elder brother will definitely teach him what real shooting is!"


    Xiao Jue glanced at him, "sleeve."


    Cheng Lishu immediately let go of his hand, instead, he hugged his arm and begged, "uncle, go and have a look with me. My elder brother is really powerful, not inferior to those strong men in your nine flag camp


    Xiao Jue chuckled, as if he was not sure what he said, but he did not stop, and eventually went out with him.


    Cheng Lishu breathed a sigh of relief and thought in his heart, big brother, little brother, I can only help you get here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The high platform in the martial arts arena is usually the place where the chief instructor talks. The open square field is a good place for martial arts competition.


    The recruits gathered around the high platform and looked at the two people on the stage.


    Jiang Jiao has already got his spear. He is tall and strong, and he is very brave. This is probably the reason why he practiced martial arts since he was young. He looks different from other recruits and looks good. If he is with him, he should teach people to feel at ease.


    He Yan stood opposite to him. Compared with him, Heyan is more like a young boy who has not yet developed. He is short and thin, but his facial features are fresh and beautiful. After such a long training, the sun is not good all day long. Although the boy is tanned, he is already very white compared with the recruits around him. Standing here like this, he doesn''t look like a recruit, like a young master of a big family. He is gentle and handsome.


    Jiang Jiao raised his spear, "you first."


    Still quite considerate, he Yan smile Ying Ying Ying way: "then I am not polite." She cross long gun in front of the body, eyes light micro motion, the body has rushed forward.


    Jiang Jiao''s face changed and he went up.


    In a flash, the two figures mingled into a group, only to hear the sound of "bang bang bang bang". In a flash, they seemed to have fought more than a dozen moves. They both stepped back together and looked at each other.


    He Yan looked at each other, smile unchanged, Jiang Jiao see he Yan, can not hide surprise.


    As soon as he met, he knew that he Yan could never be the first to practice long spears. The more than ten moves she fought with herself were dangerous, and he could not attack or retreat.


    It''s a good match!


    He thought he had overestimated Heyan, but he still underestimated him.


    The recruits at the bottom didn''t understand it. They just thought that he Yan and Jiang Jiao stopped after a few moves. They didn''t enjoy watching. They were dissatisfied and said, "what happened just now? Who has the upper hand? "


    "I just drank. What did I miss? Did you see that? "


    "No, I didn''t see anything."


    Under the stage of the martial arts arena, several instructors were dignified and speechless for a long time.


    Du Mao looked at Liang Ping. Liang Ping quickly waved his hand, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me! He didn''t show his hand when he was practicing, I don''t know! "


    The recruits can''t understand, but the instructors can see clearly. He Yan fought with Jiang Jiao, but he Yan didn''t lose. He even underestimated the enemy and was crushed by Heyan. Jiang Jiao''s gun skill is complex and changeable, flexible as a snake. Heyan''s gunshot seems simple, but it contains strength, which can easily open Jiang Jiao''s spear.


    "Liang Ping, you really have a good soldier." There is a sour road for the coach.


    Liang Ping was half proud and half frightened. He Yan was too deep to hide. If Jiang Jiao didn''t take the initiative to compete with Heyan, he would only think that he Yan had a talent for bow and crossbow, and that he was only good at shooting.


    On the stage, Jiang Jiao stares at Heyan and says, "come again!"


    He Yan nodded his head.


    This time, Jiang Jiao took the gun first, and he Yan met him. The two spears were glued together, and the red tassels fluttered in the wind. Jiang Jiao''s spear was like a snake. Every time he attacked, he ran straight to Heyan''s face. However, he Yan only slightly turned his head, and the gun front brushed her cheek and swept away.


    Jiang Jiao began to be serious. His shooting technique was as fierce as a rainstorm. He shot one shot after another, trying to find out the flaw of Heyan. However, it was amazing that the young man was dexterous. Every time he avoided danger, the spear in his hand seemed to become an indestructible shield, which blocked Jiang Jiao''s spear, and could not get closer.


    "Come on, faster! It''s only a short way to knock him down The recruits were worried.


    "Why does Heyan only defend but not attack? Does she not know how to shoot?"


    With the passage of time, Jiang Jiao''s gun skills have been unable to support such intensive attacks. He stares at Heyan, and he doesn''t know how the seemingly emaciated teenager has such strength and endurance. He is not tired at all, he has only concentration. Concentration is frightening.


    A trance, Jiang Jiao in the hands of the long gun pulled empty, he was shocked in the heart, only to see the opposite youth showed a smile. Jiang Jiao has no time to react. He Yan''s spear, which has always been defending but not attacking, suddenly stabs him in front of him. He carries the gun to block it, and the one who is stabbed is biased.


    He Yan began to attack.


    "Spears are the king of all kinds of weapons. When they encounter guns, they are defeated." The young man''s voice was clear and crisp, no big or small, and the mountains and forests were empty. When he spoke, there was an echo, which was just able to spread throughout the entire arena.


    She is short and avoids the spear of Jiang Jiao. From bottom to top, she stabs at Jiang Jiao''s face with a tricky angle.


    "Drop gun type so broken stick, left and right insert style so broken card boring." Move, run the gun head, and come forward again.


    "Yes, breaking sword, breaking fork, breaking shovel, breaking double Dao, breaking short knife." The arm seems to have infinite strength. When blocked, he also goes forward and stabs Jiang Jiao. Jiang Jiao has no time to deal with it. He is already in a state of confusion.


    "Goupu method, breaking whip, breaking mace." When she stepped forward, the spear was as fast as the wind and rain. Compared with Jiang Jiao''s attack just now, she was more accurate. She grasped every weakness of Jiang Jiao and hit the snake seven inches, which was fatal."Broken sword, broken halberd." Jiang Jiao has been forced to the edge of the arena. He is in a trance. He only feels that the young people in front of him are like riding horses on the battlefield. Everywhere there is evil spirit, he is irresistible and irresistible. He was forced to retreat and to rout.


    The spear goes straight to the front door. Jiang Jiao''s hind legs are in a hurry. Suddenly, his steps slip. He falls down, and the screams of the recruits are heard in his ear. Jiang Jiao realizes that he has no way to go back.


    Suddenly, a hand took him.


    The spear was on his forehead, no more. The young man looked weak, but his strength was great. He pulled him back to the arena and took back his spear to his side.


    When the wind blows, the heat that blows just now is swept away, and the face is cool. The flag moved with the wind, and birds, beasts and insects were singing in the forest.


    The young man stood upright, and his voice was still clear and crisp. He did not see the tiredness and panting under the attack. He was slow and loud. "Man can only see the real gun, so he is obsessed with all kinds of weapons. Once he gets a real gun, he looks at all the instruments as if they were playing games."


    Jiang Jiao stares at him. For a long time, he says softly, "have you read the record of arms?"


    "The record of arms" records the skills of each gun and knife. Jiang Jiao read it because his family is a martial arts school. His grandfather, his father, his brother and he all want to read it. He had read it before, but he felt that what was said in the book was too exaggerated to be true. But now he is here. In this young man, he knows that he is not good at learning.


    The young man looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "I''ve read a little, and I understand a little bit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The recruits under the stage look up at Heyan.


    The ten moves just before were too short for them to see who had the upper hand. However, there is no need for others to explain them too much. Almost lost, Yanhe was forced to fall to the edge of Jiaojiang.


    The young man won again.


    "Brother ahoe is so powerful," the wheat murmured, "more and more powerful."


    Hong Shan scratched his head, "this boy, he didn''t tell us that he could do this before."


    "It''s not the first time he''s been practicing." After a long silence, the Stone said, "so that man can''t beat him."


    "But it''s not right," Hong Shan wondered. "Ah he is a young master in the family. Do they usually practice crossbow and crossbow at home?"


    He Yan didn''t hear the whispers of the recruits. This was a great opportunity. She put her spear on the ground, and she stepped forward two steps and said, "brothers, today I have won again."


    When she said this, she did not hide her complacency, even a little exaggeration, which made her look dazzling.


    "What does this kid want?" Asked Du Mao.


    No one knows what Heyan wants.


    He Yan said with a smile: "I think in the future, there may be some people who want to challenge me. Don''t worry that I won''t respond to the challenge. I will not refuse to come. But one match a day. "


    "This guy, do you think you''re setting up a challenge arena?"


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, he Yansi, the leader of the contest, said to herself: "whip sword, Buwei, spear, sabre, riding and shooting, all of which are available in the barracks, can challenge me. Don''t worry. If you win, you won''t receive your dry cakes. Those who wish will come."


    Even though I know that this young man has unique skills, but this attitude is really arrogant.


    "It''s too arrogant to have such a person!"


    "I''m not modest at all, but I''m just lucky enough to beat people in the two items of crossbow and spear. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Can''t you find someone better than him? Tens of thousands of children, none of them can fight? "


    He Yan gently smile, heart way, is not not unable to fight, but the most able to fight the young master, simply disdain to fight with her.


    She said: "a word from a gentleman can''t be recalled. Today, all the leaders are here, and I will do what I say! If I win, I will fight. If I lose, my brothers can ask for anything. But, "she seemed embarrassed," that should not be possible. "


    She didn''t say it was ok, but when she said it, the recruits were angry again.


    "He looks down on us!"


    "When there was no one in Liangzhou Wei, we all said that ten fingers were long and short. This boy was regarded as his own strong point. Did he regard himself as general Fengyun?"


    "Forget it. We''ll see him in a few days. When he''s in the face!"


    He Yan made an arrogant gesture on the stage, and then walked slowly to the stage. Before he left, he seemed to think of something. He said to Jiang Jiao, who was standing on one side with an uncertain look, "in fact, you use your spear very well."


    Jiang Jiao a Leng, looking at her, do not understand what she means.


    "But when you meet me, I''d better." She laughed and walked down the stage, no longer to see Jiang Jiao''s face.


    At the other end, Du Mao''s face was as heavy as water. He Yan had a competition with Jiang Jiao, but he Yan killed Jiang Jiao just now. Jiang Jiao could not recover. This is not what he wants to see. He patted Liang Ping on the shoulder. He went to Jiangjiao first, intending to persuade the new soldier who had been standing under the horse for the first time, so as not to lose a good young man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the pavilion next to the martial arts arena.


    "Uncle, I won again!" Seeing all this, Cheng Lishu jumped up and pointed to Heyan''s direction. It seemed that he had just won the shooting. He kept praising, "he is really powerful. No one can beat him!"


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and was too lazy to answer him. He turned and walked out.


    Cheng Lishu thought of something, ran to Xiao Jue, left and right, "uncle, look at him! Bow and crossbow first, marksmanship first, whip knife and so on, all will be the first, he is the first Liangzhou Wei First in addition to you, right? "


    "Wait until he gets the first one." Xiao Jue answered his enthusiasm with indifference.


    "He''s got two firsts now! The other first thing is sooner or later. And two firsts are amazing, aren''t they? Uncle, look at him. How many talented people can you see in the world? Isn''t it worth joining your nine flag camp? Look at him, uncle


    Xiao Jue stopped and her eyes fell on him.


    Cheng Lishu is happy in his heart and thinks he has moved Xiao Jue. The next moment, Xiao Jue looked into his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "you mentioned Heyan frequently recently. You said twice about the nine flag camp. You never paid attention to the nine flag camp before," he said quietly. "Cheng Lishu, do you want to promote Heyan into the nine flag camp?"


    Cheng Lishu''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and the secret way is broken. This uncle is the most intelligent, a little bit suspicious of himself, he said: "no, no, I am I want you to pay more attention to my brother, uncleXiao Jue: do you think I''m stupid or are you smart


    Cheng Lishu looked at him for a moment, then hung his head dejectedly, "it''s me who is stupid..."


    "How do you know about the nine flag camp?" Xiao Jue asked him.


    The beautiful young man''s eyes were calm, and there was no sign of anger. However, Cheng Lishu felt cold all over. He replied honestly, "I lived next door to you. I heard director Shen talking to you. I knew that the nine flag camp was going to recruit new recruits in Liangzhou health station, so..."


    Xiao chuckled and said, "so you can''t wait to please your big brother with this news?"


    "No, no, I really want to do it for my uncle." Cheng Lishu quickly denied, "I have nothing to do every day. I walk around and look at the recruits of Liangzhou Wei, and I can see that brother he can get to the threshold of nine flag camp. Other people can''t even beat him. How can I get into your elite cavalry team? I am also a loyal heart


    Silence for a moment, Xiao Jue asked: "what did he say?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Lisu was stunned at first, and then realized that Xiao Jue''s "he" meant Heyan, and then said, "after I finished with brother he, elder brother he seemed very happy. What''s more, he said he would enter the nine flag camp. "


    "He said" yes " Xiao Jue asked slowly.


    Cheng Li Su shrank his neck. He felt the cold wind blowing. He nodded and said, "yes, I want to Is there anything wrong? "


    Xiao Jue chuckled, and his eyes, like autumn water, floated inexplicable emotions. After a moment, he collected his face and spoke faintly, "this man is not timid and ambitious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    On this day, Heyan made a big show again.


    On the way back, he Yan also met Wang Ba, who was hiding in the crowd. He should have come to see Heyan and Jiang Jiao compare their guns. After reading, he wanted to leave. Unfortunately, he Yan saw him and said, "brother Wang!" from a distance


    In the full view of the public, Wang BA''s face was black, and he called out a big boss, like a gnat. He Yan looked at him with a smile. He turned his head and left, as if someone was driving him behind.


    "Aho, I really have you." Wheat envies way.


    "There will be more and more such things in the future. You have to get used to it." Heyan stood on tiptoe and kneaded the head of wheat. Hongshan saw it and hissed, "you can grow a little bit first."


    He Yan shrugged his shoulders. He planned things from man to man and from heaven. He couldn''t force long things.


    About today, he Yan was in a good mood. At night, he Yan had a dream for the first time when he finished his practice and went back to bed.


    In the dream, she stood on the stage of the martial arts arena. Others called her boss one after another. Cheng Lishu ran over and said to her with a smile: "brother he, you''re in the nine flag camp!"


    "Really?" She was also very happy, only to hear a voice, "he Rufei?"


    She turned to see that it was Xiao Jue. He stared at her coldly and sarcastically, "are you Heyan or he Rufei?"


    He Rufei, when she heard the name, suddenly woke up from her dream, sat up and touched her head, which was full of sweat.


    It was bright outside. Hongshan was pushing the window open. Seeing her wiping sweat, she said casually: "it''s been extremely hot these days. I guess it''s going to rain. After a few rains, the weather will turn cool. Damn it, I don''t want to spend summer in Liangzhou. I''ve lost a layer of skin


    He Yan smile, still a little uneasy. The wheat sees the appearance, strange way: "a he elder brother facial expression is not good, did not suffer the summer heat?"? Have some tea leaves? "


    "No, it''s hot." He Yan got out of bed and put on shoes, "it''s good to go out and run and sweat."


    After the morning''s heavy-duty running, I still went to the martial arts arena to practice martial arts. Today, I''m practicing sabre. Practicing, he saw a group of people come over and stop in front of Heyan.


    He Yan put down his knife.


    "What you said yesterday counts?" Asked the leader in a deep voice.


    This is a bald man with long eyebrows and leopard neck and iron bones. There is a string of Buddha beads on his neck. The beads are warm and shining with dark light. Each one has a finger size. He was holding a gold backed broadsword in both hands. He was much older than Heyan. When he was forty years old, he might have reached the destiny. But people do not see the slightest relaxation and fatigue, such as a tight bear.


    "My name is Huang Xiong," said the bald man in a stuffy voice. "I want to compete with you in the art of sword."


    The recruits who were listening to them were excited.


    "Ah, there are people, there are people, so soon there are people, I said, we Liangzhou Wei tens of thousands of heroes, how can not choose one to teach this boy a man!"


    "Yes, yes, destroy his prestige and avenge our dry cakes!"


    "I don''t think Heyan can be powerful this time. Look at the knife in Huang Xiong''s hand. It''s not a common product! I''m afraid it used to be a Ranger. "


    He Yan also noticed that the blade in Huang Xiong''s hand was red, the back was very thick, the blade was sharp, and the tip was flat and slightly curved. This kind of knife is very heavy. Ordinary people feel it hard to wield it. However, it is just right for a hero like Huang Xiong.


    "You have a good knife." He Yan praised the way.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiong''s eyes softened slightly. He said, "it''s my thirty year old friend."


    He Yan''s heart is so tongue tied that he can''t help but think of his own green Lang sword. She is now a new recruit and comes out in a hurry, unlike Huang Xiong who takes his knife to Liangzhou. I''m not used to having weapons to weigh my hands.


    At this time, he was very envious of Huang Xiong.


    Seeing he Yan''s delay, Huang Xiong frowned and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that all comers would not refuse? Don''t you want to fight now? "


    He Yan was surprised for a moment and said with a smile, "where, I can do it now."


    Facing the eyes of all, she calmly stepped onto the stage of the martial arts arena.


    Under the stage, Liang Ping looks numb at He Yan''s movement.


    Du Mao leaned against the tree and began to gloat, "He Yan, who is under your command, is really capable of picking up trouble."


    Liang Ping wanted to go up and slap him in the mouth. If Du Mao hadn''t asked Jiang Jiao to compete with Heyan yesterday, he Yan would not have gone to the martial arts arena, nor would he have said such nonsense about setting up the challenge arena. Where else could there be today?


    Now Liang Ping can''t stop what even general manager Shen acquiesces in. I can only recite it in my heart. I hope that today''s Heyan will be blessed with good luck and live peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Lisu stayed in Xiao Jue''s room, bored to draw peach symbols on the table. His uncle was reading the books sent by the capital. He didn''t know what it was. He had been reading them all morning.


    Cheng Lei Su feels a bit bored. He was thinking about whether to go out and have a look at the end of the arena and have some fun for himself. Outside someone knocked on the door, Xiao Jue said: "in."Shen Han came in.


    Shen Han went to Xiao Jue and said a few words to Xiao Jue in a low voice. Cheng Li Su moved the chair to the other end, tried to stretch his ears and heard a few words.


    "Heyan Huang Xiong Compare the knife Play martial arts. "


    Cheng Li Su has always been difficult to use the brain for the first time to play a gratifying intelligence, the heart after a time, will know what is going on. Someone wants to compete with Heyan. Now he is in the martial arts arena. His heart suddenly excited, worthy of his elder brother, yesterday, today someone to play. He wants to see it now!


    Cheng Lishu secretly put down his pen and paper, while Xiao Jue''s back to himself, winked at Shen Han, and crept out of the room.


    Just walked to the door, Xiao Jue light voice way: "Cheng Li Su."


    Cheng Lishu: "it''s just


    He broke down his face and answered. He was surprised. His uncle had no more eyes than others. How could he be caught every time he wanted to do something?


    Frankly, Cheng Lishu trotted up to Xiao Jue and said, "uncle, I''ll take a look. My elder brother is competing with others. How can I not go to see it? To be a man, we should be loyal. I''ll come back to practice after reading, and I''ll make sure I don''t delay! "


    Xiao Jue raised eyes to see him one eye, "did I say not to let you go?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Lishu immediately smiles, "let''s go, you didn''t say it earlier! Then I''ll go! " As soon as he turned to run, Xiao Jue said, "slow down."


    Cheng Lishu looks at him suspiciously.


    The latter stood up and walked out with Shen Han, "I will go too."


    Cheng Lishu was stunned.


    "Your elder brother is not going to enter the nine flag camp?" "I also want to see how he plans to enter the nine flag camp."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    In front of the weapon rack beside the high stage of the performance arena, Heyan is seriously thinking about it.


    She didn''t use many knives in the past. It''s really inconvenient. Most of the knives on the weapon rack are willow blades and large ring knives, which are not easy for her. She thought and thought, reaching for a knife at the bottom.


    Staring at her action, the recruits were stunned.


    Those who did not understand asked, "why is this knife so small? It''s not as long as a man''s arm. "


    Jiang Jiao saw the situation and said, "this is a mandarin duck sword, not a pair, but a pair."


    Yuanyang Dao is not big indeed. It is only the same length as a person''s forearm. The two knives are sealed in the same scabbard and can be hidden in sleeves or boots. The blade is wide and thick, only a few inches in front of the blade tip, which is convenient for backhand knife and grid block.


    He Yan slowly drew the sword out of the scabbard. One was a little longer and the other was a little short. It was about that few people used mandarin duck Dao in peacetime. The knife was still quite new.


    Yes, she praised in her heart. She played around in her hand and thought it was OK.


    Wang Ba also came to the stage and saw the mandarin duck sword in Heyan''s hand. For a moment, he said, "he actually used the mandarin duck sword?"


    Huang Xiong on the stage was also puzzled. He saw that he Yan picked and picked. After picking the knife, he looked at him differently and asked, "double swords?"


    He Yan nodded: "double swords."


    "I didn''t expect that you were young enough to be able to double swords?" Huang Xiong said, "sure enough, it''s omnipotent."


    He Yan modestly replied, "it''s all forced by life."


    The people at the bottom didn''t feel good. Du Mao reached out and touched Liang Ping, "what does this Heyan family do? Life forced him to master all kinds of martial arts? Has he been abducted from the streets since he was a child


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Liang Ping is not angry. He can even use mandarin duck Dao. Who can use mandarin duck Dao? Most of them are used by Greenwood people!


    Who the hell is this!


    No more words, Huang Xiong slowly took out the long sword in the sheath, and nodded slightly to Heyan, "please give me your advice."


    He Yan thought, how to be "brother", even if she was 19 years old in her previous life, she should also call Huang Xiong "Uncle". Now Cheng Lishu calls himself big brother. If he follows Cheng Lishu, he should call him uncle Xiao Jue. Now he is called Uncle Xiao Jue, but he is called brother Huang Xiong?


    Huang Xiong''s age can be Xiao Jue''s father, which is still a big round!


    She thought so, the wheat under the stage exclaimed, "aho brother, be careful", but saw that Huang Xiong had already rushed over with a knife.


    The big sword with golden back is popular with the tiger and tiger dancing by the big man. He tilts the knife to the left, moves his right foot slightly, turns around, and cuts it towards Heyan.


    He Yan is bluffed, crouches down to avoid it. His backhand pushes the other side''s blade tip with the back of his knife. The kite knife is in front of him, and the duck knife is behind him. He also approaches Huang Xiong.


    Huang xiongren is so powerful that he just waves his knife away. He Yan has already thrown it at him. Huang Xiong is leaning away from him. Heyan turns up and takes back the throwing knife. The two stepped back in a standoff, staring at each other.


    Huang Xiong is not Jiang Jiao. Jiang Jiao is still young. Huang Xiong''s Dao has been with him for 30 years, and people and Dao have already formed a perfect tacit understanding. At the time of the fight, Heyan had already learned that this man''s skill was above her.


    We must make a quick decision, otherwise we will have to fight in the face. Heyan thought.


    Huang Xiong''s heart is also full of trouble. Over the years, thousands of people have fought with him, both good and bad. But how old was this young man? Just then he threw his knife and took it, which made him run smoothly and smoothly. How did he do it? He started using knives when he was three?


    He Yan thought that Huang Xiong was a big man with a fierce but clumsy sword. He was not flexible enough. In this way, it is just right to choose Yuanyang Dao. In this way, it can be broken from "fast".


    Her eyes moved and she said, "go on!" He went forward.


    Huang Xiong holds the knife in his right hand, and takes a left step obliquely, stabbing at Heyan with a single knife.


    He Yan Yuan Dao stabs in and joins him. Although she looks small, her strength is not weak. The two knives are glued together, but he Yan still has a knife. She took a flower with her other knife, bent her elbow, padded the back of the knife, went over her head, and waved a thorn at Huang Xiong.


    Huang Xiong couldn''t escape, and a corner of his clothes was cut off. Under the stage of the martial arts arena, there was a burst of screams.


    From this moment on, people found that he Yan''s movement began to become faster.


    Her footwork is extremely flexible. One knife is wrapped around Huang Xiong''s golden back sword, and the other is like a snake waiting for an opportunity. Although Huang Xiong has not been stabbed by her, he can never get a bargain. The single Sabre is fierce, and the two sabres are dexterous. It overcomes the strong with softness and overcomes the strong with weakness.


    "You just asked me to teach you. I remember that we have a song formula for double swords," she had time to speak. "I''ll read it to you."


    Huang Xiong is stunned. She throws a sharp knife at every point.


    "Shuofeng has two arms in June, and it is still intended to be used as one." She held a long sword on her left and right, and her posture was rustling.


    "Before my eyes, my two arms curled around each other, and then I got a sword in Yuyang." It''s hard to see the young man''s manner when he is dancing with long swords. Only his smiling voice can be heard.


    "One hand alone, as fast as electricity, only through the beat position has been introduced." Step by step, but not disorderly."It is known that the sabres in the past were not used at all, and they were used together, so they were trivial." The knife sweeps towards Huang Xiong''s neck, and is narrowly avoided by Huang Xiong.


    "Now I use the right sword in sword technique, but I use the left one to get the beat position." One left and one right, she used it skillfully and freely. She felt that the knife was her hand and her hand was like a blade.


    In the martial arts arena, she read and dance. Corresponding to the slow sound, it is the action as fast as lightning.


    The sound of the clash of knives and knives only makes people''s hearts clench into a group.


    Cheng Lishu several people came to see this scene.


    "Uncle, you see, I said that my elder brother will win He exclaimed excitedly.


    When someone recognized Xiao Jue, he cried out excitedly: "it''s the governor, commander Xiao, general Fengyun coming to the arena!"


    General Feng Yun?


    So, the eyes of the recruits were immediately attracted by Xiao Jue. The noise spread to the martial arts arena, he Yan''s ears moved, Xiao Jue?


    She looked sideways and saw that Xiao Jue was standing next to Shen Han and Cheng Lishu not far from the stage.


    The young man was dressed in blue and dark gauze with a crane''s deep clothes. His demeanor was beautiful and his eyes were picturesque. He didn''t look like a picture of the recruits in the martial arts field. This box is rough and deep, and his room is bright and clear. Separated too far, he Yan can not see his expression clearly, think is also a pair of indifferent kaolin flower appearance.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Jue would come to see her in person. Does this mean that her good performance of setting up a local arena yesterday has finally reached the ears of those who should be passed on. Did Xiao Jue notice that she was such an outstanding talent?


    "Big brother, be careful!" As she pondered, Cheng Lisu''s exclamation sounded in her ear. Looking up, she saw the golden back sword in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The sharp edge brought by the blade is close in front of us, and it seems that there is a faint blood. The curtain fell in the eyes of all the audience, and they were filled with exclamations.


    Liang Ping couldn''t help but blurt out, "be careful!"


    Knife skill is different from spear. The long spear is more dangerous than the bow and crossbow competition, and the knife skill is more dangerous than the long spear competition. If you are not careful, you will bleed. Moreover, Huang Xiong is too strong. If you can''t hold the knife, something will happen.


    This kid is careless on weekdays. How can he be distracted? Liang Ping was anxious. He was distracted from the sword, but he was afraid of it!


    Huang Xiong saw the opportunity to take advantage of this moment, and immediately slashed it. However, seeing that he Yan could not be avoided, he was about to be pointed at the neck by a knife. The young man suddenly raised his head and felt a sly smile.


    It''s too bad. Huang Xiong says in his heart that he has to stop his hand. At the next moment, he Yan''s left hand knife has already reached his long Dao, and his right hand knife has already wound behind him. Huang Xiong was flustered and bent to avoid it. However, he saw that the boy''s smile was bigger. When he closed his hand, both the left and right knives were in his hands. Yuan Yang and his two swords make a knife and cut Huang Xiong''s head. Huang Xiong wants to reach out and block it. It''s already a step too late.


    The blade of the knife stopped in front of his forehead, but because of the sharp light, it broke a small wound on his forehead and shed a trace of blood.


    There was a complete silence.


    After a while, he Yan received the knife and pinned it to his side. He took out a crumpled Papi and handed it to him, "please."


    Huang Xiong looked at Heyan''s handkerchief and didn''t go to pick it up. Instead, he asked, "you just did not distract yourself. Are you cheating?"


    "There is no fraud in war." He Yan said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Of course, she can''t be more focused than at any time. Just don''t say it was Xiao Jue. Even if the emperor came, she would not waver. However, Huang Xiong''s Sabre technique is excellent, and she is not good at using it. If she doesn''t need some means, how can she win so easily? However, he deliberately made a mistake and led Huang Xiong to the bait, but a mantis came to catch the cicada, and the Yellow finch was in the back.


    So she''s smart. Xiao Jue probably would not have thought that the "stupid" people he evaluated in those days had learned to use wisdom and be clever. At the thought of this, he Yan looked down to the stage to see if Xiao Jue was looking at himself with adoration. Who knows this, where there is the shadow of Xiao Jue, and Shen Han also disappeared, only one Cheng Lishu excitedly waved to her, waving his hair band.


    He just left? He Yan stayed for a while.


    Did he see his own demeanor?


    Before she could figure it out, a large number of people "Hula" surrounded her. She made such a show today, and half of the recruits in Liangzhou Wei were completely convinced by her. Bows and crossbows, spears and knives are so exquisite that they can stand out from the crowd. However, half of the people were even more disgusted with her arrogant appearance, and only said, "it''s not right to use intrigue only. It''s because you know you''re not as good as your opponent that you want to cheat."


    "That only shows that they are smart!" Some people retorted.


    Wang Bahun went out in the recruits. His heart was complicated and hard to understand. On the one hand, he hoped that he Yan would always win, which showed that he Yan was a real strong man. Lost in the hands of a strong, justifiable, after all, the whole Liangzhou Wei, have not been able to beat him.


    But on the other hand, Wang BA was very unwilling. Why did he lose so many people to Heyan? No one else needed to shout. He had to call Heyan "boss" alone.


    Why!


    But when I think about it, Huang Xiong, who was in his forties, lost to a 16-year-old boy. It seemed that he was a little more miserable than himself. Thinking of this, Wang Ba felt a little more comfortable and vomited out a cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods at the foot of Baiyue mountain in Liangzhou station, they are walking slowly.


    The trees and plants in the forest are dense, so it is cool and smooth to cover the sunlight. There are also birds chirping, only the scenery, Baiyue mountain alone is good.


    "You''ve just seen the martial arts competition," Xiao Jue said. "What do you think?"


    Shen Han thought about it carefully, thought it over and over, and then he said, "Liang Ping has recovered a good soldier. Heyan is a good seedling. Only crossbow, spear and knife are rare talents to do so. It''s not easy for him to do everything like this. There is no second recruit in the Liangzhou garrison. "


    "How about the knife technique?" Xiao Jue asked again.


    "It seems that he Yan''s Sabre technique is not as skillful as Huang Xiong''s. He is more skillful in his footwork, more active in his mind, and more skillful in using tactics." Shen Han replied.


    He Yan''s shortcomings are very obvious, if this competition drags on a cup of tea, he Yan will surely fall behind. He probably knew this himself, so he pretended to be distracted and attracted Huang Xiong''s impulse to fight, but he defeated Huang Xiong.


    "What do you think of his joining the nine flag camp?" Xiao Jue''s careless way.


    "At a young age, he is resourceful and does not show his bravery. He is skillful in bowing and horse riding. He has excellent martial arts and is said to be literate. If you want to find them from these recruits, he should be the right one. " Shen Han said cautiously.


    "You think so?" Xiao Jue turned around, in a noncommittal tone.Shen Han looked at the young man''s face. The young governor of the Xiao family was always angry and happy. At the moment, he looked calm and could not see anything. However, Shen Han felt that he did not seem to agree with his view.


    "Governor But what''s wrong with him? "


    "This man, there''s a problem." Xiao Jue road.


    Shen Han was stunned.


    "He is not very skilled in Sabre fighting today, but his footwork is the footwork trained by infantry in charge camp."


    When the infantry of charge battalion go to the battlefield, they rush in the front at any time. Because they may die, their footwork is extremely flexible. When he Yan compared with Huang Xiong, he was not as good as Huang Xiong, but he dodged every knife. That kind of subconscious retreat Dodge, he can see at a glance is from the Stormtrooper. He Yan probably realized that he was afraid of being found out by others, so he tried to mend his ways. However, subconscious behavior, sometimes will not always remember.


    "This This... " Shen Han said, "how can this be possible? He''s only sixteen. Has he been on the battlefield before


    "It''s impossible that''s why he has problems." Xiao Jue road.


    Now the situation is tense, Shen Han must be cautious. He hesitated for a moment and asked Xiao Jue, "governor, what should we do now?"


    "I''ll try this man." Xiao Jue replied.


    "How is the governor going to try?"


    "He doesn''t set up a challenge arena in the martial arts arena, one game a day and one victory in every field. Tomorrow you choose three coaches to compete with him


    Shen Han was stunned and hesitated for a moment, "isn''t that good? If he wins... " If he Yan wins, the recruits can''t even compare with their coach.


    Xiao Jue stopped and said, "if he wins, there must be something wrong with him."


    "There will be no such genius in the world. Even if there is, it will not appear in liangzhouwei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    On this day, he Yan was surrounded by the recruits who came to make friends with her until midnight. He did not know how many people had promised to teach them the art of knife until midnight. Because it''s too late today, I don''t plan to go to the training ground at night.


    Wheat lay facing her with a hand on the back of her head. His eyes were shining and he said to her, "ah Ho, it''s really magnificent today."


    "You say," He Yan pondered for a while and said, "when I compared swords with Uncle Huang today, did Xiao Dudu finish reading it?"


    She was still thinking about Xiao Jue in the daytime. She had such a delicate Sabre technique that Xiao Jue left without reading it? Why not spend some time on her? Maybe it is because Xiao Jue thinks that her Sabre skill is very ordinary and not worth paying attention to?


    "Eh?" Wheat didn''t expect Heyan to ask about it. He tried to recall it for a while, and then he said, "the governor came for a while and left again, but you are too nervous at the last moment of the sword. We all look at you and don''t see when the governor left. We should Have you finished watching it


    He Yan turned over.


    "Ahoga, do you want the governor to see it?" Asked wheat.


    "Naturally, I want to learn civil and military skills and sell them to the emperor''s house. I had to sell it first. He didn''t even look at it. How could he know that I was the first in Liangzhou


    Xianghongshan''s slow voice came, "now your reputation as the number one in Liangzhou has been well known. Don''t worry, there will be people looking for you to compare this and that in a few days. This kind of opportunity is innumerable, and there will always be time for governor Xiao to see it."


    That''s good, he Yan thought, closing his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after the weight-bearing run, Liang Ping came to Heyan and said, "come here."


    He Yan didn''t know why, so he followed him to the long road behind the arena, and saw two people leading three horses. The two men, he Yan, also remember their faces. They were both the head of Liangzhou health station. One of them was Du Mao, who often came to talk to Liang Ping. The other was a small old man with gray hair, named Ma Damei.


    "Coach Liang, this is..." He Yan didn''t understand. He asked her to be a coach because she was excellent? How can recruits be instructors? Promotion is not like this. Besides, she doesn''t want to be a coach in liangzhouwei!


    Fortunately, Liang Ping''s words let her down.


    Liang Ping said, "you didn''t say on the stage the day before yesterday that you can take on any challenge in Liangzhou Weili. One game a day, one victory in each field?"


    Although he Yan didn''t understand what he meant, he nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Today we three will compete with you on horseback and shoot." Du Mao stepped forward and handed the reins of the horse to Heyan''s hand, "now compare!"


    "Ah?" He Yan was surprised, "do you compare with me?"


    She set up a challenge arena to be famous among the recruits. She didn''t want to be a coach. What''s going on with these coaches? They are not young men. How can they compete with her? Is there a conspiracy?


    Her wary eyes fell on several people''s eyes, and Ma Damei, a thin old man with gray hair, said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Young man, do you dare not compare with us? I thought you were a brave man, but I was afraid of that? "


    Ma Damei laughed and her face was full of wrinkles, but it was not ugly. Instead, she was as kind as her elders. However, he Yan also knew that he was not as kind as he was on the surface. Listening to these words, every word was a stirring general. It''s just that if she doesn''t go, she''ll have a reputation of being timid. Xiao Jue, who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes, will not let her go to Jiuqi camp.


    Thinking of this, she would smile heartily, "how can? I''m just afraid of being humiliated in front of the teachers, and I''m hesitant. Since you are willing to teach me, how dare you be disrespectful. It''s a contest, a match. "


    Liang Ping looked at each other, nodded and said, "good!"


    He Yan has now become a celebrity of Liangzhou Wei, but if there is a disturbance, it is well known. As soon as the three coaches wanted to compete with Heyan in riding and shooting, all the recruits immediately went crazy and wanted to see it, but they were stopped by their own coach and only allowed to train in the arena.


    This was naturally arranged by Shen Han. Although Xiao Jue only said he wanted to try Heyan, he could not try it with the reputation of the whole Liangzhou health education leaders. If he Yan wins, will these recruits serve him or his own tutor? It''s hard to say.


    So it''s better to hide.


    The recruits can''t go around and watch the excitement. Cheng Lishu, who is not a recruit, can''t do it either. He was locked in the room of Liangzhou garrison, and there were guards outside. He couldn''t get out.


    He didn''t know that he Yan was going to compete in horse riding and shooting, so he was suddenly shut up. He thought something was wrong with Liangzhou Wei. He beat the door and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a mutiny? Why don''t you let me out, uncle? Why do you shut me up


    Outside came the guard''s impassioned voice, "little childe, the governor said that you have to copy Zhaoming Wenxuan three times before you can go out."


    "I think you want me dead! Why don''t you just kill me? " Cheng Lishu sat down at the table, three times, he couldn''t finish copying for a month!Outside, Shen Han and Xiao Jue are going out.


    Shen Han looked behind him and said, "Master Cheng likes Heyan very much. If he Yan really has a problem, will he have another purpose to get in touch with Mr. Cheng? "


    "Very likely." Xiao Jue said, "the nine flag camp is what Cheng Lishu told him."


    Shen Han was silent for a moment and then said, "if it is, it will be really bad."


    Among the recruits of liangzhouwei, there are people with ulterior motives. Heyan is one of them. He Yan is by no means the only one. If there are others, they are passive. What''s more, they knew nothing about it. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jue''s good health this time, he could see that he Yan''s body method was different, and the whole Liangzhou Wei had become the property of others.


    While they were talking, they had already reached the side of the horse road in the arena. However, he Yan''s four men, each holding a horse, stood at the end of the track. First, Liang Ping, then Du Mao, then Ma Damei, and finally Heyan, all of them.


    He Yan is standing on the most side, her horse is also the smallest, about to take care of her figure, she turned over and mounted the horse skillfully, holding the reins in hand, carrying the arrow barrel and long bow on her back, and she was not like the frail youth that she saw on weekdays.


    He didn''t even have a riding suit. The sun shone on his red vigorous clothes, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were plated with a special heroic spirit. However, he Yan''s lips were smiling, and the appearance of his golden sword and iron horse was just like that of a young general.


    Shen Han secretly glanced at Xiao Jue on his side. The latter looked lazy and indifferent, and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Shen Han knew that he Yan was a little like him for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Coach Liang, you have not told me how to compare riding and shooting?" He Yan looked at Liang Ping by the side of his body, "who has more prey than whom, or who gets to the end of the racecourse first?"


    Before Liang Ping spoke, Ma Damei opened his mouth first. He said with a smile, "young man, if you take a stick of incense, you can run around here. This is the origin and the end. There is a grass target at the curve of the horse road ahead. The four of us have different feather arrows. When we shoot arrows at the curve, whoever shoots the arrow first comes back here and wins. "


    After listening to this, he Yan nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Liang Ping couldn''t help but look at her. The most common sentence the teenager said was "yes". Whether it''s Wang Ba, Jiang Jiao or Huang Xiong, it''s still "OK" to them. I don''t know when he''ll say "no".


    "Let''s start." As soon as Du Mao pulled the reins, someone blew a horn signal behind him, and the four horses were like arrows leaving the string. In a blink of an eye, they ran out more than ten meters away, leaving only a cloud of smoke.


    The horse that he Yan rode is much more clever than the one he Sui led when she was in the capital school yard. It should have been specially trained. With a little command, the horse could understand. She also noticed that among the other three, Liang Ping and Du Mao had good equestrian skills, but they were not as good as Ma Damei. Ma Damei''s skill in controlling the horse is as good as her own. Maybe she is better than herself, but she didn''t show it.


    She was watching the three, and the others were watching her. Du Mao looked at the past and almost didn''t stare out his eyes. He Yan didn''t even use a whip?


    She tilted the whip around her arm, directing the horse to run, but gently patted the horse with her hand. This is not the capital childe''s sightseeing. What does he mean? The most surprising thing is that he was so casual that he was not left behind by some of their coaches. He even had the heart to smile at him.


    Don''t turn your head at once.


    Galloping horse, like meteor lightning, blink of an eye has reached the corner. Heyan backhand to the back of the arrow barrel, draw out a few feather arrows, then toward the grass target on both sides of the bow archery.


    The target is not as big as the one at the other end of the arena. It is only the size of the palm. It is not obvious to see. If you use a bow and crossbow, it is not easy to shoot. It also depends on people''s eyesight and movement. When he Yan was about to shoot an arrow, Liang Ping and Du Mao looked at each other. One after the other, they suddenly put forth force. The two horses pushed toward Heyan and pushed his horse to the side. Therefore, the arrow in his hand could not be shot.


    The horse is frightened, he Yan is bumped a few bumps, busy pull rein to stabilize the body. She looked at Liang Ping and Du Mao. As if nothing had happened, Du Mao even said to her, "Heyan, you should be careful, don''t fall down!"


    It''s as if they didn''t touch her just now.


    He Yan a pick eyebrows, really, than the test, she never know how to forgive the word. If she was disturbed in archery, how could it be so?


    Liang Ping and Du Mao had already shot their arrows, but they saw a green arrow darting out of the oblique stab. "Dong" cut off their arrows, changed their direction and landed on the ground.


    They looked at Heyan at the same time. He Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "coach, why do you look a little bad at learning?"


    Liang Ping:


    This young man is also too vindictive, his mouth still does not forgive, is really arrogant.


    He Yan had to build a bow again, but before he pulled out the arrow, he was heavily bumped. The old man Ma Damei had caught up with him from the back and said to Heyan with a smile: "young man, don''t worry. Take your time."


    He Yan can''t pull the bow. As long as she moves, the three people will follow from behind, from the front, from the left and right. If nothing happens, "touch" her, the horses are often frightened, and she can''t aim at the bull''s-eye.


    So many times down, he yansuan also saw that the three coaches were deliberately against her. Although I don''t understand why, it''s also a part of the competition. If you want her to be unable to shoot, even if you go back to the end of the track, it''s not a victory.


    She is outnumbered and outnumbered. What''s more, it''s more like archery. She can''t fight with these leaders, but that''s not what she can do.


    He Yan''s eyes moved and murmured: "do you want to calculate me? No way


    She suddenly raised her arm, and the whip around her arm responded to the sound and fell in the wind with a crisp sound.


    "He is..." Du Mao frowned. From the beginning to the end, he Yan did not use a whip. It is rare that he can easily control a horse without a whip. But now he Yan does this, she is unable to support, and will start to use the whip again?


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly he Yan looked up and laughed at himself. Du Mao had a premonition. The next moment, he saw the whip flying towards him. Du Mao was surprised and subconsciously went to hide. He Yan dared to hurt others!


    On this side, he exposed the arrow barrel behind him.


    Instead of falling on Du Mao, the whip rolled up a flower and the feather arrow in the quiver. He Yan stretched out his whip and let go of the whip in mid air. So the full arrow fell into the wind.


    Liang Ping, who witnessed the whole process, was stunned. Before he could react, he Yan''s whip had been aimed at him. He was startled and hurried to avoid it. But this time, it was Heyan''s turn to shoot. Where could he run? With a pull, all the arrows in his quiver were thrown to the ground."Heyan!" Du Mao''s face was livid.


    "I think the coaches don''t want me to shoot arrows," Heyan said with a smile, as if he didn''t see his ugly face. "But I don''t want to lose either. There''s no way. Everyone should stop shooting arrows. Whoever runs fast will win?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Behind him came Ma Damei''s laughter. He was not nervous and angry at all. Instead, he was full of interest. "You little guy is very smart. Don''t know if you can take my arrow?"


    He Yan tiny smile, "how can? I''m not going to take your arrows. "


    Ma Damei''s equestrian skills are excellent. It''s hard for her to get rid of his arrows. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he crosses this curve and has no target to shoot, he can only compete with himself to reach the destination first.


    She and Ma Damei go hand in hand. She shoots, Ma Damei shoots to block, Ma Damei shoots and Heyan shoots to stop. They have left Liang Ping and Du Mao behind. No one can compare with each other, so they pass the last bend in the glue.


    Everyone didn''t hit the target. Well, now we can only fight for who gets to the end first.


    Ma Damei looked at Heyan and said with a smile, "young man, you are really good." As soon as he waved his whip, the horses ran forward. Just now, he had not used all his kung fu.


    He Yan looked at his back and praised, "it''s true that there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky." A clip of horse belly, also follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The horse is agile, four hooves generate wind, as fast as lightning, straight to the end of the gallop.


    He Yan and Ma Damei can''t be separated from each other. It''s hard to say who will arrive at the destination first.


    Liang Ping and Du Mao have already given up. They know that their equestrian skills are not as good as those in front of them, and they can''t keep up with them. They just stroll around in the back slowly. Anyway, they have fulfilled the requirements of general manager Shen.


    Head coach Shen called them out last night and asked them to compete with Heyan today. At first, Liang Ping and Du Maoqi refused, but they were not new recruits, so they compared with Heyan. However, the head coach had to ask them to do this. He also asked them to make trouble for Heyan as much as possible on the way of riding and shooting, so as not to let him win.


    Liang Ping has a bad taste in his heart. If he wants to compete with Heyan, he can''t win. Isn''t this unfair? Compared with the recruits, their coach was a bully, and the three of them joined hands to deal with Heyan, which was the best bully.


    Who knows that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, not to mention the three. Anyway, he and Du Mao did not bully Heyan, but were bullied by Heyan. It''s thanks to the recruits who didn''t see it. If they did, where would the old faces go?


    However, among the three of them, Ma Damei is the best equestrian player. I don''t know how he Yan compares with him?


    In the distance, you can see the red silk on the flag pole at the end.


    He Yan pulls the reins, and the horses come forward, surpassing Ma Damei by half a step.


    She wants to rush to the end, but at this time, Ma Damei drinks "little guy", and Heyan subconsciously looks at him. However, seeing that the little old man was half upright with his feet on the horse''s back, she praised it in her heart. Then, the old man gave her a smile and turned over and stole at Heyan''s head.


    He Yan''s heart was startled, and he rode to avoid it. The old man was like a bat fly with wings. Half of his body was already on his horse. He also shriveled his mouth and accused Heyan of riding the horse to avoid the action, "young man, young man, how so unkind, want to fall to death me."


    He Yan wants to push him down, but the man has already occupied the magpie''s nest and firmly holds the reins in his hand. He slaps Heyan and wants to beat him down.


    This man I''m really confident in her, and I''m not afraid of her falling down? He Yan heart stomach Fei, and he fought two moves, each other did not get cheap.


    Ma Damei was also surprised. Each of the dozens of coaches in liangzhouwei had his own strengths. Some are good at bows and crossbows, others are good at walking around. His best skill is riding and shooting. Yesterday, Shen Han asked him to compete with Heyan today. At first, he thought Shen Han was crazy. Now, it seems that the boy named Heyan has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    It is difficult for all the skillful riders to get rid of the skillful archers. At the moment, the two moves to fight with themselves are not disorderly at all, as if they often fight with people in crisis, very calm.


    He Yan did not show that calm. The coach of liangzhouwei doesn''t just know how to eat and do nothing. This old man is really difficult to deal with. Her purpose is not to fight with each other, but to rush through the end and consume it here. Even though the horse runs to the end, she and the old man are on the horse. Who wins?


    It''s treacherous.


    As soon as she looked up, she was also smiling, but she did not see any displeasure. "Although I am young, I also know how to respect my elders. If you ride with me at such a big age, I will be absolutely responsible for the fall. I''d better change horses. " As she spoke, she leaned out and grasped the iron ring on the saddle with only two hands and leaned against the horse to let go.


    This hand is really beautiful, and Ma Damei can''t help but brighten her eyes. He Yan grabs the iron ring in one hand, and the whip in the other hand rolls up Ma Damei''s empty horse not far away. When the two horses approached, Heyan let go of his hand, jumped on the other horse half way, grabbed the reins and turned over again.


    "Good! Good! Good Ma Damei said three "good" in a row, and looked at Heyan''s eyes without concealing his appreciation, but he said with a smile: "but you think you win this way, or it''s too tender."


    Before the words fell, the horse under Heyan struggled violently and refused to go forward. Instead, he was in a state of madness.


    "This is my own horse. You are good at horsemanship, young man. But you can''t control the master''s horse."


    He laughs, as if he Yan''s move, hit him, just waiting to see Heyan lively.


    The young man smile, the voice did not see the slightest nervous, calmly replied, "I''d better try it, in case I can control it again?"


    After that, she leaned over, her lips close to the horse''s ear, and she didn''t know what to murmur about. The horse under her body actually calmed down gradually under her agitation.


    Ma Damei is stunned, some can''t believe her eyes. He has seen thousands of horses, and he will have a simple communication with the horse, but he has not seen a few words with the horse, so that the horse who recognizes the Lord is obedient. There are myths and legends in ancient times. Some people are familiar with the language of animals. Heyan Is that right?


    He lived so old, but he never believed in any fairy tales.


    As soon as the boy pulled the reins, the horse galloped away, and Ma Damei quickly followed him, but he had missed the best opportunity in his stupefied Kung Fu. The young man''s words are still in the ear, with a bit of color, "coach, your chance to win me, but that''s it!"¡­¡­


    Shen Li and Ma Jue at the end of the jungle.


    Shen Han didn''t move the tea in the cup, but Xiao Jue drank half of it. He Yan and Ma Damei''s fight just now has a good view.


    Shen Han closed his eyes and a chill rose in his heart.


    Xiao Jue is right. There is no such a genius in Liangzhou Weili. Each item is the first, comparing all the instructors in the past. This is not a good thing. It seems that It seems to be specially prepared for Liangzhou Wei.


    Red silk fluttered in the wind, the young man with a horse, such as a wind, across the long line of the end. He stopped his horse and raised a cloud of smoke and dust, followed by Ma Damei, who looked grim and not relaxed.


    They stopped one after another.


    He Yan gets off the horse first. After she gets off the horse, Ma Damei also dismounts. She walked to Ma Damei and stopped in front of her.


    "I didn''t mean to play a trick on the coach just now. It''s really forced by the situation. The head coach should not care about me?" The young man looked nervous.


    Ma Damei was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "where the young man says, he should try his best to make every effort."


    A big smile broke out on the young man''s face. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, this time, I''ve accepted."


    She also accepted, that is to say, she won again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Liang Ping and Du Mao came back at last. When they get off the horse at the end, they see a pair of Heyan happily drinking water to quench their thirst, and Ma Damei stands on one side, thinking.


    In this way, it doesn''t look like Ma Damei won.


    They both thought the same thing, didn''t they? Ma Damei can''t compare with Heyan?


    Liang Ping went to Ma Damei, who did not wait for him to open his mouth and said, "I lost."


    Did you really lose?


    Liang Ping was surprised, "how can it be? How could you lose to him? "


    Ma Damei is the best one of their coaches in riding and shooting. If Ma Damei can''t compare with Heyan, it doesn''t mean that the whole liangzhouwei is not better than Heyan in riding skills. He Yan is still learning how to ride and shoot. He can teach himself.


    "Did the boy cheat?" Du Mao asked in a low voice, "did you catch his way?" He Yan has just run all his arrows with his whip. Du Mao is really angry when he thinks about it. Look, is it really something recruits can do?


    Ma Damei glared at him and said, "I''m not good at skills, OK?" He went to Heyan and asked him, "little doll, I want to ask you something."


    "The coach wants to ask what I said to your horse in the end, so that he will not go mad and listen to me?" He Yan tightened the water bag. "If the head coach wants to ask about this matter, it''s OK. The ancestral craftsmanship can''t be said outside." She winked at Ma Damei, then turned to Liang Ping and said, "coach Liang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, and I''ll have to go to the martial arts arena for training."


    Liang Ping waved his hand, but his eyes were not clear.


    Du Mao looked at her back, a little strange, "she ran this time, still very energetic, actually still have the strength to practice martial arts training, what kind of person is this?"


    "Different from you and me." Liang Ping didn''t reply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let the governor see the joke." Shen Han was embarrassed. All of his coaches were defeated by Heyan''s staff, which was still the case when the means were used. It was hard to say that the three people could not compete with each other.


    "Nothing. You''ve done well." Xiao Jue drooped her eyes to drink tea, "this is not to let you go to compare riding and shooting, just try people, now people have tried out."


    "The governor still thinks there is something wrong with him?" Shen Han asked.


    "Yes."


    "Because he Yan is too competitive?" If it is because of this, it can only be regarded as suspicion, without evidence.


    "The last move he made just now came from the barbarians." Xiao Jue put down her tea cup.


    "Barbarians?" Shen Han stood up at once.


    The barbarians include Xiqiang, Nanman and today''s uto people. At that time, the rebellion of Xiqiang was pacified by general Feihong, and it was Xiao Jue who drove them out in person. Now the uto people are ready to move. The barbarians and the great Wei have always been in the same situation. Even today, the relationship between the Western Qiang and the southern barbarians is delicate, and they dare not be on guard.


    "Is she a barbarian?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Jue shakes his head, "did you bring the military register?"


    General Shen Han''s book of records submitted, "here''s Heyan."


    "Since this person is different, don''t make a fuss. Pay attention to his every move and act carefully."


    "The governor wants to..."


    "If you want to catch a big fish for a long time, you must catch the people behind you." He answered without hesitation.


    After Shen Han left, Xiao Jue turned over his military books and stayed on the page of Heyan for a long time. A moment later, he said, "flying slave."


    Some people appear quietly after their own, as if a shadow, in a low voice: "young master."


    "You ask people to check whether there is a son named Heyan in the he family, the captain of the capital city gate."


    Feinu takes orders and is about to leave when Xiao Jue stops.


    "Check again to see if there is any secret contact between the he family and Xu Jingfu."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan returned to the martial arts arena, there was a large group of people who had already looked forward to it.


    "How, how, how did it turn out?"


    "Why don''t you see them? Did you win or did the coach win? "


    He Yan laughed and said only two words: "secret."


    This answer obviously can''t satisfy everybody''s curiosity, but he Yan''s mouth is very strict, Leng is unable to pry open. They left bitterly, guessing and commenting.


    "Won it? He Yan doesn''t look like he lost. " This is believing in her.


    "Now that we have won, why don''t you speak out in a big way? If you don''t say it, you must lose. I''m afraid of losing face! "


    This is not to believe her.


    "You can''t get the result if you fight and fight. If he Yan doesn''t say it, you can find out by asking the head coach." This is sober thinking.


    So when the coach came, everyone rushed to several coaches, who were confused at first. When they heard that they were asking about the results of the competition, they all looked at Heyan. The boy in the way of heart is still kind. He also knows to leave some face to the head coach, but he doesn''t expose the bottom. The coaches waved: "don''t ask, it''s scattered!"Still didn''t say.


    When he Yan collapsed in the evening, wheat was still thinking about the result and asked Heyan, "ah Ho, so what happened to the final result?"


    "It doesn''t matter how it turns out." He Yan patted the head of wheat, "the point is that I''m going to bed now."


    She turned over and faced the wall, pointing the back of her head at the wheat. The wheat could not find out the result, so he had to give up.


    He Yan couldn''t sleep. He was always thinking about what happened in the horse road in the daytime. In any case, it''s really strange that three coaches suddenly come to her for a trial of riding and shooting. The three of them joined hands to deal with themselves. If they were ordinary recruits, they would certainly be unable to resist. But they didn''t seem to consider whether they could stand such a contest. It was not like a challenge, but rather Test, or prove something.


    In the end, she subdued Ma Damei''s horse with the skill she learned from a barbarian captive when she was in the army. The prisoner was specially trained by the other party. His horse training skills were superb, which made them suffer a lot at that time. After he Yan captured him, he was greedy for life and was afraid of death, so he wrote down his precious horse riding skills and gave them to Heyan.


    However, the skill of controlling horses was too complicated, and he Yan only learned a little. Even so, it is enough to stop ordinary horses. If not today, she will not win Ma Damei.


    However, if it is really a test, it is no more than the chief instructor or Xiao Jue who can command the head coach of Liangzhou health station. If it is Xiao Jue, what is the purpose? Is he going to pick out the people from the nine flag camp now, so he hastens to ask the head coach to test whether she has the qualifications and means?


    Is that right? He Yan vaguely felt that he might have been thinking of something wrong, but he really couldn''t find any other way of thinking. After thinking about it for a while, I simply didn''t want to. As soon as she comes, she will be at ease. In the end, she won''t lose this game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Heyan originally thought that if it was ma Damei, who was called by Xiao Jue, they would compete with themselves in riding and shooting. After the competition, they would also see that they were outstanding and should always make some representations. But more than ten days have passed, and the days are still ordinary. Nothing happened except for the recruits who occasionally came to compete with themselves. He didn''t even give the army more than one cup a day.


    Maybe Just a chance? He Yan thought that maybe it was the boredom of a few coaches in Liangzhou. He wanted to try his own skills.


    She left the matter behind for a while.


    After a few rains, the heat seems to be reduced a little bit. Sometimes when I get up and run in the morning, there is no sun and cool wind. Before long, the summer of liangzhouwei will be over.


    It is also because the weather gradually has a cool momentum, a few days ago, recruits can enter the mountains.


    Baiyue mountain is very big. It takes at least a day and a night to cross the mountain. Therefore, the recruits were strictly forbidden to climb over the mountain, at most to the top of the mountain. Every day, five people in a team go up the mountain to patrol.


    Hongshan did not understand, "what kind of logic do five people patrol? If there is a real danger, are five people enough?"


    He Yan thought, of course, is not enough, because it is not for you to patrol.


    The new recruits stationed in Liangzhou garrison have trained here for a whole summer. Before long, they will fight for the flag.


    To fight for the flag is to plant more than a dozen flags on the top of the whole mountain, and select the recruits with good qualifications and excellent achievements to be divided into teams and fight for the flag on their own. There may be fights among the squadrons. When the team goes down the mountain at last, the team with the most flags will win. And the final winner will become the most promising recruits and will most likely enter the vanguard camp.


    He Yan''s goal is not today''s front camp, but nine flag camp.


    At present, let the recruits go to the mountains every day. In fact, it means that they can familiarize themselves with the terrain of Baiyue mountain in advance and remember the location, so that they will not be unfamiliar with the road when fighting for the flag. But the recruits didn''t know, and he Yan, as a person who had been in the army, knew it.


    The last time she was fighting for the flag in the desert County, the desert county was connected with the desert. Once the wind blew in the desert, the landmarks disappeared and the sand dunes changed. When they fought for the flag, the situation was very dangerous. If it was not for one of the big brothers in the team who found a small river, no one could walk out of the desert.


    "Fighting for the flag" not only tests the individual skills of the recruits, but also depends on the unity and cooperation among the teams. It''s not good to be good at one thing. The test for everyone is high. Although the so-called flag fight is said to be a period of time later, in fact, in a certain way, competition has started from now on. Smart people can remember the way when patrolling, while those who are not aware of it should just turn around casually and will not pay attention to it. They will not help the future "flag fight".


    "Well, it''s your turn to go up the mountain today. Can you hunt some rabbits with bows and arrows? Let''s sneak back and roast them. I haven''t tasted meat for half a month." The wheat licked his lips.


    "I don''t take a crossbow," He Yan laughed. "The crossbow is too heavy. I''ll take a knife." The most important thing is that the crossbow is not suitable for close combat. If there is any problem, it will not work well. In addition, there will always be people with bows and crossbows in a team, so just borrow them.


    Seeing wheat''s face regretful, she comforted again: "it''s OK. In a few days, we can go up the mountain together, and hunt rabbits as much as they want."


    Wheat is skeptical.


    He Yan couldn''t tell him that when fighting for the flag, everyone was on the mountain, and the coach was not there. He could not even spend the night on the mountain. Naturally, he wanted to eat as much as he wanted.


    She tied up her belt tightly and heard Hongshan say, "you go down the mountain early, and we''ll celebrate the festival together tonight."


    "What festival?" He Yan is at a loss.


    "Qixi Festival!" said wheat


    He Yan said:


    Almost forget, today is the seventh day of July, daughter''s day. However, they had a group of men who had a Chinese Valentine''s day. Heyan jokingly said, "it seems that we should spend time with the girl I like? Do you have any girls you like? "


    Hongshan immediately said, "don''t look down on people. There are many girls who like your brother Shan. If you want to think about Tanabata, girls will be happy."


    "I I didn''t, "wheat said quickly," but my brother has! My brother likes sister Xiaolan in the noodle shop opened by Uncle sun in the east of the city! "


    Stone:.... "


    He Yan looks at the stone, the stone''s ear is red to the root of the ear. Wheat asked again, "aho, do you have a girl you like? What kind of girl do you like


    He Yan casually said: "good looking, smart brain, excellent skills, rich money, by the way, temperament should be gentle and considerate, lively and interesting. You''d better be good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s better to be able to cook. "


    After he Yan left, the wheat still chewed on his words and murmured: "ah ho brother''s demands on his sweetheart are really high..."


    "Listen to his nonsense," Hongshan nodded his head, "he wants to Shang princess, wheat, don''t learn from him!"


    Wheat nodded solemnly.¡­¡­


    He Yan first took a mandarin duck sword on the weapon rack of the martial arts arena. Since she defeated Huang Xiong''s golden back dagger with Yuanyang Dao, some people practiced it every day. However, they were not as flexible as Heyan in practicing mandarin duck swords. After practicing for several times, they felt that they were not suitable for themselves, so they gave up. Therefore, yuan he was almost used in the martial arts.


    When she went up the mountain today, she took the knife easily. If she wanted to make a fire on the mountain and roast two fish temporarily, it would be easy to kill fish.


    She took the knife and went to the end of the track. The other four were ready.


    He Yan, the four men, did not know each other. When he saw him, one of them pointed to him with a smile, "go pick the horse and we''ll go."


    He Yan nods, she goes to the stable to pick a horse, five people go up to the white moon mountain together.


    The mountains are densely covered with forests, shading the sun. It is much cooler and more comfortable to walk than at the foot of the mountain. On both sides there were rabbits skipping by. Some people asked, "how about hunting some rabbits?"


    "Good, good," the new soldier who said hello to Heyan said, "who brought a bow and crossbow?"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    It was about that the crossbow was too heavy, and he had to stay on the mountain for more than half a day. No one wanted to bring it, so no one took it.


    "Well, I didn''t take it," a new soldier with a hanging tip eye shrugged, his tone was not very good, but his eyes were looking at Heyan. "That''s all we can do."


    Everyone knows that he Yan''s archery is superior to others. He probably thought he would take it.


    He Yan looks back at him calmly.


    Let general Feihong hunt rabbits for you. Do you have any brains? It''s a big face. She thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Rabbits can''t be hunted, foxes can''t be hunted, and birds can''t be hunted.


    If you can''t hunt anything, you can only "patrol the mountains" honestly.


    The mountain road of Baiyue mountain is rugged, but the scenery is excellent. The mountain stream rises the misty white fog, looks at the past, the emerald color encircles. Spring light and cloud, winding around the train, the peaks, towering up, as if fairyland.


    He was very clever. He took some yellow paper with him. When he got to a place, he sketched a few steps on the yellow paper with charcoal, which was a way to remember. Every other way, people should make a mark on the tree, so as not to get lost and not know how to go back down the mountain.


    Because everyone didn''t have a bow and crossbow, they walked very quietly all the way. They set out in the morning and climbed to the top after noon.


    We all tied their horses to the trees. There was a stream nearby, so we could have a rest by the stream. After eating dry food and enough physical strength, you can go down the mountain and go back to the guard station before the sun sets.


    The new soldier who said hello to Heyan was not very strong. When he climbed to the top, he collapsed on the ground. Can''t wait to take out from the arms of dry food to fill the stomach, while muttering: "can calculate to the top, go again I can''t walk."


    He Yan washed the handle by the stream, sat down under the stone beside him, and took out the dry food.


    The dry food is dry cake sent in the morning. It is dry and hard. The new soldier comes over and takes out a handful of pine nuts from his pocket and hands it to Heyan and says, "here you are."


    He Yan was surprised, "where did this come from?"


    "Before I came to Liangzhou Wei, my mother installed it for me. I couldn''t bear to eat it at one breath and save it." He was not willing to give up, but also pretended to be generous, "try it!"


    He Yan picked up a grain from his palm, peeled it off and threw it into his mouth, saying, "it''s very fragrant."


    "Is that right?" The child was a little happy. "My name is Shen Hong. I know you, Heyan. You were so good in the martial arts arena before. Everyone couldn''t beat you."


    "Luck, luck." He Yan said with a smile.


    Shen Hong looked at the distance and felt rather sorry, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring a crossbow. I didn''t know you went with us. If I know, I''ll definitely bring one. You''re so good at archery. If you hit a few rabbits with a crossbow, we can eat roast rabbits. "


    He and Mai Mai are not half brothers? He Yan thought, casually asked, "what weapons do you bring?"


    Shen Hong was embarrassed to grab the back of the head, "me? I''m not good at archery. It''s no use carrying a bow and crossbow. The skill of knife is not so bad, and the skill of spear is also I didn''t think I could be of any use, so I took one... " He pulled out a long stick from behind. "A handful of this."


    He Yan was speechless.


    He actually brought a stick, not an iron headed stick, but a long stick cut from bamboo. Is there such a weapon on the weapon rack in the arena? He Yan doubted that Shen Hong''s stick would not be of any use. Oh, unless there is a jujube tree here, he can beat dates with this stick.


    As if to see he Yan''s speechless, Shen Hong hastened to remedy, "in any case, will not start with people."


    He Yan nodded: "you are right."


    She and Shen Hong are here. Diaoyuan and the other two are sitting on the other side slightly away from them. After eating, Heyan rests against the tree for a while. Shen Hong carefully asks her, "that, Heyan, can I borrow your knife?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you see that one?" Shen Hong pointed to a green leaf beside the stream. The leaves were long and thin, and could not see what grass it was. He said: "our family has a medicine shop. This one is called shudaicao. It looks like" Xiebao "but not" Xiebao ". It can be eye-catching and soothing. I want to pick some back. We are here all day. Maybe we can use it. However, the book with grass is extremely tough, and it is not easy to pick. They bring either long knives or guns. It is not as easy to use as your knife. "


    She used her knife as a sickle.


    He Yan said All right She took out the mandarin duck knife from her waist and handed it to Shen Hong, saying, "be careful."


    Shen Hong put down the stick in his hand and happily took the knife. He said to Heyan, "thank you. I''ll cut more. I''ll give you one."


    He Yan wanted to say no, but he thought about it. He thought that maybe he could use it. Hong Shan said that he was hot and restless, and he couldn''t sleep well. Besides, Shen Hong was so intent that he would not have to swallow two words back into his stomach.


    She leans under the tree to see Shen Hong busy.


    Looking at it, I suddenly heard something behind me. He Yan was stunned and asked, "is this going to go? Don''t take a little more rest? "


    All in all, they have been here for less than half an hour. It''s still early, and there''s more time to go down the mountain.


    Diaoziao seems not to like Heyan, and he is impatient to talk to her, "if you don''t go down the mountain, let''s go to the front for a walk."


    He Yan took a look at the front. Now it is the top of the mountain. To go to the front, he is to turn over the mountain. She frowned, "the coach said you can''t cross the mountain."


    "Just take two more steps and don''t turn over," he said. "You didn''t follow me. You stayed here. We''ll come back later."


    "I think," He Yan stood up, "it''s better to listen to the instructor''s words, maybe there is any danger.""Zheng Xuan, are you going or not?" Another person has already untied the horse rope, turned on the horse, urged.


    "If you are afraid of danger, you don''t go. Besides, heaven knows the earth, you know me. As long as you don''t say it, who will know? Don''t worry about it. Mow the grass with that fool! Let''s go first. " After saying that, he did not care about Heyan. He turned himself on his horse and walked with the other two people to the deep forest.


    He Yan wanted to catch up with him, but he couldn''t let Shen Hong go here. As he thought about it, the three men had gone far away. She sighed and sat down again under the tree, but they didn''t find anything wrong all the way up the mountain. There were no people in the mountain, nor any big beasts. At most, a few civet badgers and wild cats, when they saw people, ran away from them.


    After a cup of tea, Shen Hong came from the stream with a bundle of grass in his hands. It is really shaped like a book belt, long and soft, close to smell there is a fragrance. Shen Hong found the longest one, tied the two piles of books with straw, and handed it to Heyan. "This is it. Go back and dry it in the sun. Find a cloth bag and put it under the pillow to keep the sleeping incense."


    He Yan said, "thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter" Shen Hong waved his hand, which found that several other people were missing. He said strangely, "where are they?"


    "Go for a walk." He Yan shrugged, "just wait for them to come back here."


    Shen Hong didn''t understand. She was about to ask. Suddenly, she heard a scream from the depths of the jungle. She was one of the recruits who had just joined them.


    He Yan a Zheng, eyebrows frown, the next moment, then untie the rope on the horse, straight to the voice and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The source of the sound was not far away. Heyan galloped quickly, and Shen Hong, who was behind him, also followed him. As he ran, he said, "ah, wait for me!"


    Go further on the top of the mountain, over the top of the mountain, because of the shadow, the mountain forest is more and more dense and humid, almost no trace of sunlight leakage in front of people, only feel like the night, dark and cold. He Yan stops in front of the miscellaneous trees.


    Zheng Xuan''s face turned white, and the other two were more than ready to shed tears.


    Around the three, four wolves crouched down and howled at them. When he and Yan came, the wolves looked at him with a fierce look.


    This season, this time, how can there be wolves? He Yan is a little strange.


    He Yan also noticed that the knife in Zheng Xuan''s waist was missing. Wolves will attack the lonely, but not the three for no reason. He Yan asked, "what have you done?"


    Zheng Xuan''s face was white and he didn''t speak. The recruit behind him opened his mouth with a cry, "we, we went to the front and saw a cave in the ground with a cry in it. We went in to see that there was a litter of wolf cubs in it..."


    "Did you move the wolf cubs?" He Yan asked in a sharp voice.


    She was so quick and fierce that she startled the recruits and quickly replied, "no, no, we just want to take them back and raise them. After walking for a long time, we saw these wolves."


    He Yan simply wanted to pry these people''s brains open to see what was inside. Seeing the wolf''s nest means that the mother wolf is nearby. If you don''t leave quickly, you still take away the wolf''s cubs. Do you really think that the adult wolf will not follow the smell?


    "Where''s the wolf cub?" He Yan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We were so scared that we threw the wolf cubs back to them, but


    "Just what?" In the heart of Heyan, a bad premonition suddenly arose.


    "It''s just that one fell on the top of the stone, as if dead." That''s humane.


    "You He Yan was very angry. The wolves will not leave.


    "What are you yelling at?" Zheng Xuan was angry, "are not just a few wolves? Kill it! How many animals will people be forced to death? "


    He Yan sneered, "is it? What about your knife


    Zheng Xuan''s face was even worse. After he killed the wolf cub, he once drew a knife to confront the wolves. However, the wolves were cunning. He was good at swordsmanship, but under tension, he was almost injured by the wolf. In a hurry, he even lost his knife. Otherwise, we would not face such a desperate situation now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you have to die together or find a way." He forced a few words out of his teeth.


    Just as he was saying, Shen Hong also arrived at the scene. Seeing this, he was startled. His voice immediately trembled, "good, many wolves! How could there be so many wolves? "


    The wolf pack has bowed down, showing its fangs, which is a sign of attack.


    If there is a fire fold is OK, the wolf is afraid of fire, but they come out in the daytime, they have not brought it, it is not right now. Just think of here, the four wolves together toward the three people around.


    The three of them screamed in panic. One of them was bitten on his leg and nearly fell off. Shen Hong almost cried, "help!"


    What''s the use of calling for help now? There''s no one else here. He Yan''s heart is horizontal, and he rushes in with his horse. With this rush, she broke up the encirclement of the wolf just now. When several wolves saw her, they rushed to her.


    He Yan urged: "where are your guns? Take it out


    "Oh, oh." The two recruits woke up like a dream, and then they thought of their long guns. They took them out and waved them randomly. They could not hold them firmly. He Yan''s heart suddenly cooled into a piece.


    It''s impossible to count on these people. He Yan wanted to touch the knife, only to remember that his knife had been borrowed by Shen Hong. There was only a long bamboo stick on his body. She said, "Shen Hong, throw my knife over here!"


    Shen Hong gave a reply. He pulled out the knife and threw it. But he was too nervous. He even confiscated the knife. The long sword fell out in the air. Only a short knife was inserted into the scabbard, which was thrown into the air and collected by Heyan.


    The wolves were around them waiting for an opportunity. He Yan said, "when I let you run, you can run back. Don''t worry about anything. Run down the mountain and run all the way to the camp. Let the coaches come up. Do you know?"


    "What about you?" Shen Hong asked


    "I have a way to get rid of them!"


    "Heyan, how can we run," sobbed the new soldier beside Zheng Xuan: "we are surrounded, they will bite the horse leg, bite off the horse leg, we can''t walk away..."


    "It''s not impossible." He Yan said this sentence, the knife in his hand suddenly flew out, the duck knife was small, she was swift and violent, in the blink of an eye, people saw the silver flash, a sudden howl, the blood will suddenly flow out.


    The biggest wolf fell to the ground with blood blisters coming out of his throat. A knife didn''t go in at all, leaving only the handle outside. The wolf struggled a few times, and then he was no longer angry.


    "Run!" He Yan had a big drink.


    Zheng Xuan and Shen Hong didn''t dare to come out. They immediately drank a "drive" and drove their horses out of the dense forest with all their strength. They thought that the remaining wolves would come after them, and they did not dare to return their heads. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared.The rest of the wolves did not chase after him. They were in a panic for a moment and then looked at Heyan with fierce eyes.


    He Yan killed the wolf.


    Wolves are gregarious animals. Among these wolves, the biggest one is their leader. They listen to the command of the wolf, he Yan killed them, they have no head, not as clever as the group. But also, as the price of killing the turning wolf, she will face the Revenge of these wolves.


    A wolf showed the dense white teeth to her, sharp claws and teeth can tear the human head. He Yan''s horizontal stick swept hard in front of his body, and rolled the wolf forward and threw himself into the air.


    "Hiss" the sound, the extremely slight sound, he Yan ear strength is astonishing, hears then in the heart sink.


    This bamboo cut stick has cracks. It may not hold up for several times and will break.


    "What bad luck!" She swore in a low voice. It was only three wolves. She could deal with it alone. But now she had no weapon except this broken stick. It''s really true that a wen can''t defeat a hero? No, there is no double blessing.


    People can''t be forced to die by animals. She thought of Zheng Xuan''s words and laughed.


    On the battlefield, in addition to taking the initiative to attack, in fact, she is also good at running away.


    "Run away!"


    The girl''s voice resounded through the mountains and forests, startling countless birds. The long stick seemed to have infinite power, and it cut straight ahead and made an open road.


    She drove away with a long stick in her horse as if to disappear into the distant forest.


    After the wolf chase, fish swim in boiling water, no time to hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The wind whistled in my ear. I don''t know how long it ran. The horse stopped.


    Shen Hong was holding the horse''s belly. They ran open. The mountain road was bumpy and they didn''t dare to stop. Until now, they felt that they were in a state of tumult and almost vomiting.


    He has already run to the middle of the mountain. Looking back, there is no shadow of the wolf catching up.


    A new recruit said, "yes, it''s saved."


    Shen Hong looks at his waist blankly. When he comes, he grabs a bamboo stick. Now he gives it to Heyan. When he remembers Heyan, his face turns pale again and he trembles and asks in a trembling voice What about Heyan? "


    There is only a bamboo stick. Shen Hong has lost one of the only mandarin duck knives. The other is inserted in the wolf''s throat. Heyan has no weapons. The three wolves are fierce. How can he hide by himself?


    "Shall we go back and have a look?" He mustered up courage.


    "What nonsense are you talking about," Zheng Xuan looked at him coldly. "Those wolves are there, and we can hardly get out and go back to die?"


    "But he Yan is behind. He can''t do it alone." When Shen Hong thought of Heyan, his eyes turned red. He thought he Yan was a good man. They were still eating pine nuts together.


    "Didn''t he ask us to go down the mountain to find the coach?" "Let''s go down the mountain and tell the coach to save people," said the new soldier


    "No way."


    Shen Hong looked at Zheng Xuan in disbelief. Zheng Xuan''s face did not change. "If you tell the coach, the coach will know that we have crossed the mountain."


    "He just saved us. If it wasn''t for Heyan, we would have been dead!" Shen Hong said in a high voice.


    "No doubt, we''ll all die when we''re dealing with wolves." Zheng Xuan''s voice was higher than Shen Hong''s, "crossing the mountain is a violation of military orders. If it''s light, it''s a stick''s responsibility; if it''s heavy, it''s head landing. Is it necessary to let others die for a dead Heyan! Shen Hong, do you want to do this? "


    Shen Hong is stunned by the roar. He was timid and timid. If he hadn''t been in trouble at home, he would have been a pharmacist all his life. Now, when things happen suddenly, I feel flustered. When I hear that Xu Hui''s head falls to the ground, I feel chilly.


    His family still has a mother to serve. If he dies and there is no man in the family, how can the whole family live?


    "I I... " Shen Hong was unable to speak.


    "After going down the mountain, when nothing happened, when the sun went down, he told the instructor that he Yan did not listen to people''s dissuasion and climbed over the mountain, but could not find it everywhere." Zheng Xuan had no feelings.


    This is not only to block his last life, but also to charge him with violating military orders. Shen Hong shakes her head, but the other two people are already worried about their punishment, so they accept. Zheng Xuan stares at Shen Hong and says, "if you want to complain, you can go there. If you want to complain, you will see whether the head coach believes you or us."


    After that, he did not care what Shen Hong looked like, and drove his horse forward. Shen Hong had no choice but to keep up with the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting late and there was almost no light in the jungle.


    The horses lost their way on the white moon mountain. Heyan held the bamboo stick and looked back. He was relieved and finally got rid of the wolves.


    It was the first time to see such a wild wolf in pursuit. He Yan curled his mouth and thought of the wolf he met in desert county. At that time, there was a famine in Mo County, and all the wolves within a hundred Li radius were caught and eaten. It was not as arrogant as that in Baiyue mountain. With this in mind, I felt that Zheng Xuan''s hanging eyes did not have a brain. How could he want to catch wolf cubs? Wolves are animals that can''t be tamed. What can be domesticated is domestic dogs that can wag their tails at people, and wolves can only bite people''s throats.


    The horse made a circle and stopped walking.


    here is as like as two peas in the woods. She just ran away from the wolves and failed to mark the trees. She was afraid that she had already crossed the hill and didn''t know where it was. If Shen Hong didn''t tell Liang Ping in time, when it was dark, the forest would not be able to go out. There was no huozhezi. They were afraid of meeting wild animals, so they would have to spend the night on the mountain.


    She thought to herself, sighed, turned over and dismounted to find out if there was any wind proof cave around her. As soon as she got down from the horse, she suddenly felt a little wrong.


    I can''t tell why. What I have to say is probably my intuition about danger after years of fighting on the battlefield. Her subconscious side of the head, then feel a dark shadow from the top of her head, something rubbed her neck, with a trace of blood.


    The horse is frightened and raises its front hooves. Heyan doesn''t tighten the reins. The horse rushes forward without turning back. In a blink of an eye, he disappears in the deep forest. When she looked back, she saw the dark shadow that had just rushed over. She was lying in the grass, showing two blue eyes.


    It was a wolf just now.


    He Yan looked at the wolf, and then looked at the direction of its attack, the heart suddenly realized. A few wolves just now, there was a clever one. Knowing that he could not catch up with Heyan, he took a short cut. Baiyue mountain is not Heyan''s territory, but it is the territory of mountain animals here. I think it has been lurking for a long time again. When he Yan relaxes his vigilance, he jumps up and bites her throat.In fact, the wolf almost succeeded.


    He Yan touched his neck, hot feeling, stained with a hand of blood. The wolf saw that a blow failed, showing fangs, from the back of Heyan.


    He Yan rolled around on the ground and avoided its claws. He was worried. Now that the horse is gone, he can only fight with the wolf, but she has only this stick.


    When Shen Hong went up the mountain, she even took a bunch of darts. She thought, the horizontal stick went forward and threw at the wolf''s head.


    The bamboo stick cleaved on the wolf''s head with a "bang" sound. The wolf''s head was tilted and only a little blood was shed. Looking at Heyan, he gave two angry howls and jumped back.


    "What a broken stick!" He Yan scolded and dodged, but the wolf was very cunning. Instead of attacking directly, he came from behind, intending to bite her neck. He Yan hid several times, but was bitten by it and stabbed the wolf''s belly with his elbow bent. The wolf was beaten and cried out and threw her under him.


    One man and one wolf wrestled with each other, and the grass and leaves in the forest were rustling. Heyan tugged at the wolf''s head to keep the wolf''s mouth from biting him. In his heart, he thought whether he would bite the wolf with his mouth? As soon as she thought of this, she suddenly felt that her feet were empty. Before she could respond, she just felt that she fell down and heard the "ordinary" sound. The next moment, she and the wolf fell to the ground together.


    The sky became a round one, and the branches looked higher. Under the feet is the potholes of soil, and a wolf just stood up.


    She fell into a trap with the wolf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The venue is smaller. It looks like a smaller stage. The difference is that her opponent has become a bloodthirsty beast. At the moment, he Yan has no weapons, not even the bamboo stick which has been broken in two.


    The wolf''s eyes burst with excitement. This is a clever and cruel animal. In this case, human beings will surely die.


    He Yan''s lips floating a wry smile, God is really very kind to her, how to arrange for her is this kind of particularly difficult bridge, she is not a magic force, which can be saved from danger again and again.


    This is probably a trap set by the hunter to catch rabbits or foxes. It may have been too long, and they were covered with dead leaves, and there was no trace at all. Who knows that when she and the wolf fight here, she will fall down, and now there is no way out.


    Wolf slowly stood up, he Yan also want to stand up, just move will know not good, she just fell down, the leg fell, this moment the left leg move will be painful.


    She had to support the stone wall to stand up.


    Wolf Fu low body, throat issued a low howl, Heyan looked down at it, back against the stone wall, no action. It walked around a few steps, and suddenly toward Heyan.


    He Yan saw the dead bones eaten by wolves on the roadside. His body was incomplete and his face was beyond recognition, leaving only a pool of rotten meat.


    At the critical moment, she suddenly extended her left arm. The wolf ran to her neck and was waved away by her. This palm used some strength, but after all, it could not fight the beast. It only protected the neck. The next moment, the wolf bit the arm.


    She didn''t care about it. Instead, she moved forward, as if to put her arm deeper into the wolf''s mouth. The wolf''s mouth was not loose, and he Yan''s right hand was slashed forward --


    a scream broke out from the wolf''s mouth. The cunning and persistent wolf was struggling in the trap pit, and its eyes were scratched by sharp stones and blood It''s all over the place.


    He Yan released his hand. In her palm, there was a small stone, one end of which was pointed and stained with blood.


    She blinded the wolf in both eyes.


    From the moment she fell into the trap, she was everywhere with common things that could be used for self-defense. Unfortunately, there were only scattered stones in the trap pit, so she found the one that could be used.


    Wolf lost a pair of eyes, nothing to see, and because of the pain and ignore other, only struggling in the pit crazy. He Yan bit his teeth and supported the stone wall. He pressed the wolf''s head with all his strength. She held the stone again and cut the wolf''s throat.


    Blood, slowly dense out, first warm, gradually, a little bit cold.


    She slowly fell down and sat down with no strength left. The wolf bit his left arm. The blood was glued to his sleeve. His left leg couldn''t be lifted. His neck was also scratched. Don''t think, at the moment is also full of distress, but she just looked at the dead wolf, heart filled with a burst of sadness.


    She is so similar to the wolf that she can only be manipulated by others when she is blind. Now, seeing the wolf''s tragic death at first sight, though he had done it himself, he thought about the past. He felt exhausted and unable to do anything else.


    The sun went down, the sun faded to the last shade, and the mountain forest became night. She sat quietly, drooping her head and saying nothing. For a moment, she seemed to have no breath, so she died quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Liangzhou station, no one knows what happened on the mountain.


    When Zheng Xuan arrived at the Wei Suo, he went with the other two men to find the coach. They deliberately stayed at the foot of the mountain for a long time before they came back. At the moment, the sun had set, and only a little remnant of the sky, like a blood sunset, was spreading brightly by the water.


    Shen Hong did not go with them and returned to his room.


    When he went back, the rest of them had already had dinner. When Shen Hong was sitting there, someone laughed and asked, "Hey, how are you feeling going up the mountain today?"


    "Why does he look dull? Isn''t he tired and stupid?"


    "It''s possible, ha ha ha, that''s not enough. It''s too weak."


    They all thought that Shen Hong was tired and didn''t pay attention to it, so they went to do his own thing. After a while, Wang Ba came in. He and Shen Hong were in the same room. After Wang Ba came in, all the recruits in the room said hello to him. Although Wang Ba lost his bow and crossbow to Heyan, everyone still respected him here.


    Wang Ba also saw Shen Hong sitting in a daze on the bed and asked casually, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. It''s his turn to go up the mountain today. It''s just like that when he comes back down the mountain." Someone answered.


    Wang Ba took a look at Shen Hong and thought that he was a little strange. Although he bullied the honest man, no matter how he bullied him, he didn''t see Shen Hong so depressed. He went up to Shen Hong and gave Shen Hong a hand, "what''s the matter? Are you frightened by wild animals on the mountain


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said the word "beast", Shen Hong''s body trembled even more fiercely. His mouth mumbled and did not know what he was saying. Wang Ba leaned closer and listened to him saying "I''m sorry.".


    "Sorry? Who are you sorry for? " Wang Ba frowned.Shen Hong was still talking about himself. Wang BA was impatient. He picked him up like a chicken and asked, "Stinky boy, tell me everything you met when you went up the mountain today. Don''t say it." he shook his fist like a threat, "I want you to look good!"


    When Shen Hong was mentioned by him, he seemed to wake up from his own thoughts. Wang Ba looked at him fiercely. He felt guilty. He was so excited and immediately blurted out: "Heyan He Yan is still on the mountain


    He Yan? Wang BA''s heart jumped when he heard of Heyan. This man was really unjust to him, but he still asked curiously: "what mountain? The mountain you went up together today? Why are you down? He''s still on the mountain? What do you mean


    "There are wolves A lot of wolves! In order to save us, he Yan led the wolf away by himself, "Shen Hong cried out and said in a careless breath." Zheng Xuan didn''t let us tell the coach, but he Yan went far away. No, no, it was they who overthrew the mountain. Heyan saved them, but they wanted him to die and slander him! Heyan is alone on the mountain. He doesn''t even have weapons. He will die. We killed him! "


    What he said was confused and incoherent. But who was Wang Ba? He understood the meaning of Shen Hong''s words in the blink of an eye. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he was full of anger. He hit the table with a fist, which scared Shen Hong.


    "He saved you, and you left him alone on the mountain?"


    Shen Hong cried, "I don''t want to I can''t... "


    Wang Ba looked at him scornfully: "coward!" He turned and walked out the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    When Wang Ba found coach Liang, he was talking to Shen Han. Zheng Xuan was standing beside him. Shen Han''s face was so ugly that he could only hear a few words: "don''t obey the military orders Over the mountains... "


    Zheng Xuan is still saying that he suddenly rushed over. Before he could react, he felt that he had been hit hard in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    "Wang Ba, are you crazy?" Liang Ping was stunned for a moment before he regained his mind and stopped Wang BA''s next move.


    "Liang Jiaotou, did this boy tell you that he Yan didn''t listen to the military order and went over the mountain by himself, and he hasn''t come back yet?" Wang Ba gasped.


    Shen Han and Liang Ping looked at each other, and Wang Ba sneered, staring at Zheng Xuan, who was climbing up on the ground, and said, "this turtle grandson is shameless! Zheng Xuan, do you dare to say who saved you? You''ve been surrounded by wolves. If it wasn''t for Heyan, could you have run? You''d better not only run away, but also pour a basin of dirty water on people! Are you still a man? "


    Zheng Xuan''s face turned white, and his beaten lips were bleeding. He stood up and wiped the blood on his lips and said, "coach, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s Heyan who turned over the mountain himself and didn''t believe it If you don''t believe it, ask them? " He pointed to two other recruits who had gone up the mountain with him.


    The two recruits nodded, "yes, yes He Yan wanted to cross the mountain himself. We all tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to him... "


    Wang Baqi did not hit a place, rushed up to hit people: "are you talking about people?"


    Shen Hong was so timid and pitiful that he was scared a little. He told the truth about everything. He didn''t have the courage to lie. Besides, he Yan is a man Although Wang Ba didn''t like it very much, he also knew that he Yan would not take the initiative to do something to die. Compared with Zheng Xuan''s style, Heyan looks much better.


    Liang Jiaotou stopped Wang Ba and said angrily, "stop! Let''s see what you look like! If the governor comes, I will be punished one by one. "


    "What''s going on?" Say Cao Cao Cao to, just finish this sentence, Xiao Jue''s voice rings from behind. He came to the backyard of the self-defense center, took a look at the people, came over and said to Shen Han, "say it."


    Shen Han''s scalp was numb, and he replied honestly: "today, they went up the mountain together. Heyan has not come back. Zheng Xuan said that he Yan did not listen to military orders and climbed over the mountain without permission. In the end, he couldn''t find anyone, so he had to go down the mountain before sunset. "


    "That''s not what I heard," Wang Ba sneered. "It''s these white eyed wolves who turned over the mountain first and provoked the wild wolves. In order to save them, Heyan led away the wolves, but these people ran away by themselves. No matter whether their brothers were dead or alive, they still wanted to detain the excrement pots for others. This kind of person has no morality in our bandits! "


    "Governor, don''t listen to him," Zheng Xuan quickly knelt down on the ground. "We all tried to persuade Heyan, but he didn''t listen and insisted on leaving. It was getting late, so we had to come back for help first. "


    When he spoke, he was sincere and sincere. Xiao Jue glanced at him and could not see what he was thinking.


    At present, the sun has completely set, the last trace of red haze is swallowed by the mountain top, and the mountain forest is silent. If it goes on like this, he Yan''s chance to survive will only become more and more slim. Wang Ba bit his teeth and said, "since the coaches are not willing to take the risk for him, I will save the people myself." He said that he was going to go out, "I have been the king of the mountain for so many years. I''m not afraid of a few animals! But then again, people are not as good as animals these days


    He just took a step, "bang", a sword wiped his scalp, straight into the wooden pile in front of him, scared Wang ba a thrill.


    When he turned around, he saw that Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army, looked displeased. He warned Liang Jiaotou, "Liang Ping, take care of your soldiers."


    Liang Ping:


    He bravely responded with a good voice, and cried a lot in his heart. He thought that this time he could fight well in front of governor Xiao, but he was criticized by name. For a while, I felt frustrated and wanted to have never been here.


    Shen Han hesitated for a moment and said, "governor, we are taking people into the mountain now..."


    "No need." Xiao Jue interrupted him.


    Wang Ba looked at him in disbelief, and a glimmer of joy flashed in Zheng Xuan''s eyes.


    "The terrain on the mountain is complicated. I''m afraid there is fraud. You can''t. I''ll go." He said, finished, then called a voice, from far and near came a black horse, this horse is extremely majestic, four hoofs snow white, ears green, hair color Bingyi. Action will be like riding clouds and running, stop in front of Xiao Jue, intimate with his head to rub Xiao Jue''s hand.


    This is Xiao Jue''s favorite riding green ear.


    Xiao Jue turned over and mounted.


    What else does Shen Han want to say? Xiao Jue has left.


    Liang Ping stupidly asked: "chief coach, what the governor said is deceitful... Is there anyone else on the mountain?"


    Shen Han didn''t speak. Of course he knew. Now they suspected that he Yan had a problem. He Yan disappeared on the mountain this time. How can we know whether it was intentional or not. "Cheating" refers to Heyan, not his opponent.


    I hope they think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting colder and colder in the night.


    The trap was so deep that it was difficult for her to climb on her own. Now she was hurt and was not able to move. The blood will attract the nearby wild animals. If she really walks on the ground and drags the blood, she may be swallowed by the beast within a few steps.It''s great here, too.


    He Yan looked up at the sky. The night sky is divided by traps, leaving only a round one. Looking up from here, you can see the shining star river. The night is as cool as water. Countless bright stars under the sky make up the shadow of a good night.


    She moved a position, head up, just can see the stars, and feel some cold, but this pit, in addition to her, only a wolf corpse. He Yan thought about it and shrunk his body to the wolf''s belly. Although it was cold, he had fur to keep out the cold.


    Heyan reached out to untie the kettle on her waist. There was only one saliva left in the kettle. She drank up the water and threw it aside. It was cold, hungry and thirsty, which she had not experienced for many years.


    All of a sudden, he remembered what Hongshan said to her before going out in the morning: "come back early, and celebrate the festival together in the evening.".


    This is a clear autumn night, such as the moon, fireflies flying, star fan River white, black magpie bridge. He Yan looked up at the stars in the distance and murmured: "every family begged to watch the autumn moon, wearing tens of thousands of red silk."


    She sighed and said with a helpless smile, "today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day..."


    Silent night, the distant magpie bridge is crossing the Cowherd and weaving girl. The cool breeze blows away all the joy and hatred.


    Someone''s voice sounded, with a kind of mockery.


    "What? Do you still want to go to the river with your sweetheart to set up a flower boat? "


    He Yan was surprised and raised his head, but saw a slender figure in the round sky. He stood on the edge of the trap, the moonlight swaying, bright, looking at her playfully.


    It''s Xiao Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In the pit, the boy was leaning against the stone wall, full of blood, half of his body was huddled under the body of the wild wolf, with many scars. He was really in a mess, but he was still in a romantic mood.


    He looked at his own pair of eyes clear, full of surprise, but not a trace of joy.


    He Yan blurted out: "Xiao Governor, why are you here? "


    At this time, she thought no one would come. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, it was very unlikely that Zheng Xuan would find someone to rescue her. Shen Hong was so timid that he would not dare to say anything more with a little threat. If others can''t expect it, they can only rely on themselves. He Yan wanted to stay here until dawn. When his blood dried up, he got enough strength and tried to climb into the pit. He didn''t expect that someone would come to save her, let alone Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue did not answer her words, only asked: "can you come up by yourself?"


    He Yan: No


    The pit was rough, but it was too deep for her to climb.


    Xiao Jue looked at her, turned around and left. He Yan was in a fog. What''s the meaning? He just left?


    But for a moment, he came back again, holding a long thing in his hand. He Yan looked at it carefully. It was not the bamboo stick that she had broken. Although it is broken into two pieces, it just stretches down from the top and can be held by Heyan.


    Xiao Jue half knelt beside the pit, stretched out the bamboo stick and said, "catch it."


    He Yan was speechless for a moment, but he had to admit his life to hold him. But he thought, is it also true that he should expect Xiao Jue to fly down and carry himself out? She felt cold when she thought about it.


    This man looks at xiuru Meiyu, but his strength is great. Heyan grabs the bamboo stick, and he can pull it up with one hand. When he was near the exit, he held out a hand to Heyan and motioned for him to grasp himself.


    He Yan was about to stretch out his hand. When he reached half of it, he was frozen in the air. I''m tired of fighting with wolf. I don''t know if her hand is full of blood. This bloody hand, together with Xiao Jue''s white hand, is really ugly.


    Xiao Jue, the most love Jie, he Yan some hesitation. The man seemed impatient to wait, and without waiting for her to figure out what to do, he went forward, grasped her wrist and pulled her up.


    There was no longer the suffocating blood gas in the pit outside, and the sky suddenly became much larger. Stars covered the top of the head, as if to sink down, countless bright convergence together, as if to light up the world.


    She turned to see Xiao Jue again.


    The young man stood up and threw away the bamboo stick. His eyes were fixed on her. After a moment, he said, "you killed a wolf?"


    What''s the problem? Heyan didn''t understand. She still laughed and said, "yes, I almost died. I didn''t have weapons. I was stoned to death, and I was bitten twice."


    Blood seeped out of the young man''s sleeve and dyed her red dress into a dark color. However, she looked as usual and asked, "how could the governor come in person? What about the others? "


    "It''s too late. I came up alone." He kowtowed, and Heyan saw that there was a horse not far away. He saw Xiao Jue''s movements and ran to Xiao Jue. Heyan saw his ears green and his heart moved by the moonlight. People all know that Fengyun general has a love of riding. He travels thousands of miles every day and pursues the wind and electricity. His name is green ear. I didn''t expect to see it here today.


    "Now we Go back? " He Yan hesitated to ask.


    Xiao Jue looked at her strangely: "do you want to spend the night here?"


    "No, it''s not." He Yan explained: "I mean, there is no one else here, there is only one horse..." Does Xiao Jue want her to follow her all the way? Is it too bad? tragic beyond compare in this human world!


    He patted green ear''s head, the horse gently lowered his head, Xiao Jue looked at her, "go up."


    "Eh Me He Yan was shocked.


    Xiao Jue is willing to let her ride this famous horse? Did she hear right?


    Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth: "if you want to walk back, it''s not impossible."


    "No, no, no, I can!" He Yan replied, "I''m so happy!"


    Today is what good day, she can actually ride to the legendary green ear, Heyan just want to laugh. She limped to green ear. The horse was very tall and powerful. Originally, the movement of turning over and getting on the horse should be very natural and unrestrained. Unfortunately, her whole body is injured and she can''t be natural and unrestrained if she wants to be smart. Can only grasp the saddle with one hand, and try to rub up.


    He Yan''s leg was hurt, and his arm was bitten by a wolf. With a strong force, the blood that had just dried up immediately seeped out again. In a blink of an eye, half of his sleeve was wet. And her face was as usual, pale and smiling, with big drops of sweat rolling on her forehead, and her hair was wet.


    The man had no idea how embarrassed he was. Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He Yan was still climbing up with his hands and feet. Suddenly, someone''s voice came from his head. He said, "don''t you feel pain?"


    He Yan was stunned. At the next moment, someone took her by her waist and drove her up. Before she had time to cry out, she had already sat on the horse''s back, and her back was against another person. If there was no moon Lin Xiang, she would disturb her thoughts."Sit down." Xiao Jue road.


    It is difficult for Heyan to describe the feeling of this moment.


    She did not expect that Xiao Jue would carry her to the horse''s back Should it be a hug? She didn''t feel it clearly. It was too fast. But now he is really sitting behind him. Heyan is petite and his head is just leaning against his chest, which seems to be It was like nestling in his arms.


    She was horrified by this idea, and her subconscious feeling was not bashful, but frightened. Xiao Jue is not a romantic person, not to mention she is still a man. Today''s variety, is not oneself in the dream?


    Xiao Jue urged the horse to go, and Heyan said, "wait, wait!"


    "What happened?" he asked


    "Look at that wolf," He Yan pointed to the wolf corpse in the pit. "I managed to kill it. It''s a pity to leave it here."


    The man replied coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Bring it with you?" Heyan asked tentatively.


    After a long time, the youth sneered: "yes."


    "Really?" He Yan surprised to turn back, "governor, you are really a good man!" She didn''t expect much at all.


    He bent the corner of his lip, and his eyes were indifferent: "it comes up, you go down."


    He Yan said:


    She said, "when I didn''t say it."


    The horse walked two steps, and she turned back, almost bumping into Xiao Jue''s arms. "Otherwise, I''d better go down and peel the wolf''s skin before leaving. It''s going to be autumn. How nice to make a wolf skin boot?"


    The answer to her is a cruel word.


    "Shut up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The horse trotted in the deep mountain. I didn''t run very fast because it was a night road and I couldn''t see clearly. He Yan is a bit of a pity. He finally got on the green ear and didn''t feel the legend of "crossing mountains and climbing water, like walking on the ground".


    It''s too bad.


    The stars and the moon are shining from the branches and leaves of the forest. He Yan rides on his horse and finally has the heart to see the scenery around him. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Not far away, there is a wolf lying on its side. It should be dead.


    She was surprised for a moment, then walked a few steps further, and there was another wolf corpse.


    He Yan noticed that this was not an accident. She swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "Xiao Governor, you did all this? "


    "If you meet on the road, you can remove it. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to follow you all the way." He replied.


    Heyan sighs in his heart. Look, he deserves to be a young general. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will kill him. No wonder he didn''t meet any wild wolves on the way. He was brave enough to be killed by Xiao Jue. She looked at the corpses of the wolves. They were all sealed with a sword. The wounds were very small and accurate.


    Her eyes moved down slightly and fell on the sword on Xiao Jue''s waist. Others know that general Feng Yun is famous for his horse and sword. The horse calls the green ear, the sword name drinks the autumn. The blade of her blue Lang blade is green, cutting iron like mud. It is said that the whole body of drinking autumn is crystal clear, like frost and snow. Now drink autumn to wear on Xiao Jue waist, sword is not scabbard, can not see what.


    These wolves should have died under the sword of Yin Qiu. Since ancient times, the sword was given to the hero. He Yan felt that he was just a hero. When he saw the sword, he could not help but feel it.


    She reached out quietly and touched back.


    Suddenly he felt his body stiff. He Yan immediately gave up and cried, "I didn''t mean to touch your waist. I just want to touch your sword!"


    After a long time, a voice came from behind, who tried to resist anger, "you can not speak."


    "I''ll die of boredom if I don''t talk." He Yan said, "governor, in fact, you don''t have to be so serious." She said, "you see, you kill so many wolves, but you don''t take them away. These wolves will finally be cheaper than the foxes in the mountains. Not to mention meat, this wolf skin is the best. The fur I killed was incomplete. I could only make boots. But the ones you killed didn''t damage the fur, enough to make a cloak. But the wolf skin cloak is not suitable for you. If you want to come to your clothes, the material is more expensive. Why not make me cheaper? In winter, I can roll in the snow with a wolf skin cloak


    Xiao Jue seemed to be dizzy by her nonsense, and even took her words. Although the tone was not very good, he said sarcastically: "you like wolf skin so much. No wonder you are in a trap. Even the dead wolf doesn''t let go."


    "That''s not true. I''m just too cold." He Yan shook his head, "the governor loves Jie and doesn''t like to be dirty. He can''t let the blood of animals contaminate his clothes. We are not the same, not to mention the dead wolf, I even sleep in the dead


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Jue asked: "when?"


    "I can''t remember what happened when I was a child." He Yan looked at the stars in the sky, "at that time, in order to protect life, there was no way. I''m the only one alive in the dead


    She thought Xiao Jue would ask what was going on. She was just about to make up a story. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue didn''t ask, and her prepared speech was empty.


    He Yan''s thoughts returned to the past.


    Shortly after she arrived in Moxian County, a group of recruits from Fuyue army met the Xiqiang people on the edge of the desert.


    They are all new recruits. They don''t know how to fight, but they just rely on their blood. But the blood was soon dissipated by the ferocity of the Xiqiang people. In the end, the recruit team was wiped out.


    At that time, Yan he''er was still dead, but she was still alive. The Xiqiang people set all the corpses on fire and left. At that time, Heyan felt that she was probably doomed and would die in this desert.


    Who knows God won''t let her die, the middle road suddenly began to rain, the rain put out the flames on the body. He Yan did not have the strength to move, did not dare to move, even did not dare to cry.


    The boy who was still fighting with himself yesterday has become a corpse that can''t move. He still scolds his elder brother in the morning. He has already lost his head. Lying in the wreckage of her severed limbs, she experienced the cruelty of war for the first time. She smelled the smell of blood among the dead, and shed tears with her eyes open all night.


    At dawn, a pedestrian passed by. He buried all the bodies on the spot and collected them. He also found the dying Heyan and saved her life.


    Later, he Yan thought many times that although she was a man in the capital, she was not strong enough. In her heart, she left a way out for herself. But after that night, she often no longer left a way for herself. She was not a girl. No one could dry her tears for her on the battlefield. The only thing she had to do was to survive after every fight between life and death.


    At any time, it''s the first thing to survive. What about being next to a wolf carcass in order to survive? When necessary, if she really can''t get out, she can eat wolf raw.


    But Xiao Jue couldn''t understand.


    He Yan heart, gently sigh. At this time, I really felt some coldness.The young man has black clothes and black armour, and his cloak covers the cool. He Yan is afraid to dirty his clothes and dare not look back too much. However, he can''t help looking up at him. From this angle, he can see his beautiful chin line.


    Xiao Jue is really good-looking. He Yan has to admit this fact in his previous life and this life. He was beautiful and heroic. Although he was indifferent, he always had a bit of loose and itchy.


    He was born with a pair of eyes, such as the autumn water is clear and cool, as if everything has never been reflected in the eyes, it will make people can not help thinking, if one day these eyes seriously look at a person, how gentle.


    She thought again of the hand that Xiao Jue held out to her in the pit, and thought that "the finger is as sharp and long as a spring bamboo shoot, and the eye is as clear and green as an autumn wave". She thinks that it is really suitable for this person.


    No wonder he is called "jade face governor". He is really unwilling to think about it. They are all young generals. Why is he called "jade face commander" and she can only be called "mask general"? He Yan thought that if he had taken off his mask at that time, he could not have been given the title of "Pan''an in the army".


    She thought about it, but she didn''t know that she was gazing at Xiao Jue''s face with admiration for a while, and sighed with dismay at the same time. She looked like a madman, which was really inexplicable in Xiao Jue''s eyes.


    And it''s pretty stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After climbing over the mountain, the road will be better.


    Xiao Jue trotted his horse. Unconsciously, Heyan fell asleep. After a while, someone patted him on the shoulder and called her name: "Heyan!"


    She opened her eyes and saw Liang Jiaotou standing in front of her eyes. She was still dozing against Xiao Jue. There was a trace of moistening on the inside of Xiao Jue''s sleeve. I don''t know if it was her saliva.


    He Yan wiped his mouth and apologized and said, "right


    The words have not finished, this person has been crisp off the horse, almost hurt her head back in the past. Xiao Jue said to Liang Ping, "I''ll give it to you." Without looking at Heyan, he walked away.


    He Yan said:


    Look, she''s not even given a chance to say thanks. He Yan shrugged, Liang Ping helped her down from the horse, and green ear was also aware of it. After he Yan left, the little hoof climbed up and went to the master.


    He Yan''s whole body is full of blood, even if Liang Ping has a stomach of questions, he can''t ask at the moment, and only says, "can you move?"


    "Coach Liang looks down on me too much," she said with a smile. "There''s no problem."


    "Well," Liang Ping sighed, "forget it. I''ll send you back first and bandage the wound first. Then I''ll talk about it later."


    He Yan agreed immediately.


    In the room, they all wait for wheat and stone. As soon as Heyan goes in, "Hula" sounds, a group of people gather around and ask.


    "How about it? Are you okay? Are you all right? "


    "Why did you bleed so much? Is someone dead? "


    He Yan even saw Wang Ba, sitting on the box at the corner of the wall, and when he saw her, he seemed to want to move forward. Finally, he was patient and said, "it''s not dead."


    "Thank you, little brother." Heyan already knew from Liang Ping that it was Shen Han who Wang Ba went to find. He blinked at him and said happily, "I miss me so much. The boss is very moved."


    "You Wang Ba, like a cat with hair blown up, jumped up from the box, glared at her, and left in a rage. Before leaving, he almost broke the door.


    He Yan was helped to his bed and sat down. The stone handed him a bowl of water. He drank it in one breath and felt a little more comfortable in his throat.


    Wheat said: "a he Ge, your hand has been bleeding, hurry to change clothes?"


    He Yan light cough: "actually also not so serious."


    "Isn''t that serious?" Hongshan frowned, "if it wasn''t for governor Xiao who went up the mountain to find you, would you still have your life tomorrow morning?"


    "You shouldn''t be a hero," Jiang Jiao also came, "for that kind of person, it''s not worth it."


    "Not bad." Huang Xiong held the Buddha beads on his neck. "They should be allowed to feed the wolves themselves."


    He Yan said: She looked at a room full of people, and for the first time found her popularity so good? However, so many people, it is really a brain AChE.


    Chirping, and someone pushed the door in, voice if oriole, "you all go out, I''ll send medicine."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    He Yan curiously looked at the past, saw the crowd automatically out of a road, into a young woman. The woman was dressed in a palace Satin snow silk dress, her long hair was tied up in a snow-white ribbon, and a lotus hairpin was on her head, which was simple and beautiful. Jade face light brush, moon eyebrow star eye, very graceful and moving.


    Even mosquitoes are public in Liangzhou Wei Suo. When have you seen such elegant and refined beauties? For a time, these men were silent for fear of disturbing the lovely fairy.


    He Yan was confused and asked, "are you..."


    "I''m the medical girl of liangzhouwei," the girl whispered, "Shen muxue."


    He Yan felt that the name was familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it. Shen muxue has put the medicine bowl in his hand gently on the head of the bed and turned to other people: "can you please go out first?"


    Hongshan immediately blushed and said, "good, good." He yelled out the others and gave him an envious look when he left.


    He Yan said:


    He Yan asked, "is this medicine for me?"


    Shen muxue nods, and Heyan takes the bowl and drinks it. Shen muxue was stunned and said, "in fact, you don''t have to drink so fast..."


    "Ah?" He Yan scratched his head, "anyway, I want to drink."


    It seems to be amused by her. Shen muxue smiles and says, "that little brother, take off your clothes first. I''ll take the medicine for you."


    Beside the hot water, Heyan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, Miss Shen, you can put the medicine here. I''ll serve it myself."


    "You?" Shen muxue shook his head. "I''ll do it."


    "You''re young, or a girl''s home," He Yan Yu advised her. "I''m a man in the end. You can see how bad it is."


    "There is no man or woman in front of the doctor." Shen Evening snow answer.


    He Yan thought for a while, "you don''t care, I have a problem."


    Shen muxue raised his head. Heyan looked back fearlessly and said, "I have a fiancee, Miss Shen. My body can only be shown to my fiancee alone. You should be responsible for my pure and pure body. Do you know? " She wrapped herself in her clothes with a look of death rather than surrender.Shen muxue has not seen such a person who does not have a face. For a while, her movements stopped and she didn''t know how to react.


    "Just leave the medicine here." He Yan said, "I''ll take medicine by myself. I''ll defend myself for my sweetheart. Don''t hurt me." She has a serious face.


    Shen muxue was speechless for a moment, and finally was defeated by Heyan''s shameless. She said, "the medicine and hot water are here. I''ll go out and call me when you''re good."


    He Yan nodded happily: "thank you for your understanding."


    Shen muxue retreats, Heyan breathes a sigh of relief. He takes off his clothes covered with blood, wipes his body with hot water, and changes into a clean dress. She pulled up her sleeve, and the elbow was bitten by the wolf. It was so bloody that he Yan took a deep breath and changed a handkerchief to clean the blood from the wound.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. He Yan was busy wiping his head. He said, "I didn''t need to come in. Did I apply the medicine myself?"


    A cold voice sounded, "your chastity to your fiancee is really moving."


    He Yan raised his head, Xiao Jue stood a few steps away from her, holding his chest and looking at her.


    He Yan was very dangerous. Fortunately, she just moved quickly and changed her clothes. So he squeezed out a smile, "how did the governor come? Don''t come to me to settle accounts after autumn? As I said, I didn''t mean to touch your waist when I was on the mountain


    Xiao Jue''s expression was stiff, and her eyes were about to get angry. She only raised her hand, and a round object was thrown into Heyan''s arms.


    He Yan picked it up and saw it was a delicate porcelain vase. It looked like a mandarin duck pot. She pulled out the plug and smelled it. It was bitter and astringent.


    "This is Medicine? " She asked hesitantly.


    The man didn''t have a good airway: "treat your own injury first."


    This scene is inexplicably familiar. He Yan is stunned and looks at him again. He must have just changed his clothes. He is as clean as new. Standing here, the moon is flowing down from the outside, reflecting his joyful figure. In an instant, it seems that he was back in his old days.


    So it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    When he Yan was young, he was not as smart as he is now. If she was asked to look at her past self from the present perspective, she would feel that she was too dull.


    She was not very good at literature and martial arts at that time. She was similar to Cheng Lishu now, and she was also a "waste childe". However, unlike Cheng Lishu, she had a powerful uncle, and the family background of he family was nothing in Xianchang house. Therefore, she was not as happy as Cheng Lishu.


    What''s more, when she was a teenager, she wore a mask all day long, and she always looked out of place with others. Because there was a ghost in his heart, he never dared to go to the province with the young people, so he was rejected by other students in Xianchang hall.


    Young people''s rejection, to direct, at the beginning is just not playing with her, Cuju when not called her. Later, she became more and more serious. The reason was that she worked so hard.


    When he Yan was a child, he caught the truth that "stupid birds fly first", so he really started from stupid birds. The more bad civil and military subjects are, the more they have to learn. They are more serious than anyone else. Even though the gentlemen of Xianchang hall think that the child is not a material for reading and practicing martial arts, they are often moved by Heyan''s persistent learning spirit. So he often praised him in class.


    "Diligent learning is like a spring sprout, but without its growth, it has its own advantages. You all look at he Rufei and learn from others


    All of them are 14-5-year-old boys. They always like to compete with others. What can they learn from Heyan? Is he always the last to learn from him? I''m afraid it''s not brain damage?


    But several gentlemen seem to like he Yan very much.


    Young people are angry from the heart, evil to the gall, jealousy and disdain mixed together, they see the masked boy more and more uncomfortable, every now and then to find some trouble for Heyan.


    He Yan''s clothes were cut when he was comparing swords today. Tomorrow, he would train his horse to feed her horse with sneezing grass. Sometimes, he deliberately poked a hole in her boot, and accidentally fell to the ground and taught the stone to cut the center of his foot. When he Yan gets up from the ground, the teenagers hide together and point to her for fun.


    When he was a boy, he Yan was stupid, and his mouth was stupid. He couldn''t do anything to complain to his husband. The gentlemen didn''t know the students'' small movements in private. He Yan had a hard time.


    One day, it was winter and it was very cold. When the teenagers were practicing swords in the school hall, they did not know who threw a basin of water on the ground. The water froze quickly on the ground. They urged Heyan outside: "he Rufei, hurry up, hurry up, sir, call you!"


    He Yan ran out in a hurry. He slipped and fell down.


    The fall was so heavy that she only felt that there was Venus on her head and she didn''t get up for a long time. The teenagers hid in the corner and laughed, saying only, "he was taken in as expected."


    He Yan sat in the same place for a long time, then stood up, pursed his lips, did not speak, xianchangguan students return home once a month, she brought no clean clothes this month. Every once in a while, the gods don''t have so many clothes. It''s hard to dry in the sun for a long time.


    He Yan wore half wet clothes for a whole day. At night, she got up from the bed and didn''t go to practice sword. Instead, she ran to the hall where the school taught her.


    Clay figurines also have three parts of soil. Besides, she is the eldest young master of he family. She is a little angry. However, she will still judge the situation. Those young people are tall and powerful, their skills are much better than her, and they can''t beat them. Is that all? No way.


    How can I get rid of this evil spirit?


    He Yan, 14, thought for a long time and finally came up with a solution.


    It snowed at night. Wearing her clothes that had not been dried, she braved the wind and snow to fetch a bucket of water from the well in the backyard, and ran to the hall with the bucket of water.


    She remembers where each of the young people sat in the daytime. She found their copybooks under their desks. This month''s homework was to copy "Xing Li Zi Xun" five times. Tomorrow is the time to hand in the homework at the end of the month.


    He Yan splashed the bucket of water.


    The water instantly soaked the handwriting, dense into a large piece of fuzzy, he Yan out of breath, the heart suddenly happy, after the joy, and a little nervous.


    She pushed the letter back to its original position in a hurry and ran out with an empty bucket. It was only the first time that she did such a thing. She was afraid to turn on the light in the dark at night. She went to the door without looking at the threshold under her feet and fell down with a sound of "pa".


    She took a breath of cold air in pain. She fell twice a day, and this time it was even worse. Her elbow touched the wooden thorn on the threshold and made a hole and blood flowed out. He Yan sat up with difficulty, holding that arm, thinking in his heart, is this just that many lines of injustice will kill themselves?


    She only did it once, OK? God is too strict with her!


    Anyway, I have to return the bucket. By the way, what about her bucket? She just remembered that she had just fallen so hard that the bucket had fallen to the ground. It should have made a huge noise and woke everyone up. How could it still be quiet now?


    He Yan looked up, stood up and walked forward two steps, and then he saw a man standing outside the door. He leaned lazily against the wooden door, with his back to Heyan and a bucket in his hand.It''s Xiao Jue.


    For a moment, he Yan''s nervous words did not dare to say.


    He saw it? He didn''t see it, did he? No way. He must have seen it. He still has the bucket in his hand. But if he didn''t see it, how should he explain it? Watering the flowers here in the middle of the night?


    He Yan thinks wildly, the youth sees her stupidly standing in place, pick eyebrow way: "you do not ache?"


    Heyan: "ah?"


    His eyes fell on Heyan''s elbow. In order to draw water, she pulled up her sleeve. Between the white and tender elbows, a bloodstain like ugly embroidery was particularly conspicuous in the weak lantern light.


    He Yan subconsciously wants to hide his hand behind his back.


    The teenager looked at her impatiently and said coldly, "follow me."


    He Yan didn''t know why he wanted to listen to him. He was scared and confused, so he followed up.


    Xiao Jue first put the iron bucket back to the water well. Then she looked back and saw that she was still holding her arm in a daze and sneering. Her expression was meaningful: "I''m so timid, but I still learn from others to do bad things."


    He Yan clenched his fist and did not speak. She was very nervous. On weekdays, Xiao Jue is only with his few good teenagers. The other teenagers in the school hall are not very close. Heyan doesn''t know what this person thinks. If he goes to report himself


    A cold pot was thrown into his arms.


    He Yan looked down and saw that it seemed to be a mandarin duck pot with exquisite body and complicated patterns.


    She heard her voice as small as a gnat: "what is this?"


    "Can''t use it?" The boy turned his head and looked lazy, "medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    He Yan held the mandarin duck pot in a daze.


    A voice pulled her thoughts back to her, "no use?"


    She looked up, and the young man in the dark blue robe had sat down on the stool in front of her bed and took the pot back from her hand.


    There is a mystery hidden in the mandarin duck pot. One pot can hold two kinds of wine. It is a necessary tool to poison people. He pulled a piece of white cloth and poured a little, then a little. The first thing that flowed out was the juice, then the powder. A small spoon was embedded beside the handle of the pot. Xiao Jue took the spoon and slowly spread it.


    When he did these things, his long eyelashes fell down, and his profile was handsome and compelling. He also brought some of his youth''s elegance, which made people feel confused. He did not know whether he was here in liangzhouwei or Xianchang hall thousands of miles away.


    When he Yan was in a daze, he had smeared the ointment on the white cloth and threw it to Heyan. His tone was extremely indifferent: "on myself."


    "Oh," He Yan had expected and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to help me."


    He heard, staring at Heyan with a smile: "dare not delay you to defend yourself like a jade."


    "You just know." He Yan said with a smile: "but thank you, governor, such a valuable medicine."


    "There''s a shortage of drugs in the clinic, unless you want to die." He said.


    He Yan solemnly looked at him: "that also counted to save my life, did not expect the governor is such a kind of person."


    Xiao Jue Xiang way, "do not know what to say." He got up and left.


    He Yan saw that he was really gone this time, just lean against the head of the bed, and sighed gently. Xiao Jue''s medicine is very effective. It is clear and cool, and the pain is relieved a lot.


    He Yan looked at the pot, his mind gradually away.


    On that snowy night when she was 14 years old, Xiao Jue was not as indifferent as she is now. At least when he Yan said that he could not use it, he not only helped to open the mandarin duck pot, but also personally prescribed medicine for her.


    It''s strange that the picture at that time has been very vague, but today Xiao Jue so, those forgotten details are slowly unfolding in front of Heyan, as if just happened, clear and incredible.


    She sat on the stone bench in the yard, and the young man, who was always lazy and indifferent, had the rare patience to prescribe medicine for her. He has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and his side face is in front of Heyan. He can almost feel his warm breath, which has faded away from the sharpness of the past, with soft warmth, covering her cold heart completely.


    The mask covered her face, and the other party could not see her expression or feel her palpitation at that time.


    It''s hard to be indifferent to people like him, especially when such a cold hearted person treats others gently, the iron hearted people will bump into each other. He Yan was young at that time, and he had no resistance. He was defeated in an instant.


    After finishing the medicine, he left. He Yan called him in a low voice: "your medicine."


    "See you off." The young man carelessly replied, "you are so stupid, you will have a lot of chances to get hurt in the future. Keep it by yourself."


    A word became a prophecy, she later, the opportunity of injury was innumerable. The ointment in the mandarin duck pot had been used up for a long time, and the pot was later lost by her in a war. I think it''s a pity.


    On the next day, the teenagers went to the school hall and found that the calligraphy on their desk was wet with water, and the flowers could not recognize the handwriting. All of a sudden, they were in chaos.


    "Who did it? Come out and I''ll take care of it and I won''t kill him! " They roared fiercely.


    "Isn''t that easy? Look whose copybook is clean. If you look inside, you can always find the one who has a grudge against us Some people offer a brilliant plan.


    He Yan''s heart is tight, extremely upset, no wonder he said he was stupid, even this kind of thing did not expect. Her calligraphy is clean and tidy. If you check it out, you can''t be yourself?


    Forget it, do it all, man man, dare to do it. As soon as she accepted her fate, she watched helplessly as the teenagers asked the students in the school library to check the calligraphy.


    I''m almost in front of myself.


    He Yan summoned up his courage and was about to stand up and shout "I did it". Suddenly, someone came in and put the book on the table.


    The movement was so great that everyone looked to the other side. They saw the beautiful young man in white robe leaning against the wall, holding his chest in his hands, and looking lazy and indifferent, he said casually, "I did it."


    There was an uproar.


    "Huai, Huai Jin, are you really responsible for this?" Someone asked carefully.


    Xiao Huaijin is not he Rufei. Who dares to provoke in the capital city, let alone the Xiao family who oppresses the dead, even his husband has to protect him. The emperor has praised him personally.


    "It''s me." He answered with a straight answer.


    "But why?" Asked the man, with a sad face.


    "No why," replied the boy, glancing at him, "slippery hands."


    "Puff", Heyan didn''t resist to laugh out, aware of the people''s eyes, and quickly turned around as if nothing had happened.


    What happened later?


    Later, it was over because it was Xiao Huaijin. Other people did not dare to say anything. They could only admit that they were unlucky.


    "Zhi Ya", the door was pushed open, Shen muxue came in. She took the empty medicine bowl and water basin and told Heyan not to press the wound, and then she went out.From the narrow window of the room, you can see the four corners of the sky, a bright moon hanging in the sky, bright stars.


    She murmured in a low voice: "today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day..."


    She never had a festival, used to do men''s dress up, this Festival Japan has nothing to do with her. Later, she married Xu Zhiheng. At the beginning, she was also looking forward to it. How to dress up as a man? When she is red, I just want to be like an ordinary girl. She goes to the river to put flower boats, worship Xianhe, steam Qiao fruit and go to temple fairs. I heard there are fireflies on the mountain.


    She summoned up her courage and asked Xu Zhiheng for the first time. Xu Zhiheng agreed with a smile, "OK."


    But before Tanabata, she was blind. So it seems to be forgotten, Xu Zhiheng did not take the initiative to mention, Heyan also did not mention, thinking that Xu was so worried about his illness that he lost his mind. Until the next day, he just like passing by her door, smiling, let people put away the lantern that Xu Zhiheng sent her the day before.


    She had just learned that Xu Zhiheng was not in the house on the Chinese Valentine''s day, not because of official business, but to accompany him, just like going to a temple fair.


    All kinds of life, white clouds and dew. She didn''t know how she was doing as a man, but she knew that being a woman was really bad.


    Just thinking about it, Hong Shan came in from the outside and saw the mandarin duck pot in her hand. He joked casually: "Oh, our governor also sent you a gift for Chinese Valentine''s Day! What good wine! Let me have a taste of it


    He Yan was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    The past life and this life, now think about it, in fact, this Chinese Valentine''s day, not too bad. She took a ride with countless dream people of Wei women, touched his waist, rode his horse, walked through the mountain road, saw the starry sky, and finally got a pot of miraculous medicine in vain.


    It''s worth living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Next to the arena of Liangzhou garrison, Zheng Xuan and two new recruits stood there. Seeing Xiao Jue coming, Shen Han rushed forward and said, "governor."


    "I heard they found it?" Shen Han asked.


    "Liang Ping looked at it."


    Shen Han is a little relieved. Now he Yan is being suspected. If he suddenly disappears, he may not have done it intentionally. People with doubts are always safer under their noses.


    But now that people have found it, it''s time to think about another thing.


    "What Zheng Xuan said was that he Yan crossed the mountain on his own, and Shen Hong said that he Yan was trying to save Zheng xuanyue mountain. The governor looked at it..." Shen Han asked.


    Xiao Jue: "Zheng Xuan is lying."


    Shen Han was stunned.


    "There are horseshoe marks on the mountain crossing road, and I also find traces of wolf cubs falling to death." Xiao Jue said: "He Yan is really saving people."


    Shen Han''s face sank. "In this way, Zheng Xuan is really immoral." No matter how excellent such recruits are, once they are on the battlefield in the future, who knows whether they will temporarily switch sides. A soldier can die by the enemy''s sword, but not by the hidden arrow of his fellow soldiers.


    "But," Shen Han thought of another thing, "if what he Yan said is true, can we clear her of suspicion?" If he Yan is for the sake of his comrades in arms who can ignore his own life, maybe he should change his outlook on her.


    "No way." Xiao Jue''s cold voice answered, "he killed a wolf with his bare hands in a pit on the mountain. This son can''t be underestimated, "he raised his eyebrows:" afraid there is a secret in the body. "


    Shen Han didn''t dare to say anything more. Although Liangzhou Wei is thousands of miles away from shuojing, now the situation is complicated and no one dares to take it lightly.


    Shen Han looked at Zheng Xuan''s men. They were sitting far away. At the moment, they looked at this head with uneasy faces. Although Zheng Xuan tried to keep calm, he did not know that his lie had been exposed.


    "What does the governor intend to do with these men?" Shen Han asked.


    "Out of the army, mixed with the front and the rear, good tongue and sharp teeth, act rashly," Xiao Jue''s expression remained unchanged, voice calm, "slander the army''s crime, behead."


    Shen Han''s heart a Lin, bow head way: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Heyan woke up the next day, the sun had gone up, and there was no one in the room. She sat up and looked at the sunlight coming out of the window in a daze.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. He Yan looked up and saw that it was Shen muxue, the medical fairy of yesterday. He Yan said strangely, "Miss Shen?"


    "This is today''s soup, you take it first," Shen muxue put the medicine bowl on the small table in Heyan''s room. "Yesterday, the governor has given you trauma medicine. You can change it every three hours."


    He Yan picked up the medicine bowl on the table and drank it off. He asked, "Miss Shen, why are the others missing? They don''t call me either? "


    "I told coach Liang that you still need to rest. It''s not convenient to practice in the martial arts arena today." Shen muxue replied.


    He Yan answered and looked at Shen muxue. The girl was only 16 or 17 years old. She was very beautiful. What''s more, she had a calm and leisurely temperament from the inside to the outside, which made people feel very comfortable. He Yan is about to see some uncomfortable, Shen Evening snow light frown: "what''s wrong with little brother?"


    "Nothing," He Yan said, "I just think Miss Shen has a good face. It seems that she has seen her somewhere."


    Shen muxue was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed, "I have never seen him before with my younger brother. Maybe I have a wrong memory."


    "All right." He Yan scratched his head. Shen Mu snow see he Yan finished drinking medicine, and then take away the medicine bowl, exit the door.


    Suddenly quiet down, he Yan did not know what to do, fortunately, not long after such a daze, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?" He Yan asked.


    A wary voice sounded, "it''s me."


    He Yan was stunned, and his head appeared at the door, which turned out to be Shen Hong.


    He didn''t know where he came from. His face was very pale and his lips were blue and purple, not as lively as when he first saw him. He limped in, some did not dare to see Heyan''s face, walked to Heyan''s bedside and said, "I''m sorry."


    He Yan already knew the whole story from Hongshan and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t you tell them the truth?"


    "But I Almost... " Shen Hong is full of guilt.


    He Yan could understand that Shen Hong, for example, had never experienced anything before. He was timid. He felt flustered when he wanted to be threatened by Zheng Xuan. "I''m ok now," she said


    Shen Hong nodded silently.


    "When you first came in, you walked a little strange," He Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I broke the military order and was punished by the staff for 40 army sticks, "Shen Hong said:" I will be a gang leader in the future. I can''t go to the front line. "


    He Yan is silent and forty army staff. No wonder Shen Hong''s face is so bad. He is not dead.


    "And the others?"


    "Zheng Xuan and the other two Cut off In front of all the recruits... " Shen Hong''s face turned white.He Yan was not surprised. When she was general Feihong, she had heard of general Fengyun''s bad reputation. The discipline in the army was extremely strict. Once upon a time, the son of a high-ranking official came to join the Nanfu soldiers. Originally, he wanted to become famous. However, Xiao Jue ordered his head to be beheaded because he had violated military discipline. At that time, the senior official refused to let go and told his majesty. Finally, he did nothing.


    Others may say that Xiao Jue is cruel, but if not, he would not be able to control the Nanfu soldiers, let alone go to this stage.


    "In fact, it''s good to be a gang soldier," He Yan patted him on the shoulder. "You are gentle and kind-hearted. You dare not kill people on the front line."


    Shen Hong reluctantly smiles. He takes out a lot of things from his pocket and shoves them into Heyan''s hands. Heyan looks down and sees that it is a bunch of pine nuts.


    "You are a good man," Shen Hong stammered. "I was too cowardly before. I''m sorry. I almost killed you. This pine nut is for you. You Take your time


    He got up and limped out again. As soon as he left, Hongshan and his party came in and hit each other. Shen Hong blushed and left in a hurry. After he left, Hongshan asked, "what is that boy doing here?"


    "It should be the fault," wheat said, "why, brother ahoe, where did you get pine nuts?"


    He Yan put the pine nuts on the table and said, "you should eat by yourself. Why did you come back so early? "


    "The chief coach says something today," said stone, "you don''t have to run with a load in recent days."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan is strange.


    "We''ve been in liangzhouwei all summer," said Hongshan, picking up some pine nuts and peeling them. "The chief coach said that we should select new recruits with good qualifications to go to Qianfeng camp."


    He Yan raised eyebrows. According to the time, it was about this time.


    "We are going to fight for the first place in the mountains in a dozen days."


    "Fight for the flag." The stone took his words.


    "Oh, yes, yes, fight for the flag. Who wins the most, who is the first, may be point to the forward camp Hongshan chews pine nuts.


    "Ah he Ge certainly has no problem," the wheat holds the cheek, "the elder brother is so powerful, certainly can enter."


    He Yan laughs and shakes his head. If he is only in the Qianfeng camp, it''s nothing. But if you want to enter xiaojue''s nine flag camp, I''m afraid we have to work hard.


    It''s really a challenge arena. The capable are the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    For four or five days in a row, he Yan did not go to the martial arts arena to practice.


    In fact, she didn''t care about her leg injury, but Shen muxue, the medical girl of Liangzhou Wei, came to give her medicine every day and repeatedly told her not to take strenuous activities. Hong Shan was also in the side of coax: "you listen to the doctor''s daughter, if you are upset again, until the flag day, you can''t take the first, can''t enter the Qianfeng camp, then don''t cry."


    He Yan thought about it and gave it up. He was not in a hurry for a day or two.


    But these days, as long as she gets off the arena, her room is basically full of people who come to see her. People often come to visit the doctor. Today, Jiang Jiao sent some sour and astringent plums. Tomorrow, Huang Xiong brought a bunch of roasted quails. The most speechless thing was Wang ba. He could not make himself down. He asked his new soldiers to send half a dried steamed bun, which was looted from other people''s hands. He really regarded the barracks as his own mountain.


    Liang Jiaotou came twice, and twice he saw Heyan, who was surrounded by the crowd. He took a look at the food that was pushed like a mountain on her table. He threw down a sour sentence: "Oh, my little life is good." and he Yan was helpless.


    When he Yan''s elbow was so noisy and scabby, and his legs could jump on the ground, seven or eight days had passed, and the day of fighting for the flag was getting closer and closer.


    On this day, before the sun set, Hongshan returned. He Yan was surprised and asked, "Why are you scattered before the next martial arts performance?"


    "Today is July 14, the mid Yuan Festival," wheat replied first. "The chief instructor asked us to go down to the martial arts field earlier, have dinner, and go to the river to put water lamps to worship our ancestors."


    "This Liangzhou Wei is not bad. It still gives people time to worship their ancestors and relatives." Hong Shan sighed.


    He Yan laughs and says that this is the tradition in the barracks. When she was in Fuyue army, every year on the mid Yuan Festival, the local government in her garrison would teach people to set up Daochang to worship the soldiers who died in the war. Now Liangzhou Weibei mountain is close to the river, which is very convenient to put water lamps.


    "My elder brother and I are going to set the water lamp for my father and mother," wheat said of the dead father and mother, but there is no sadness, only a little bit of melancholy. Maybe his father and mother left too early, and his memory has been very weak. He asked Hongshan, "is brother Shan going to worship?"


    "Go, my mother left early. I''ll put one for my mother."


    Several people agreed to look at Heyan: "ahe brother to go or not?"


    Here, he Yan''s identity is probably the most mysterious. She doesn''t like to talk about family matters with wheat. Hongshan only knows that he Yan came to join the army because of his family''s downfall. However, judging from her confident appearance in the martial arts arena before, he Yan is not a child of ordinary people.


    "Me? I''ll go too. " He Yan droops eyes, the voice goes down, "I also have to worship people."


    Wheat, they realized that the atmosphere was not right, and they did not dare to ask. When they were about to turn the corner and talk about something more relaxed.


    After dinner, the sun set completely, and the moonlight came out from the dark clouds, almost all the recruits of Liangzhou Wei came out.


    The water lamp has to be folded by itself, and the paper is stacked in several big baskets in the arena. Heyan also went to get one. She was not very good at doing these handwork things. When she saw it, she folded it into the shape of a lotus lamp. She dropped a short white candle in the center of the lotus lamp and handed it to Heyan: "it''s done!"


    Thank you very much He Yan praises a way, "your hand is really clever."


    Wheat embarrassed smile: "in the past, when the Chinese New Year''s day, and big brother folded a lot of lanterns to sell, fold used to. If the paper is bigger, I can make it more beautiful and bigger! "


    The stone knocked on his head and said in disapproval, "this is not the time for you to show off."


    The wheat spat out his tongue and ran to the five deer river with the water lamp in his hand: "I''ll put the lamp first, aho brother, hurry up!"


    After the beginning of autumn, the weather in Liangzhou became cooler at night. In the morning, there was a rain, and the cool air did not disperse. The dense forest on the mountain gave birth to cool frost and dew. The moon and stars were rare, which made the river water bright and white.


    The riverside was already full of people who came to worship their ancestors, and the candle fire swayed, like ten thousand silver flowers shining all over the river, reflecting the beating flames. Red lotus carrying the thoughts of worshippers drifted to the distance, where the water and the sky meet and become a bright light, gradually disappeared.


    "Just here, brother ahoe..." Wheat turned around, a Leng, "where is ahoe?"


    Hongshan and Shi Shi looked at each other, "I don''t know. I was just here."


    He Yan is sitting on a stone, which is not the most open place, so few people put lamps here. He Yan looks at the lotus lamp in his hand silently, and his heart is sour and sour.


    All of a sudden, he Wanru drowned her in the water, and said to her, "you are pregnant."


    At that moment, she was more happy than at a loss.


    But this joy did not last for a moment, and she, her unborn child, sank together in the Xu family''s pond.


    He Yan always felt that she had never felt sorry for anyone in her last life. She had done everything she could to his family, to he Rufei, to Xu Zhiheng, but the only thing she felt guilty about was her flesh and blood. She gave him life, and before she brought him into the world, she killed the possibility for her own reasons. Maybe it was when she was a military general, too many people died under her, and countless evils were created. God would punish her like this. You should punish yourself. Why punish innocent children? She didn''t even know whether it was a little girl or a little boy, so she died.He Yan took out the torch, the spark of the torch splashed on the candle, and lit the candle in an instant. The water lamp bloomed slowly in her hand, and the fire reflected in her eyes, forming a small flame. It seemed that tears were about to fall down and were quickly blurred.


    "I''m sorry," she said in a low voice and sad voice, "you and my mother have no fate in this life. If there is an afterlife, you must be born into a good family. You will be happy all your life. Don''t meet me again."


    "Me too..." She put the water lamp into the river, "I will avenge you."


    The river rippling, gently wrapped in the small water lamp, went forward, he Yan staring at it, has been swaying with countless light spots in the same place, can no longer tell who is who, just take back his eyes, rub his eyes.


    "Brother Ho, I didn''t expect you to be here!" An excited voice sounded behind her, "what a coincidence, you also come to put the water lamp!"


    He Yan turned around and saw a young man with red lips and white teeth holding a lamp in his arms. He came to her happily. It was Cheng Lishu.


    When he came to Heyan''s side, he carefully raised the corner of his robe, for fear of being splashed by the river water. He gave Heyan a large number of water lamps in his arms.


    He Yan asked Is this the water lamp you want to put on


    "Yes


    "Why so much?" He Yan was speechless.


    "I didn''t have so much to let go, and I didn''t know the ancestors of our Cheng family. But I don''t think my uncle will come today. I''ll put it on his behalf. This is my uncle''s grandmother''s, this is my uncle''s, and this is me... "


    When he counted them, he could not see half of his sadness. He was so elated that people mistook him for the Lantern Festival lantern, not the Zhongyuan Water Lantern.


    "Wait a minute," He Yan interrupted, "why do you put it on behalf of your uncle? Can''t he come by himself


    "So many people, he won''t come." Cheng Lishu sighed and shook his head with a broken heart. He said, "I''ll do it for me. Who calls him my uncle."


    He Yan looked at some funny, just because of the past pain is diluted a lot. Although Cheng is less serious about this matter than ordinary people, he seems to be more relaxed. One by one, he ignited the water lamps in his hands, solemnly put them into the river, and prayed nervously not to be blown out by the wind or overturned by the waves. Fortunately, they all went smoothly, and the water lamps gradually drifted into the distance.


    Cheng Lishu put out the last lamp, breathed a sigh of relief, took out a piece of coarse cloth from his arms and put it on the stone, and then sat down.


    "Liangzhouwei is cool at night," he muttered. "It''s hot to me a few days ago. I''ve never been in such a hot summer since I''ve grown up."


    He Yan laughs. Cheng Lishu used to be in shuojing. The Cheng family must have some ice to cool off in summer. If they stay in the house, they can''t get the sun. Of course, it''s not as hard as liangzhouwei. She said, "in this case, why do you come to Liangzhou to suffer with your uncle?"


    "No way," Cheng Lishu spread his hands. "If I don''t come out with my uncle, I''ll be engaged."


    He Yan one Leng: "what?"


    "To tell you a secret, I escaped from marriage." Cheng Li Su curled her lips. "I''m still young. How can I get married? Besides, I didn''t like her, so I ran away. "


    He Yan said: He Yan was surprised that Xiao Jue agreed to take Cheng Lishu with him. He was not afraid that the Cheng family would be dissatisfied with him. After all, he abducted the young master and helped him escape from marriage. Even though he was a relative, he was afraid that there would be a rift in his heart.


    "You have a good relationship with governor Xiao." He Yan pondered over his words.


    "It''s OK," Cheng Lishu was very proud. "It''s all my initiative to pester him."


    He Yan felt strangely, "your uncle''s temperament is so bad, you can even take the initiative to get over it?" It''s amazing. Who says Cheng Lishu is a "waste childe". It''s hard for everyone to bear the humiliation.


    "My uncle is very strong. If it wasn''t for him when I was a child, I couldn''t be who I am now."


    Maybe the moonlight is very good tonight. Cheng Lishu is very excited when he talks about the past.


    Cheng Lishu''s mother, Mrs. Cheng, is no less than a few years younger than Xiao Jue''s mother. Therefore, when Xiao Jue was born, Mrs. Cheng had already married, and although Cheng Lishu and Xiao Jue were of different generations, they were not very different in age.


    Although the Cheng family and the Xiao family don''t walk around frequently, they are absolutely not indifferent. However, Cheng Lishu didn''t see Xiao Jue very much when he was a child. Most of the time, he met his uncle Xiao Jing more often. Xiao Zhongwu has two sons. Xiao Jing, the eldest son of Xiao, was too weak to practice martial arts when he was young. When he got well, he was over the best age to practice martial arts. But Mrs. Xiao didn''t want Xiao Jing to join the army, so Xiao Jing took the road of being a civil servant.


    After Xiao Jue was born, Xiao Zhongwu paid special attention to this son.


    Xiao Jue did not fail to live up to Xiao Zhongwu''s expectations. When she was a child, she showed her talent. Xiao Zhongwu took Xiao Jue to the mountain and was taught by four senior scholars. As for what mountain it was and who was Gao Shi, Cheng Lishu was not sure. In the end of the year, you may only see it once, sometimes not once.When Xiao Jue was 14 years old, she went down the mountain and returned to shuojing, where she entered the Xianchang hall, where she practiced arts and martial arts with her sons. Cheng Lishu was nine years old that year. He was abducted by abductors when he went out to play with his friends on the Mid Autumn Festival. At his age, the abductor is too old, but he is really delicate and delicate. He is like a silver doll in a new year''s picture. He abducts him out of the city. Cheng Lishu says that he shouldn''t cry every day. He shivers in the carriage.


    When he woke up, he cried, ate and slept with tears in his eyes. He did not know how long it took for him to wake up. The sound of fighting came from outside the carriage. Cheng Lisu was bruised and bruised by the bumps. When he was crying for help, the car stopped.


    He quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage and climbed out. He saw the dead people who had fallen all over the ground. They were all shot to the throat. There was not only one abductor, but dozens of them. All the children were tied up in the carriage. At the moment, some of them fell out and some were still in the carriage. A group of people were crying. In the chaos, Cheng Li Su climbs out of the room and comes across a white corner of his robe.


    He looked up and saw a beautiful young man with a silver crown and a white robe standing in front of him, holding a long sword. The sword was like frost and snow, dripping blood. The color of his blood was not as bright as the young man''s lips. His expression was calm and his eyes fell on him.


    It should be a very fierce painting, but Cheng Li Su felt a little relieved. He shook his rope to hold the boy''s leg. He learned his mother''s voice when talking to others. Dogleg''s flattery said, "dare to ask the name of the great Xia and where he lives. I''m the young master of the zhilang family of Yousi. If you save me, our family will surely have a lot of rewards."


    The young man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, looked down at him from above, and said coldly, "I am your uncle."


    "I knew at that time that he was my little uncle who was always absent from sight." Cheng Li Su held his cheek and looked at the moon, "I thought at that time that this little uncle was really powerful."


    Xiao Jue saved him, as well as those children abducted by abductors. Cheng Lishu felt that there was such an uncle, and he wanted to stick to him. But Xiao Jue didn''t like this little nephew very much. After sending him back to Cheng''s house, he never came to see him again. Cheng Lishu gave him a post and asked him to come to his house. Xiao Jue never came. Besides, Xiao Jue is also very busy. When Cheng Lishu sees Xiao Jue, there are very few.


    He Yan thought of the picture described by Cheng Lishu, and he wanted to laugh. Xiao Jue wants to have such a nephew, but also really helpless.


    "Then how did you get close afterwards?" He Yan asked.


    If it was just a life-saving grace, as Cheng Lishu said, it did not improve their relationship much, then something must have happened later, and the two nephews can now come to Liangzhou Wei together.


    "In fact, our Cheng family, including my mother, and relatives and friends who know the Xiao family, don''t like uncle very much." Cheng Lishu said, "they prefer the big uncle."


    Xiao''s two sons are born in Wei Dynasty. Xiao Jing, the eldest son of Xiao family, is also born with a good appearance. He is as modest as jade. From the aspect of temperament, it is more comfortable to get along with Xiao Jing, but he doesn''t like Xiao Jue.


    "Why?" He Yan asked, "Xiao Dudu didn''t save your life. Even if it''s for the rescuer, your mother will definitely not dislike him."


    "That''s true, but my uncle has so little time to meet with our relatives that we don''t know him well."


    Xiao Jue was rarely in shuojing before she was 14 years old. After she was 14 years old, she entered Xianchang hall again, not to mention her relatives and friends. Even Mrs. Xiao was not very close to her son. Cheng Lishu knew that there were several times when Mrs. Xiao talked to her mother. She was worried and didn''t know how to get along with her little son.


    Since we don''t know how to understand people, we naturally have a lot of prejudice. Xiao Jue is lazy and does not like to communicate with others. Compared with his brother Wen Lang Yu, the contrast is more distinct. However, as he Yan said, this is not a dislike. The real dislike is from Xiao Zhongwu''s death after the first World War of Mingshui.


    The sudden death of Xiao Zhongwu was a great blow to the Xiao family. Mrs. Xiao has never experienced the wind and rain. Her husband is the God of her life. After Xiao Zhongwu''s death, Mrs. Xiao hanged herself on the beam and left with her husband, leaving only two sons.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Jue, the two sons of the Xiao family, were very sad, but Xiao Jue didn''t shed a single tear. After the general and his wife were buried, the first thing Xiao Jue did was to go to the Jinluan palace to make a case, and to hold the military power of Nanfu soldiers in his palm.


    Mrs. Xiao''s first seven have not passed, he took the Nanfu soldiers to Pingnan man rebellion. On that day, Xiao Zhongwu died in the battle of the southern barbarians. Some people said that he was revenge for his father, while others said he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. No matter for his father''s death or his mother''s death, Xiao Jue did not show excessive sadness. So the sign of indifference and hardness of heart was printed on him.


    The capital city is short of the second son of Xiao, Jin Zunyu GUI. Others can only learn about Xiao Jue''s recent situation from the battlefield. It is said that he killed generals when he was young, and countless people died under his sword, which was even more severe and inhumane.


    "Have you ever heard of Zhao Nuo?" Cheng Li asked.


    He Yan vaguely felt that the name was very familiar, but he did not know where he had heard of it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know.""Zhao Nuo is the legitimate eldest son of the Minister of Hubu, who was once the governor of Jingzhou." At this point, Cheng Lishu looked gloomy. "In fact, the misunderstanding of uncle by Cheng family and Xiao''s relatives and friends is caused by this person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Xiao Jue went to Jingzhou with the soldiers of Nanfu in those years. Although the world knows that Xiao''s second son is excellent in both literature and martial arts, he is still young and can''t afford to shoulder the heavy responsibility. Zhao Nuo is the governor of Jingzhou. He is lustful, greedy and ignorant. When Xiao Jue first arrived in Jingzhou, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jue. It''s very rude to make jokes at times. That''s all right. In the first World War of Jingzhou, Xiao Jue led his troops to the battlefield. Zhao Nuo was greedy for life and death in the rear. He misdirected and delayed the fighters, causing many soldiers to die innocently. Xiao Jue saw that he was so arrogant that he was bound up and taken down.


    Zhao Nuo''s father is the Secretary of the Ministry of war. He himself has been in Jingzhou for many years. Naturally, countless people intercede with each other. There are many high-ranking officials and nobles who bully and seduce him. However, he deceives Xiao Jue when he is young and has no relatives here.


    "He is the governor of Jingzhou. His father is the Minister of the Ministry of finance. How many people in the imperial court make friends with the Zhao family. You offend him, and you can''t do anything in the future!"


    Xiao Jue was not moved, but said with a contemptuous smile: "however, Shangshu is so rampant. Even if he worships the prime minister, I will kill him."


    Three days later, Xiao Jue surrounded Zhao Nuo''s residence and pushed him to the stele Hall of the dead soldiers and beheaded him.


    "The Zhao family is actually related to the Xiao family, and the Cheng family, so they have something to do with each other," Cheng Li Su recalled. "Zhao Nuo, by right, should be related to us. At that time, my mother wrote a letter to ask her uncle to be open-minded and stay on the line. "


    "But my uncle didn''t listen." He laughed, a little helpless, and a little proud.


    "Don''t you fear to be provoked in front of your majesty when governor Xiao acts like this?" He Yan thought, "your majesty will be dissatisfied with it."


    "It''s my big brother, asking the same questions as me." Cheng Lishu said happily: "I also think my uncle''s action is too imprudent."


    Later, a long time later, the young man had stopped being romantic, and became introverted and calm. Cheng Li asked, "uncle, are you not afraid that your majesty will estrange you?"


    The youth is reading a book, smell speech just phase ran a smile, light way: "he dare not."


    The emperor did not dare, but the ministers were not afraid.


    In fact, it is true. Even if the officials in the imperial court said all the bad things about him, the Jinluan hall in the Ministry of Hubu asked for punishment in the end. It is because Xiao Jue, with the soldiers of Nanfu, defeated the southern barbarians.


    At the time of employing people, a dead governor, a general in a million, Emperor Xuanwen was not blind, so he naturally knew how to choose.


    However, Emperor Wenxuan did not dare to punish Xiao Jue, which did not mean that there were no rumors in the capital city of Shuo. The Liangzi of Zhao Tong and Xiao Jue, the ministers of the Ministry of Hubu, ended up here. People who had made friends with Zhao Tong naturally could not see Xiao Jue well. But originally and Xiao family relations good family, also coincidentally alienated Xiao Jue.


    For one thing, he was cold and harsh, and could order his relatives to be beheaded without mercy. Secondly, he was so arrogant that he didn''t even put his Majesty in his eyes. In the future, he would inevitably offend others and implicate his relatives and friends around him.


    Because of their close relationship, the Cheng family and the Xiao family do not have to break up contact. However, they prefer to associate with Xiao Jing than Xiao Jue.


    "My mother told me not to go too close to my little uncle," Cheng Lishu said, "saying that he didn''t want to be intimate."


    He Yan thought: "Xiao Dudu is not that kind of person."


    "I know." Cheng Lishu said with a smile, "I always know."


    The two young masters of the Xiao family, the eldest one, is gentle and gentle, and makes people feel like a spring breeze when they get along with each other. More friendly and warm-hearted, no light wind and moon, everyone loves. The second young master''s appearance and talent are excellent, but probably for the sake of fairness, his temperament is not so pleasant.


    What''s more, after the massacre of Zhao Nuo, Xiao Jue''s reputation of "jade face governor, young murderer" spread out, and others dare not look up to it. Of course, Zhao Tong helped, but Xiao Jue himself left a lot of rumors. For example, when his parents were buried, he didn''t shed a drop of tears, so he went to the Jinluan palace to fight for military power. He left without even passing the first seven, and left Xiao to clean up the mess.


    Every time relatives get together on Chinese New Year''s day, he doesn''t like to talk to people, and he just leaves after a quick meeting.


    Cheng Lisu still remembers that it was a summer day. Bai Rongwei, his great aunt, entertained relatives of the Cheng family in the mansion for a summer banquet. Now the Xiao family is sparsely populated and rarely has such a lively time.


    Cheng Lishu also went with him. At that time, Xiao Jue had been granted the title of general Yun. He returned to shuojing shortly after his 18th birthday.


    The women''s family members all eat snacks and drink tea together in the hall, while the men talk about current politics with Xiao Jing. Cheng Lishu looked around and didn''t see Xiao Jue.


    He was very naughty when he was a child. He hated ghosts and was not liked to play with him. Cheng Lishu had fun on his own. He ran to the backyard of the Xiao family. He saw a spotted orange cat at the gate of the ancestral hall. He ran after the cat and ran all the way behind the screen in the ancestral hall.


    It was summer, and the weather changed as it was said. In the evening, there were already dark clouds pressing on the head of the city, thundering and suddenly pouring rain.


    He was holding an orange cat in his arms and wanted to go out. Suddenly, he heard people''s footsteps and someone came in.Cheng Lishu stealthily pokes out a head from behind the screen, and sees his little uncle, who can''t see the head but the tail, come in.


    The young man is wearing a crow blue cloud Satin round collar robe, wearing a gold crown, posture and appearance, such as a variety of pearls and jades. When he was a boy, he liked to wear white robes, which was elegant and bright, but now he only likes to wear dark clothes when he is old, which makes him more and more cold and unpredictable.


    Xiao Jue walked into the ancestral hall, picked up three sticks of incense from the side and lit it up slowly.


    Cheng Lisu''s eyes widened.


    It''s probably that there are rumors about Xiao Jue from outside. Cheng Lishu has heard of it. Xiao Jue never gives incense to her parents. She is a heartless person. But now it seems that rumors are not always true.


    He was very slow, but very careful. First, he dusted off the dust near the censer, wiped it with a cloth, and then lit the incense and inserted it into the censer. The smoke curled up from the censer and dispersed in the air. And he did not leave, did not speak, so drooping eyes stand, do not know what is thinking.


    It''s hot and humid in summer. The water vapor comes in from outside. It''s sticky and greasy. The thunder is louder. The young people''s eyes are closed and their looks are calm. The rain outside washes the eaves, but the room is quiet and inconceivable. Cheng Lisu didn''t understand what happened, but he felt the atmosphere was strange. He didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. Holding the cat in his arms, he sat behind the screen with his cold little uncle for more than half an hour.


    After a long time, the rain stopped and Xiao Jue left the ancestral hall.


    From he entered the ancestral hall, until he left, he only put on three sticks of incense, said nothing, did nothing, just stayed quietly. But it is these three incense sticks that make Cheng Lishu aware of the distinct softness of this uncle''s chilly appearance.


    He is not a heartless man in the neighborhood.


    There are many people in the world, the heart is always hidden under the cold appearance, but it is not without, just poor expression, understatement and a pass.


    Others always say that Cheng Lishu is still like a child, innocent and ignorant of things. However, in children''s eyes, he can distinguish between good and evil. He doesn''t think that this little uncle is as mean as his mother said. He likes him more than Mr Xiao.


    "My uncle is very strong," Cheng Lishu said, looking into her eyes seriously. "If you stay with him for a long time, you will also like him."


    He Yan laughs, can''t help rubbing his head, "I know, I already know."


    ¡­¡­


    Shuojing, thousands of miles away, today''s spring to the river is also a spark.


    The water lamp reflects the lights on the water and under the water. It can''t distinguish the sky and the earth. Today, it''s drizzling. It''s because the water lamp has a small paper cover, so it can''t be watered out by the rain.


    In the ancestral hall of Xiao''s house, someone is offering incense.


    Since the death of Mr. and Mrs. On weekdays, it''s quiet, but occasionally, it''s a little lonely.


    Xiao Jing was dressed in a jade robe. He was as straight and warm as green bamboo. Standing at the same place with Bai Rongwei beside him, everyone would like to praise the fairy couple. Incense curl, outside the autumn rain, cool wind, he will take off his body''s Cape, cover in Bai Rong micro body, warm voice: "cold weather, be careful to catch cold."


    "I''m not cold." Bai Rong gave him a smile and worried, "I don''t know how the weather is in Liangzhou."


    "Tonight is the mid Yuan Festival," Xiao Jing looked at the drizzle in the yard and said, "if Huaijin is in your house, it will be fine."


    "He won''t come to the ancestral hall," Bai Rong shook his head. "He won''t enter the ancestral hall."


    "He will come in." Xiao Jing''s answer is very positive.


    Bai Rong looked at him with surprise, "but I have never seen him..."


    "It''s raining today. There''s thunder," Xiao Jing said with a smile. "He''ll come in."


    "Ruby, I don''t understand." Bai Rong was puzzled.


    "When Huaijin was very young, she was taken to the mountains by her father and taught by Gao Shi." Xiao Jing took her hand and said in a soft voice, "we seldom see him all year round. He is proud and proud. His mother doesn''t like him to dance with a knife and stick. In fact, the relationship between Huaijin and his mother has not been good. "


    Mrs. Xiao is the niece of the Empress Dowager. It was the Empress Dowager who married this marriage. Xiao Zhongwu Sheng is handsome and powerful, and Mrs. Xiao likes him very much. But after the marriage, the contradiction between the two gradually revealed. Mrs. Xiao is a delicate flower raised in the house for a long time. She can''t bear any grievances. Xiao Zhongwu is a general in the end. She is not as careful as a gentleman of the aristocratic family. Although she has never taken a wife and concubine, she can''t help but feel dissatisfied.


    The two of them had the most serious quarrel in those years because of Xiao Jue.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t want her two sons to take up martial arts. She didn''t like killing animals and blood. She believed in Buddhism. At the beginning, Xiao Jing missed the best opportunity to practice martial arts because of his health, so he had to do it. Xiao Jue has been the successor of Xiao Zhong Wudang since childhood.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t want her son to follow Xiao Zhongwu''s old ways, but Xiao Zhongwu, who was always obedient to Mrs. Xiao, did not listen to his wife''s dissuasion for the first time.My son and his mother have been separated for a long time. Even though they are related by blood, they are unfamiliar. Moreover, Xiao Jue was not as clever and docile as Xiao Jing when she was a child, and occasionally showed a rebellious side. In the face of this cold and proud son, Mrs. Xiao did not know how to get along with him.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Jue show good, Xiao Jue''s performance is also light. Mrs. Xiao likes to taste tea and discuss poetry, but Xiao Jue likes to practice sword and horse riding. Although Xiao Jue''s poetry is also very good, it is Xiao Jing who accompanies Mrs. Xiao in the end.


    "My mother told me privately that she was afraid of Huaijin." Xiao Jing said here, seems to be a little funny, "she later simply did not deliberately go to talk to Huaijin, two people get along, always very polite."


    "Huaijin is actually very poor." Xiao Jing''s smile was sad.


    "My father is cold-blooded and has no tolerance for Huaijin. I learned later that he suffered a lot in the mountains. He did not say, we all thought that he had a good life. If it was me, I would probably not be able to hold on for long before I ran away. " He laughed at himself.


    White Rong micro pacified patted his hand, "nonsense, you can also do well."


    Xiao Jing remembers the year Xiao Jue just came down from the mountain. He asked the younger brother, "how about the mountain?"


    The youth stretched a waist, a light smile, "not bad."


    "Not bad" three words, hiding all he had suffered, left to the outside, just a high spirited young master Xiao.


    "Others say that my father is strict with his mother. My father treats him severely, but my mother is not always with him. Later, she finally comes back, but she is too polite because she is afraid of him. My mother thought he liked sweets, so she often made him osmanthus candy. Huaijin ate it clean every time. Even I was cheated. Later, he said that Huaijin never ate sugar. "


    "Because this is the way that a mother can express her love for him, he eats it. Even if he doesn''t like it, even though no one has asked him what he likes to eat."


    Bai Rong sighed and did not speak.


    "Although I am his elder brother, I never seem to have helped him. Others always say that he is heartless, not as good as me. However, I don''t know that the reason why I can be the eldest son Xiao today is because he has undertaken a lot for me. I understand that, and so does he. " He laughed bitterly. "Now, I really regret that my father didn''t let me start martial arts. If I didn''t become a civil servant, I would be the one who would shoulder the burden of the Xiao family today. Huaijin doesn''t have to be misunderstood by outsiders. "


    "We all know that Huaijin is painstaking." White Rong tiny light voice way: "father and mother also can know."


    Xiao Jing looked at the memorial tablet on the ancestral hall and said, "when I was a child, Huaijin was not very close to her mother. She ran outside in two or three days. In fact, he put her mother in his heart."


    "My mother is timid by nature, easily frightened, and most afraid of thunder. Every time there is thunder, if Huaijin is in the house, she will find a reason to sit in her mother''s room. Every time she saw Huaijin, she thought about how to get along with Huaijin, so she forgot about thunder. When the rain stops, Huaijin will leave


    "I didn''t understand at first. Once, when it rained, I was outside with him, but he suddenly said that he had something important to do and he had to go back to his house. When I got back to the house, he said that he wanted to eat osmanthus candy. His mother was busy cooking for him. I suddenly realized that Huaijin was just afraid that his mother would be frightened by the thunder, so he made an excuse to come back. "


    Hearing this, Bai Rongwei also laughed and shook his head: "Huaijin is really..."


    "It''s a pity that my mother didn''t know what Huaijin meant to her until she died." Xiao Jing astringent way, "if you know, maybe today will not be this result."


    Bai Rong Wei firmly held his hand: "the spirit of mother in heaven will understand."


    "He was with her before she died, and after she died. As long as he is at home, he will come to the ancestral hall to accompany his mother whenever it rains or thunders. " Xiao Jing smile, "this is a secret, I did not tell others, I want to Huaijin him, also do not want others to know."


    Xiao Jue is too proud. He does these things like continuous spring rain, moistening things silently, but he doesn''t ask too much. What is the result. But in the end, after serious consideration, he felt that he was the one who owed the most.


    "That''s why you said that if he was in shuojing today, he would come to the ancestral hall to accompany his mother." Bai Rong Wei suddenly.


    "He is such a man." Xiao Jing said with a smile.


    The smoke in the censer floated into the air and slowly dispersed without trace. The past has become the past, and the unspoken care and company have no chance to explain.


    "If Bi, you should know," Bai Rong Wei pulled Xiao Jing''s hand and said gently, "Huaijin does these things to keep the Xiao family. Now Huaijin is far away in Liangzhou, and Xu Xiang''s party still regards the Xiao family as a thorn in the eye. You should keep up your spirits and not let Huaijin''s efforts go to waste. "


    Xiao Jing slightly a Zheng, then smile, he said: "I naturally know."


    "I know you love Huaijin," Bai Rong said softly, "but I also love you. Huaijin takes on a lot of responsibilities, but you don''t? Xu Xiangming secretly suppressed the Xiao family and searched for your mistakes. How could you be so careful in the court? "


    "You don''t have to worry," Xiao Jing said with a smile, "the most difficult time has passed."


    Bai Rong Wei Zheng ran for a moment and then laughed, "you''re right."The next rain continued, the courtyard of shuojing was drenched with a piece of land. In Liangzhou, thousands of miles away, there were also some people leaning on the window. His green silk is hanging on his shoulder, smooth and cold like silk, and his expression is light. There is a rustling sound in the distance. I don''t know who is blowing the tune of his hometown. He listened and listened, and he laughed softly.


    The smile was self mocking and lonely. A moment later, he closed the window and isolated the night outside.


    The lights in the room beat slowly, reflecting his starry pupil. On the table was a long wooden plate with scattered grains of rice. In different places, small flags made of red horn cloth were inserted.


    Shen Han and Liang Ping were all in the room, around the table, staring at Xiao Jue''s movements.


    These are the places where the flags are placed? Is it too much? "


    "Not much." The young man''s posture is like jade, holding a chess piece, and lighting the top red flag, "seven days later, the white moon mountain is fighting for the flag."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Seven days, enough time for Heyan''s leg wound to heal, although the hand injury is not complete, as long as the bow and crossbow training gun or something, it will not hinder his daily work.


    In the seven days of waiting, the flag day finally came.


    Liang Ping came to see Heyan the night before the flag fight and asked him how he was. He Yan was afraid that he would not allow himself to participate in the flag fight. He said in a hurry: "very good, excellent, very good. Do you want to fight with me


    Liang Ping couldn''t hold his face when he thought of riding and shooting with He Yan before. He coughed softly: "no, you can do it if you''re OK. Go up the mountain with you tomorrow."


    After he left, he Yan almost did not cheer.


    Hong Shan said with a smile, "now you can fulfill your wish."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to fight for the flag," wheat begged, looking at Heyan. "After he goes down the mountain, he will tell us about it word by word."


    "Isn''t your brother going up the mountain, too? Why just ask ah Ho? " Hongshan Road.


    "My brother won''t say it." The wheat curled its mouth.


    Although there are tens of thousands of new recruits in Liangzhou Wei, everyone can not fight for the flag on the mountain. Moreover, they are only selected for the vanguard camp, who perform particularly well in the martial arts arena on weekdays. Both wheat and Hongshan can only be regarded as mediocre in qualification, and are not in the line of competing for the flag. Only stone and Heyan were chosen to go up the mountain.


    "The wound on your hand is not all right." Hongshan worries for Heyan, "when the time comes, don''t fight hard. If you can''t fight, you can run, you know? All Liangzhou guards know you are good and don''t care about winning or losing that time. "


    "It''s too bad for ahogo," said wheat. "If it wasn''t for ahogo''s injury, the first thing would be ahoga."


    "It''s OK." He Yan comforted: "even if I was injured, the first is certainly me."


    The rest of the house laughed.


    "Again! We''re going to set up a challenge arena on the mountain again. Does anyone want to bet on dry cakes? "


    "Bet fart, I haven''t lost last time."


    A noisy, but let he Yan''s heart a little relaxed. In fact, she has not been fighting for the flag for a long time, and her memory of the last flag fight is not very good, and she is not the most brilliant one. Who knows what the result is this time.


    However, compared with the results of the flag fight, the most important thing is the performance in the process of flag fighting. If you want to enter Jiuqi camp, you don''t just look at the result of this time. If you want to come to Baiyue mountain, all the coaches will hide in the dark and have a good view of their performance. The one who shows the best performance may have a chance to enter the nine flag camp.


    Therefore, this is not so much a competition as a play, and the audience is only one person from the beginning to the end, that is the second young master Xiao. In order to win the favor of Xiao Jue, she has to work up a spirit of 120000 and make every step beautiful and thoughtful.


    She should be able to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the station, Shen Han gave Xiao Jue a bow: "governor, you are all ready."


    Green ear in the side step two, Xiao Jue stroked its head, way: "set out."


    Shen Han nodded and suddenly remembered something: "Master Cheng''s side..."


    "I''ve sent someone to protect him in the dark. Don''t worry." He looked at the direction of Baiyue mountain, "it''s almost time. Let them start at once."


    "Yes," Shen Han said


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan comes to the arena, he doesn''t see Liang Ping, but he sees Du Mao. Du Mao holds a book in his hand and points out the names of Heyan and Shi Shi. They come forward and find Jiang Jiao, Huang Xiong and Wang Ba standing on one side.


    "Five people fighting for the flag are in a group, you are in the same group." Du Mao said: "after a stick of incense, you will start from here on foot to mount Baiyue. You are not allowed to cross the mountain. Red flags are planted everywhere in the mountain. You must go back here before sunset. " After a pause, he added: "there are 30 groups of recruits going up the mountain in this fight for the flag. After returning to this place, the number of red flags in their hands is the number, and the group that wins the most flags is the group that wins."


    "There are weapons on the weapon rack. Please pick one that is convenient. The bow and crossbow are not available. Fight for the flag on the white moon mountain. Don''t hurt your colleagues. Stop when you click. Don''t hurt your life. Don''t worry about the friendship of your friends. "


    Several people nodded together.


    Jiang Jiao chose the spear he was good at, while Huang Xiong took his big sword with his gold back. Although Wang BA was good at bow and crossbow, he could not use bow and crossbow in this battle. So he chose a phoenix head axe and looked at it smartly. The stone took an iron headed stick. When people looked at Heyan, they thought he would take the mandarin duck sword, but she took a nine knot whip on the shelf.


    "You..." The stone hesitated. They all know he Yan is good at knife, crossbow and spear, but they don''t know how she uses whip. The whip is not as powerful as the sword.


    "You''ll know when you get to the mountain." He Yan a smile, "let''s go."


    Several people then each with weapons, toward the white moon mountain rushed away.


    Du Mao said with a loud smile behind them: "I''m waiting for your good news here. Go, boys and girls!"


    The birds in the forest were scared to fly around. People didn''t enter the forest and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ma Damei and Liang Ping came from a distance. They led their horses and said to Liang Ping, "it''s almost time. Let''s start."¡­¡­


    Thirty groups of people, more than 100 recruits in the white moon mountain, such as fish into the sea, nothing to see. Just stepping into the woods, Wang Ba suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Several people stopped and looked at him: "what?"


    "Before us, some people have advanced into the mountain. What if they are ambushing in the forest at this moment and we step into the trap?"


    "Don''t worry," He Yan said with a smile: "the fight for the flag has just begun. Everyone is busy to grab the flag. We have no flag in our hands now. What''s the use of ambushing us. I guess everyone is going to Go by the white stone in the south of the mountain. "


    "Why is Shannan white stone?" Jiang Jiao asked.


    "Stone, show them the map." He Yan looks at the stone.


    The stone took out a roll of paper from his arms and slowly unfolded it. However, there were several red dots on the paper, which had only a general orientation. Each group of flag makers will have a map, which shows the location of the flag, but only the general orientation. The map is also very scrawly. Even there are no trees and rivers marked. There are only four directions in southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "You see, there are twenty flags." He Yan pointed to the red dot at the bottom, "the side closest to the foot of the mountain should be the mountainside part. When recruits enter the mountain, they will naturally first search for the nearest flag and want to get it in their pocket. There is a stream beside the white stone in the south of the mountain. There is no tree cover around it. This flag should be the best one to look for. Therefore, most of the brothers who are more advanced than us in the mountains have gone to look for this flag. "


    "How do you know it''s Shannan white stone?" Huang Xiong doubted, "there is only one dot on it."


    "I''m just guessing, but don''t worry. When I was on a mountain tour before, I recorded the road, so even if there is a deviation, I can find it."


    "Didn''t you get chased by wolves when you went on a mountain tour before?" Wang Ba couldn''t help but say, "do you still remember the way?"


    "Well, when I was chased by the wolf, I also looked down the road by the way, and when I came back, I remember it again. It''s very familiar." He Yan looked at him with a smile, "you have to believe your boss, absolutely no problem."


    Hearing this, Wang Ba turned his head and stopped looking at Heyan.


    He Yan laughs. It is necessary to remember the terrain and all roads on the battlefield. She once stayed in Qianfeng camp. The most important thing is to find out the enemy''s situation and surrounding environment at the beginning, so as to judge the layout.


    "What are we waiting for now? Go straight to the white stone in the south of the mountain to grab the flag! " Huang Xiong carried the sword on his back, "how can I get there?"


    He Yan said: It''s a pathless man.


    "We are not going in this direction." He Yan Dao.


    "Why?" Huang Xiong frowned.


    "At the moment, there must be a lot of people fighting for the same flag. If you want to grab it, there are too many opponents. It''s not cost-effective." He Yan shook his head, "don''t go to join in the excitement. We''re going in this direction. " She pointed to the opposite direction on the map, where there was also a red dot.


    "There are dense forests here. The road is very steep and it is easy to get lost. I thought for a second that it would be difficult to find the flag unless it was someone who remembered the road clearly. So it should not be easy to be taken away. Let''s go directly and take the flag first. "


    "There are only 20 flags. I think we can win if we get more than half of them. So in the beginning, we''ll look for these hidden but unnoticed flags to save energy. After all, it''s not necessarily the strength of your hands to fight for the flag. It''s here. " She pointed to her head.


    Is this a different way to boast that you are smart? Some of them were speechless. Huang Xiong asked, "do you really remember the way?"


    "Absolutely true." He Yan blinked and said, "I don''t forget passing by."


    The young man was dressed in a strong red suit. Although he was thin and weak, his eyes were extremely cunning and smart. The sunlight through the gaps in the woods shone on him, showing that he was all shining.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go." Wang BA was the first to say, "go quickly. You''ll be robbed by others later. Let''s fight for a bird!"


    Shitou and Heyan are together. Naturally, they don''t say anything. Jiang Jiao is young. Moreover, he admired Heyan''s heart for Bi gun, and there was no objection. Several people agreed. Huang Xiong, the oldest, didn''t say anything. The most important thing was that he was a road blind. If there was no one to lead the way, he would be able to stay in it for three days and three nights.


    So the five men, who happened to be the same, led by Heyan.


    The five of them walked up the mountain together. Because they didn''t ride a horse and the mountain road was rough, people were worried that he Yan would not be able to keep up with him at first. But when they saw that she was light and relaxed all the way, they gradually relaxed and knew that he Yan''s physical strength should be no problem when he reached the top of the mountain.


    And he Yan, as she said, seemed to have taken the road of Baiyue mountain countless times, remembering all kinds of paths. She avoided every avenue that might collide with other groups, and took the trail. The road was more difficult to walk, but the distance was much closer. Moreover, every seemingly pathless Bush was pulled away by her, and she walked out of another road.


    "You have to think more about everything," He Yan sighed. "Is the road straight? Can''t you sing it? Do people have to walk on the ground? Can''t you learn gecko to climb on the wall? The rule is that dead people are alive. With snacks, many things are not so complicated. "All of them said, "well


    "I''m 46 this year," Huang said in a stuffy voice


    While walking, he Yan said, "well."


    "You''re only sixteen this year."


    By implication, how can a 16 year old boy teach his elders a lesson? The elder has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice!


    He Yan said, "but you still don''t know the way."


    Huang Xiong can''t answer this question. Who is he? He''s completely invulnerable to oil and salt.


    As they spoke, they turned over a mound and saw a small flag hidden in the bushes, standing alone on the ground.


    "Found it!" Jiang Jiao eyes a bright, three or two steps forward to hold the flag in the palm, "really there is!"


    "It was found." Wang Ba mumbled and saw the young man leaning against the tree and said leisurely, "I said so long ago that I will never forget passing by."


    The supervisor, who was hiding in the distance of the Bush, took two steps outside and murmured, "what''s the matter? How could it be found so soon? "


    According to the law, the flag of this place is hidden deeply, and the road is not easy to walk. At present, most people should fight for the flag of Baishi in the south of Shannan. However, at this time, they came here straight from the beginning, and there was no obstacle on the way. They Did you know in advance where to put the flag?


    "Don''t worry about it. Write back." The supervisor quickly wrote a few words on the note and sealed it into the copper tube on the pigeon''s leg.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of the garrison, black and white pieces were scattered on the chessboard, and someone was playing chess.


    A pigeon flew to the young man''s shoulder and cooed twice. The latter took the copper tube from his leg and drew out a note to read it.


    Shen Han looked at it doubtfully.


    Xiao Jue handed the note to him. Shen Han took it over and looked at it. After a while, he was shocked and said, "did you find it so quickly?"


    "No surprise." Xiao Jue grinned and her eyes became clearer and clearer. He said, "at this moment, he went straight to this place in the early morning."


    The nearest one of the 20 banners on Baiyue mountain is beside the white stone in the south of the mountain. Although some people have found it in the early morning, there are too many people who have come to grab the flag, so far they have not won. On the contrary, he Yan''s hand became the first flag to be found, because no one came to grab it.


    "He remembers the way?" Shen Han is suspicious. Even if there is a beginning of the patrol, one can''t remember the road so well, and at the beginning the recruits did not know the significance of the patrol, so they would not deliberately remember the road. It''s amazing to remember half of it.


    "Not necessarily, maybe," Xiao Jue said, "he just knew about today''s flag fight in advance."


    He knew in advance that he would write down or think deeply when he was patrolling the mountain. He Yan got the specific map of Baiyue mountain from the beginning. So when you see the flag, you will know where it is.


    Shen Han frowned, "so he has doubts. What''s next? "


    "Go on," the young man said with a faint smile, "it''s not over yet. The outcome is unknown until the end. It''s not urgent."


    ¡­¡­


    After he found the flag, he continued to walk up the mountain with the other four people. However, her road seems to be closer to other people''s roads. Occasionally, some of them have to run into the recruits of other groups. Before the other party finds out, Heyan lets the people lie down in the grass or behind the bushes, and doesn''t meet them directly.


    Wang BA was a little discontented. He was used to being the head of mountain bandits. When did he feel so timid, he only said, "we are not afraid of them. What can we hide from? I don''t think we should hide any more. Go straight up and grab it! "


    "It''s still early." He Yan explained patiently with him, "the other recruits we met may not have flags, but we do. Once there is a conflict, there may not be booty after winning, but it is not cost-effective to lose even the flag in your hand when you lose? "


    Seeing Wang Ba still reluctantly, she unfolded the map in her hand and showed it to Wang Ba: "I''ve seen that, as just now, there are three flags hidden in the deep forest. We''ve got one. We''ve got the other two. It should be easy to find this road, and the last one is close to the top of the mountain. "


    "We''ll get the three sides first, and then we''ll get to the top of the mountain." She said, "when we get to the top of the mountain, we will think about the future."


    Wang BA was forced to talk about this. He said, "this is what you said. There are two sides. If not," he waved his fist, "I want you to look good!"


    He Yan Si was fearless and smilingly took his fist away: "I can''t be so rude to the boss." She looked into the distance. "Let''s go."


    The sun is getting bigger.


    Although the depth of the forest was not as hot as the foot of the mountain, because of the rugged mountain road, everyone was sweating. There are many birds, animals, insects and ants on the mountain. There are also several snakes on the road. What is surprising is that Heyan is very good at dealing with these accidents. Compared with Wang Balai, she is just like the Lord of a mountain. If we don''t all know that he Yan is a new soldier from shuojing, I''m afraid others will misunderstand her as a native hunter on Baiyue mountain.


    She also did not lie, although the road with rough, but actually let her find another two flags unimpeded. Finally, a flag was collected by Jiang Jiao. Huang Xiong looked at the front and said with some uncertainty: "the front is the top of the mountain."He Yan nods: "good." She looked down the hill and said, "the shortcut we took, we didn''t meet other groups that were faster than our feet. We should be the first to come to the top of the mountain. "


    Other recruits were busy fighting for the flag. They avoided other people and only looked for the flag, which was very convenient and saved a lot of time.


    Wang Ba sat down under the tree, unscrewed the water bottle on his waist and drank a large amount of water. He said, "on the way, he did nothing but kill two snakes. He took two axes for nothing. I said we''re here to look for something, not to rob? "


    It''s very subdued to avoid other people looking for things. Although Huang Xiong and Jiang Jiao didn''t say so, they agreed with Wang BA''s words.


    The stone opened his mouth and said, "you can win, you don''t have to stick to the way."


    "Brother Shitou is still smart," He Yan said with a smile: "if you want to have a competition, why not go directly to the martial arts arena. It''s not personal skill that tests flag fighting. "


    She clapped her hands, looked at the crowd and laughed again, "but I never said we were going to hide here all the time." He Yan said: "let''s get ready."


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Jiao is puzzled.


    He Yan smile: "rob."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Robbery?" Jiang Jiao stammered, "what, what robbery?"


    "We have arrived here first. The weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are in harmony. Is it not a pity that we do not rob?" Her name is Wang Ba: "brother Wang, you can do your old job this time. Do you remember the rules?"


    Wang BA was angry and complacent. He said, "of course I know it."


    "Then step on the plate first."


    "What do you mean by stepping on the plate?" Jiang Jiao is at a loss.


    "I know that," Huang Xiong explained for him, "Greenwood slang, explore the wind in advance to explore the surrounding areas."


    Wang Ba snorted and said to Heyan, "you still know the jargon."


    "I know that." He Yan said, "if you don''t have any objection, how about I arrange it?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    "The terrain here is high and we have come early. When we want to come here and wait for other groups to come here, we must be tired and relaxed. We just have to ambush here and take their flag. We have five people in total. One of us needs to go up the tree to investigate the situation, and the rest ambush around. This person is me, "He Yan pointed to himself," I''m in the tree. "


    "When people came, brother Wang was in front of them and introduced their people into our circle. Jiangjiao brothers and stone, one of you holding a long stick, one holding a long gun, distributed around. Uncle Huang presses behind the array, so that they can be surrounded in the middle. At this time, I will come down from the tree again, and my nine knots whip will take the opportunity to take away their flag


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that he Yan wanted to choose the nine knots whip. It''s really chaotic. There may not be any chance to get close. But as long as the whip rolls up from a distance, the flag can be rolled over.


    "Why should I be bait?" Wang BA was dissatisfied: "I can crush the array."


    "Because you are the most powerful," He Yan said without changing his face. "If the rest of us take the flag to attract people, others will doubt it. You are not the same. You are strong in the recruits. It''s reasonable to grab the flag. It''s better for you to hold it."


    Jiang Jiao wanted to laugh a little, but finally he held back. Shi Shi and Huang Xiong lowered their heads in silence. Wang BA was the only one who deeply believed that he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of Heyan, and immediately disappeared.


    "But is that really possible?" Jiang Jiao some doubt, "if they are above us, how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, they have enough time to rest. What''s more, they''ll only make a mess of themselves by encircling the left and the right, attacking and defending at the same time. What''s more, our aim is not to fight with them, but to fight for the flag. "


    "According to the book of war, those who are first in the field of war but wait for the enemy are lost, and those who are later in the battlefield and tend to fight are laborious. Therefore, those who are good at fighting can cause others, but not to them."


    Among the first five people here, only Jiang Jiao and Heyan have studied. Several other people have not responded, but Jiang Jiao looks at Heyan and asks in a complicated way: "have you read the book of war?"


    "A little bit." He Yan replied.


    Huang Xiong looked at Jiang Jiao, then he Yan, and sighed, "I remember that you said you had read the book of arms, and now you have read the book of war. If you are so capable, you will be famous for thousands of miles one day and will not be with us."


    "I don''t deserve it." He Yan said with a smile.


    "If you are rich, don''t forget us." Wang Ba said in a low voice, probably ashamed, and added: "but you don''t look like you can be rich."


    He Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "now let''s find a place to hide. I''ll go up to the tree first. You can eat and have a rest. Brother Jiang will give the flag to brother Wang and listen to my whistle later. As soon as you whistle, you can bring me a message


    There was no objection, they all scattered around and found a place to hide. He Yan found a tall camphor tree and climbed up.


    She was very flexible in climbing trees. Wang Ba murmured: "it''s like a four legged snake"


    He Yan climbed to the top of the tree in one breath, found the most luxuriant place to sit down. At the moment, when the wind came, the face was cool and comfortable. This is a high position, can have a panoramic view of the neighborhood. Seeing that no other recruits have come up for the time being, she took out a small piece of dry cake from her arms, chewed two mouthfuls, and drank some water.


    After eating this small piece of cake and lying on the branch for a few minutes, we could see that there was a rustling noise on the path down the road nearby. There''s a group of recruits coming up.


    He Yandeng sat up straight and hid in the leaves without moving. He whistled softly in his mouth, blowing three times. Her whistle was the same as that of a partridge. If she had not said hello in advance, Jiang Jiao and his party would not have distinguished her.


    Huang Xiong, who was hiding in the dark, winked at Wang ba. Wang Ba hung up the kettle and stood up with the flag in his hand and went out.


    I don''t know if he is used to doing this kind of robbery business. Even if he is used to doing this kind of robbery, he can''t even see a clue. Wang Ba has to look around every two steps, as if he was just here, exploring the way.


    As he walked, he ran into the group of recruits who had come up the mountain.


    "You..." Before the recruits could speak, Wang Ba covered his waist and ran back. He did not cover good, a cover, then teach people to see his waist that red flag.The recruits were stunned, and then excited, and said, "he''s alone. He has a red flag. Brothers, grab it!"


    Hearing this, the group of people immediately pursued him. Wang Ba seemed to be left alone, not fond of fighting. He only scolded him while running: "bah, don''t follow your grandfather! I''ll kill you again


    The group looked at the red flag in Wang BA''s hand as a bag of things. They laughed and chased after him and said, "you chop it! Brother, pay the flag and don''t kill it


    "I''ll pay your grandmother! It''s not polite to chase me again! " Wang Ba warned.


    "Who is rude to whom?" The group laughed and chased after him. When they ran to a dense forest, Wang Ba suddenly stopped.


    "Why, can''t you run?" The first recruit laughed, learning from the bandit''s appearance, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to cross from here, leave to buy road money!"


    Wang Ba originally wanted to show off his prestige. He laughed at his words. He took out two big axes from his waist, turned and said, "pheasants are boring. How can you go up to Tianwang mountain. Grab your grandfather my head, I see you are lard covered heart, do not faint


    No one could understand his series of bandits'' Chinese. The other side didn''t want to be entangled with him here. He raised his sword and stabbed it to the flag on his waist.


    At this time, a sudden sound came from behind. In the grass on the left and right sides, two young men, one with a long gun and the other with an iron stick, were Jiang Jiao and Shi. There was another loud noise, and the bald man holding the golden back sword had already jumped in front of him.


    Just now, Wang BA was chased by five to one, but now the situation is turning rapidly, just like catching a turtle in a jar. There were ambushes in all directions, but there were only four men, but they made a grand scene of ambush on all sides.


    The several people were stunned for a moment, and their smile gradually disappeared and said, "it''s ambush! They cheat


    Along the way, either the real sword or the real gun directly started to rob, or ambush in the dark directly rushed out a fierce battle. This is the first time that we have a bait to play in front of us like this. The first recruit gritted his teeth: "what are you afraid of? There are quite a number of them. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I''ll fight with them! "


    Turning around, several people rushed into the scuffle together.


    To tell you the truth, although these men have their own strengths, they are not one in a million. After all, all the recruits who went up the mountain today are outstanding talents of liangzhouwei. It''s strange that Jiang Jiao has the upper hand in a fight.


    One is that they have been up for a long time. They have been resting and eating here for a long time. However, the other recruits have just gone through the Trek and have no time to sit down and drink. They are naturally in a passive position. Secondly, it''s the location they set up here. It''s very well-known.


    Jiang Jiao and Shi Shi are on the left and right sides, so that these people are surrounded from the beginning to the end. Huang Xiong''s big sword is powerful, but it is perfectly matched with Wang BA''s axe. It has two long and two short parts. It has both offensive and defensive functions. This recruit can''t find any mistakes in the other side. Instead, he is often defeated.


    Jiang Jiao opened the other party''s sword with one shot and knocked down all the weapons of the other party. A new soldier said, "no, we can''t grab the flag. Let''s withdraw quickly."


    "How to withdraw?" The first recruit was not angry: "you give me a gap to try out!"


    He tried to break through several times, but couldn''t find a gap. However, they could not hold on to the consumption.


    "No," a recruit turned to avoid Huang Xiong''s sword and asked, "Why are there only four of them, and one more?"


    Yes, I''ve been fighting for a long time, but it''s only five to four, and there''s still one person missing. But because they''ve been suppressed so hard, they didn''t notice. At this moment, after being reminded, they understood it immediately. The leader of the new recruits said, "there is fraud! Protect the flag


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar: "Heyan, you''re going to watch the Opera! Not yet


    But see that luxuriant camphor tree rings out a young brisk voice: "come!"


    A red figure suddenly appears in the dense forest. The young man talks and laughs like a swallow passing by. His posture is light, but he looks like an enemy in the eyes of the other party. Before a man on the edge has time to hide the bag, suddenly a long shadow comes towards his face door. He jumps down and subconsciously releases his hand. The long shadow is like a snake, winding and flexible. He takes it away with him Back to the nine knots whip, sitting on the tree, smiling will be a shaking hand, the burden of the skin fell, she held a flag in her hand, and said with a smile: "thank you As soon as he turned his head, he disappeared in the jungle, leaving a voice: "the thing has arrived, withdraw!"


    The rest of Jiangjiao were still in the middle of a fierce battle just as they received orders. Now they are not interested in fighting at all. They put away their long guns and ran away. They were half dead from climbing mountains. After a fierce battle, they were exhausted. They could not catch up with them. However, they could not catch up with them after several hundred steps. They watched the group of people run away and no longer have a figure.


    "What kind of bandit is this..." Some people are tired and paralyzed on the ground, gnashing their teeth and cursing: "it''s really lawless!"


    "I can''t help it. The thief doesn''t leave the room." At the other end, Heyan is asking Jiang Jiao to take up the red flag in his hand and snap his finger and say, "go."


    "Where to?" Wang Ba asked.


    "Rob the next family."¡­¡­


    The pigeon paced back and forth in the window. Some people sprinkled some rice in their palms, and the pigeons fell on his palms and let the copper pipes be removed from their legs.


    After reading the note, Xiao Jue handed it to Shen Han, shaking his head and smiling.


    The words on the note were very simple. He only said one thing. He Yan set up ambushes around the mountain to engage in robbery and robbed the flags of several recruits.


    The most important thing in fighting for the flag is the word "fight". However, there is no one who can win such a covert and aboveboard way. From the very beginning, they only thought about the flag and didn''t want to have a dispute with other recruits. They laid an ambush later and put the flag first. If there is no flag, grab it and let others walk by. If there are flags, take advantage of the fire and run.


    In the end, the loss is the least and the flag is the most.


    "He''s quite a bit of a teaser." After a long time, Shen Han held out this sentence.


    "Not only do you know how to please, but also how to use troops." Xiao Jue road.


    "Use the army?"


    "Serve the far with the near, work with ease, and hunger with contentment." He bent the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "the recruits of Liangzhou Wei are all fooled by him."


    Shen Han is speechless. This young man really teaches people what to say. He suddenly thought of another thing: "speaking of these five people, actually all of them are headed by him, and there is no objection."


    In fact, in addition to fighting with other recruits, there are also disputes in each team. If everyone''s habits and tactics are different, they may not be harmonious. Some teams will even fight for the right of command, so that they can get nothing in the end. If you know how to cooperate and arrange, you can also see the ability of new recruits. From this point of view, he Yan has already had the ability to deploy troops.


    Among the five, except for stone, all the others had conflicts with Heyan, but now none of them has been involved with him.


    This is also the outstanding point of this young man.


    "These men are all good," Shen Han thought. "Jiang Jiao and other recruits are better than each other. So far, there has been no failure. In the governor''s opinion, are these people qualified for the vanguard camp? "


    Xiao Jue chuckled and said, "it''s not that they are strong, it''s because he Yan sets up the array. A small team and a group of scattered soldiers are not the same as each other. "


    "The governor said Shen Han seems to have some understanding.


    "The left and right open like crane wings. Don''t you see that after the senior general presses into the array," Xiao Jue said, "he used five people to set up the Crane Wing array."


    It was probably that the news was too creepy for Shen Han to say anything for a moment. If a new recruit can set up an array, it can almost show that this person has a problem. Shen Han hesitated for a moment: "maybe Is it a coincidence? "


    "If it''s a coincidence, we''ll find out next." Xiao Jue said, "flying slave."


    Black bodyguard quietly appeared behind him: "childe."


    "Send a message to other captains on Baiyue mountain," he said, picking up a cup of tea on the table and taking a sip. "On the way down the mountain, set up a battle."


    "Governor!" Shen Han was anxious: "this will make other recruits can''t go down the mountain!"


    "Don''t worry," the young man put down his tea cup and picked up the sunspots in the chess box. In a flash, he said, "someone will break the battle."


    ¡­¡­


    On Baiyue mountain, next to the stone cliff, several people are hiding in the grass, counting things.


    "One, two, three Six! We''ve got six flags in all Jiang Jiao is a little happy.


    "It''s less than half of it," said Wang, pouring cold water on him. "How happy I am."


    "Six sides are already very good," said Huang Xiong. "Besides, three sides are still stolen."


    Three of the six flags were found by Heyan, who had been ambushed near the top of the mountain.


    "It''s still not enough. Go for more." Wang Ba took the axe and said, "if you win more than half of it."


    He Yan shakes his head: "can''t grab now."


    Stone frowned and asked, "why?"


    "At present, the other recruits are going up the mountain one after another, and those who were robbed before will surely tell people about the flag snatched by us. I think we''re notorious in these people''s mouths right now. Those new recruits with flags will only pay more attention to us. Moreover, we have been robbing three places, and our physical strength is not as good as we have just now. "


    "Who said that?" Wang Ba motioned to others to look at his powerful arm, "I''m full of strength, not tired at all! How many more can I rob? "


    He Yan said, "Oh? What if they join hands? "


    Wang BA was stunned.


    He Yan spread out his hand and said, "we have six flags in our hands, which are equivalent to live targets. I think those recruits on the top of the mountain probably thought of joining hands to seize the flag in our hands. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, five of us, ten, twenty, thirty Or a hundred people, do you think it''s necessary to fight? "


    The crowd was speechless.


    "What do you say?" After a long time, Wang BaCai spoke impatiently."No matter how tricky things are in the world, there are the first and the second. We have just shown them how to take advantage of the fire. I think the next recruits will follow suit. We don''t have to compare with the recruits one by one, just compare with the strongest of the remaining recruits. "


    Jiang Jiao''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that when they fight with each other, we will gain profits?"


    Let the rest of the recruits be on the mountain, and whoever the east wind prevails over the west wind or the west wind will defeat the east wind. One team will win. What they have to do is to rob the winning team and take away their flag. In this way, we should have half the flag.


    "So..." Huang Xiong looks at Heyan.


    "Go down the mountain."


    "Down the hill now?" Jiang Jiao hesitated.


    "It''s still early to go down the mountain, and we can seize the opportunity. Hiding on the only way down the mountain, the recruits who have not snatched the flag will always pass by before our eyes. The team that inquires the most is our Yanggu. "


    "What you said is simple," Wang Ba couldn''t help but argue, "the other party is not Yanggu. Since he can get so many flags, he must also be a cruel character. We may not win. "


    "You''re right." He Yan nodded, "so the scene at the foot of the mountain will not be relaxed. But it doesn''t matter. We can win. "


    "Why?"


    "Because of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The party went down the hill.


    The young man seemed to have never known what modesty was. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant, and he always seemed ready to do it. But he also has the ability to convince people, at least so far, he has done what he has said.


    The six banners were collected by Jiang Jiao. After walking for some hours, they were far away from the top of the mountain. When he was about to reach the mountainside, he Yan stopped and said, "now take a rest here."


    They all sat down at the same place, but Heyan climbed up the tree again and looked around. "What are you doing?" Wang asked


    "Step on the plate." He Yan replied.


    "Robbery is so familiar, what kind of plate to step on." Wang Ba hums and laughs, "you pretend on purpose."


    After observing around for a while, Heyan got down from the tree, sat down on the stone, and said, "this should be the last stop. Since we are using a clever trick, we must hit it successfully. Otherwise, the six flags may not win the first place."


    "Are they really going to pass through here?" Jiang Jiao turned to take a look behind him. The forest was deep, and he couldn''t see a person. "There are so many mountain roads and so big mountains. What if they take other mountain roads?"


    "Baiyue mountain is also a road and a path to go," He Yan said with a smile. "People with flags should always be cautious. If you take the main road, you will inevitably be conspicuous, for fear that other recruits will come to rob. It is because they will not take the main road, and in the small road, this is the nearest way to the Wei Suo and the best way to find it. You know, not everyone can cross the road without forgetting, so they are likely to take this road. "


    Huang Xiong still liked to hear Heyan''s speech, so he asked, "is this the art of war you mentioned?"


    "This is called discussing potential," He Yan casually picked up a branch and drew a picture on the ground to show them: "the purpose is not to choose the place to treat the enemy, but to control the complexity with simplicity, to keep constant strain, to respond to big change with small change, to respond to movement with immobility, and to respond to great movement with small movement."


    Wang Ba asked, "then we don''t move anything? Didn''t you say that? Our tactics have been exposed for a long time. Others may be cheated. "


    "You think that since the other side has won a lot of flags, he will surely win many games in a row and his morale will soar. If he really wants to defeat us, he may not lose." Having said that, he Yan didn''t have half an anxiety on his face, "so let''s go down the mountain to nourish our energy. By the way, find a good place to ambush, but I think in the end, the most powerful people on both sides will take the flag. "


    "But it''s also natural that in the end, there''s always a winner or loser between the best people."


    This word everybody can''t receive, only Wang Ba slants at her one eye, cool way: "how are you the best person?"


    "I call myself." He Yan answered sincerely.


    Wang Ba: "it''s just


    "In a word, everyone will eat, drink and rest here first, and then we will ambush according to our arrangement. I have seen here that the road ahead is dangerous and narrow, easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is beneficial to us. If you can take advantage of the situation, when I grab the flag, don''t be obsessed with war and leave as soon as I can. The following mountains are the boundary. If you leave Baiyue mountain, no one can take away the flag. "


    "Understand!" "I can''t wait," Huang Xiong said


    "Give me the flag." He Yan Dao.


    Jiang Jiao handed the flag to her, and he Yan put it on her body and said, "I think the flag will be in the hands of the leader if the last recruit team appears. At that time, I will fight him fiercely. You just entangle other people and keep them away. "


    "You can do it alone?" Wang Ba asked, "there are six flags here. If you don''t disperse them a little, they won''t all be taken away."


    "You are too small." He Yan lightly jumped, fell on the branch, and laughed: "at least in liangzhouwei, no one can rob my things."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaohan is walking down the mountain with one of their teams.


    His clothes were so worn that he couldn''t cover his upper body, but his trousers were still in good condition. The knife in hand has been cut a notch, the face also received a blow, the eye rim is black. The companions behind him were no better than him. They were all black and blue and ragged. I don''t know. I think they are refugees from outside the city.


    Wang Xiaohan felt desperate.


    The new recruits of Liangzhou garrison fought for the flag. At the beginning, they were all full of ambition and blood boiling. Who knows it''s not like that until you get to the mountain.


    In order to find the flag hidden in the rugged mountain road, we should be careful of snakes, insects and wild animals in the mountains, as well as traps and traps put by hunters. If you want to compete with other recruits, you will be beaten to pieces if you encounter a mild method, or if you encounter a more ferocious means.


    Although the coach said that his life would not be hurt before he went up the mountain, the fight could not be intact. They did not really endanger their lives. However, Wang Xiaohan wronged to think that he was so big, it was the first time he was beaten so badly!


    And the flags have been robbed, just, robbed on, Wang Xiaohan also see that their team is not comparable to others. It''s good to go down the mountain safely. Whoever likes to enter the vanguard camp will enter it. Go to his mother''s forward camp and fight for the flag!He was thinking, stepping into the withered branches, something hit him on the forehead, but it didn''t hurt. He looked up and saw a young man in red sitting on the oak tree in front of him, holding an acorn in his hand, aiming at his forehead. See Wang Xiaohan look over, that teenager then smile, say hello with him, "Hey!"


    The young man''s face and eyes are clear and vivid, which should be a good picture. However, Wang Xiaohan feels like a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot, and his heart is cold. His voice trembled, and he could only utter a sad cry: -- It''s Heyan, run quickly -- "


    when his companions heard the words, they ran away. Wang Xiaohan also turned to run, but he just moved and felt something flying on his knee. Then, his legs became numb and he could not move any more. If you look at some of his companions, they are all like this.


    Heyan flew down from the tree, holding the acorn in his hand. He hit their hole with the acorn. This is also thanks to Wang Xiaohan and his party were injured, and the road down the mountain is steep. They are exhausted when they walk here. They are so easily controlled by Heyan.


    He Yan walks up to Wang Xiaohan. Wang Xiaohan does not wait for her to open her mouth. He yells: "we don''t have a flag, we don''t have one side!"


    Wang Ba several people also came out of the dark at the moment, searched them several people, shook his head to Heyan and said, "No


    "Since there is no flag, what do you see me running?" He Yan asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid you''ll hit me Wang Xiaohan''s difficult way.


    "Who told you we hit people?" He Yan was even more strange, and looked at his eyes, "brother, it seems that you have been hurt a lot. Has the flag fight on the mountain become so fierce?"


    From the beginning to the end, they avoided the particularly fierce dispute, and did not know what the situation was. At the moment, seeing the miserable appearance of Wang Xiaohan and his party, they were all glad that they did not fight with the recruits.


    No one wants to be beaten black.


    "We, we heard that you robbed a lot of flags," Wang Xiaohan stammered, "and the means are insidious and vicious..."


    Wang BA was not happy: "who is his grandmother''s nonsense? We want the brutality to be here? Who has discredited our reputation everywhere? "


    Wang Xiaohan didn''t dare to say that outsiders said too much. He described Heyan as a mob and a group of dogdang foxes.


    "You''ve just come down from the mountain, haven''t you?" He Yan asked.


    Wang Xiaohan nods.


    "Why go down the mountain without a flag?"


    Wang Xiaohan broke the jar and said: "I can''t get it anyway. I''d better go back to take a bath and have a rest."


    "Let me ask you," He Yan looked at him with a smile, "besides us, who are the most flags in the hands of the mountain now?"


    "It is ... Raymond. "


    "Lei Hou?" Huang Xiong frowned, "have you heard the name?"


    Jiang Jiao shook his head: "No


    Stone and Wang Ba also said they had not heard of it. Liang Zhou Wei tens of thousands of new recruits, excellent people will be talked about in the end. Since Lei Hou has robbed many people''s flags, he should be very excellent. However, no one has heard of his name before.


    "He''s very good?" He Yan asked Wang Xiaohan.


    "Very good. He has more than a dozen flags in his hand. I think he has everything except what you have in your hands. " Wang Xiaohan said.


    More than ten faces, Heyan raised eyebrows. It seems that Lei Hou was not caused by luck. She asked, "how did she grab the flag and set a trap?"


    "No, it''s not," Wang Xiaohan replied, "he just saw who had the flag, fought directly with the other party, defeated the other party, and took the flag away. His companions are similar to ours, but this man is so powerful that one can resist several others. "


    He Yan was stunned. In this way, this man is not so fierce. She asked, "is your injury a hit by him?"


    Wang Xiaohan nods in humiliation.


    He Yan tut shook his head.


    Wang Xiaohan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He hit you. Why don''t you know how to hit him?"


    "I can''t beat it!" Wang Xiaohan airway, "if I had such skill as you, I would have fought with him!"


    "That''s not true. If you can''t do it, use your brain." He Yan patted him on the shoulder and untied the acupoints for them. "You sent us so much news that we didn''t expect to get back. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge him for beating you. Brothers, "she turned to greet Jiang Jiao and said," don''t be dazed, clean up and work. "


    "Do you really want to fight him?" Wang Xiaohan carefully asked, about with Heyan to say a few words of Kung Fu, feel that he Yan is not as vicious as the legend. Wang Xiaohan felt relieved and said to him, "since you have the flag in your hand, you''d better go down the mountain first. Lei Hou is really good at fighting. If you can''t fight, there will be no flag. If you go down the mountain now, you can get a second. "


    "Second?" He Yan shook his head, "the second may not enter the vanguard camp. Don''t worry, "He Yan said," whatever monkey he is, when he comes to my territory, he can only be a good insect. "


    She laughs wildly, for a time, Wang Xiaohan also has nothing to say.¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaohan several people in He Yan asked a few words, went down the mountain by themselves. He was afraid that he Yan and Lei hou would fight each other, and they ran very fast and disappeared.


    Jiang Jiao turned to look at Heyan: "listen to what he said, that Lei Hou''s skill is very strong."


    "Don''t worry," He Yan said, "I''m more powerful."


    She was so confident that people didn''t know what to say. Heyan estimated the time, it should not be long before they will go down the mountain, so he urged everyone to hide quickly, not to delay time.


    It took me a cup of tea. Someone''s footsteps are approaching.


    There were five of them. The other four were at the back, and one was in the front. The leader of the five, about 20 years old, was a young man. He was tall and thin, with a good appearance and a bright sight. When he came to the forest, he suddenly stopped and stopped his companion''s action behind him. He said, "wait a minute!"


    "Brother Lei?" Asked the companion.


    "There is a faint murderous spirit in the forest ahead. I''m afraid there are ambushes here."


    "Ambush?" The companion feels very strange, "how can anyone dare to ambush us?"


    Their party, with the help of Lei Hou, grabbed all the flags in the hands of the recruits on the side of the mountain. Others, not to mention ambush, had to take a detour when they saw it. When they went down the mountain, they were very public and almost uncovered, because no one could beat Lei Hou.


    "We have only fourteen flags in our hands." "There is no thunder left."


    "Isn''t the rest in Heyan''s hands?"


    "Not bad." Lei Hou looked at the dense forest in front of him, "so the ambush here is mostly Heyan."


    Several people looked at each other. For a long time, someone asked, "what should we do?"


    No one in liangzhouwei didn''t know about him. He was one in a million. Although Lei Hou was also very good, it was hard to say what the result would be if the two men got together.


    "Good come," leihou said with a sudden smile. "He was here, and he just took all his flags and didn''t leave them to others."


    His words were full of confidence and blood boiling. His companions said hello one after another, and Lei Hou said again, "you go to deal with other people. He Yan will give it to me."


    He didn''t know. Coincidentally, he Yan thought so.


    Lei Hou himself walked forward a few steps. The road was narrow, with dense forests on both sides. Instead of going forward, he said loudly to the front: "come out, Heyan, I know you are here."


    The young man''s light smile suddenly rings from the tree. Lei Hou looks up. The young man half leans against the branch and holds his head with one hand. She looks sorry and says, "brother, your eyes are so good that you can''t hide them."


    "You hide well." Lei Hou also laughed, "it''s just that your companions are so murderous."


    He Yan reluctantly thought, what can we do? A mountain bandit, a green man, a young master of a martial arts school, and a hunter who was born and raised in shuojing are all coming from the bloodbath. Can they be as calm as the monks in the temple?


    "Tell your men to come out," leihou said. "Let''s fight for the flag


    He bit the word "open and upright" very seriously.


    It was probably at the top of the mountain that he Yan had heard about their "great achievements" and loved fishing in troubled waters, so we should emphasize that no tricks should be used.


    "They like to play hide and seek," He Yan only said with a smile, "let your people find it by themselves."


    Lei Hou''s smile turned cold. He looked at Heyan for a moment. Suddenly, a cold light forced him to leave. He Yan sidestepped away and passed the cold light. However, he saw the cold light flying back to Lei Hou''s hand, which was actually a long sword.


    This man used to use a sword.


    "Brother, I''m so anxious," He Yan smiles. He pulls out the nine knots whip from his waist. The whip collides in the air and makes a crisp sound. "So, I''ll fight with you!"


    She rushed to leihou.


    Lei Hou came up, and his companions also wanted to help, but as soon as he started, he saw several people coming out of the fox hole from all directions, in the grass, behind the stone, beside the tree trunk, and probably he Yan''s companions. They appear to be caught off guard, grasp the first opportunity, Lei Hou people caught off guard, had to eat such a dull loss.


    They were all beaten up a few times.


    They have been invincible all the way up to now. When they were beaten, they were shocked more than angry.


    Wang Ba waved his axe and rushed into the crowd: "your grandfather, I''ve thought of doing a big job. Come on, have a good fight!"


    He Yan said with a smile: "take it easy, brother Wang. If the end is too fast, there will be no fight."


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Lei Hou felt strange. He was probably angry that he Yan didn''t pay attention to this kind of fight. He didn''t feel soft at all, and his sword was stabbed at Heyan''s chest.


    He Yan slightly frowns, looking at Lei Hou''s expression is also gradually cold.


    The purpose of the recruits fighting for the flag is to fight for the flag, not to fight. It''s because the instructor will remind you not to hurt your life. But as soon as she had a fight with Lei Hou, she knew that he had no scruples.No wonder Wang Xiaohan was beaten so badly, so early frustrated. Wang Xiaohan is not the most miserable one who wants to fight with Lei Hou on the mountain. For example, if I had just changed a person, I was afraid I would have been stabbed.


    He''s not really soft at all.


    Seeing the change of Heyan''s expression, a trace of contempt flashed in Lei Hou''s eyes. He said, "if you admit defeat now, I won''t fight."


    "How?" "I still want the flag left in your arms," he said with a smile


    Lei Hou''s face changed. All the flags were in his arms. For one thing, he had snatched all these flags, and his companions did not object to them. Secondly, if you put it here, no one else would dare to rob him.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by He Yan.


    With a sneer, his eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He pointed his sword to Heyan, so he wanted to open his front and seize his flag. He Yan raised his hand, the tail of nine knots whip "pa" to shake off the tip of Lei Hou''s sword. He Yan''s toes light, back a few steps.


    She looked down at her clothes. Fortunately, she was not provoked. A trace of displeasure passed in my heart. If I put it in shuojing, Lei Hou''s move would be enough for the girl to send him to the government office. It''s a rogue to insult a good woman in the street.


    "Brother Lei is so rude." She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m a little angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "I''m a little angry."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Ba several people all agreed to look at Heyan.


    Stone and he Yan stay the longest time, knowing that he Yan has always been a good tempered person. Even though Wang Ba had robbed her meat bun before, she was just protecting her own food, but she didn''t seriously say that she was angry.


    At present, this monkey, who doesn''t know where he came from, has made Heyan angry.


    Lei Hou said with a smile, "brother he, the sword has no eyes. Don''t be angry."


    "You have to hurt me." He Yan smiles and turns back. He is already behind Lei Hou. The nine Section Whip is like a long snake. He swims it lightly. Lei Hou dodges. However, the whip looks like a long eye. Instead of being thrown away by him, he brushes his cheek. In a moment, there is a red mark on Lei Hou''s face.


    Because of the whip tail, there was no bleeding, even so, Lei Hou''s face was very ugly.


    "Brother Lei, the sword has no eyes," He Yan flushed his hook finger, "don''t be angry."


    Lei Hou didn''t say a word and rushed to him with a long sword. He is very skillful and murderous. He is totally different from the new recruits in the martial arts training competition. The point of the sword is either Heyan''s throat or his heart. It''s very poisonous.


    In contrast, the movements of teenagers are much more gentle. He was born thin and delicate, but he did not see fatigue in the move, as if he had infinite energy. And sweep and entangle, make the tip of Lei Hou''s sword unable to move forward an inch.


    He Yan doesn''t want to hurt Lei Hou''s life, but Lei Hou doesn''t think so. She thought a few times in her heart. It seemed that unless Lei Hou was completely knocked down, all Lei hou would not give up chasing her and snatch the flag.


    However, the fight with Lei Hou also gave Heyan a strange feeling. The strange feeling was not clear and the way was unclear. In the end, she felt as if something had been ignored and felt uncomfortable all over her body.


    Just thinking about it, a sword light came from the oblique stab. He Yan was surprised and pulled back. His sleeve was cut in an instant, and the wind leaked in.


    Lei Hou stares at her and says with bright eyes: "at this time, it seems that we should not be distracted."


    "I''m just thinking, how can I make you quiet down," Heyan said, "brother Lei, no one told you, are you a little bit upset?"


    Such blatant and provocative words, coupled with her smiling expression, can really make ordinary people angry. Lei Hou''s face sank, and he raised his sword to stab him. He Yan smiles, and the whip is thrown out. The whip flower is wrapped around his body, like a long snake flying around, but the tip of the sword is not allowed to enter an inch.


    She was still smiling, laughing and saying, "in fact, you don''t know. I use my whip very well."


    In an instant, whip flowers crisscross, sweeping forward rolling, from fast to slow, dazzling.


    The voice of the young man was full of laughter. It seemed that it was not a fierce fight for the flag, but a spontaneous contest among her companions in the martial arts arena.


    "This is called inside out elbow."


    "It''s called cheating on the horse."


    "Well, the White Snake talks."


    "Sweeper!"


    She moves faster and faster, faster and faster. Wang Ba and they have already stopped their movements. Looking at her, they seem to be shocked by her momentum.


    At the beginning, I thought she was very powerful in the martial arts arena, but now it seems that she had taken it before.


    Rayson gritted his teeth and looked more and more ugly.


    He did not put Heyan in his eyes. No matter how powerful a new recruit is, he will not have everything. He Yan''s excellent sword, bow and gun skills does not mean that he can defeat himself. However, at present, the young man used the whip move at his fingertips, as if he had already used it for thousands of times. Well, if one weapon is used well, it can''t be said that he can win the battle.


    He Yan, however, is too cunning. She only exchanged hands with herself several times, which seems to be able to observe his weak points and attack them specially. In such a short time, however, he could not find out the weakness of Heyan and was unable to start. Lei Hou was shocked.


    Young people''s smile is more and more expanded, a whip set of a whip, a whip even a whip. Lei Hou felt that the whip in front of him was like a wheel whistling and turning, and it was like a hard and fierce steel stick, like a worm like a dragon. He could not help but feel a little dazzled.


    Just in the middle of his eyes, he saw that the whip was coming to his face again. Lei Hou subconsciously took his sword to block it. The next moment, the whip made a mischievous curve and went straight to his chest.


    Lei Hou''s heart was not good, but it was too late. The whip, like a long eye, was directly involved in his arms with more than a dozen flags and took them back.


    Lei Hou wanted to use his sword to stop the whip, but the whip could be retracted or put away. Where would he be entangled with his sword and not slip into autumn and fall into Heyan''s hands.


    "This one is called golden silk wrapped gourd." He Yan took the flag in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Lei. I''ve tied it up for me."


    Lei Hou was conceited and felt that none of the new soldiers fighting for the flag on Baiyue mountain could beat him. Therefore, even the flag is extremely arrogant, directly tied with a rope, put together into the arms. But now he Yan has taken all of them away. I can''t help but feel a little regret in my heart. If I were more safe and open, I would not have nothing at once.At present, all of them were taken away by Heyan. Lei Hou could not hold his gloomy face any longer. Without saying a word, he rushed to Heyan.


    He Yan stepped back a few steps and said with a smile, "when it comes to my hands, it''s my things. No one can rob them."


    "What if I want to rob?" Lei Hou is so murderous that his sword is like a meteor.


    "In fact, I don''t like to fight," He Yan sighed, "you want to rob, then I have to beat you."


    The two figures collided in a flash.


    Wang Ba and his companions were tired of fighting. Besides, the flag is not in hand, so it''s not interesting to fight. All of them have been sitting under the trees, watching on the wall. It is also clear in my mind that this is a contest between Heyan and leihou. Whoever wins will take the flag.


    "Can you tell which of them is better?" Asked Lei Hou''s companion.


    Jiang Jiao shook his head: "can''t see."


    "I have to ask. It must be Heyan!" Wang BA''s answer was taken for granted.


    "Oh? What''s the point, brother? "


    "I don''t know. Feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want pine nuts? " Huang Xiong also handed a pine nut to each other.


    "Thank you very much. Oh, it''s delicious."


    A small handful of pine nuts have not finished, listen to the "Dong" sound.


    They looked forward together, and the two figures were separated. Lei Hou''s face did not move, and the boy held the whip with a smile.


    There is a sword lying on the ground.


    "You lost." He Yan Dao.


    Lei Hou''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. After a moment, he said calmly, "you cheat."


    "There is no fraud in war." He Yan picked up the long sword on the ground and returned it to him. He said seriously, "your leg has been injured by me. Take a rest here for half an hour and move again. Otherwise, your leg will leave a legacy and you will never be able to make any progress in future practice."


    Lei Hou put his face away and took the sword. He didn''t want to see her.


    "It''s OK," He Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with great heart: "the family affairs of the victorious and defeated soldiers are unexpected. Bao is a man. It''s just a flag fight. You''ve been very good. It''s a pity that you met me


    She pointed to herself: "I''m the best."


    Wang Ba and he Yan have said this countless times, but at the beginning they were disdained. Now, they have been numb. Besides, she was right.


    He Yan said to Jiang Jiao, "let''s go." Then he said to his companions, "take a rest here and protect brother Lei."


    The man looked at her puzzled.


    "You beat so many recruits on the mountain. After a while, the recruits go down the mountain and see that brother Lei is not good at moving at the moment, so they will not fight back together."


    "So I said," she said in her right words, "don''t do evil because it''s small."


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Hou and his party were left behind. Jiangjiao and he Yan went down the mountain together.


    "He just said you cheat," Huang Xiong couldn''t help asking, "how do you cheat?"


    "In fact, it''s not to cheat, but to sell his flaws on purpose." He Yan shrugged, "he wants my life, but I just want him to be unable to go and catch up with me. He misunderstood me, so... "


    "That monkey is not very powerful either," Wang Ba did not agree. "He said so much. He was defeated so quickly. He was so weak."


    "You are wrong," He Yan shook his head and laughed. "He is really powerful. Of the recruits of liangzhouwei, he would be the first without me. "


    He Yan had a fight with this man. She didn''t know what he used to do. He was only in his twenties, but he wanted to practice martial arts for at least ten years. Besides, he has profound skills and skillful techniques. If there is anything wrong with it, it''s too murderous. Although he didn''t hurt his life, he probably hurt his partner with his playing method.


    It was because he was so good at it that his way to win the flag was so simple and crude. It''s just about winning the flag. It''s never a challenge arena. Whoever can fight to the end is the winner. Although Lei Hou was very powerful, he had been fighting with other recruits on the top of the mountain. He kept on going up and down the mountain, which eventually consumed him a lot of physical strength.


    However, he Yan went up and down the mountain today. All of them were working together. Wang Ba and they were also conscientious in their efforts. Besides arranging the arrangement, he Yan did not really fight with each other several times. It was her own energy and strength to see the weakness of Lei Hou.


    "Is he really not coming?" Jiang Jiao still has some doubts, and looks back frequently, "I think we should go faster, so as not to wait for him to follow up."


    "Don''t worry," He Yan said, "unless he doesn''t want to continue practicing martial arts in the future, he won''t follow him. But you also have a point. We''d better get down early. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of Wei Suo, a game of chess is not finished.


    Shen Han had something in his mind, so he didn''t have much interest in playing chess. However, the young people in the opposite side seemed not worried at all and did not care about the result of the flag fight. They drank tea and played chess in a leisurely way, which was quite appalling.


    The bodyguard in black came in from the door and went to Xiao Jue''s side. He said in a low voice: "Heyan bumped into Lei Hou and fought with Lei Hou. Lei Hou was defeated. Now all the 20 flags belong to Heyan."He didn''t avoid Shen Han, so Shen Han heard this and took a cold breath.


    Narihou, who started fighting for the first flag on the mountain, was noticed by them. This young man did not show the mountains and dew before. If it wasn''t for the flag fight, I didn''t know that there was one in Liangzhou Wei who could fight. He was also recommended by relatives of the family of Pope Du Maodu. At first, he did not look very special, but now he knew that he had real skills.


    The man went up the mountain and began to fight for the flag, but he did not lose. And he Yan that kind of hiding in the dark ambush temperament is different, only know straight forward, do not know how to hide. He beat the flag 14 times, but he is better than countless people.


    At first, Shen Han was looking forward to the meeting between Lei Hou and Heyan. I really want to see who will win if they really fight. Shen Han thought that he Yan was used to flattering. He was afraid that he could not defeat Lei Hou. After all, Lei Hou is really good at it.


    I never thought that Lei Hou was defeated by Heyan.


    "He Yan and his party have already gone down the mountain," continued feinu. "Another half an hour, you can enter the array."


    Shen Han looks at Xiao Jue.


    At first, he thought that for a new recruit, it was not necessary to use the array. Now Shen Han had only one thought in his mind. He could do anything. He was afraid that the formation would not trap him.


    Xiao Jue looks calm, droops his eyes and picks up Shen Han''s white son.


    Shen Han asked in a low voice, "governor Will he win? "


    Xiao Jue hook hook lip horn: "perhaps."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is beginning to sink in the West.


    Sunlight from the bright gold in the day, into a warm red, through the cracks in the branches and leaves, like a large piece of red, soft and bright, like a girl''s red yarn.


    From the depths of the jungle came the cry of wild birds. It was about 20 flags already in hand and the victory was in hand. The whole party was in a good mood. It seems that I''m not here to fight for the flag, but I''m going out for an outing.


    Wang Badao: "I don''t know if I will go back this time, in addition to the possibility of entering the vanguard camp, what will be rewarded?"


    "There should be." He Yan asked casually, "what do you want?"


    "Wine! Good wine, of course! I don''t drink much when I come here. I''m so greedy. " Wang Ba complained, "if I could have a drink, I would be stronger than I am now."


    "It''s wine, not medicated food." He Yan is a little funny.


    "You can send some good weapons." Jiang Jiao said: "when I joined the army, I did not bring my family''s weapons. It''s not easy to use the spear in the martial arts arena. It would be nice if I could reward you with a good spear. "


    Huang Xiong touched the Buddha beads on his neck and said, "I just want to eat some hot beef. Drinking in a big bowl and eating large pieces of meat are just living! "


    After pondering for a long time, the Stone said, "take wheat up the mountain. He has always wanted to hunt rabbits."


    Of the four people, three people''s wishes are related to eating and drinking. Heyan doesn''t know whether to praise them. They have no desire and no desire. Jiang Jiao asked, "what about you? What kind of reward do you want? "


    "Me? Nothing to think about. " He Yan said: "I will be very happy if I can enter the vanguard camp."


    "You really want to do something." Wang BA''s sour road.


    "That''s natural. It''s a pity that I''m so good at it? I also hope to be appreciated by the governor and be a guard in front of him Heyan thought, if so, every day and Xiao Jue opposite, can always find the news of he family.


    "You think," Wang Ba rolled his eyes. "If you become, I''ll call you dad."


    He Yan said:


    Just then, Huang Xiong stopped and said, "have we been here all the time? How do I feel like we''ve been here?"


    "Pull it down," Wang Ba opened his mouth. "Do you know the way?"


    "I feel like we''ve just been here." Jiang Jiao also said.


    He Yan didn''t speak. The stone took a straw rope from his arms, went to a tree in front of him, stretched out his hand and tied it up. He said, "the mountain road is complex, the trees look similar, and it''s common to see if you''re wrong. Go and have a look."


    Then they went down again. After a cup of tea, they saw a tree in front of them. On the tree was a straw rope tied by a stone just now.


    This time, everyone was quiet.


    For a moment, Wang Baqiao opened his mouth, and his voice was trembling imperceptibly. He said, "did we encounter a ghost hitting the wall?"


    He also said more and more forcefully, and said in a garrulous way: "I heard a teacher at the top of the mountain once said that he used to walk on the mountain road at night, and when he got to a place, he would go around in the same place. He had no choice but to sit down and sleep with his clothes. By the next morning, Ho, guess what


    He deliberately sold a pass, but no one took his words, Wang Ba said bitterly: "he woke up and found himself in a cemetery!"


    He Yan helped his forehead: "brother Wang, it seems that this is not the time to tell ghost stories."


    "What are you afraid of?" Huang Xiong said in an impassioned voice: "I have Buddha beads, and ghosts and monsters can''t get close to me. It''s you, "he turned to look at Heyan." did you remember the way wrong"No He Yan Dao.


    "How could you get lost all of a sudden?" Jiang Jiao was puzzled. Although Baiyue mountain is big, it can''t get lost. When you come up, you can''t get out when you go down.


    "We are really going down the mountain, yes," He Yan said, "but we do go around here." An idea passed through her mind, and she went to the tree with straw ropes and looked around.


    This is a wild place. The trees are not as dense as the top of the mountain. The ground is overgrown with weeds. There are several scattered stones falling everywhere.


    Stone?


    He Yan''s heart moved, and then a few steps forward, see a pile of stones. She bent down to look at it carefully. Several huge stones were piled together in a disorderly way. They had no shape. They looked like they were picked up by hunters on the mountain when they were resting.


    "What are you staring at this pile of stones?" "Is there a word on it?" Wang asked


    He Yan straightened up and said, "there are no words on it, but this is why we can''t go out."


    "What?" Jiang Jiao several people also around, are looking at the stone, how can not see the pattern. The stone frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Qimen dunjia: life, injury, rest, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening eight doors. Some people set up the array here, "He Yan said," we entered the array, so we went around in the same place. "


    Her words were intelligible to everyone, and even to them they were incomprehensible. The crowd looked at her and didn''t even know where to start.


    He Yan is also very strange, there is no shadow of Wang Xiaohan everywhere, indicating that Wang Xiaohan and they have gone down the mountain. They can''t break the battle, which means that they haven''t, so how come they have it now?


    Who''s here for her? Shen Han? Or Xiao Jue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    After a long time, Wang Ba finally couldn''t help saying, "what kind of array are you talking about What is it? "


    "When marching in an array, the general should learn how to use the troops to arrange the array. The military array was originally changed according to Qimen dunjia." He Yan said: "it''s just a long story, but now this array..."


    "What?" Asked the stone.


    "It''s not a military formation, it''s just an ordinary eight trigrams array." He Yan replied.


    She really didn''t understand why there were so many arrays here. When they went up the mountain, there was no such thing. Wang Xiaohan and Wang Xiaohan did not meet. It seems that they were prepared for them alone or for her. But why?


    "Then you Can you walk out? " Jiang Jiao stares at her face and asks.


    "Of course."


    This time, Huang Xiong was also surprised, "you can even this?"


    He Yan tiny smile: "slightly understand just."


    She has a "slight understanding", which is generally "very understanding". There was nothing to say. Heyan knew that there must be supervisors hiding in the dark to observe their situation everywhere on the mountain. At the moment, her words and deeds must be watched by the eyes in the dark. Never say you can''t.


    Maybe Xiao Jue set up the array for herself to test her level? After all, I''ve never seen a "flag fight" until the end of the battle. It seems that it is not a simple thing to enter the nine flag camp. If everyone in the nine flag camp will break the battle, it is really not simple. Xiao Jue has such an iron horse, no wonder he is invincible.


    She thought so, and said, "you follow me, as I go, you can go. Don''t take a wrong step."


    He Yan was rarely so serious. Jiang Jiao and he Yan did not dare to be careless. They followed his steps and walked slowly down the mountain.


    While walking, Huang Xiong said, "brother he, who did you learn this hand from?"


    He Yan said with a smile: "learn from an expert."


    "I think so," Huang Xiong nodded. "Your master must be a peerless master. How can you do anything?"


    He Yan bowed his head and laughed and did not answer. In fact, it is not uncommon for general Feihong to be brave and good at fighting on the battlefield. Although she is not afraid of the world''s first heroes, she is not lack of strength. What general Feihong is good at is arranging troops.


    Her master is indeed a peerless master, but as a woman, she is not as good as a man in terms of physical strength and physique. People should know how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. If they learn how to arrange and deploy their troops, they will be more capable of fighting on the battlefield alone. Her master was very good at Qimen dunjia. She learned to combine it with the art of war and finally became a famous general, Feihong.


    Generals should learn how to train and arrange their troops, but why should the people of the nine flag battalion learn this? He Yan couldn''t figure out what to do, so he had to give up and go down the mountain. In fact, she can also directly break the array here and destroy the array. However, he Yan is not sure whether the array is prepared for her. In case it is prepared for others, she destroys it so passionately. What will the later people do?


    So she took Jiang Jiao and they went out after the students.


    This array was easy for her to master, and it was a great event in the eyes of the supervisor who was watching in the dark.


    Ma Damei and Liang Ping are hiding in the dark at the moment. When they see Heyan and his party go away, they open their mouths and look at each other. They can see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "He He just left? " Liang Ping stammered.


    "See as if there is nothing..." Madame road.


    He Yan didn''t even stop to think about how to break the battle. How do you know? Just look out. There was such a character in their recruits. Up to now, there seems to be nothing to stop him.


    This should have been a good thing, hero boy, outstanding. If there is such a hero in his account, he has to feel that he has accumulated a lot of luck in his life. However, today''s situation is complex. Last time I looked at Mr. Shen''s meaning, I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    The jungle is dense, half the sun has already sunk on the mountain top, and he Yan and his party also stepped out of the array. She stopped and looked back. The array made of stones and dead branches was blurred and could not see clearly.


    "Are we coming out?" Wang Ba asked.


    "Not bad."


    Wang BA was happy: "his grandmother, is there anything to stop us this time? I reckon I''ll be down the hill in half an hour


    Jiang Jiao was also a little happy, "it''s almost over." He looked at Heyan and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "No He Yan shakes his head, but she still feels that this array is baffling. Before Lei Hou fought with her, there were some differences. The discomfort was like a tiny stone falling into her boots and burning people''s panic, which made it difficult for her to feel happy. She only felt that she had neglected something and felt uneasy.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go down the mountain earlier." Wong Hung Road.


    He Yan recollected his thoughts and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun has not passed the Baiyue mountain, and fell into the Wulu river. Half of the body sank into the river. The water surface is soaked by the setting sun like blood, shining with sparkling light, as if a woman''s make-up box was opened and pearls were sprinkled on the whole side.A pot of tea in the room is cold.


    It is evening, the wind thin curtain green, autumn color far and near. Two people playing chess, one look hard to hide anxiety, the other calm without wave.


    Someone came in from the door and said, "the first team is down the mountain."


    Shen Han looks at feinu and waits for feinu to say his name.


    "It''s Heyan."


    Three words, Shen Han body slightly back, the whole person relaxed.


    This result is unexpected and reasonable. He had guessed it was the result in the early days, but he had some doubts. Now he finally confirmed it. For a while, he was a little confused.


    Sunspot settled down, the youth in front of him raised his head and said, "you lost."


    Shen Han: The governor''s chess skills are superb. I''m ashamed of myself. " He hasn''t won once in half a day.


    I don''t know how Xiao Jue is in the mood to play chess like this.


    "Governor, they are going down the mountain. Do you want to reward them now..."


    "No need," Xiao Jue hooked his lips. "Du Mao looks at it. Five days later, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s a night trip."


    "What happened to the vanguard camp? Did he Yan enter Shen Han asked hesitantly. He Yan has already won the first place, so he should enter the vanguard camp naturally. But his identity is questionable. At present, his friends and enemies are not clear. Is it not good to agree so rashly?


    "No," the young man stood up and looked out of the window at the osmanthus trees. The osmanthus trees were blooming and fragrant. They were with him, and the gentleman was like jade. He said, "let Lei Hou enter Qianfeng camp."


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle, it took only half an hour to get down from the mountain to the station.


    There were several torches outside the martial arts arena. Everything was as calm as ever. There was no coach at the door. There was no picture of warm celebration as I thought. Several people looked at each other.


    "I thought there was a celebration party," Wang BA was a little discontented. "Why is there nothing?"


    Just then, someone in the martial arts arena saw them and came to this end. When they got to the front, they could see clearly that this man was Du Mao.


    Du Mao was not as excited as he was when he saw them off in the morning. He looked calm and asked, "where are the flags?"


    He Yan took out that big banner from her arms. Her arms were bulging with this thing, and suddenly handed it to others. It was much easier.


    Du Mao counted, "twenty sides?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Jiao is still a little excited, can''t help but say: "we should be the first?"


    "It''s number one." Du Mao nodded and put the flag away. He said to several people, "go back to take a bath and rest. Tomorrow morning, you can have an extra hour to come to the martial arts arena. It''s hard today."


    Still, he did not mean to reward him for his merits. Wang asked, "is that it?"


    Du Mao looked at him: "what else?"


    Wang Ba couldn''t answer this, and he felt aggrieved. Du Mao said: "I''ll go back to tell the head coach first. Don''t stay here. I''ll sweat all over. Wash and eat something." Having said that, he also ignored several of them and turned away.


    It''s heartless.


    Looking at Du Mao''s back, several people only feel that the night wind is a bit cold. Seeing that Du Mao had gone far away, Wang Ba dared to point to his back and asked, "no, what does he mean? Leave us alone? I have to give an account! We''ve been working hard for a whole day, but we''ve been busy for nothing


    Huang Xiong and Jiang Jiao are also somewhat disappointed, but Shi Shi talks. He says, "Xu is not talking about merit today. After all, there are still recruits who haven''t gone down the mountain."


    "Not bad." He Yan also thought, "I don''t know when the last recruit went down the mountain. Besides, the head coach has to discuss the lottery for a while. It''s not immediately possible to think of it."


    Wang Ba took a look at her and said sour: "of course you don''t care. You''ll be sure to enter the Qianfeng camp. Naturally, you can say so."


    "When I enter the vanguard camp, I''ll get you two jars of good wine." He Yan patted him on the shoulder.


    Wang Ba shook her hand away and hummed twice: "whatever you say, Grandpa, I''m going back!"


    They didn''t live in a house, so they parted ways in the arena. When he Yan and stone came back to the house, the quiet room suddenly became lively.


    The wheat was the first to rush up to the stone: "brother! How are you doing? How many flags have you got? What''s the row? "


    A rare stone smile, said: "all."


    The room was stunned for a moment and suddenly cheered. He Yan was almost lifted up and thrown into the sky, and heard Hongshan''s exaggerated cry: "all? You''re working too hard! Ah he, you can. This is the first time again. I don''t think you will live in this house any longer. It''s said that the soldiers in the forward camp eat and sleep better than us. Ah, I''m so jealous


    "Stone, brother Ho, tell us quickly, how did you win the flag?"


    "Yes, there are so many recruits on the mountain. Have you ever had a fight? Have you had a good fight


    "With 20 flags, can we not fight? I don''t think you''re very lucky. Are other people so hard to fight? "He Yan only said, "brothers, let''s eat something and drink some water, and tell you slowly, don''t worry."


    This said, actually also talked about the night.


    Outside, I heard the recruits coming down the mountain one after another. He Yan''s heart was just relieved. When there was no one at night, he ran to the riverside where there was no one to bathe.


    The long summer was over, and the river began to cool gradually. He Yan couldn''t help fighting a cold war when he didn''t go in. She had some worries in her heart, such as this summer and autumn. In winter, she was not good to go to the clean room to have a shower with the recruits. She didn''t know what the river would look like when it was cold. Cool is next, but when we get there, what excuse should we use to explain that we have to take a cold bath in the river instead of hot water?


    Others will think her brain is sick!


    Therefore, we have to enter the nine flag camp as soon as possible. Xiao Jue is not short of money, and he is a young master. I think he will not treat his confidant badly. He is more convenient than now.


    Body gradually adapted to the cool, he Yan to the body of some water, take wheat to her pancrease wipe.


    All the recruits have gone down the mountain, and they have never heard of anyone falling down. This shows that the formation on the way down the mountain should have been removed after Heyan and they left. The array is really prepared for himself. He Yan thinks that Xiao Jue really wants her to enter the nine flag camp and deliberately tests her qualifications. In this way, after she passed, she thought that Xiao Jue should be satisfied with her and was sure to enter the nine flag camp. In the future, more performance is needed, so that the more satisfied Xiao Jue is with her, the more he can become his confidant. It is better to have left and right hands, which is inseparable.


    Even today''s Lei Hou fought with him, he Yan always felt something was wrong. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong, and it was the same at the moment. He can only shake his head and think that he can find out what reason to discuss with this person in a few days. Maybe we can find out the crux of the problem.


    But he was merciless and had to be on guard.


    He Yan flushed the foam and wiped his body with a cloth before he put on his clothes and went back to the house. Since the last time he ran into Xiao Jue at the Wulu River, he Yan had to go far and far every time he took a bath to avoid hitting him again. After thinking about it, she, a new recruit, has been very cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, all the recruits who had gone up the mountain the day before rested in the tent for an hour. Cheng Lishu has come to find Heyan.


    Young Master Cheng brought two round pomegranates to Heyan and sat cross legged on her cave in and said, "I didn''t know you were fighting for the flag until yesterday evening. My uncle locked me in the house for a day, and I copied a letter for a day. If I had known, I would have come to see you. "


    He approached Heyan and said, "I heard that elder brother, you have got 20 flags. This is the first recruit in Liangzhou."


    Heyan smilingly opens the pomegranate brought by Cheng Lishu. The pomegranate is big and round, and the inside is ripe. When he opens it, the pomegranate grains are like red crystal, which makes people''s tongue produce fluid. He Yan picked up a few grains to eat, while answering: "it''s just luck, fluke."


    "Brother, you are good at everything, but you are too modest!" Cheng Lishu said, "how can you call it luck? You are good at it


    "Then I''m so powerful," he Yanyou thought of getting a word out of his mouth. He looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you think you can enter the nine flag camp?"


    "That''s..." Of course, the two words were swallowed by Cheng Lishu.


    Originally, this is a matter of course. It can''t be more normal. But Cheng Lishu still remembers that Xiao Jue''s attitude towards Heyan was not like appreciating him when he said something from his mouth not long ago.


    "I think, elder brother, you have proved one thing to everyone. You are the first in Liangzhou Wei. There is no doubt about it." Cheng Lishu carefully considered the sentence, "but ordinary people will choose you into the nine flag camp."


    His words have implied very clearly, "but ordinary people", but Xiao Jue is not an ordinary person, so no one can say what the result is.


    He Yan didn''t notice the trap in Cheng Li Su''s words. He was too confident about himself. After all, she has collected all the flags this time, which is enough to show how powerful she is. Moreover, in the whole struggle for the flag, he Yan thought about it carefully and felt that he had performed very well. He was able to employ people and ambush him. He was skillful and did not lose in the battle with Lei Hou. Even Xiao Jue''s last additional array was lightly broken. Heyan felt that even in Xiao Jue''s nine flag camp, he himself was one of the best.


    How can Xiao Jue let go of such a talented person.


    She was so beautiful that she didn''t see it. The more happy she was, the more guilty Cheng Lishu was.


    "But do you know when it was when the merit was rewarded?" He Yan asked, "if there is no yesterday or today, it should be in recent days. You must know that you are inseparable from your uncle. "


    Cheng Lishu was relieved. He could answer this question and said, "it''s Mid Autumn Festival. On the night of August 15, rewards are rewarded in the military camp."


    He Yan slightly stunned: "Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Yes," Cheng Lisu sighed. "Time flies. I feel like I haven''t been to Liangzhou for a long time. It''s Mid Autumn Festival."He Yan looked at him, the face of the young boy who had always been in high spirits showed a little sadness. He Yan asked, "do you want to go home?"


    The worried color quickly faded, which made people wonder whether it had appeared just now. Cheng Lisu shook his sleeve and said angrily: "how can it be? Is the scenery of Liangzhou bad, or uncle looks ugly? Why am I homesick? I''m so happy here! I don''t want to go back to get married


    He Yan said:


    At this age, children always yearn for freedom.


    Cheng Lishu turned to her and asked, "what about you, brother? You want to go back? "


    The young man drooped his eyes, and the shadow passing sideways made it difficult for people to see his expression clearly. Her voice was also smiling, with a trace of invisible perplexity, and said: "fortunately, I don''t miss home very much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everything was as usual. The talk about the flag fight was just lively in private among the recruits, and people were talking about what kind of awards would be given to the top prize this time. The coaches were very calm and tight lipped, and they didn''t reveal anything. More and more exciting people scratch the heart and liver.


    The autumn moon is more and more perfect day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Autumn geese fly across the sky, osmanthus fragrance, the summer heat of the burning meaning finally faded, leaving the late autumn frost and dew slightly cool.


    Early in the morning, Heyan got up, and the wheat handed her a pear: "I picked it in the woods next to the martial arts arena. It has been washed. Have a taste."


    He Yanfang combed and took a bite. He almost lost his teeth. Seeing her sour, he narrowed her eyes and scratched his head with embarrassment: "the wild forest is not very ripe. It should be sweeter after a while. However, in autumn, there are many wild fruits in the mountains and forests. We can pick a few fruits secretly after practicing every day. This kind of sour pear is salted with sugar to make ice sugar and Sydney. It''s delicious


    He Yan said, "there is no sugar here."


    Wheat Leng for a while, seem to just react to come over, some disappointments way: "also."


    "Not necessarily," interrupted Hong Shan, who was glaring at their words: "today is not about merit. Ah he, you and Shi Shi won the first place in the flag fight last time. Maybe there is sugar in your reward today. Maybe there''s something else to eat, and some rock sugar and Sydney! "


    At the mention of this, wheat suddenly became excited and said, "yes, brother ahoga, we will discuss the work tonight. Do you have a good idea of what you want?"


    "It''s not that I can give anything I want," He Yan said with a smile, "the Wei office is not the capital city, and there is a shortage of materials."


    "Hey, he wants to be in the forward camp." Hongshan also chewed a bite of pear, vaguely said: "on this request, certainly can satisfy."


    He Yan smiles. These days, although she is calm, she is a little excited. Once in the nine flag camp, the representative and Xiao Jue''s distance is closer, and they will be more open and aboveboard to deal with the issue of Hejia. She wants to achieve her wish tonight. So far, her military career is quite smooth.


    After all, general Feihong should be robbed wherever he went. He Yan was a little pleased.


    In the daytime, he still went to the arena to train. But in the evening, everyone was enjoying the moon in the open space near the foot of the mountain outside the martial arts arena. Liangzhou is no better than the capital city. Naturally, it will not be like the rich and noble families in the past. They will hold banquets in their own courtyard or in restaurants and boats to invite colleagues and friends to fill them with delicious dishes. To enjoy the moon in Liangzhou is nothing more than to light a bonfire. The recruits sit around and eat something good. Maybe there will be rice wine. Friends boast, gossip, family, drink, eat meat, look at the moon, also passed.


    In the afternoon, he Yan went back to his room and changed a clean dress. The recruits in Liangzhou garrison have strong clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. They can wear clothes in spring and autumn. There are two pieces of clothes, one red and one black. The style is simple and dirty. He Yan changed a red one and went to find Cheng Lishu first.


    Cheng Lishu has already been to the martial arts arena in the morning. He asks Heyan to look for him in his room in the evening. Heyan estimates that Cheng Lishu is going to give her something to eat. Sure enough, when he sees Cheng Lishu, the young boy hands her a mahogany basket.


    The basket is exquisitely made, and the design of Chang''e flying to the moon is carved on the top of the basket. When you open it, you can see that there are neat moon cakes, which are fragrant and delicious.


    "Brother he, this is for you," Cheng Lisu whispered. "The moon ball of Liangzhou Weifa is too rough. I will give you the one that others gave me."


    He Yan said, "thank you very much." In fact, she was not particularly interested in cakes or other things, but if the basket was given wheat, the child would probably jump with joy.


    "You haven''t eaten this before, have you?" Cheng Lei Su''s eyes flashed a trace of sympathy, but also some pride, "this is not the best. The cakes of Zuoyu building in Shuo capital city are unique in the world. In the future, we will go back to Beijing together. I will invite you to eat in zuiyu restaurant. I will tell you secretly, "Cheng Lishu offered a treasure like way:" my uncle also likes the food of Zuoyu house. "


    He Yan thought that Cheng Lishu, like he Yunsheng, worshipped Xiao Jue unconditionally and without any mind. As if Xiao Jue agreed, it would not be worse.


    But well, to be honest, Xiao Jue is really good.


    After thanking Cheng Li Su''s autumn gift, it was getting dark, and Heyan went out with the basket of snacks. At the foot of the mountain, a bonfire has been set up in the field. The fire was bright. Many recruits had arrived and sat on the ground near the fire. It is said that every recruit can get meat pie and orange. There are also wooden branches near the campfire, with rabbits and fish on them. It seems that they were hunted on the Baiyue mountain.


    It seems that there is meat to eat today.


    Heyan was in a good mood. He even threw the basket one after another. The aroma of roasted game lingered around, making people feel hungry. She also saw a big wine jar near each bonfire. The wine should not be good wine, and it tastes a bit pungent, but at this time, it''s only when the liquor is poured down.


    She came a little late. She went to look for wheat first. When she passed by other recruits, they all looked at her with a strange look.


    I was probably trying to guess what good things she could get today.


    Heyan happily walked forward and came to a place near the foot of the mountain when he saw them. Wheat they surrounded in a campfire, Heyan waved to him from a distance, called: "wheat!"


    Hearing the voice, the boy looked over, but not as enthusiastic as usual with her response, as if some hesitation. He Yan came closer to see that in addition to Hongshan and stone, Jiang Jiao, Wang Ba and Huang Xiong also came. The three people gathered together. Heyan put down the snack basket in his hand, then sat down cross legged, opened the cover of the basket, and said with a smile, "what good things have I brought you? You don''t have to be very grateful. "She picked up a delicate moon group and handed it to the wheat. The child was so greedy that she said, "here you are!"


    Wheat Leng for a moment, slowly reach out to take over, mumble a lip, want to say what did not say. Heyan to other humanitarians: "take what you want."


    No one answered her.


    He Yan raised his head, and everyone was staring at him, looking at her eyes a little strange. Even the careless Hongshan is silent. He Yan asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like a ghost? What''s the matter


    Hongshan don''t go too far. A trace of sympathy flashed in Jiang Jiao''s eyes. He said, "Heyan, don''t be sad."


    "What am I sad about?" He Yan is at a loss.


    The atmosphere is suffocating silence. He Yan looks at Huang Xiong. Huang Xiong moves his eyes and rubs the Buddha beads on his chest. It seems that the world has nothing to do with me. But Wang Ba couldn''t help it, and said, "I''m afraid Well, even if you don''t enter the forward camp, don''t be too sad. It depends on people. "


    He Yan was relieved and said, "I thought it was something. How could I not be in the vanguard camp? I..." Her words stopped, and then looked at the crowd. They could not bear it. She moved her lips and heard her voice, like floating in the air, "really not in?"


    "When you were away, the head coach of general manager Shen went there. Lei Hou entered the forward camp, but No mention of you. " Wheat carefully considered the words.


    "Did you miss it?" He Yan heart still has a ray of luck, "maybe because I just did not come."


    "I asked the head coach for you," stone whispered, "we didn''t enter the forward camp this time. Of the others, except for others, Lei Hou was lucky to get in. "


    He Yan is silent.


    Everyone is staring at her nervously. How much he Yan wants to enter the forward camp is obvious to all. When I first came to Liangzhou, I was reluctant to even run with heavy load. At that time, the boy was forced to carry down in order to enter the forward camp. His skill is so excellent that he won the first place in the competition for the flag, not to mention that he can''t understand. Even in the eyes of the people around him, he feels incomprehensible.


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry," Hong Shan comforted her. "Isn''t it just a forward camp? We''re not rare. Let''s go to another battalion, infantry camp, cavalry camp? As long as you have the ability, why don''t you appreciate it? Ah he''s such a thousand li horse, you have to be appreciated by bole. They don''t want you. They have no vision! "


    "Not bad." Jiang Jiao also felt sorry for her. He Yan''s opponent is far more convincing than Lei Hou''s, "you are so powerful that you can see real gold with fire, and people will know it in the future."


    They were comforted, but when they saw that the young man, who was always open-minded, bowed his head for the first time and said nothing, his whole body was full of drooping and dejected, then he gradually calmed down.


    Hongshan pokes wheat in the arm and signals him to say a few words. Wheat is racking his brains and trying to speak. Heyan suddenly stands up and says nothing, and he wants to go out.


    "Well, where are you going?" Huang Xiong grabbed her.


    "I went to find Xiao Jue and asked," why did you choose Lei Hou instead of me? What can''t I do better than Raymond? My name is not in the vanguard camp


    Hongshan was startled. Unexpectedly, he Yan called the governor''s name. He stopped his action: "you can''t be so impulsive! Looking for Xiao Dudu now will only displease the governor and make it impossible for him to go to the vanguard camp in the future


    "Yes, yes," wheat said clumsily, "aho, governor Shaw is deliberately keeping you to do something else, such as going to another camp. You''re so good, there''s no reason not to choose you! "


    "I''m good at this," he Yanqi''s face was blue. "Let Xiao Jue stand in front of me, we have a fight, I think he may not beat me!"


    Jiang Jiao went to cover Heyan''s mouth in a hurry. All these words were said. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    People were afraid that she would go down to find Xiao Jue''s trouble, so they pulled her back to her original position and sat down. Huang Xiong said: "young man, don''t be so anxious. You don''t have to worry about firewood. He''s the governor now. You''re a new recruit. How can you talk equally? When you become an official and a general, you can see him again!"


    "It will take another ten years or eight years," Wang Ba muttered. "It may not be able to be one."


    Jiang Jiao also said: "this commander Xiao is really true. It is clear that we are the first. Lei Hou or he Yan''s defeated general, how could he abandon Heyan and choose Lei Hou?"


    "I heard," Wang Ba thought for a moment, "that Lei Hou seems to have something to do with a religious leader here. He may be a relative. He may be through the back door. I think these noble people are powerful and powerful, so they can''t care about the lower class. "


    Wheat couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Don Xiao is not that kind of person! There must be some misunderstanding in this


    Wang Babai glanced at him: "who are you from?"


    Wheat no longer spoke.


    "Gentlemen," He Yan held his breath, "I have a terrible headache. Can you please let me be quiet for a while."


    The crowd immediately silenced.


    The bonfire danced in front of him, and the night color reflected by the fire became red. He Yan in any case do not understand why Xiao Jue points Lei Hou into the forward camp.She thought that she had been blind for some time, but it was far from Xiao Jue''s. Did she not perform well in liangzhouwei all the way? Good can''t be better. She won''t fight much for the flag? Many aspects are not left for others. Even the array that ordinary recruits are difficult to solve has been broken, so talented, Xiao Jue is actually not moved?


    If it''s good for her to take back Xiao Jue!


    He Yan only felt his Qi liver ache, never thought this tone was not the last. Another moment later, Mr. Shen came over.


    In full view of the public, he had a small box carried over, only to the public: "you are all here, just in time, this time the flag won the first place, tonight is also the Mid Autumn Festival, this is your lottery."


    Wheat used to open the box, but there was a small jar of wine and a few ingots of silver.


    "It''s eighteen immortals. It''s a small altar worth a hundred Liang," Mr. Shen said with satisfaction. "You can drink it tonight. Don''t be greedy."


    "Eighteen immortals," Wang Ba smacked his lips. "I didn''t expect to drink eighteen immortals here. I''m worth my life!"


    In a flash, he forgot who was still scolding "powerful and powerful people".


    Huang Xiong also swallows and swallows. He is a hero. He loves wine and is precious. Even if he was as young as wheat and didn''t like wine, he grabbed a ingot of silver and bit it in his hand.


    It''s not big, but it''s not small. In the joy, Heyan is particularly unique.


    She just took a look at the box, then suddenly gave a smile and said, "it seems that our governor is not doing well."


    Shen Han was stunned.


    "I''m so poor." The boy didn''t look at him. He took the branch and poked the firewood in the fire. He looked down and said to himself that everyone could hear the evil in his words.


    Hongshan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "this brother is drunk, drunk Don''t talk nonsense like a child. "


    Shen Han left for no reason.


    After Shen Han left, he Yan looked at the box on the ground and couldn''t help but sneer: "this thing, send the beggar."


    "That''s a good thing, brother." Huang Xiong said patiently, "you are angry."


    He Yan is holding the fire and doesn''t want to talk.


    Huang Xiong sat down beside her, took her shoulder, looked at the flames beating in front of her, and said in a deep voice: "young man, don''t be discouraged. It''s just that you meet a hurdle. Look at me," he pointed to himself. "Now you just don''t have a chance to enter the vanguard camp. I didn''t have anything at that time."


    He was not willing to move the jar of eighteen immortals. He poured two bowls of yellow rice wine beside him, one for Heyan and the other for himself. He tasted a mouthful and said, "what a strong wine!"


    Seeing he Yan did not speak, he pointed to the Buddha beads on his neck and said, "this is my mother''s


    The Buddha beads are dark and shining with warm light. They are not commensurate with his vigorous physique. However, Huang Xiong has never seen him walk by. He also pointed to his knife: "this knife, killed 19 people."


    This is a little creepy. For a moment, even Wang Ba looked at him. He Yan eyes light micro motion, looks at her.


    Seeing that she finally had a reaction, Huang Xiong said in an impassioned voice: "I was as old as you at that time. We have a Dao manual which is handed down from our ancestors. Some people came to buy it, but my father refused to sell it. "


    "At that time, my companion and I went out to spend the heat. When we came back, our house was full of people, and the property in the house was all there. We lacked the sword manual."


    Wheat exclaimed: "this is..."


    "Some people destroyed the whole family of Huang for the sake of Dao spectrum." At this point, Huang Xiong looks very calm. I don''t know whether it''s because of too long time or something else. He said: "I reported to the official, and the local officials could not take care of the matter. So I personally investigated and scattered my family wealth. I carried a knife for thousands of miles by myself and went looking for the trace of the thief. It took me three years to find where they were. "


    "I''m afraid that if I can''t find revenge, I''ll take my own life. I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to die in vain. I''m the only one left in the Huang family. I''m dead, and no one can get justice for them. "


    "So I pretended to be a coolie, and went into the house. During the day, they observe the terrain and their daily habits, and at night they practice sabre. For a year and a half, I found a chance to avenge our Huang family one night. "


    The story was breathtaking, but it was told by him. The danger of the story can be imagined. But seeing that the bald man only had peace in his eyes, he looked at Heyan and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him for ten years. If I had tried my best to get justice from them, I would have been killed in the end. But now, the enemy is dead and I am still alive, and I can still be with you here Drinking and eating meat, you say, who won? "


    He wanted to use his own affairs to tell Heyan that he should not show off his anger for a moment.


    Heyan laughed and was about to open his mouth when Jiang Jiao reached out and poured himself a bowl of yellow rice wine. He looked up and took a big gulp. He was not as good at drinking as Huang Xiong. His face was so hot that he reached out to wipe the wine stains on his lips. He blurted out: "that is, when no one is sad, you are nothing. Look at me, the young master of the martial arts school. I have a fiancee, which was originally this year I should have married her, but she died. "Wheat''s eyes widened and he was about to ask questions. He was rammed by a stone before he became quiet.


    "Do you know how she died?" Jiang Jiao''s eyes turned red and said in a stuffy voice, "she died of love. She liked others and refused to marry me, so she died of love with that scholar! Do you think I''m worse than you and I? "


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Jiao was so good-looking and skillful that he came to join the army. He was so frustrated that he simply stayed away from his hometown.


    They all looked at Wang Ba, who was puzzled. Then he said in shame and anger, "what do you want me to do? I don''t have a lot of stories! What''s wrong with you all? Well, that''s a good thing to say? Who are you here to be more miserable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The moon is white and dew is falling, and the mountains are clear. Bonfire reflects the fragrance of wine, elegant and luxurious. The recruits bow their heads to drink and eat meat, and look up to talk and enjoy the moon, which has become the unique scenery of liangzhouwei.


    Mars floated out along the autumn wind, making people wonder if it would burn to the clothes. But in a moment it became a fire, accompanied by a low sob.


    Wheat sobbed: "I have forgotten what my parents look like..."


    "I''m more miserable," Wang Ba said without expression. "I haven''t seen my parents since I was born."


    He Yan said: She raised her hand and poured herself a mouthful of wine, trying to calm herself down.


    In order to comfort her, many people compare their own disappointments. In the end, they seem to compare each other who is more miserable. Now, all the recruits on the other side were laughing and laughing, and only at their end were gloomy and miserable.


    Looking at the tearful wheat and Wang Ba, and the red eyed young master Jiang Jiaojiang who drinks alone, Heyan is speechless. Well, I don''t know who is comforting whom.


    Huang Xiong looked at her and said, "brother he, you have a good drink."


    He Yan a Zheng, look down to oneself, imperceptibly, she all drank the third bowl. She didn''t know how much she could drink. She thought that the weak lady would not drink this pungent liquor with a broken bowl, but it was very familiar to the former general Feihong.


    When it''s cold, when you''re afraid, when you''re in a bad mood, when you''re hungry, if you have wine on hand, you can withstand the hard times for a while. Wine can drive cold, can strengthen courage, can satisfy hunger, can also pour sorrow.


    When she was in shuojing, she did not drink, for fear of falling into the dew. When she came to Fuyue army, she was in Mo County, but she gradually became a habit. Will also train out the amount of alcohol, the account of the young general recruits, no one can drink her. Sometimes, she is the only one who can wake up at the end of a feast to celebrate a great victory.


    This may be the legendary lonely quest for defeat.


    What surprised her was the stone. She thought that the stone grew up in the mountain and looked strong. When the wine was good, she fell on her back and fell asleep before half a bowl of wine was drunk?


    His remaining half bowl of wine was taken away by his brother wheat, and he worked with Wang Ba and said, "I didn''t expect that all of us are degenerates from the end of the world. In this way, we will be a family in the future." After that, he drank it dry, and his nose was flushed with spicy wine. Then, with his elder brother, he lay on his back and was drunk.


    He Yan said It''s my own brother. "


    Wang Ba immediately lost such a friend. He went to take Jiang Jiao''s shoulder, handed him a bunch of roast rabbit meat, and said, "don''t just drink wine. Come on, eat some meat. Your fiancee doesn''t choose you. It''s because you two have no predestination. " This is the first time he said like human words, "life in the world, gathering and dispersing are fate, there is no need to force."


    Jiang Jiao takes over his rabbit meat and still drinks in silence. Huang Xiong looked at the moon in the sky and said to himself, "I miss my family."


    He Yan takes out a month group from the snack basket Cheng Lishu gave her. The moon group made a small one, shaped like water chestnut, with the red "flower and moon full" written on it. She took a bite and tasted the sweetness of sesame and peach kernel.


    "If they were alive, I would not be here. I would be in the hometown of Chuang Hu," said Huang Xiong. "My mother''s food is delicious. I want to eat her food."


    He Yan lowered his head and ate the cake silently. Huang Xiong asked, "what about you?" He turned his head and looked at Heyan, "how do you live at this time


    The usual Mid Autumn Festival? He Yan is in a trance.


    Before she joined the army, she spent the Mid Autumn Festival with other people. It''s just that I have a special identity. I''m not very free. In fact, she also liked the bustle of the festival, but it was inconvenient to wear a mask. She is an awkward existence in the he family. In terms of her identity, she is a legitimate daughter. On the other hand, she neither belongs to Dafang nor to Erfang.


    After three years of military service in Moxian County, at the beginning, I was worried every day. I didn''t know which day I would die in the sand field and have a reunion in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Later, she went back to Beijing and married to the Xu family. At this time last year, she was blind.


    With that person full of hope for a happy marriage has not been achieved, he fell into a dark. At that time, she thought she couldn''t get out, and she would be like this all her life. On August 15, she asked Xu Zhiheng to take her to the mountain to worship Buddha. She hoped that the Bodhisattva would bless her and let her see the light again. Xu Zhiheng agreed.


    In fact, on that day, she did not really want to ask for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    As soon as the tip of her tongue hurt, she accidentally bit her tongue, and the sweet and greasy taste was covered with stinging pain. He Yan regained his mind, avoided Huang Xiong''s eyes, and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s just like this. It''s almost the same as now."


    "I see you as if I saw myself." Huang Xiong took a sip of wine and said, "you are just like me in those years."


    He Yan smiles: "elder brother, my family lives well." Even better than most people.


    "But you won''t take it." She heard Huang Xiong''s voice and looked sideways. The bald man''s face showed the wisdom and vicissitudes of life of a middle-aged man. He touched the Buddha''s bead and said, "you have not revenged your great revenge. You are not willing to do so, so you are always troubled and trapped."He Yan''s heart moved, did not speak.


    "I don''t know what kind of hatred you are," he said, looking at the moon. "Sometimes your eyes look the same as I did at that time."


    He Yan is a bit at a loss, does she have? She always thought she was a good cover up.


    "It will be all right one day." The man lowered his head and patted her on the shoulder: "you have to believe that."


    He Yan did not speak, quietly picked up the wine bowl to drink. Huang Xiong no longer spoke, eating meat and drinking himself. Wang Ba is also a bit drunk, holding his head and sitting in the same place, giggling, while Jiang Jiao, burying his head in his knee, does not know whether he is crying or sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    The instructors also gathered together to eat meat and drink on the campfire. After days of hard training, they have finally seen results in these recruits. He was a young master from the capital city. He had never experienced this new way of playing. Even the roasted rabbit leg sprinkled with coarse salt was delicious. Originally, I still wanted to go to Heyan to talk to him. After a sip of wine, I felt that my legs were weak and could not walk. I sat back again.


    The instructors laughed in good faith and said, "Master Cheng has to practice drinking more, but I can''t be Wei''er Lang in Liangzhou!"


    "I''m not from liangzhouwei," Cheng Lisu muttered. "I just came here to have fun."


    This child can always say his "can''t" rightfully. If this is the descendant of the Godhead''s own family, he would have been beaten up for ten times and eight times. But this man was Xiao Jue''s nephew, so they all said, "it''s still childe Cheng who is open-minded." "It''s not good to drink too much. My wife won''t let me drink! Learn from Mr. Cheng! "


    "No process, childe," Liang Ping asked him, "is the governor really not going out to have fun with us


    "Uncle doesn''t like places that are too noisy," Cheng Lisu replied. "Surely he won''t come."


    Some people feel that Xiao Jue is too inhumane. After all, this is the Mid Autumn Festival. Even the generals who don''t enjoy the Mid Autumn Festival with their subordinates are too proud to have deep feelings with their subordinates.


    However, some people don''t mind. Ma damiei laughs, "or you''d better send some food and wine to the governor. It''s hard for a person to have a big holiday."


    "No need," Cheng said. "My uncle won''t drink this kind of inferior yellow rice wine."


    All of them said, "well


    Well, after all, it was the second son of the Xiao family in shuojing. He would never be forced to drink.


    Du Mao asked curiously, "Mr. Cheng, do you know how much wine the governor has? I have heard that general Feihong is not drunk for a thousand cups. I wonder whether the governor is better or worse than general Feihong? "


    When the instructors heard the speech, they immediately looked at Cheng Lishu. Any talk about general Feihong or general Fengyun is always fresh. From swordsmanship to drinking capacity, from height to temperament, people have to compare one by one. It is a pity that the two men have never appeared together outside the window, nor have they ever competed in person. Moreover, general Feihong has always been wearing a mask. It is still a mystery who is better than him.


    "My uncle, of course." Cheng Li Su did not want to answer, "I grow so big, I have never seen my uncle drunk."


    In fact, Cheng has never seen Xiao Jue drink. However, he could not have said this in front of the leaders. No matter how powerful general Feihong was, he could not be more powerful than his uncle.


    "Go and go, don''t talk about people behind their backs." Shen Han waved his hand, "how can you be as garrulous as a lady when you drink wine! Mr. Cheng, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you Mr. Cheng? "


    Mr. Cheng''s face was red and he was drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    It is night, green curtain close to the bright moon, collapse on the shadow of desolate. Autumn sound is quiet, someone is playing the piano.


    On the moon, Mulan has bones, and Ling binghuai is like jade. The sword hung on the wall was like frost and snow. The young people in their clothes were handsome and calm. Their hands touched the strings, and their feelings were moving and flying. They were intoxicated.


    He plays "streamer".


    This is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. Even though the new recruits of Liangzhou Wei are far away from their families, they still gather together and sing and drink. It is not as quiet as he is. He didn''t seem to notice it. He just plucked the strings carefully, and the green silk was hung over his shoulder and was covered with a cold color by the moonlight.


    From spring to autumn, from summer to cold, it seems that it is just a blink of an eye.


    The moon was more colder and quieter by his music. The night sky was as clear as water. The music seemed to float down endlessly in the long sky, and people wanted to cry.


    All of a sudden, something hit the yard, making a clear sound, which interrupted the silent sound of the piano. Xiao Jue made a movement and looked up. Through the window, we could see that something was thrown in again outside the courtyard wall.


    He paused for a moment, stood up and pushed the door out. At this time, a third thing fell in and fell right beside him. He bent down to pick it up and found it was a stone.


    Feinu showed his shadow behind him and said in a low voice, "young master, outside..."


    Xiao Jue opened the gate.


    Outside stood a young man in red, with a small jar of wine in his hand. The cork had been pulled out, and the aroma was fragrant. It was eighteen immortals.He is generous. Ordinary people have to hide a small jar of wine for a long time before they are willing to take a sip. Judging from his appearance, he must have drunk a lot.


    This man is He Yan.


    Xiao Jue looked at her indifferently. He Yan''s eyes widened. He seemed to see his appearance clearly. He said, "Xiao Jue?"


    The flying slave behind him couldn''t help but look at Heyan. He called the young master''s name directly. He was really bold.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Jue asked him.


    "I thought and thought," the young man did not know how much wine he had drunk, and his whole body was full of alcohol. However, he looked as usual. He could not see whether he was drunk or not. He said, "you chose Lei hou to go to Qianfeng camp. I''m not convinced, so Xiao Jue," he said with a curve of his mouth, "let''s have a fight."


    The voice did not fall, the body will go straight to Xiao Jue!


    The flying slave behind him saw this, and he would come forward and listen to Xiao Jue''s command: "don''t move." I dare not move at the moment.


    The young man flew forward and raised his fist to Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue sidestepped away and twisted his eyebrows to look at him.


    He Yan had no weapons and came with his bare hands. It would be stupid to say it was an assassin. But his words were clear and his eyes were clear. He didn''t look like he was drunk and crazy. Xiao Jue looked at him and saw what he wanted to do. He Yan can''t make a hit, turn around and come again.


    Young people are flexible, but they really want to fight, but the way they use is poor and rough. At first glance, it seems that the students in the school are fighting. They only know how to greet each other with fists and feet, but ignore the accuracy.


    Xiao Jue sidestepped again, and failed to attack twice in a row. He Yan doubted and said to himself, "when is my skill so bad?"


    The flying slave, who was waiting at the same time:


    Does this young man think he can beat Xiao Er childe? I''ve heard that there is no one in Liangzhou Wei''s Heyan eyes. He is arrogant and arrogant. I can see it now, but I can''t believe it. The young master is really good-natured. He didn''t put the boy out of the door.


    She had been defeated and defeated again and again. She came back again. This time, she was still shunned by Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue was about to open her mouth when she saw a black object coming towards her. She frowned, but she did not want to think about it. She drew out the sword of Yinqiu and chopped it across.


    He stepped back and was not touched. He Yan, who came with that thing, could not avoid it and was poured from head to toe.


    The moon is perfect, the wind and dew are beautiful, the cassia seed is in bloom, and the wine is fragrant. On the ground are scattered pieces of eighteen immortals, each piece is crisp and fragrant, and the young man''s clothes are fragrant and frown.


    She seemed to be awakened by the fragments of wine jars all over the ground. Looking at Xiao Jue, she stepped forward like a little lady who was trampled on zhuchai in the flower market and said, "if it''s broken, you''ll pay for it!"


    Feinu looked at it and thought that the young man was really drunk, otherwise he would not be so righteous and confused. In a low voice, he said to Xiao Jue, "young master, do you want your subordinates to take him away?"


    Xiao Jue raised her hand to stop it and shook her head gently.


    For many years, the master and the servant knew what each other thought with one look. Feinudun understood that the reason why Xiao Jue didn''t throw Heyan out at the first time was not because he had a good temper, but just wanted to try Heyan. The boy''s identity is suspicious now, and his whole body is full of doubts. If he can ask for something through drunkenness, he can save a lot of effort. It would be more unforgivable to pretend to be drunk and do something else tonight.


    And he hid himself in the tree, and said no more.


    Xiao Jue turned to walk inside the house and said, "why should I compensate?"


    Hearing the speech, the teenager rushed into Xiao Jue''s room. She ran very fast and staggered. She grabbed in front of Xiao Jue and blocked her way. She said, "do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Jue smile, eyes very cold: "who are you?"


    He Yan patted his thigh and said, "my husband can''t change his name or sit down. I, Heyan! Liangzhou is the first


    "Liangzhouwei first?" Xiao Jue looked at her like a smile: "who told you?"


    "Do you need to be told?" Also do not know whether the drunk youth, tone is amazing, of course, "I know."


    Xiao Jue sidled around him, put down his sword, picked up the teapot on the table and poured tea for himself. Then he took a step. The boy stuck to him like a tail and stood in front of him and asked him, "do you say, am I short or not?"


    Is this man drunk and likes to be taller than others? Xiao Jue glanced at his hair on his chest and nodded: "short."


    He Yan: "I''m not short!"


    Xiao Jue:


    He Yan asked him again, "am I stupid or not?"


    Xiao Jue stops pouring tea in his hand, stares at him, and says slowly: "stupid."


    He Yan: "I''m not stupid!"


    Xiao Jue suddenly regretted that he didn''t throw Heyan out of the yard for the first time. Instead, he came here to ask for trouble and set his words. Apart from listening to his nonsense here, there seems to be no useful information. Either He Yan is too stupid, or he is smart enough to leak."What else do you want to boast about yourself, together?" He drooped his eyes and opened his mouth without salt.


    He Yan: "I am tall and powerful, fierce and invincible. I am handsome and free from vulgarity. Why, why, why no one likes me? Do you know how hard I work


    Xiao Jue:


    "Because of you, I''m not happy tonight, I ask you," she stepped forward, and Xiao Jue''s distance was extreme, looking up at him, earnestly asked: "do you like me?"


    Xiao Jue stepped back, opened the distance with her, dusted the sleeve that she had pulled out of shape, as if seeing the plague God to avoid, calmly replied: "I am not a broken sleeve."


    "Neither am I He Yan murmured, raised his head suddenly, looked sad and angry, and asked in a loud voice: "then why do you prefer Lei hou to me! That person is higher than me, where can I be? In terms of appearance, skill, or the past affection of you and me, Xiao Jue, you are too much and too insightful! I''m disappointed! "


    At this time, Shen Han, who is going to send some roast rabbit meat to Xiao Jue, covers his mouth and looks surprised. Just now, he seemed to have heard some terrible secret.


    In the room, the young man in the white coat looked up at the people in front of him, and the young man looked up at himself. His eyes were bright and his voice was full of fear and hesitation, which made people wonder what she was thinking.


    What is love in the past? However, he had been given a mandarin duck pot before, which became the affection of the past. He was too familiar with himself.


    "But it''s nothing," the boy suddenly raised his mouth, with a sly smile, and whispered: "if you pick Lei hou to enter the Qianfeng camp, I''ll fight with Lei Hou every day, ten times and ten times defeated. The people of man Liangzhou Wei all know that Xiao Jue is blind and has a bad eye. What will you do then? "


    Xiao Jue:


    After saying this, Heyan belched wine and fell on Xiao Jue''s soft collapse. When he fell down, he half of his body fell on the Wanxiang lute lying horizontally, pressing the strings to a harsh clang, "bang Dang", and fell to the ground.


    Standing in the middle of the room, Xiao Jue''s eyebrows fluttered faintly. She felt that today''s idea of taking advantage of the wine routine was really bad and could not be worse.


    At a glance, there was a figure by the door, hesitating. He said coldly, "what are you doing outside if you don''t come in?"


    Shen Han was shocked and came over. Just now he heard the secret at the door, and when he entered the yard, he was seen by the flying slave. He was neither in nor out. At the moment, the governor was in a bad mood. Don''t make fun of him.


    "My subordinates took some rabbit meat that had just been roasted from the outside, thinking that the governor might not be able to use the dinner, so he sent it specially." Shen Han put the roast meat wrapped in oil paper on the table, "governor, please use it slowly. I''ll go down first."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Jue said unhappily, "can''t you see such a big living man?"


    He motioned Shen Han to look at Heyan. When Shen Han looked at him, he was moved. He only listened to Heyan''s words and had a deep relationship with Xiao Jue. At the moment, he saw that the young man was so generous in sleeping on the soft collapse of Mr. Xiao. It was Xiao''s soft collapse! Liangzhou Weizhong, I''m afraid he has the courage to do so. This is the only one.


    The relationship between them is really extraordinary!


    Xiao Jue went to the soft collapse, picked her up with the collar of Heyan''s back neck and threw her in front of Shen Han: "your people, take it away."


    "No, I dare not." Shen Han said.


    Xiao Jue: what


    Shen Han said quickly: "my subordinates mean that all the recruits of Liangzhou Wei are under the charge of the governor. How can we say that they are subordinates? It''s the governor''s man. "


    Xiao Jue laughed angrily: "Shen Han, you talk a lot today."


    "My subordinates understand," Shen Han Yilin, "I''ll take him away!" Just then he turned around and walked half way. He seemed to think of something. Shen Han asked, "where does the governor think his subordinates should send this boy?"


    Xiao Jue calmly looked at him: "do you want to send it to your home?"


    "No, no more!" Shen Han felt numb and said, "Heyan Return to his original room


    After Shen Han left, feinu entered the room.


    When he pinched the string, the young man could not help but break the string.


    "Young master," said Fei Nu, looking at the direction of Shen Han''s departure, "Mr. Shen is a little strange today."


    "He''s always weird." Xiao Jue replied.


    "Young master, do you think he Yan is drunk today?"


    Xiao Jue put the piano well, and he Yan decided to drink tea just now. The tea in the cup has been cooled. He poured out the cold tea, poured it again, took a sip and said, "I''m not sure."


    He Yan is not sure if he is drunk, because normal sober people probably don''t talk to themselves like this. But there is no trace of chaos in her steps, words and expressions. Most important of all, he did nothing but collapse a piano, break a jar of wine, and say crazy things here tonight. Including revealing who he is.


    This is puzzling."He seems to have a lot of complaints about Lei Hou being able to enter the forward camp." "He wants to be in the vanguard camp," feinu said


    Xiao Jue mocked: "it''s not only the forward camp, but also the nine flag camp of mine."


    "Well..." Feinu asked, "but if you want to send him to the vanguard camp, you''re going to make a plan?"


    "No," Xiao Jue said, "I have other plans."


    Feinu stopped talking. Xiao Jue thought of what he Yan had just said. He had to consult Lei Hou every day to prove his bad eyesight. Such a rogue''s behavior is really handy.


    If you look at the mess in the house, the yard is full of debris, and you have to find a spare time to go to Liangzhou city to ask a master to mend the piano. Heyan has the face to say, "because of you, I''m not happy on this mid autumn night". It''s unreasonable.


    The young man stood in the room, elegant as jade, as tall and straight as pine. After a long time, he sniffed: "I''m sick."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Han, who carries Heyan on his back outside, is also very unhappy.


    When others saw it, they all looked at Shen Han in surprise and said, "He Yan is drunk. How can the head coach still carry him on his back?"


    Shen Han was calm and silent. If he hadn''t broken the relationship between He Yan and Xiao Jue, Shen Han would have asked someone to take him back. But now that they know their relationship, how dare Shen Han neglect.


    He Yanfang said that he had "the past affection" with Xiao Jue! It seems that they had known each other before. Why did the governor pretend to have no knowledge of Yan and secretly investigate his identity. Is it that they were good at the beginning, but had a lot of changes in the middle of the way that they have become the present appearance?


    It''s no wonder that the people of the Wei Dynasty all know that the governor Xiao is not close to women. He is also one of the best brave and outstanding people. So many women are eager to go up and countless unique colors are not moved. It turns out that It turns out that people are not good at this!


    At the gate of Xiao Jue, he Yan said, "why do you like Lei Hou but not me?" the tone was sad and harsh, which really made people cry. Unfortunately, the governor was as hard as iron and completely unmoved. Shen Han thought wildly. The more nervous he was, the more strange stories he remembered.


    For example, he Yan and Xiao Jue did know each other in the past, and they made friends for some time. But later, Xiao Jue found that he Yan''s identity was different, so he cut off his feelings and drew a clear line with the other party. He Yan was very young. He was not willing to come to Liangzhou. Knowing that Xiao Jue was going to come to Liangzhou, he joined the army and went to the camp to ask Xiao Jue for an explanation. Even hard training, want to enter the forward camp, let Xiao Jue look at.


    He Yan did a good job. Unfortunately, Xiao Jue named Lei Hou in order to avoid suspicion. He Yan is sad and distressed. He can''t help but use wine to dispel his worries. He vomits his true feelings after drinking. He finds Xiao Jue to ask for an explanation.


    Xiao Dudu, who is as hard as iron, flatly refused, but in the end he Yan sleeps on his own soft collapse because he reads in a trace of old love.


    Very good. Shen Han clapped for himself in his heart. It''s very reasonable. It should be like this. It''s all right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The second day after the Mid Autumn Festival, it was a rainy day. When Heyan wakes up, the rest of the people are sleeping on the shop, probably because they haven''t woken up yet last night. It''s just that the call to run outside has been sounded, and training is needed even in rainy days. She got up from the bed and woke the people in the room one by one.


    "I''m dizzy." wheat is too young to resist such a hangover, but he still feels that his strength is not over. "Aho, what are you doing?"


    He Yan handed the water bag to him: "drink quickly, wash your face, it''s time to run."


    When the wheat took over the water bag and drank, Hongshan saw it and said with a smile, "wheat, you and your brother have to practice more. How can you handle this amount of wine? It''s not as good as your brother


    Wheat took a look at Heyan and said, "ah ho brother, you are so good at drinking?"


    "Not so much." He Yan perfunctorily said. She didn''t feel a headache at the moment. Instead, she was refreshed. She had forgotten when she was going back to the house. I just remember drinking with Huang Xiong in front of the fire. I drank a few more bowls. It seemed that I had opened eighteen immortals By the way, what about the eighteen immortals?


    "Why didn''t you see the jar of wine that governor Xiao appreciated?" Hongshan also remembered, "that''s a good thing. Don''t lose it."


    "Maybe it''s Wang BA''s side." He Yan replied. And carefully recalled the memories, it is really nothing to remember.


    In fact, she was not really drunk. After drinking too much, he will still be drunk, but he Yan is different from others. When I was drunk, I didn''t show any sign on my face. I was very clear. When I was in the army, once I was drunk, and I talked about the art of war with the military master in the tent for a night. I looked energetic. On the second day, the military adviser praised he Yanguo as a rare hero in the world. In fact, he Yan did not remember what he did last night.


    Even if you are drunk, others can''t see it. I will not walk in vain and talk nonsense. So, it''s a scene that won''t be seen, but what did she do last night?


    Can''t think of it any more, they quickly washed their faces and cleaned up, went outside to get dry cakes and ran away.


    After the rain, the ground is wet. You can''t run too fast to avoid slipping. He Yan Ran and felt that someone was looking at him. When he followed his eyes, he saw the head coach Shen Han standing at the end of the horse road, staring at her without blinking. His expression was complicated.


    Seeing Heyan look over, Shen Han looks away. This is very strange. She is extremely sensitive to people''s eyes. Shen Han''s appearance seems to be thinking about something. She looked at Shen Han again. Shen Han had gone away.


    He Yan looked at Shen Han too clearly. A new soldier running beside him said, "the chief coach is so fierce, it''s good for you. What''s the relationship between you and how does he take care of you like this


    "Take care of me?" He Yan was baffled: "how can I not know."


    If Shen Han really takes care of her, he won''t point Lei hou to Qianfeng camp.


    "Last night, when we went back, we saw Mr. Shen carry you back to the room." The new recruit seemed dissatisfied. "You are too ungrateful. If it were me, Shen Jiaotou would not be so thoughtful."


    He Yan was stunned.


    She asked, "did you see Mr. Shen carry me back last night?"


    "Yes," the recruit looked at her strangely, "don''t you remember? You may not remember. You are drunk He said that, because the companion in front of him was calling for him to catch up quickly, he rushed to the front regardless of what he Yan looked like.


    He Yan left behind alone, and was surprised. Is she drunk? Did Shen Han carry her back?


    What''s the reason. She asked them in the morning that they were drunk early. The recruits in the same room dragged them back. When Heyan came back, no one was awake. They did not know when and how he came back.


    He Yan didn''t think Shen Han was a considerate person.


    She thought about it and didn''t think about it until the end of the run. She made up her mind to go to Huang Xiong and find them when the running was over and the drill began. Maybe Huang Xiong knew that. If Huang Xiong didn''t know, she would go to ask Shen Han directly.


    At the end of the run, everyone ran to shelter from the rain in the grass shed or under the tent to drink water. Cheng Lishu came.


    The boy is holding an oil paper umbrella with some red and white Koi painted on it, which is quite interesting. He couldn''t find Heyan, so he went around to ask and finally found someone under the thatched shed.


    "Big brother ho!" He cried.


    He Yan didn''t expect Cheng Lishu to come to her, so he got up and went to his end. He said strangely, "it''s raining so hard. Why don''t you stay in the house?"


    "This is not a place to talk." Cheng Lishu took her and hid under the umbrella for a long time. After finding the long frame with the flag platform on the back of the martial arts arena, he stopped and looked at Heyan and said, "I was drunk yesterday. This morning I heard my uncle talk to big brother feinu. I knew you went to my uncle last night."


    "I went to see your uncle?" He Yan was shocked.


    "Not bad."


    He Yan a bit can''t believe, she actually went to find Xiao Jue? Now she is quite dissatisfied with Xiao Jue. It is also for the sake of Qianfeng camp. Looking for Xiao Jue is definitely not a way to reminisce about the past and drink tea. So"What am I going to do with your uncle?" He Yan asks slowly.


    Cheng Lishu was eager to say: "last night, you may be drunk..."


    He Yan said:


    She tried to make herself smile as usual and said, "it''s OK for you to say it."


    "You fought with my uncle and crushed his piano." Cheng Li Su''s honest answer.


    He Yan closed his eyes.


    "Who won?" She asked.


    Cheng Lishu didn''t expect that Heyan was still concerned about the result at this time. He scratched his head and said, "maybe it''s my uncle. I heard he asked Shen Jiaotou to take you back."


    He Yan said: OK, she took advantage of the drunkenness to go to Xiao Jue to have a contest, but she lost. Now Xiao Jue doesn''t like her very much. She is a step away from her entering the nine flag camp.


    He Yan suddenly feels dejected, thinking that it is impossible to get close to Xiao Jue by taking the nine flag camp. If not to change the way, or as before slowly promoted, although the action is slower I just don''t know when she grows up to be close to he Rufei, he Rufei has already become an official?


    Cheng Lishu looked at her sympathetically and tried to comfort her: "brother he, in fact, you don''t have to lose heart. My uncle My uncle is not so fussy. I came here to tell you that you''d better not go to my uncle these days to save him from getting angry. It''s very expensive. He didn''t let you pay for it. It''s already very open. "


    "I can''t afford it either." He Yan''s depressed reply.


    "You see, things are not so bad." Cheng Li Su added, "you don''t have to be too sad. I''ll speak good words for you in front of my uncle."


    He Yan listless way: "thank you so much."


    Cheng Lishu left, Heyan looked at the red and white Koi''s distant figure, only felt a burst of weakness. She never took it seriously when her brother in the account said that drinking was a mistake. Now it seems true. This came to Liangzhou only drunk once, then poked the basket.


    Why did Shen Han carry her back to the house in person? I think it''s because I witnessed such a chaotic moment and knew that she would never get the favor of Xiao Jue in the future, and her career was hopeless, so she felt sympathy for her.


    He Yan thought, otherwise, we should find a chance to find Xiao Jue and apologize sincerely. Maybe we can save it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the room of the commander of the right army of Liangzhou Wei, Xiao Jue sits at the table and looks at the post in his hand.


    The post was written by sun Xiangfu, the magistrate of Liangzhou. He said that in a few days, Yuanbao Town, the censor of the capital city, would arrive in Liangzhou. The magistrate held a banquet in the mansion, along with the invitation of Cheng Lishu, Xiao Jue''s nephew.


    Feinu stood behind Xiao Jue and said, "young master, it''s not convenient to take Mr. Cheng to the city. Maybe it''s a Hongmen banquet. I''m afraid there''s a threat."


    "Yuan Baozhen has a private connection with Xu Jingfu, and he has been Xu Jingfu''s person for a long time," Xiao Jue, playing with his post, looked at the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the window and said, "this is for me. However, I happen to want to know what chess Xu Jingfu planted in Liangzhou."


    "What does the young master mean?" Feinu asked hesitantly.


    "Yuan Baozhen is Xu Jingfu''s, and sun Xiangfu may not be." "The magistrate of Liangzhou should have been changed for a long time," Xiao Jue said


    "The young master is planning to go to the banquet, and his subordinates want to go with him. But Mr. Cheng needs to be protected when he stays in the guard house. If someone is plotting something wrong..." He did not finish, referring to Heyan. Now the unknown and extremely dangerous liangzhouwei is He Yan.


    "Besides, childe Cheng trusts Heyan very much. If the young master is not here..." If Cheng Lishu was cheated by Heyan or simply calculated by Heyan, the gain was not worth the loss.


    "When did Luan Ying arrive in Liangzhou?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "Luan shadow is still in Lou county." Fei Nu replied and looked at Xiao Jue again, "young master, why don''t you refuse the post?"


    "No way," Xiao Jue lowered her eyes. "This banquet must go."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Lishu came back, he saw Xiao Jue sitting at his desk reading a book. The book was a jumble of scripts he had bought in the hands of the head coach. He was startled. He went forward without saying a word and said, "uncle!"


    Xiao Jue is casually turning over his book, smell speech hand a shake, look to him, frown way: "call what?"


    "I I''m wrong Cheng Lei Su road.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jue looks at him calmly.


    You don''t seem angry? It''s true that I was in a bad mood when I heard that I was fighting with elder brother Xiao Jue last night No, my uncle, are you not angry


    Thinking of a madman who had been crazy last night and overwhelmed him, Xiao Jue''s eyes darkened and her tone was as indifferent as ever: "No."


    "If not! Uncle, you are still so generous Cheng Lisu quickly flatters.


    Xiao Jue glanced at him, took out a post from his arms and threw it on his face, "see for yourself."


    "What is this?" Cheng Lishu picked it up and looked at it as he walked along, "isn''t this a post? Someone gave my uncle a post. Here is my name. Is this going to Liangzhou city? Excellent! I''ve been in the health station all day, and I''m growing mushrooms. Let me have a look. Monitor Yuanbao Town, the imperial historian Why does the name sound familiar? " He looked suspiciously at Xiao Jue: "uncle, who is Yuanbao town?""Don''t you remember?" Xiao Jue crooked his lips and reminded him, "the marriage between you and Miss Song was suggested by Mr. Yuan and your father. Song Ci was once the boss of Lord yuan. "


    "Song, Song family?" Cheng Lishu loosened the card''s hand and dropped it at his feet. He didn''t seem to see it. He just looked at Xiao Jue with an uncertain look. "How could the Song family come to Liangzhou?"


    "It''s not the Song family," Xiao Jue said lightly, "it''s Yuanbao town."


    "It''s not all the same..." Cheng Lisu murmured: "they came to Liangzhou to invite me to a banquet. It''s not because they want to take me back to shuojing. I don''t want to marry her I don''t want to get married... " He seemed to have suddenly regained consciousness and seized Xiao Jue''s sleeve. "Uncle, you can''t watch your nephew jump into the fire pit."


    "What do I have to do with it?" Xiao Jue took the sleeve out of his hand and turned the book carelessly.


    "It has a lot to do with you!" Cheng Lishu went around the table to Xiao Jue. "Uncle, you know I don''t like Miss Song! If I marry her, I''d rather die. I''ll hang myself on the day of marriage! Uncle, you''re not going to die, are you? "


    Xiao Jue stopped his movements and looked at him indifferently. He drew out his sword and put it on the table.


    Cheng Lisu stammered, "this, what is this for?"


    "You can kill yourself now and see if I can''t help you."


    Cheng Lishu glared at the knife and said with a sad face: "uncle, I really don''t want to go back to shuojing. I''ve been with you for half a year. I''m used to the days of Liangzhou garrison. I really can''t live without you." He took Xiao Jue''s leg and began to cry.


    Xiao Jue pressed to press forehead heart, seem to be intolerable, way: "get up."


    Cheng Lei Su didn''t move.


    "Again, get up."


    Cheng Lishu still held Xiao Jue''s leg and blinked at him, "unless you promise me not to give me to the Song family."


    "Tired of Liangwei City, don''t you want to stay?"


    "I don''t want to do it now!"


    The young man''s voice was faint, "that''s the censor Yuan Bao town."


    "Uncle, you are still general Feng Yun Xiao Huaijin!"


    "Yuan Baozhen met you and knew you were hiding in Liangzhou. How could he tell the Song family about your neglect?"


    Cheng Lishu immediately replied, "how could he have met me? I''ve never met him before. My father and mother can''t hide this picture of me. If I had met him, he would not have recommended me to Mr. Song. Miss Song and I are totally incompatible at first sight


    "Is it?" Xiao Jue''s eye light moved, looking at the boy who was indignant, "go is must go, since he has not seen you, it is not impossible."


    Cheng Lisu''s eyes widened.


    "Find someone to take your place and go to the party."


    Cheng Lishu was stunned. After a long time, he finally realized that he did not howl, nor did he cry with Xiao Jue''s leg. He stood up and slapped his hands, "wonderful! What my uncle said is very true. He has never seen me, so he can find someone to replace me! "


    "Do you have a candidate?"


    Cheng Lishu looks at him, "I..."


    "Liangzhou Weili, it seems that there is no youth of your age and stature." Xiao Jue said: "if the difference is too far, it will be found."


    In the barracks of Liangzhou garrison, most of them were young men who were strong and dark. Cheng Lishu is a young master from shuojing. He is raised by Jin Zunyu. He is delicate and tender. He looks different from the recruits in the barracks.


    "If you can''t find it in person." Xiao Jue''s way as if nothing had happened.


    "Who said it couldn''t be found!" Cheng Lishu was worried and had a brainstorm in his heart, "my elder brother, my elder brother is almost like me!"


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow, do not agree: "He Yan?"


    "Yes, my elder brother. My elder brother is of the same age and stature as me, and he is smart. He will be able to adapt to circumstances and cope well with Yuanbao town. Yuan Baozhen can take me, not necessarily my elder brother. "


    Cheng Lishu is very new to Heyan. In his opinion, he Yan is the most versatile person besides his uncle. He Yan must be able to do what others can''t do.


    Seeing that Xiao Jue didn''t make a noise, Cheng Lishu felt very nervous. He only said that he Yan went to fight with Xiao Jue last night. At the moment, Xiao Jue must still be angry with Heyan. May not want to see Heyan, just want to how to talk about Xiao Jue, see his young uncle a book, light way: "good."


    Cheng Lishu''s words of persuasion were stuck in his throat, and he could only send out an "ah"?


    Xiao Jue looked at him, "if you can talk about your big brother, let him go instead of you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the afternoon''s practice, when he Yan was sitting outside the martial arts arena to have a rest, Huang Xiong several people came to him. Instead of saying anything else, he first gave Heyan a ding of silver sent by Shen Han last night, and then asked him where the eighteen immortals had gone.


    "I remember that you took it at last," Huang Xiong asked. "I went to look for some empty wine jars today, and the brothers shared some. What do you think?""I think it''s very good," He Yan said. "It''s just possible to wait until the next flag fight comes down."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang BA was a little impatient. Suddenly he understood something and looked at Heyan: "you, you are not Drink it up


    Facing the burning eyes of all, he Yan nodded and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not careful and I''ll drink it up."


    "Heyan!" Wang Bagao said in a loud voice: "you are too much! That''s a lot of money for us. If you drink it yourself, the mountain bandits are not as domineering as you are! " He rolled up his sleeve to beat Heyan. When he pulled it half way, he remembered that the man in front of him couldn''t beat him. He didn''t do it. He was very embarrassed for a moment.


    Jiang Jiao and Shi tou didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. They were not greedy for drinks and were not interested in wine. They did not say anything. Although Huang Xiong is not as excited as Wang Ba, his eyes are full of criticism.


    If on weekdays, he Yan should be sorry for his behavior, but these days after another bad news to hear her also a little numb. Unable to cope with these people''s thoughts, he sat here and said nothing.


    Seeing her silent and dejected appearance, several people looked at each other. Thinking that the attack on Heyan that he had not been in the vanguard camp this time was really great. He drowned his worries with wine last night, but he was still so depressed today. But on second thought, he was really worth it. Others only gave up a few taels of rice wine, but he used several hundred taels of silver. So he did not pour down his worries, which cost a lot of money.


    Just when several people do not know what to do, someone''s voice broke the silence.


    "Brother he Brother Ho, you are here Cheng Lishu came panting, with sweat on his forehead, so he came all the way.


    He Yan saw him for the second time in a day. But as soon as I saw him, I remembered that I had offended Xiao Jue last night and felt a headache. He Yan raised his head and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve come to see you about something important." Cheng Lishu looked at the people around him, pulled up Heyan and said, "this is not the place to speak. Brother he, come with me."


    He is Xiao Jue''s nephew. Naturally, others dare not say anything. Even if there are still 18 immortals left, they have to watch Cheng Lishu pull Heyan away and stay in the same place with wide eyes.


    Heyan is pulled by Cheng Lishu and trots all the way to the place where Cheng Lishu lives. He Yan doesn''t want to go in here. He knows that Cheng Lishu''s next door is Xiao Jue. If he goes in, he will not be embarrassed if he meets his four eyes.


    Cheng Lishu''s brain was clever at last. Seeing that he Yan''s face was embarrassed, he stood still and refused to move. He said intimately, "don''t worry, my uncle is out. There is no one here!"


    He Yan smell speech, just walked in with him.


    As soon as he went in, Cheng Li Su looked around and closed the doors and windows, as if to discuss killing and arson. He Yan saw that he was so speechless for a moment.


    "If you come to me, you won''t talk about your uncle again." He Yan said in advance, "brother Cheng, thank you for your care, but I really don''t want to hear about him recently." Please give her a face, too.


    As soon as she finished saying this, she felt that her shoulder was pressed, and Cheng Lishu turned him around. She grasped her hand tightly and pressed it against her chest.


    He Yan almost subconsciously beat this man to fly.


    She repressed her impulse to beat people. Although she got along with men more, she was more likely to hook up with each other. It was very awkward for her to clasp her ten fingers together.


    However, the young boy in front of him is a clear face, and he doesn''t feel that his actions cause misunderstanding. However, in his eyes, the two men are like this, and there is nothing to avoid.


    "Brother, please help my little brother!" Cheng Lishu said miserably.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened to you? " He Yan asked.


    "You promise me to help you, or you''ll never see him again, elder brother."


    "So serious?" He Yan asks, but he doesn''t think so. Cheng Lishu is a child who always exaggerates. He can say anything big. What''s more, if something goes wrong, his uncle, Xiao Jue, will help him. "Tell me what it is before I can help you."


    "Do you remember what I said to you that I escaped from marriage. My family wanted to marry me, but I really didn''t want to, so I begged my uncle to take me to Liangzhou. " Cheng Lishu said here, a group of sad, "now my family has not let me go. Now they came to Liangzhou and sent a post to my uncle to let him go to dinner with me. God, I am a boy who has no official position and no fame. Why did I write my name on the post. It is clear that he is scheming for me to take advantage of my arrival, so that I can be taken away! "


    What he said was similar to robbing civilian women. He almost went to the gate of Yamen to beat drums and complain about injustice.


    "It''s not as good as that," He Yan said. "If you don''t want to go, your uncle will protect you. Can they take you away by force in front of your uncle? "


    Cheng Lishu is not easy to say that Xiao Jue may really watch people take him away, and he may be happy to throw away his oil bottle. He coughed softly and said, "elder brother, you know my mother has been very critical of my uncle. If he appears for me, will he not again commit himself to injustice. My mother will hate him to death, I don''t want to cause him troubleI didn''t expect Cheng Lishu to defend his uncle like this. He Yan felt that this was the blood and blood relationship, which could not be changed in any case.


    "What do you want me to do?" She asked, "shall I help you to beat that man away? It''s against the law to beat an official. "


    "Where do you want to go, big brother!" Cheng Lishu released her hand. "I''m not such a rude person. I was thinking that the adult had not seen me before and didn''t know what I looked like. Elder brother, we are about the same age. We both look elegant and handsome. We have the same figure. You might as well go to the dinner party instead of me. If the Lord wants his men to catch me, you can escape easily with your skill. In this way, they can''t catch me. It''s their problem. They can''t blame my uncle. "


    "I''ll take your place?" He Yan said, "no way, no way." She turned and wanted to go, and there was a sense of resistance in her heart. It''s a stand in again. She''s been a stand in for her whole life. Now it''s so easy to use her name openly. How can she be a stand in?


    My God, this is deliberately with her to get along with it!


    "Big brother -" Cheng Lishu called heartrending, "you really can''t die without help! You think, you and uncle go to dinner, with uncle, day and night, you do a little better, uncle see you so considerate, will certainly change your outlook. Besides, you are standing up for his nephew, and my uncle may be grateful for you Maybe I will let you go to the nine flag camp! "


    He Yan said:


    Cheng Lishu is really in order not to go to the banquet, what lies can be said. Xiao Jue is not a person who can buy and sell human feelings. It''s not sure that she follows Xiao Jue day and night, but arouses Xiao Jue''s anger. If there is anything wrong, she is really struck out.


    Seeing her resolute refusal to help, Cheng Li Su collapsed on the ground, pointed to his head with one hand, and howled: "God, why do you treat me like this! Yuan Baozhen, what deep hatred do I have with you in my last life? You want to push me into the fire again and again


    He Yan was about to go out of the door. He came to the door. He heard his steps and looked back: "you said Yuan Baozhen? "


    "Yes," Cheng Lishu looked at her and subconsciously replied, "the adult who made me betrothed is Yuan Bao Town, the censor."


    He Yan eyebrow heart jump, a moment later, she quickly walked to Cheng Lishu, to sit on the ground of the juvenile stretched out a hand.


    "Stop howling, isn''t it just going to the party? I''ll help you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Suddenly get promise, Cheng Lishu still can''t believe his ears. He Yan has been waiting for him to repeat several times and swear to God before he believes that she really wants to help himself, and Cheng Lishu can believe it.


    He poured a cup of tea to Heyan and offered it in both hands: "good brother, you really saved my brother''s life! In the future, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and I''ll do my best! "


    He Yan just wanted to open his mouth, he immediately said: "I know that the elder brother''s wish is to enter the nine flag camp and make a contribution. Don''t worry. Once this matter is over, I will speak to my uncle every day. Even if I can copy books every day, I will help him to finish this matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to say, "Heyan stopped the child''s ecstasy," I agreed to go to the banquet instead of you, but you still have to persuade your uncle. "


    Is Xiao Jue a person who can agree so easily? After all, it sounds strange.


    "Don''t worry about it," Cheng Lishu happily came up and said, "I''ve told my uncle before. I dare to come to you after my uncle agrees."


    "Did Xiao Jue agree?" He Yan was stunned.


    "Maybe I feel guilty that I didn''t let you into the nine flag camp before. I''ll give you a chance to show myself." Cheng Lishu sincerely looked at Heyan, "so you see, the right time, the right place and the right people. Elder brother, you go to the banquet instead of me. This is the arrangement of God."


    He Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to Cheng Lishu''s nonsense. He was just surprised that Xiao Jue agreed so easily. This is not his style of doing things. Are there any traps?


    Seeing he Yan''s silence, Cheng Lishu was anxious again: "elder brother, are you not repenting?"


    "No He Yan helplessly said, "I just want to pretend to be you. After all, I''m different from you."


    "Don''t worry, that Yuanbao town has not seen my appearance, and will not be uncovered. But I have to tell you a little bit before I''m seen. I love to eat mushroom fat chicken, the most hate to eat is stem rice porridge. Do not like people to follow, eat peanuts on the face will grow rash. I have to take a bath every day, change clothes frequently, and use incense


    all he saw was the extravagant life of a rich son, and he shook his head.


    Cheng Lishu said the time of a stick of incense. He said that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He took up his tea and ran his throat in a hurry. Only then did he come back to life.


    "Brother, do you remember what I said just now?"


    He Yan said ... remember. " She said, "what else do you have to explain? Let''s talk about it together."


    "Let me see." Cheng Lishu sits on the chair and looks at Heyan. He Yan is about the same age as he is. He looks like a new recruit in Liangzhou. However, it was not clumsy and strong at all, and it seemed thin and weak. But this is just the same as him. If he is dressed as a rich man


    "Almost forgot the important thing!" Cheng Li Su patted his forehead, "you can''t go to a banquet if you dress like this. I''m also a young master in zhilang''s house. How can I dress so shabby? Wait. " He ran to the inner room and didn''t know what he was doing. After a while, he came out with a bundle.


    "Here are some clothes I picked. Take them and wear them. We are not so different from each other. You should be able to put them on. Even if they are fake, big brother, you have to look better. In addition to being good-looking, I don''t have any other advantages. If I''ve been obliterated, wouldn''t I be worthless? "


    He Yan was amazed that he could say "embroidered pillow" so fresh and refined.


    He turned again and again, took a box in the drawer, filled some things and handed it to Heyan. He said, "there are hairpins, fans and jade pendants here. It''s necessary to do a play."


    He Yan: "you are really thoughtful."


    Cheng Lishu was embarrassed to scratch his head: "flatter, flatter."


    He Yan put away the package and the box, and asked, "if you have already agreed with your uncle, have you not lied to me?"


    "No, no," Cheng said. "If you come here early tomorrow morning, you can probably start."


    "In such a hurry?" He Yan was surprised.


    "It was supposed to take a few days. Yuanbao town has not yet arrived in Liangzhou, but my uncle has to go to the city to find a craftsman to repair his evening incense zither, so he went earlier."


    He Yan thought of the piano that was crushed by himself, and stopped speaking.


    Cheng Li Su patted her on the shoulder, "brother he, it''s up to you this time. Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Heyan comes back to the Tongpu house of the recruits with a bundle full of things. Wang Ba and they are still eating the moon ball that he Yan brought from Cheng Lishu last night. See he Yan come back, still carrying things in his hand, Wang Ba sour way: "Yo, go to receive filial piety again?"


    "Did Mr. Cheng send you something to eat again?" Wheat eyes staring at the burden in Heyan''s hand, saliva will flow out, "such a big package, what is delicious?"


    Heyan put the heavy burden on the table, and the bag was loose, so it was scattered, revealing the things inside. It''s not the food people think of, but some clothes and accessories.This is unexpected. After a long time, Hong Shan hesitantly asked, "ah he, what are you doing with your clothes? We can''t wear regular clothes when we are in the barracks


    "I''m going to work in the city with governor Xiao tomorrow," He Yan said. "I''m afraid that I''ll wear too shabby clothes and lose the face of Dudu Xiao, so Mr. Cheng specially sent me some clothes to decorate my appearance."


    "You and governor Shaw?" Huang Xiong looked at him, "it''s a good thing. Why don''t you look so happy?"


    If nothing happened last night, Heyan should be very happy. After all, he can listen to a lot of news around Xiao Jue. It''s just that after last night''s incident, I''m afraid Xiao Jue doesn''t like her any more. Who knows if something is wrong and annoys the second young master.


    I''ll have to work hard first.


    "I''m so happy that I don''t know how to express myself." She replied.


    And they besieged her with many questions, that they might send them all away easily. At night, he Yan was still thinking about it before he collapsed.


    The reason why she agreed to help Cheng Lishu go to the laoshizi banquet was not because of her deep love with Cheng Lishu and her chivalry, but because she heard the name of Yuan Baozhen.


    He Yan once met yuan Baozhen. She has to be granted general Feihong. He Rufei receives the reward for her. He Yan has met this man in the he family after he recovers his daughter. Yuan Baozhen was standing with heyuansheng and his son at that time, and Heyan also had a ceremony with him.


    See he if not with his voice, is also very familiar. He Yan thought at that time that he Rufei had just "received the reward". In fact, he did not get close to other colleagues in the court of shuojing. He did not expect to have friends so soon.


    Now that he Rufei''s friend came to Liangzhou, she happened to have a little relationship with "Cheng Lishu". If you can take this opportunity to get close to her and inquire about some news about he Rufei, it may be helpful for her future road. If she wants to stand out and get to the position of being heard, she must make contributions in the army. However, Liangzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital, and it is too far away from the he family. Many news can not be transmitted.


    Yuan Baozhen arrived in Liangzhou, which is also a sleepy pillow. I just don''t know what Xiao Jue means, but I can''t agree with Cheng Lishu. He Yan can''t understand Xiao Jue more and more. He thought he would order himself into the vanguard camp, but he ordered Lei Hou, thinking that he would not let himself pretend to be Cheng Lishu, but he agreed.


    Nearby came the sound of Hongshan snoring. Heyan turned over and closed his eyes. Since he couldn''t think of the result, he could not keep up with him. There was plenty of time to study what Xiao Jue really thought. When soldiers came to cover up the water, she was afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Heyan''s natural and unrestrained, Shen Han looks surprised in the room of Liangzhou garrison. After a while, the surprise on his face becomes anxious.


    "Governor, how can you take Heyan to the city? His identity is still unknown, and he will follow you. If he strikes at you... "


    "I am not yet threatened by him." Xiao Jue road.


    "But..."


    The candle in the silver lamp holder on the table was nearly extinguished by the wind. He plucked the wick, and the room brightened again.


    "If he belonged to Xu Jingfu, he might show his weakness if he went to the banquet with me this time. It''s really strange to put him in the guard station. You may not be able to resist. It''s better to put him by my side. "


    "What''s more," he hooked his lips. "Heyan boasts his extraordinary skills. This Hongmen banquet can just be used as a kicking brick."


    Shen Han''s heart a Lin, Xiao Jue this is to use Heyan as the ghost.


    If governor Xiao is still the governor of Xiao, he doesn''t even read his old love. I don''t know how Heyan annoyed Xiao Jue at first. At the thought of this, Shen Han''s heart actually gave birth to a trace of sympathy for Heyan.


    Xiao Jue said: "after I leave tomorrow, you should protect Cheng Lishu and don''t let him run around. I''ll leave it to you for the time being


    Shen Han put away his reverie and said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when wheat got up, he found that the bed beside him was empty.


    He rubbed his eyes. It was still early, and no one else in the room was awake. He Yan''s bed, the bedding folded neatly, people have disappeared. Is He Yan gone? But yesterday he didn''t say that he only set out at the time of today, but now it''s not time.


    After a while, they all got up and found that he Yan was gone. Hong Shan said: "this boy will not leave now? Not even a greeting? "


    "Did you leave for fear of waking us up?" Wheat asked tentatively.


    "Who knows, stone, have you seen him?" Hong Shan asked.


    Stone also shook his head: "No


    Several people look at each other, are confused. Even so, they couldn''t wait for Heyan here, and then they got up to wash their faces.


    The wheat had already put on his clothes. He took the lead in packing them. He pushed the door and ran out to grab hot dry cakes. Shitou and Hongshan were still washing their faces. Suddenly, he heard wheat cry outside: "brother, brother shange.""What happened?" Hongshan wiped the water on his face, "we wash our face."


    "Come out and see!" The voice of wheat could not restrain the excitement.


    Hongshan looked at the stone in wonder. The Stone said he didn''t know. He shook the water on his hand and went out of the house. He said, "wheat, can you not do this next time..."


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    He Yan stood facing him and said with a smile, "brother Shan, how do I look?"


    Hong Shan opened his mouth and did not speak for a moment. The other recruits in the room also came out one after another. Seeing Heyan, "Hua La", all around, he said.


    "Good looking! It''s so beautiful, Heyan. You look like the young master of a rich family in the capital city! "


    "It''s not just the young master of a rich family. I don''t think it''s too much to come out of the palace."


    "You can pull it down, just as you have seen people coming out of the palace."


    "I haven''t seen it before. I imagine people coming out of the palace look like this!"


    "It''s not cheap, Heyan. Can you wear it for me?"


    "Bah! Can you wear it? Don''t spoil your clothes, go on the side


    He Yan was surrounded by the crowd, let them look at him. Hongshan several people stood far away, wheat looked at Heyan, his eyes were bright, and said: "ah he brother is so nice to see!"


    "It''s no wonder that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. You see, people don''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. When you put on these small clothes and hairpins, they look different from us." Hongshan touched his chin and asked the stone, "isn''t it?"


    Stone nodded: "yes."


    He Yan let them look at enough, and then straightened the burden on their shoulders, and said with a smile, "before leaving, I''d better show you. The brothers say I''m good-looking, so I''m relieved. I haven''t lost the face of Liangzhou guards when they say it out." She waved. "Then I''ll go."


    The crowd waved goodbye to her.


    On the other hand, Cheng Lishu also left the door early.


    Shen Han is talking to Xiao Jue in the yard, and green ear is eating grass with his head down beside him. Cheng Lishu went to the stable last night to pick a lot of beautiful little red horses. He thought that the horses looked lovely and had a good match with him.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t go?" Xiao Jue is not sure.


    "I don''t want to go, but my elder brother is going on behalf of me. We can''t let people say behind their backs that the young master of Yousi zhilang''s family is not good, although he is good at it. They all say that we should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. I have only one strong point. Of course, I want to raise my strengths. "


    Xiao Jue hissed: "how to do, with your elder brother''s appearance, it seems that can''t help you develop."


    "Uncle, what you said is wrong," Cheng Lishu looked at him seriously: "I have read it carefully, my elder brother, the birth should be not bad. Although not comparable to you and me, in Liangzhou Wei, it is also outstanding. "


    Shen Han listened to the chatting between the uncle and nephew. He was speechless for a moment. As he was talking, he saw someone coming in front of him and said, "here comes Heyan!"


    The two people who spoke looked at the side of their heads and suddenly felt a light in front of them.


    Autumn morning, the air is clear, cool, autumn wind blowing, refreshing. The sun has not yet fully come out, only a small head, a line of gold fell on the youth, set off her particularly outstanding.


    The boy was wearing a dark red cicada brocade robe with a belt around his waist. Usually, she is too thin and frail. She is dressed in Cheng Lishu''s clothes, but she completely disappears her frailty. She is only romantic. She was born beautiful. She tied up her long hair with a carved wooden hairpin. She was clean and energetic. She walked at a leisurely pace and carried a burden. She could not see the sweating recruits in the martial arts arena at all. She was free from the charming young people in the Beijing Academy of learning. Every smile was poetic.


    The young man walked up to several people. "Pa" opened the folding fan in her hand. The folding fan was elegant. Her smile was more eye-catching than the landscape painting on the folding fan. Her voice was deliberately lowered: "sorry, I''m late."


    Cheng Lishu looked at him with wide eyes. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and turned around Heyan. He was overjoyed and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful man. Liangzhou Wei really buried your demeanor! I look at it like this, you''re almost catching up with me


    He Yan heart proud, mouth or humble way: "where where where, praise."


    She went to the riverside early this morning and changed her clothes when no one else was around. Most of Cheng Lishu''s clothes were yellow. The boy loved such bright colors, but he Yan felt a little frivolous in his clothes. It was easy to find such a color that was not so jumping off, and picked up a simple hairpin in the box. Looking at the river side for a long time, in order to avoid accidents, he also specially showed them to Hongshan.


    The recruits of Liangzhou Wei applauded unanimously, which is not bad. In her previous life, she had to wear a mask when she was dressed as a man. Now she can look so generous and square, which also gives birth to a strange tension.


    Shen Han on one side looks at Heyan and takes a breath in his heart. He was still thinking that Heyan was just a teenager. Even if he had an old relationship with Xiao Jue, why did he get into Xiao Jue''s eyes? After all, there are countless beautiful women who admire Xiao Jue. Now when I see Heyan like this, I understand a little bit. It''s just a woman. It''s not common for a man to have such a beautiful appearance. Besides, this young man has outstanding skills and good temperament. If his identity is not questionable, in fact In fact, it is not very strange to stand with governor Xiao.Cheng Lisu is still babbling on and on. Heyan looks at Xiao Jue, but sees Xiao Jue standing in the same place, his eyes calmly sweeping over her, without any appreciation. Suddenly, he feels embarrassed and goes to Xiao Jue.


    "Governor," she said, folding her fan half open, covering her face with a low smile, and acting like a disciple who molested a good woman, "what do you think of me like this?"


    The young man looked at her indifferently. After a moment, he bent down slightly and bent down to her ear. His voice was lower and hoarse than that of ordinary teenagers. For example, he was getting older this year and had a loose magnetism.


    "How could you..."


    His ears seemed to be able to feel the heat of the other party''s breath. He Yan felt ashamed of his face. He wanted to listen to this face and praise people with this tone. Not everyone could stand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s shorter than Cheng He finished the rest of his speech.


    He Yan said:


    He Yan steps back and looks at him incredulously. Shouldn''t ordinary people say "you''re so eye-catching" and "you''re so amazing"?


    Shorter than Cheng Lei Su?


    The beautiful young man seemed to be not bad enough. Looking at her, he hooked his lips and said, "besides, your belt is on the contrary."


    He brushed his body forward. Heyan looked down and saw that Cheng Lishu''s clothes were complicated and complicated. She had never worn them before and didn''t know how to tie them. When she heard the reminder, she hurried to solve them. Cheng Lishu saw this, and then he came to help him: "ah, I forgot to tell you that my belt is different from that of others. You should tie it like this..."


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue''s back and grinded his teeth.


    Xiao Jue could never have made her a substitute for Cheng Lisu because she felt guilty about fighting for the flag. He Yan seriously suspected that he had brought himself with him just for the convenience of humiliation and torture.


    This is a natural enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes about three hours for Liangzhou garrison to ride a horse without stopping. In the morning, it was afternoon. In addition to Heyan and xiaojue, there was also a bodyguard named feinu.


    Probably because she was not really Cheng Lishu, she even omitted the carriage. Riding all the way, I didn''t even care to eat. In the afternoon, I finally arrived in the city.


    The last time he came to Liangzhou City, he Yan had just arrived here from shuojing with the recruits. However, he did not stop in the city, so he went directly to the garrison at the foot of Baiyue mountain. Now she changed into ordinary young master''s clothes and came to the bustling market. Different from shuojing, Liangzhou has a different style.


    This is the East, with four distinct seasons. Although it is not as prosperous as the capital, it is also lively. The passers-by was in a hurry. When he got to the city, he didn''t have to ride as fast as he could. As he walked, he felt that he could not see enough.


    But Xiao Jue did not come to visit the city. Several people arrived at an inn, which should be regarded as one of the most luxurious rooms in Liangzhou City, with a total of three floors. The magnificent repair outside, to the door of the inn, Xiao Jue dismounted, the assistant helped to lead the horse to the stable, several people walked into the lobby.


    To tell you the truth, although Heyan is the eldest young master of he family, he has never lived in a particularly expensive inn. Xiao Jue, like his nephew, was so extravagant and extravagant that he even had to pay attention to his resting place. He Yan thought so, heard Xiao Jue to the shopkeeper''s way: "two guest rooms."


    "Two rooms?" He Yan is surprised, "I and feinu a room?"


    It''s so easy to get out of the barracks. Can''t she have her own? Cheng Lishu also told her to take a bath every day, and feinu was in the room. How would she wash it?


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Jue stares at her and asks, "do you want to have a room with me?"


    "No, no, no," He Yan said, "then I''d better have a room with feinu." Joke, she is not as self-conscious as this. After all, Xiao Er childe is pure and clean. How can she live in the same room with such rude people as her? He Yan''s heart Feifei, Xiao two childe should live with the Bodhisattva in the temple, put a censer in front of him for fruit, then he can be worshipped.


    Xiao Jue ignored him.


    The shopkeeper took the silver and asked him to clean up the room. Since they haven''t had lunch since the morning, they can eat on the first floor of the inn, so they plan to go upstairs after having dinner here.


    At the table of sesame, chicken and duck, we can see that they are not steamed with five pieces of noodles How many would you like


    Not waiting for Xiao Jue to speak, Heyan first asked aloud, "shopkeeper, can you have mushroom fat chicken?"


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper replied.


    Xiao Jue looks at her calmly. He Yan blinked his eyes, "what''s wrong, uncle, you know, my favorite food is mushroom fat chicken!"


    Feinu:.... "


    Acting should be comprehensive, which Cheng Lishu told her. Now entering Liangzhou City, she is not Heyan. She is Cheng Lishu, the nephew of Xiao Er Gongzi. My nephew wants to eat his favorite dish. Is that wrong?


    No mistake at all!


    Xiao Jue took back her eyes and said, "give him the pan Kou mushroom chicken."How nice to talk? He Yan''s heart move, is also, if here met acquaintances? In front of outsiders, Xiao Jue is always hard to deny. Since Yan Xiaoli didn''t have a chance to kill the sheep, she didn''t even have a chance to eat it?


    "Uncle!" He Yan yelled crispy and sweet, and said with a smile, "I also want to eat spicy shredded tripe, sesame roll, Babao wild duck, shredded chicken and cucumber, steamed gluten with five flavors, five item pigeon What else, mung bean chess face! I want to eat them all! "


    Feinu moved his lips and held back what he wanted to say. It was really a long time since he saw such a fearless man.


    The shopkeeper was surprised at first, then beamed with joy. Looking at Heyan''s appearance, he seemed to have seen a god of wealth. He said to Xiao Jue, "this young master has a good eye. He believes in the dishes of our inn."


    "I''m sorry," Xiao Jue chuckled, elegant, but with a kind of sarcastic tone, he said: "nephew has never seen the world, let people laugh."


    He Yan said:


    "Have a copy of everything."


    Xiao ER was so extravagant that the shopkeeper was overjoyed. He turned and ordered the kitchen to cook.


    He Yan was just trying to make fun of him. He thought it would be nice to eat some of the dishes. He never thought that Xiao Jue would be obedient and ordered every kind of food. Is Cheng Lishu so popular in front of this uncle? He Yan was jealous of the wind and rain.


    She approached Xiao Jue and asked cautiously, "governor, why are you so good at talking?"


    "What?" Xiao Jue light way: "when uncle, of course can''t let nephew hungry."


    This "Uncle" is really meaningful. He Yan pondered and pondered, but he thought out a bit of wrong taste. She and Xiao Jue were of the same generation. She was a classmate before and a general later. As a result, she became Xiao Jue''s little soldier and called him governor. Now he has simply become Xiao Jue''s nephew, even his seniority is short.


    Xiao Jue has taken advantage of it!


    She was silent and did not intend to call Xiao Jue any more. Who knows want to make fun of Xiao Jue unexpectedly let oneself suffer a loss? It''s a poor chess game.


    The shopkeeper''s dishes, however, are quite fast. After a while, the dishes are served and the whole table is filled. So extravagant, the people nearby looked at them.


    He Yan felt a little embarrassed and said, "governor, let you spend money."


    "If you want to eat, of course." Xiao Jue said slowly and leisurely, "it''s just that I''ve taught you before. If you''re simple, you''ll be prosperous; if you''re lost, you''ll die. Don''t waste it. "


    He Yan is aware of a trace of error, was about to speak, only heard the man in front of him said: "there is a grain of rice left, you don''t eat tomorrow."


    He Yan said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    After dinner, he Yan is holding the railing upstairs.


    Naturally, the dishes are delicious, but there is not a grain of rice left. Even if it is a delicacy, it is difficult to swallow in the end. It''s so easy to eat. After getting the right to eat tomorrow, Mr. Xiao also glanced at him and said, "it''s as good as a man.".


    If he hadn''t said that he couldn''t waste it, would she have been able to do this in full view of the public? Other diners looked at her in the wrong way, and he Yan felt ashamed.


    She was so full that she didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jue more, so she went upstairs with the assistant. Fei Nu didn''t follow her. She was too lazy to take care of it. As soon as she entered the house, she lay down on the collapse.


    This is really, can''t walk.


    He Yan felt soft and comfortable under his body. He Yan couldn''t help rolling on the collapse. So it''s good to have money. He enjoys living when he goes out. Xiao Jue''s room is next door. She sticks up her ears against the wall to hear what Xiao Jue is doing there. She doesn''t know if the wall is too thick to hear anything.


    Listen, listen, Heyan fell asleep.


    I''ve been on the road for a long time today, but I''ve come back with enough food and drink. The bed is so comfortable that it''s hard for me to sleep. This sleep, Heyan wake up, the sun has completely set, the moon came out. She opened the window, lanterns were lit downstairs, and there were singing girls in the restaurant not far away.


    He Yan rubbed his eyes, drank a glass of water, got up and pushed the door open. He went to Xiao Jue''s room and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, there was humanity in the room: "come in."


    He Yan walks in, lights the room, and feinu guards the door. Xiao Jue sits at the table, reading with a book in his hand.


    Is this person not sleepy? At the beginning, I didn''t see him working so hard in Xianchang hall, but now he is working hard. He Yan''s feeling of shame arises spontaneously. Look at it. This is the endless learning. She craned her neck to see what kind of book Xiao Jue was reading. She saw that the man closed the book and could not see anything.


    He raised his eyes, his eyes were cold, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan said, "governor, what do you do at night?"


    "Nothing."


    "Are you not going out?"


    He said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say," He Yan smiles, "if you have nothing to do, I want to go out and have a look. I''m also the first time I''ve been to Liangzhou city to see if there are any interesting gadgets around me, "she quipped." if you meet the right one, buy some and take it back to my fiancee. "


    Xiao Jue seems not interested in her things, light way: "as you."


    He Yan was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. Governor, I''ll go first."


    She almost jumped downstairs. After she left, Xiao Jue said, "flying slave."


    The bodyguard already understood and said, "young master, I will follow him."


    "Don''t get too close," he said. "Be careful you''re found."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanxing rushed out of the door.


    Yuan Baozhen has not yet arrived in Liangzhou. In the next few days, they live in an inn. They come to the city ahead of time and don''t tell the county magistrate that Xiao Jue has to deal with other things besides practicing Qin. However, he Yan does not intend to follow, at least to the present, Xiao Jue can not trust her meaning, why hot face stick cold butt. She did not want to read in the inn like Xiao Jue, which would make her think of the terrible memories when she was studying in Xianchang hall.


    The night was just right, so I took advantage of this time to walk around. Although Yuanbao town has not yet arrived in Liangzhou, it is not the only way to know the news about the he family. Where there is a tavern and teahouse, just shout "I know general Feihong recently..." It can lead to countless conversations. It''s not her boasting. In her most famous years, storytellers in many places have been talking about general Feihong''s books every day.


    Of course, we should also talk about general Feng Yun.


    In the night of Liangzhou City, there are not as many people on the street as in shuojing, but it is not cold. Roadside vendors also sell local products here. As he walked along, he Yan saw that she only had a ding of silver she got when fighting for the flag.


    Although Xiao Jue was her "Uncle", she didn''t mean to give her money. Fortunately, Heyan was full of food and drink at this time. He didn''t want to spend money, so he just looked at it and didn''t want to buy it.


    A dozen paces behind her, feinu was following closely.


    Xiao Jue suspects that he Yan''s identity is different. When he brings her to Liangzhou City, he should keep an eye on her to see if she secretly contacts Xu Jingfu''s people. Feinu followed with all due diligence, but there is still a trace of wonder.


    This young man, walking all the way to see, with did not come out to stroll the street in general, very novel. He said that he wanted to buy trinkets for his fiancee, but he didn''t buy any. Either he is a miser, even a box of fat and powder are reluctant to give the girl. Either he''s lying. It''s just a cover up.


    He Yan turns a street and walks into an alley. Feinu remembers Xiao Jue''s words and doesn''t dare to follow him too close. When he gets to the end of the lane, he turns in. He is stunned when he enters. In the empty alley, only a few lanterns are hanging in the wind. Where is there any human shadow?Feinu''s heart was bad, so he quickly stepped forward to the end of the lane. At the end of the alley was a road, and there were crowds around. He didn''t see the young man.


    When he was found out, he clenched his hands, not only that, but also lost him.


    He Yan swung his sleeve and went straight ahead.


    Liangzhou city doesn''t look peaceful, and there are a lot of gangsters. She was a new comer and was followed up before she stepped on the land. The other side followed her all the way. She didn''t offend anyone now. Most of them wanted to take advantage of the fire. But now she is still staring at Cheng Lishu''s identity, Xiao Jue is still in the inn, or not to cause trouble. It is because she did not start, even did not face to face with each other, just quietly left behind the people.


    Without the tail, you can walk more easily. He Yan stopped a passer-by in the street and said with a smile, "brother, do you know where the biggest pub in the city is?"


    The man looked at her up and down. He saw that he Yan was well-off and looked extraordinary. He estimated the young master of a rich family, and his tone was particularly good. He said, "the biggest tavern is Wanhua Pavilion."


    "Thank you very much," He Yan asked again, "can you tell me how to get to Wanhua pavilion


    "It''s not far. You go straight down this street, and at the end, you can see a rice shop. Turn left and you can see it not far away."


    "Thank you very much, brother." He Yan arched his hand again, and then walked forward with a smile on his face.


    It''s exactly the same as what the man said just now. After walking along the left side of the rice shop, you can hear the sound of playing pipa. There are many rich and well-to-do young masters are going to the other end, needless to say, naturally it is the Wanhua Pavilion.


    He Yan also walked along the people.


    Before she got to the door, she felt the gusts of fragrant wind coming, and he Yan''s step was a little strange. At this time, a group of red fragrance rushed to her eyes, and the snow-white lotus root arms climbed onto her shoulder. The woman''s smile was a little provocative, "young master, is it the first time to come to our Wanhua pavilion?"


    He Yan said:


    Wasn''t she asking about the biggest pub? Can anyone tell her why the Wanhua Pavilion mentioned by that person is actually a brothel!


    He Yan said, "I''m not here." She tried to pull the girl''s hand off. However, the girl was not angry. On the contrary, she stuck it more tightly. Heyan''s arm touched a soft ball, and she was embarrassed.


    Even if they are both women, this is really too close!


    The girl in red took Heyan in her arms and walked in, saying, "if you''re not here, you can come in and have a look. We have a wonderful time in Wanhua Pavilion. "


    The other party was a woman, and he could not deal with Wang Jiugui. He Yan had no choice but to say, "girl, I don''t have any money. I''m poor."


    The woman glanced at her dress from head to toe, and chuckled and said, "you can really talk and laugh. You can''t be so stingy. If you are really stingy, you will have nothing to do. Would you like to invite Mr. Yun Yan to drink wine today without collecting money? "


    Her body of incense heavy pungent, smoked Heyan dizzy, a inattention, was called Yunyan woman into the Wanhua Pavilion. As soon as I went in, I felt warm and fragrant. The young women on the stage were wearing thin clothes and were playing the piano and singing. A group of young men and literati sat under the stage and cheered and presented couplets.


    There were people everywhere. He Yan had not seen such a scene for a long time. He stopped for a moment and didn''t know where to go. Seeing this, Yunyan covered her mouth, chuckled and pulled Heyan''s arm. "Young master, let''s go upstairs. There are too many people here. The young master is so beautiful. I''m afraid someone will rob him." After that, he also touched a hand on his face.


    He Yan only felt a cold, like a rabbit into the wolf cave, all over the body are uncomfortable. This cloud Yan but is a fire of enthusiasm, where also see he Yan''s face, pull He Yan to go upstairs.


    There are several floors in Wanhua Pavilion. The bottom floor is Changtai, where girls from brothels play songs and dances. At the top is the elegant room, which requires more money for entertaining distinguished guests. Up there, that''s where the girls live.


    Yunyan is not so good-looking in Wanhua Pavilion, and there are not many benefactors to take care of her. It''s so easy to catch such a rich young master as Heyan at the door today. It''s not easy to let go. He Yansheng is also beautiful. If he is seen by other girls, he will inevitably come to rob him. There are more monks and less clergymen. Of course, it''s better to lock them in their own rooms.


    She has been holding Heyan, he Yan ponders how to get away naturally. When she gets upstairs, he no longer sees the benefactor holding the girl.


    "There''s no one up there?" He Yan asked.


    Yun Yan said with a smile: "not everyone can enter a girl''s boudoir, young master, don''t want to get cheap and sell well."


    The girls here are fierce and bold. He Yan doesn''t know how to parry. Passing by a room, suddenly, the door was opened, and a man with loose hair rushed out and rushed to the door. Then he was grabbed by someone and dragged his hair back. He Yan had not had time to look carefully, the door "bang" was closed, almost hit her nose, her fan also to fly.All this happened so fast that he Yan was stunned for a moment. Yun Yan rushed forward and asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt just now


    He Yan shook his head, bent down to pick up the fan, and then looked at the closed door. Her ear strength was extraordinary. She heard the woman''s cry faintly from inside, and then there was the voice of a mother''s scolding.


    "Here..." He Yan reached out to push the door.


    "You can''t!" Yun Yan stopped his action, "what do you do?" There was a trace of precaution in his eyes.


    He Yan thought of a move, and then raised his eyes, the eyes are completely curious, "who is this inside? What was it just doing? "


    In the end, it was the first time that she came to the brothel. She didn''t know anything. A trace of scorn passed through Yun Yan''s heart, but she laughed and took Heyan''s arm. "It''s the new girl in our building. She didn''t understand the rules and ran into the guests. Mammy is teaching her."


    "Are there any girls in your building who don''t know the rules?" He Yan said quietly: "I thought they were as understanding as a girl."


    He said, "you are so sweet. We grew up in the brothel, do not understand the rules, do not eat, naturally dare not bump into guests. However, some people are different. They are born without any setbacks. When they meet with great changes, they think that they are still the former Miss. They are arrogant and willful, and always have to suffer a lot. Eat a few more times and you''ll understand. "


    He Yan raised eyebrows: "it turns out to be a good family."


    "Childe," Yunyan pretended to be angry, and gently hammered Heyan''s chest with a powder fist, and said, "so you can''t look up to our brothel girls?"


    He Yan low smile: "how can? Compared with a wild cat with claws, of course, it''s a clever girl who is more painful


    She was born beautiful, dressed in Cheng Lishu''s gorgeous clothes, and she looked like a graceful young man. If she was more casual and romantic, she could charm a large number of young women. Sure enough, Yunyan was also a little shaken by her smile, and more unconsciously.


    "Nevertheless, some people like this kind of wild cat with spleen. Although the people in this room don''t know the rules, now the young master of Liangzhou county magistrate''s house wants her by name. I don''t know where it came from. " At this point, there is a sense of jealousy.


    "The young master of the magistrate''s house?" He Yan''s heart turned a thousand times, and his expression did not see half a loophole. He looked at her in surprise: "the color of the people in this room is so moving that even the magistrate is attracted by his name?"


    "Why do you come here in admiration?" Yunyan did not think so. "This girl just came to our building. Her mother asked her to receive a guest, and she picked up Mr. Sun. Who knows she is very good. She not only doesn''t serve him, but also stabs him in the arm with a hairpin."


    "Mr. Sun is the only son of Sunzhi county. How can we just let it go? Let her mother train the girl for a few days, and when she is obedient, she will send her away. "


    As she walked forward, she said, "it''s just that this girl has backbone. It''s been three days. You see, it''s still the same. We haven''t seen such a strong girl in the Wanhua Pavilion for a long time."


    "What can I do?" He Yan shook his fan and worried: "if the training is not good, how can you communicate with Mr. Sun?"


    "Young master, there are no bad girls in Wanhua Pavilion. No matter how strong the girl is, you can''t do anything if you drink some overpowering drugs. I think this girl is also asking for trouble. If she is obedient and coax young master sun, she may be able to be a concubine''s room. Now, even if it''s the fall of young master sun, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to please him. I don''t know how miserable it will be. "


    She said, jealous and sympathetic.


    "Maybe she''ll figure it out these days." He Yan comforts, "also need not worry too much."


    Yun Yan shook her head: "I''m afraid there''s no time. Soon, Mr. Sun''s people will come to meet him. Just now I think it''s putting on makeup. "


    He Yan did not speak.


    Yunyan also seemed to realize that she had said too much, and then she showed her sweet smile at the beginning. She took Heyan to a room at the end and pushed him in: "look, how can you and I talk about other people''s affairs? Young master, why don''t you come and talk about us? "


    This is a woman''s boudoir. It is not very big. There are some rouge, water powder and lotus red curtains on the dressing table. I suddenly feel that the spring night is short and bitter.


    She put her arms around Heyan''s neck again.


    He Yan''s scalp was numb, but he still had to be a romantic young master''s posture on his face. He said with a smile, "a beautiful woman is in her arms. Naturally, it''s good. But don''t you think there''s something missing?"


    "What''s missing?" Yun Yan asked


    "Good wine, of course. The girl and I are as good as before at first sight. In this situation, we should have a drink. " She thought about the scene when he Yuanliang was playing with his aunts in the mansion, and nodded Yunyan''s nose, "aren''t you going to invite me to drink? Are you lying to me


    The handsome young man flirts with himself. Even if she is a happy girl, she can''t help but feel her heart fluttering. Yunyan stomps her feet and says, "how can you? You wait, I''ll get the wine now, tonight I''ll be drunk with you. "


    She winked, twisted her waist and went out. He Yan waited for her to go, a buttock sits on the chair, this just was relieved. Learning men to go to brothels, both in the past and now, is what she is extremely bad at. It''s killing her. It''s more terrible than going to Xianchang hall to study.She swung her sleeve again, from which she rolled out a small ball of paper.


    Just passing by the room, someone suddenly rushed out of the room and was caught back. In that very short time, a paper ball was thrown out. At that time, she was afraid of being discovered by Yunyan, so she threw her fan down and covered the paper ball. When he bent down to pick up the fan, he picked up the paper ball again.


    All the way for fear of being discovered by Yunyan, only now dare to take it out. The paper was crumpled and scattered. He Yan unfolded it and saw two words on it.


    Help me.


    The handwriting is written in Meidai, which is a little fuzzy. The writer should be very nervous. Even so, it can be seen that the small script with hairpin flower is particularly beautiful.


    There''s a girl in the room.


    Although Yun Yan''s high sounding, can be said in the end, there are no more than four words, forcing a good man into a prostitute. She is now following Xiao Jue. She shouldn''t have been in charge of these things. She has been worried since she knew about it. It''s hard to stand by.


    He Yan put the paper ball away again, stood up, pushed the door and left.


    When Yunyan came back with the wine, the room had already been empty. She stayed for a long time, stamped her feet and scolded, "liar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night grew deeper and deeper.


    The singing in Wanhua Pavilion is more and more provocative and ambiguous. It''s hard to say whether it''s a play or a true love.


    The moon here is not as clear as it was when it was in the garrison. It was probably because there was no back mountain and river. It was a little less broad-minded and a little more blurred.


    In the teahouse opposite the Wanhua Pavilion, the young man in royal clothes is sitting drinking tea.


    He Yan picked a button from Cheng Lishu''s clothes. This button is also inlaid with gold. Heyan bought a cup of tea with this button, the cheapest one.


    The owner of the teahouse probably hasn''t seen such a splendid dress, but she wants to pay with buttons. She looks at her with a kind of unspeakable look. She just says, "brother, you''d better keep the button by yourself. This cup of tea is for you, no silver."


    He Yan said Thank you very much She also gave Shi ran the button to Chuai good, thinking that after a while, she would sew Cheng Lishu back. Why is it after a while, of course, because she has to go to the street these days, in case she wants to drink tea? I have to pull it a second time after I sew it.


    If Cheng Lishu knew he Yan had such an idea, he would regret lending her clothes.


    The deeper the night is, the more lively the Wanhua Pavilion is. The more guests come to the pavilion, and few of them return home. Warm fragrance nephrite in the heart, nature lingers. At this time, someone came out of the ten thousand Flower Pavilion and saw it very clearly.


    A carriage stopped in front of the Wanhua Pavilion.


    Two fat moms helped a woman out, and the woman half reclined on one of them, as if drunk. He Yan fixed his eyes on it. It was not so much the two mothers who helped her walk, but rather that it was holding her.


    This is probably the brave girl whom Yunyan said was favored by sun.


    The strong girl was put into the carriage, which took her away. In addition to the coachman, there were two bodyguards following, just like an escort. He Yan spat in the heart, which is really open to people as goods.


    She put down the tea cup in her hand and followed it quietly.


    There were not many lanterns on the street in Liangzhou City, and the night was very deep. He Yan felt that the carriage was almost integrated with the long night.


    The two guards sat on the ruts of the carriage, talking.


    "I''m quite obedient today. I don''t say a word."


    "After entering Wanhua Pavilion, is there any good fruit to eat? This girl is also too ignorant of the current affairs. If she had been obedient earlier, why should she suffer from such torture? "


    "Didn''t she say she was a lady of a big family? It''s not unusual to think about it. But it''s just like this. The young master doesn''t like her. After tonight, maybe you and I will be cheaper. "


    They looked at each other and laughed obscenely.


    Just then, suddenly, the carriage fell forward and almost didn''t knock them down. One of them scolded: "Hello! What''s going on? " And raise your head.


    But there was a man sitting under the low eaves. He was dressed in royal robes, with his hair tied, and half of his face covered with a sweat towel. He only showed a pair of eyes, which seemed to be smiling. He could not see clearly because of the dim night. He was throwing stones up and down in his hand, and the reason why the carriage stopped now was that a stone had cut the wheel and the car couldn''t move.


    "Who are you?" The guard got out of the carriage and yelled.


    "Are you out of your mind?" The man spoke in a low voice, but he couldn''t hide his arrogance. He pointed to himself, "I''m dressed like this. Of course, it''s robbery."


    Robbery?


    In broad daylight, no, well, it''s dark and windy now, but in Liangzhou City, I haven''t heard this word for a long time. What''s important is that there are still people in Liangzhou who dare to rob them?


    "I think you are impatient to live!" The guard sneered, "do you know who we are?""Yes." The man said lazily, "prefect Sun family, Sun family."


    "I know you dare..."


    "I dare!" His words were interrupted, the next moment, but saw the man from the eaves, rushed.


    At the moment, the coach had already lost his way, and no one was scared to run away. However, the two guards could not stop at this point. All of a sudden, the three men were entangled in each other.


    The sound outside seemed to disturb the people in the carriage, and there was a rustle in the carriage. The people inside seemed to think of it. He Yan said in a high voice: "stay inside, don''t move!"


    All of a sudden, the sound disappeared and did not move again. One of the guards seemed to realize, "you are her lover! Well, what about robbery? You are a group


    "The brains of your grandchildren are all made of paste." He Yan exclaimed, a punch hit his face, beat him to the ground, half a day can not get up.


    Another man rushed over with a knife. Unfortunately, his strength was enough for ordinary people, but not enough for Heyan. He Yan smiles and holds his wrist. The man can only make a scream. The knife in his hand falls in response to the sound. He Yan kicks him a few meters away.


    Although the two men were said to be the guards of sun, he Yan didn''t realize how good they were. Maybe I just came out to pick up people. I sent two people randomly. Who would have thought that in the sun family''s territory, there are people who are so bold and fearless to cut off Hu?


    She bent down and picked up the knife that had just fallen off the ground.


    The two guards were beaten and had no strength to fight back. Seeing the masked man approaching step by step, he subconsciously retreated. A man said, "if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive, great Xia? Great Xia


    This is a soft talker, but there is another person who has no fear. He just doesn''t know whether he is fierce or not. He sneers at Heyan and says, "Stinky boy, you are brave enough to move the people of the sun family. You know, tonight you cut people, tomorrow it''s your turn, you You''re in big trouble


    He Yan didn''t look at them. He approached step by step. When both of them turned pale, he slashed the rope connecting the carriage and the horse.


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Then she reached out and pulled the man out of the carriage. The woman was drugged, unable to move at all, staring at Heyan.


    He Yan put her on the horse and rode up with him. With a whip, he quickly disappeared in the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The horse galloped in the silent night. After a long time, he Yan stopped the horse.


    This is an empty market, and now the peddlers have already gone home. The strong-natured girl had been shaking since she got on the carriage. At the moment, it seemed that the medicine was a little too strong to speak. She was soft and had no strength to say, "let me go."


    He Yan helped her off the horse and sat down at the door of a tofu shop.


    Just now I was in a hurry, and I didn''t really see what the girl was like. Now, with the faint lantern light hanging under the eaves of the tofu shop, it was clear that the girl was really beautiful. It is delicate and soft, white and tender, with delicate eyebrows. It is just that some of the cheeks are chubby, and they look childish. They should be young. At most, they are similar to Cheng Lishu.


    Just like this little girl, she was dressed up by the people of Wanhua Pavilion. She was dressed in inappropriate Tulle clothes, heavily made-up and shivered with cold.


    As soon as she sat down, the girl shrank back and looked at Heyan warily: "who are you?"


    He Yan was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind, thinking that the girl was about to recognize himself as a philanderer. He pulled off his face towel and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. It was just inconvenient to show up just now, so I covered my face with a cloth towel. Didn''t scare you? "


    Under the moonlight, the young man who pulled off the cloth towel has a beautiful eyebrow and a soft voice, which makes people gradually put down their guard.


    "How do you know..." She still had some difficulty in speaking. Heyan felt a paper ball from his sleeve: "this one you threw out was picked up by me. I''ve heard about the business of forcing good men into prostitutes in Wanhua Pavilion. I''ve been hiding in the teahouse next to Wanhua Pavilion, and I''ll take your carriage with you all the way. "


    He Yan looked at the girl: "are you ok? They didn''t hurt you, did they? "


    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as she said this, the girl''s eyes suddenly turned red. She held out her hand trembling, but she saw that her ten fingers were so swollen that she didn''t know what it was.


    Even if the girls in the brothel, especially the new comers, don''t know the rules and the lessons to be learned, the mother will not use the method that will leave traces on her body. After all, the girl still wants to go out to entertain guests. If her body is blue and purple, and the guest''s appetite is knocked down, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, he came up with such a torturing method.


    He Yan looked at some heartache, whose daughter was so spoiled, parents would be heartbroken. She softened her voice a little bit and asked, "girl, where is your home? Take me home first. "


    "Home?" The girl was stunned for a moment and looked at Heyan. After a long time, she replied, "my family is in shuojing..."


    "Shuojing?" This next turn He Yan is stunned, "are you abducted?"


    "I think so." The little girl said: "I was, I was escaping from marriage. I wanted to go to Yangzhou, but I made a mistake and came to Liangzhou. I just wanted to stay in Liangzhou for a few days, but I didn''t expect to be seen by sun Ling." She hated: "if I go back to shuojing, I will see them well!" At the end of the day, almost gnashing one''s teeth.


    He Yan said ... "


    the little girl is too brave to look at her. How dare you run from shuojing to Liangzhou? What''s the matter? Nowadays, young girls in Beijing are in favor of escaping marriage, aren''t they? Cheng Lishu is like this, and so is this little girl at present.


    He Yan said, "are you here alone? Is there anyone you know in Liangzhou, where you can settle down? "


    The little girl shook her head.


    He Yan is also in trouble. Such a big man, should he take her back to the inn. Xiao Jue should not have killed herself, although in a few days they will go to the house of Sunzhi County for a banquet, although she just intercepted a person from the son of Sunzhi County tonight.


    The little girl seemed to see he Yan''s embarrassment. She sat up with difficulty, and she had backbone. She bit her lips and said, "you You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just hide myself next. Your great kindness, when I return to shuojing, I will let my parents repay you. Whatever you want, gold and silver jewelry, luxury house, beauty, you can. What''s your name? I''ll go back and... "


    "Little girl, you are now difficult to protect yourself," He Yan Fu forehead, "can you walk out of Liangzhou city is hard to say, don''t mention so far things."


    "So what?" The other side avoided her eyes and said with red eyes, "I won''t ask you anyway."


    All the young masters and young ladies from shuojing are full of temper. Heyan thought that being strong is a good thing, but it''s not so good just after easy folding. If Cheng Lishu was here, he could bend and stretch. If he entered Wanhua Pavilion, he would be able to avoid a lot of flesh and blood.


    He Yan pulled her up: "let''s go?"


    "To where?"


    "To me, of course. This girl, "He Yan said helplessly," I just robbed you. I think that after a while, young master sun will search the whole city for your trace. In such a big night, you have nowhere to go. In the end, you are not found by sun Ling. He will only torture you even more. I have worked hard all night. Is this the result? "


    The little girl had no strength. She was held on by Heyan and hesitated: "if you take me home, it will bring you trouble. The sun family covers the sky with one hand in Liangzhou. You... "


    The little girl''s heart pour is menerqing, he Yan drives a horse way: "you don''t worry, my home is in big Wei still only hand covers the sky."If you can''t, I''ll move Xiao Jue out. Mr. Xiao can''t cover the sky with one hand in the Wei Dynasty.


    He Yan asked: "forget to ask you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Pottery. " She said.


    Pottery? The name sounds familiar. It seems that he heard it somewhere. He Yan thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember it. Now the situation is urgent, and it''s not the time to make such a fuss. Wait for Tao Tao Tao to be sent back to the inn. After tonight, I''ll ask you carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Heyan did not grow up in Liangzhou City, nor did he know the road of Liangzhou city. Fortunately, she was used to recording the way, and found the inn when she came. For fear of finding sun Ling''s horse here, far in front of the inn, he dismounted with Tao Tao Tao, patted the horse''s buttocks in the opposite direction, and watched the horse run into the night.


    The second young master Xiao is very good at choosing the inn. It''s not as lively and quiet as the area of Wanhua Pavilion before. At this moment, there are almost no people at night. When Heyan helped Tao Tao up the stairs, there was no one downstairs. She opened the door and found that Fei Nu was not there. She was relieved.


    There was water in the room. He Yan said, "wash your face first. I have some clean clothes here. You can change them. You can''t wear this on you. You''ll catch cold She put a large pile of clothes that Cheng Lishu gave him and put them in Tao Tao''s hand. "You can choose what you like to wear."


    Tao Tao looked at her and blushed, "you go out."


    He Yan then remembered that he was a man now, and said, "OK, I''ll go out. I''ll watch at the door. You can change your mind."


    Xiao, don''t want to shut her head outside the house.


    The light in the room has gone out. I wonder if Xiao Jue is asleep. He Yan said softly, "Dudu, Dudu?"


    No one responded. She reached out and knocked on the door again. No one answered. He Yan stood up straight, hesitated for a moment, and opened the door.


    The windows in the room were not closed, and the wind was leaking in. Looking at the moonlight, the bed was neat, and no one had ever slept. Xiao Jue is no longer here, nor is the drink autumn sword he put on the table. The man kept the sword in his hand. I think he went out.


    He Yan also noticed that on the small table next to him, there was the familiar evening fragrance lute. He Yan skimmed his lips, and his heart was filled with anger. He said that he came to practice the piano. In fact, he must be doing something confidential in Liangzhou city. Feinu is not here. The master and servant must have gone out on business. They don''t take her at all. They just don''t trust her.


    Although Xiao Jue had known for a long time that Xiao Jue didn''t trust him and that it was reasonable, he Yan still felt a little uncomfortable. Anyway, they were classmates. They had known each other for so many years. When they went out to work, she would not tell anyone else! It''s stingy.


    She withdrew from Xiao Jue''s room and closed the door for him again.


    At that end, Tao Tao had already changed his clothes. He pushed the door open and saw he Yan. He bowed his head and said, "I''ve changed it."


    He Yan pushed her forward, "hush" a, "walls have ears, come in and say."


    She turned on the light in the room, and Tao Tao changed Cheng Li Su''s clothes, which made her look more beautiful. Cheng Lisu''s clothes are mostly bright colors. The long robe of Xiang color is worn on the girl''s body, which makes the little girl more white and beautiful. Her eyes were still red, and her hair was spread over her shoulders. She was as good as the snow-white rabbit he had seen before. At first sight, she was a girl who had been raised by a rich family.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that, but you have such a bad taste in clothes." When the rabbit talks, it''s not so cute. Tao Tao frowned, pointing to a carp on his clothes, "it''s really vulgar."


    He Yan said:


    This young lady, when is it that she still wants to observe clothes? Is it true that all the young ladies from shuojing are like this? He Yan thought that he was not like this before. She coughed softly and said, "at present, if you have to, Miss Tao Tao has to slow down the matter of clothes first."


    She handed Cheng Lishu a box of hairpins: "first choose one that you don''t think is so gaudy. Tie up your hair. Now you can''t dress up as a woman."


    "Why?" Tao Tao is puzzled.


    "Sun Ling should send someone to search for women who look like you in the whole city. We are not immune. "


    Tao Tao smelled the speech and became nervous, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to get them away. It''s so late. Haven''t you eaten yet? I have some dry food on the road. I''ll ask the inn to make some hot food for you tomorrow morning. There is still tea here. If it''s cold, you can help yourself. "


    Tao Tao felt hungry just after touching his stomach. He went to pour the tea in the teapot. He Yan sighed in his heart. If this girl is really simple, she is still so easy to believe others when she passes through the Wanhua Pavilion. If she had not met her own, she would have been abducted by someone who had evil intentions. If she had not cheated, she would have given medicine in the tea without any trouble.


    In those years, although he left the Hejia alone, he followed the Fuyue army and was not so dangerous. This world, for women, is always more difficult.


    She thought to herself that she wanted to hide it from Xiao Jue, but now Xiao Jue and Fei Nu are not here, so it''s not easy to do it. Originally, she planned that if sun Ling''s people came to the door and Xiao Jue was there, she would not go into the house to look up people. Now that the Buddha is gone and Xiao Jue''s name is taken out, others may think she is lying.I can only expect Xiao Jue to come back earlier. He Yan never found that he had been looking forward to the return of Mr. Xiao for a moment.


    Tao Tao casually ate a few dry cakes, drank a cup of tea, and then said, "no more." From the expression of her disgusted wrinkled nose, this "no eating" is definitely not because she is full, but not to her taste.


    She sat down at the table, tied her hair in front of the bronze mirror, combed it for a moment, then turned around and said, "OK!"


    He Yan felt thirsty at the moment. He took a cup of tea and almost didn''t spray the tea. The child''s hair was so tangled up that it looked as if he had just come back. She couldn''t help asking, "you Is it a tie? "


    "They didn''t comb their heads in the mansion before. They were all groomed by servant girls." The little girl was very aggrieved and threw the comb, "I can''t!"


    He Yan said:


    She had no choice but to go over and pick up the comb with a good temper and said, "no, it won''t be. I''ll help you if I get angry."


    After that, he really held Tao Tao''s long hair in his hand and combed her hair once and for all.


    Tao Tao is stunned. The young man in the bronze mirror is gentle and handsome. She can''t help asking, "do you even know this?"


    "Just try a few more times." He Yan answers with a smile.


    She has been the eldest master of the he family for many years, but the change of her identity is unknown to all but the second room of the family. Therefore, he Yan''s servants and servants should never be too close to her. Even if you tie up your hair, you may get sunken. So he Yan from a very young age, began to bundle his hair.


    It''s not just a haircut, but anything that might reveal a secret, she has to do it on her own. As time goes by, they also develop a kind of disposition of doing everything personally. Although I sometimes envy those young masters and girls who are held in the palm of my hand, I think, for example, when I meet this kind of thing today, she won''t cry. For many things, she has a lot of confidence on her own.


    After the hair was tied, he Yan blackened her face and roughened her eyebrows. She has been very good at dressing up as a man. After making up, Tao Tao looks at herself in the mirror and says, "thank you very much You are a good craftsman. "


    He Yan clapped his hands, "practice makes perfect. Miss Tao Tao, turn your back and I''ll have to change my clothes. "


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Liangzhou is really lively tonight.


    Someone actually robbed the carriage of young master sun in a place not far from the house of Sun Zhi county. The man in the carriage was a concubine newly accepted by young master sun. For a moment, the government of Liangzhou was flying and swearing to catch the thief.


    "Young master, young master, that man is clearly her lover!" The guard, who had just received a blow from Heyan, is kneeling on the ground and yelling, "they are a group, and they deliberately rob her!"


    "She''s not from Liangzhou at all. Where did she come from?" Sun Ling kicked in the past, "fool!"


    Sun Ling is now in his thirties and has achieved nothing. He lives by pointing to his county magistrate''s father and bullying men and women in Liangzhou city. He gave birth to a rabbit head with a black birthmark on its cheek, which was even more terrifying. There were countless concubines in his family, and countless good women who had been bullied and humiliated by him. The people of Liangzhou dare not to speak up and allow his father and son to cover the sky in the city.


    Today, she was intercepted on her way home. The woman''s business is small, and her disgrace is great. For sun Ling, this is naked and she doesn''t pay attention to their grandchildren!


    "Now the gate is closed." Another guard said, "the woman was injured and should still be in the city. Door to door, you can always find the whereabouts! "


    "Fool," Sun Ling scolded again, "when are the people in Liangzhou so bold that they dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head! Since you say that person knows it''s my sun Ling''s person and dares to do it, he is naturally a person who knows nothing about life and death. Most of them are not from Liangzhou. "


    "That woman is not from Liangzhou. They may be in a group." The former guard said again.


    "No matter whether he is a group or not, if he dares to fight against my sun family, he must be prepared to die or die! What did the man look like, you repeat


    "He was blindfolded and could not see what he looked like. He is about seven feet shorter than me. He is thin and thin, but he is very rich and expensive. The material of his clothes is not ordinary "In a word, it should not be the poor."


    Sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "I know."


    The two guards looked at him.


    "The people in the city continue to block the city gate, and the rest of the big head, follow me to check the inn!"


    "Inn? Young master, why is this? "


    Sun Ling scolded: "a fool is a fool. I don''t want to think about it. Since most people are not from Liangzhou, they are staying in the inn! You said that the man was well-dressed and could not live in a humble inn. Would you look for those good and expensive Inns


    "So it is," two guards quickly praised: "young master wise, young master wise!"


    "Hum," Sun Ling said with a proud smile, and the birthmark on his cheek became more terrible. He measured: "in Liangzhou City, I haven''t seen such a person who is not afraid of death. I''d like to see who is so bold. And that slut, I really don''t know how much I''m doing. I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m doing"Don''t let go of any of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night in the city seems to be illuminated by torches. It was supposed to be the time to sleep. Every household was awakened by the sound of horse hooves. The Yamen and the city guards rushed into the civilian''s houses and investigated them in turn.


    It should not be, but it is not a day or two for the sun family to abuse their private rights. Hearing that sun Ling''s concubine was taken away, many people scolded him secretly.


    "Bah, nonsense. Where did the concubine come from? Even if you don''t look up to her, she must be an innocent girl. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and a robber? The robbers have to choose to start at night. Who dares to rob so openly


    "But isn''t he taken away? It''s a righteous man who can''t look down on it


    "If you are really a righteous man, I will pray for his safety and health in front of the Bodhisattva every day. Don''t be caught by someone surnamed sun!"


    "Well, the world has changed."


    Naturally, these voices did not dare to appear in front of the officers and soldiers. They just whispered after they left. They quickly dispersed into the night without any trace.


    The inns in the city were also attacked tonight. The shopkeeper''s assistants and the guests upstairs were all pulled out for investigation. If it seems that the family is rich, it is more careful to cross examine, even a fly is searched in the house.


    He Yan is sitting by the bed, the light has been turned off, only a little moonlight comes through the window. Now it''s late at night, Xiao Jue and Fei Nu have not come back yet. She thought to herself, are these two people not coming back? Just like those families with poor families who can''t afford to raise extra children, they take their little son to the crowded street and cheat them to buy sugar. In a flash, the people are gone and their bones and flesh are abandoned on the roadside.


    Xiao Jue abandoned her? Then she is too pitiful! With only such a small amount of money, the hotel will have to pay for the room tomorrow, have to eat, and go back to Liangzhou health station. Is this what people can do? If that''s the case, tomorrow she''ll sell the Nightingale next door. He Yan thinks wildly about whether this person will come back or not. If he doesn''t come back, she and Tao Tao just have a room for each other tonight, which is not a waste.


    Just thinking, Tao Tao Tao, who was also sitting on the edge of the collapse, whispered, "you won''t run away, will you?"


    "Ah?" He Yan was surprised.


    "They said that sun Ling was very powerful in Liangzhou, and everyone was afraid of the power of the sun family. I have asked for help with many people before. When they heard that it was Sun Ling, no one dared to help. "


    Tao Tao said this with indignation. At that time, she was exiled in Wanhua Pavilion, which was not calculated at the beginning. Struggling on the road, he took the opportunity to ask for help. She looked for a lot of people, including strong men who looked tall and powerful, and scholars who looked at the full mouth of propriety, righteousness and shame. There are rich businessmen who can be her father, and chivalrous men who travel around with swords on their backs. She tried to find those who seemed capable of saving her, but when they heard that sun Ling wanted them, they walked away with their tails in their hands. Even if she promised to give up her identity, no one paid attention to her.


    In the end, Tao Tao himself was in despair. When the note was thrown out, she didn''t even think about tomorrow. I just want to see sun Ling and die with him. Who knows, at the last moment, someone rushed out.


    She turned her head to look at the people on her side. The teenager tilted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. It was strange that such a frail and young person would have an inexplicable sense of security. Maybe it''s the soft smile on her face, or her clear eyes without dust.


    Tao Tao believes this man inexplicably, but he is worried. She said, "the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake..."


    "And you know that?" He Yan laughed, "in fact, I am also a local villain, I am very powerful."


    When Tao Tao saw her relaxed, she also relaxed a little. Looking at Heyan, she couldn''t help asking the last question. She asked, "the sun family are so domineering. You are not from Liangzhou, and you don''t know what kind of trouble you will bring if you save me. They don''t dare to do anything. Why did you save me? "


    This child, why so many problems. Heyan side head, see the little girl''s eyes red looking at her, curious and expectant, can not help but reach out to touch her head.


    "Because you are a woman." "And I am also a woman," she said in silence


    ¡­¡­


    The noise besieged the whole inn.


    The night was glowing with fire, and all the people in the inn were awakened by the sudden officials and stood at the door for questioning.


    Sun Ling stood at the door, his eyes fell on the last room upstairs and said, "what about that room? Why don''t you open the door? "


    The shopkeeper''s trembling to knock on the door: "young master, young master?"


    After a long time, someone came to open the door slowly. He was a delicate young man. He was wearing an inner garment. He was sleepy and said, "it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Before the words fell, the officers and soldiers went in and searched. There was also a schoolboy in the room, who was busy dressing the boy: "young master, don''t get cold."


    The officers and soldiers went in to search, but failed, and soon came out and shook his head to sun Ling.


    Sun Ling looked at the young man in front of him. He was young and looked well cared for. His schoolboy was busy putting on boots for him.


    "What are you doing?" He Yan frown, "a greeting does not say.""Say hello?" Sun Ling sneered, "joke, Liangzhou city does not need my sun Ling to say hello." He looked at Heyan and remembered what the guards said before. He was about seven feet tall and thin. That''s exactly what happened to this teenager.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Cheng Lei su." He Yan replied.


    "Pa" a sound, the schoolboy''s boots did not hold steady, fell to the ground, people with their eyes to see, sun Ling look a change, suddenly said: "you, raise your head."


    He was referring to the schoolboy.


    He Yan was not good at heart and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to rob me in broad daylight? "


    "Your men?" Sun Ling was staring at him, his eyes were overcast, "don''t talk too early. The one on the ground, look up to me


    The people on the ground did not move. They lowered their heads and looked carefully. Their hands were still shaking.


    Seeing this, sun Ling looked more and more ferocious. He went to pull the schoolboy''s hair. The next moment, he Yan block in front of the schoolboy, she holds sun Ling''s arm: "this childe, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "You are the assassin who robbed me of my concubine?" Sun Ling laughed, birthmark such as demon ghost tattoo, "you are dead!" He said, "come on, catch them both for me!"


    "Catch me?" He Yan laughed, and she said, "I advise you to think twice before you act. Do you know who my uncle is? "


    Sun Ling asked, "who is your uncle?"


    "My uncle is Mr. Xiao, the second son of Xiao, who is now the commander of the right army. Are you sure you want to catch me He Yan raises eyebrows.


    Sun Ling was stunned and laughed for a moment. His tears of laughter were coming out. He pointed to Heyan and asked the people around him, "did you hear him? Who did he say his uncle was?"


    Everyone around me laughed.


    "Stinky boy," Sun Ling stopped laughing and glared at Heyan: "since your uncle is Xiao Jue, you can let him out! What happened to Xiao Jue? Today, in front of your uncle, I will tell you that there is no way for you to live or die! "


    "Is it?"


    A strange voice came from behind him.


    Sun Ling looked back and saw the young man, who was as bright as the moon, came slowly with the bodyguard behind him. His voice was low, with a cold mockery.


    "You may as well try it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "You may as well try it."


    The building was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he Yan suddenly returned to his senses and said in a loud voice, "uncle!"


    This is the boy''s uncle? Sun Ling looked at the youth in front of him. Seeing the young man''s beautiful appearance and elegant manner, he didn''t feel jealous. Because he had a big birthmark on his face and knew that he was ugly, he especially hated the beautiful people. There are numerous concubines in his family, and they often defile good girls when they are outside. However, they are not entirely because of lust. They will never be spoiled. The beauties were in his hands, and often came to a miserable end. What sun Ling doesn''t own, seeing that others have it, he wants to destroy it.


    The man in front of him is really too excellent, not to mention Liangzhou, but also one of the best in the Wei Dynasty.


    "Uncle!" He Yan jumped up and ran to Xiao Jue. He only showed a head and pointed to sun Ling with his hand. "This man, bullying me!"


    She yelled naively, such as the child was bullied outside and went home to complain to the elder. The flying slave on one side saw this and was speechless.


    Xiao Jue''s body was also stiff. He held back his dislike and ignored the man who pulled his clothes behind him. He only looked at Sun Ling: "is that you?"


    Sun Ling''s heart leaped.


    The young man''s appearance is really too good, his expression is plain, but with a little invisible edge, even if it is a calm question, listen to people can''t help but cold heart, inexplicably produce some fear.


    He calmed down, looked at Xiao Jue and said coldly, "it''s me. Who are you? "


    "Xiao Jue."


    Xiao Jue? Sun Ling is suspicious. He had never seen Xiao Jue. More than half a year ago, he heard that Xiao Jue had brought new soldiers to Liangzhou to garrison Liangzhou garrison. However, he did not come to Liangzhou City, let alone the sun family. Sun Ling, of course, has heard the name of Xiao Jue. He is a famous young murderer in the Wei Dynasty. He is beautiful and beautiful. Now this life is good, but in addition, how can we prove that he is Xiao Jue. Besides The commanding commander of the right army, only one bodyguard when he goes out? One of his sons, a magistrate of the county, had to support him when he went out. What happened to this nephew? In any case, these people all look strange.


    Sun Ling whispered to his sidekick, "have you heard about general Fengyun''s coming to the city recently?"


    The boy shook his head: "No


    When sun Ling heard the speech, he was more suspicious. However, he was always cunning and was not willing to draw a conclusion easily. So he sneered at Xiao Jue: "since you say you are Xiao Jue, do you have a jade card to prove your identity?"


    Xiao Jue: No


    Not even a jade card? Sun Ling''s heart changed. These people in front of him must be counterfeit goods. Sun Ling was annoyed to think that he was almost frightened by the counterfeit goods. He looked at Xiao Jue and said, "I don''t care who you are. You dare to take away the official family members without permission. This is a death penalty. Come on, get them for me


    "What kind of official dependents?" He Yan leaned out of Xiao Jue''s back and said in a loud voice, "that''s my schoolboy! If you want to say it is your official dependents, please show evidence! What about her deed? You don''t even have a personal contract. If you arrest people at random, there is no royal law! "


    "Royal law?" Sun Ling laughed ferociously, "in Liangzhou, my sun family is the king''s law! Do it for me


    A group of officers and men stormed forward.


    He Yan now plays Cheng Lishu, who has no strength to bind a chicken. Of course, he won''t do it. She, ah ah, for fear that the world would not be in disorder, cried out: "killing! Officers and soldiers have killed people! "


    There were other guests living up and down in the inn. When he heard the words, he was in a state of chaos. Even dogs began to bark in the street.


    Xiao Jue said, "flying slave."


    The bodyguard in black immediately blocks in front of Xiao Jue, and he Yan takes the opportunity to see clearly. She didn''t know whether feinu was a member of Jiuqi camp or not, but judging from her skills, she could be comparable to her former self. If the nine flag camp is at this level, I''m afraid that miss heta is not qualified.


    Her eyes did not change. She pulled Xiao Jue''s clothes out of shape. She heard Xiao Jue scold in a low voice: "let go."


    "Oh." He Yan regained consciousness and quickly let go. Seeing that his sleeve was crumpled by himself, he stroked and tried to smooth it. He said, "uncle, big brother feinu is really good. Great


    You don''t have to think about yourself at this time, and he Yunsheng has a virtue.


    Xiao Jue ignored her.


    The officers and soldiers in Liangzhou government office are carved in the same mold as sun Ling. They are good at wine and food all day long. They have formed the habit of only eating and not doing things. It''s OK to catch the old and the weak, the young and the old, who can''t hold a chicken in their hands. They don''t have the strength to fight in the first World War.


    Feinu alone knocked them all to the ground.


    Seeing this, sun Ling took a step back and told the boy: "go... Go and call all the people to me!"


    the boy turned to run. Before he could run, he was hit with a stone, his legs softened and he knelt down.


    He Yan stealthily throws away the stone in his hand, which of course can''t be reported. Although it is not impossible to fight, but the fight is so tiring that the flying slave also needs to rest.


    Suddenly, there is no one around. Sun Ling was half angry and half frightened. He pointed to Xiao Jue and said, "you If you dare to beat officers and soldiers, is there any royal law? ""Don''t you say that you are the king''s law in Liangzhou?" He Yan felt that his appearance at the moment was like a dog to help others. He hid behind Xiao Jue and talked back to sun Ling. "This adult, you are not so good at the royal law. It''s better that the bodyguards of other people can fight."


    "You


    Sun Ling pulls out his whip and throws it on Heyan''s face. Heyan shrinks behind Xiao Jue. The next moment, feinu grabs the whip of the other party and kicks it. Sun Ling is knocked down by the kick. Feinu steps on his head and tramples his face into the ground.


    He Yan looks at how tongue, this flying slave looks at not to utter a word, also quite ruthless.


    "Young master, kill or not?" Asked feinu.


    "You You dare to kill me My father is chicken County in Liangzhou, "Sun Ling was trampled so hard that he couldn''t say clearly. He was angry and afraid. However, at this time, he still didn''t believe that this man dared to really kill him. He still didn''t forget to speak hard," my father will not let you go! You are all going to die


    "Young people, don''t curse others." Seeing that he had been restrained, he Yan stepped forward and squatted beside sun Ling. He looked at him and said, "besides, who is not dead? You think you''re a monster, you''ll never die? I really admire you


    She was more angry and shameful than the feinu who stepped on her face. Sun Ling was speechless.


    He Yan doesn''t like this person at all. In the world, she hates nothing more than bullying the weak. Men who bully women are more hateful. If they have no conscience, they will bully women only if they have no ability. You can do it to a lovely girl. This man is a beast.


    She wanted to be angry with sun Ling again. Suddenly, there was a change downstairs, as if someone had taken the crowd upstairs. As soon as she got up, someone rushed to the door of the corridor and said, "my son!"


    He Yan followed the voice to see, but saw a man rushed to sun Ling, flying slave raised his feet, he held sun Ling''s head and said, "my son! Do you have any injuries? "


    This is a middle-aged man, born and sun Ling very similar, and the cheek also has a black birthmark and sun Ling the same. But because he was older than sun Ling, besides his ugly appearance, he took a kind of obscene vulgarity, and then dressed luxuriantly, it was quite inhumane.


    He Yan realized that he was not a superficial person who judged people by his appearance. Seeing this person, he could not help but move his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Jue''s face and waist. He felt that he felt much more comfortable from body to heart.


    This is the best color in the world.


    "Dad," Sun Ling said, pointing to Heyan and Xiao Jue, as if the light was shining back. "These two people pretended to be imperial officials, took my concubines, and injured my people. Dad, you can arrest them. I want them to die without a burial place!"


    "How brave you are This person hears speech, immediately angry, pointing to He Yan several humanity: "come on, take them down!"


    "It was Sunji county." He Yan said with a smile: "why waste time? Anyway, your people can''t beat it. It''s just a bunch of bread and butter. "


    About did not expect to meet this kind of oil and salt does not enter the people, Sunzhi county also stupefied for a while, to return to God, is more angry, only way: "take them, do not talk about life and death!"


    Don''t talk about life and death? He Yan frowned. No wonder the sun family and his son were hiding the sky in Liangzhou city. Isn''t it true that the officials in the capital don''t have the power, but they just come.


    "Sun Xiangfu," interrupted Xiao Jue. He looked at each other, spoke coldly, and his voice was like stabbing people with a knife. "You can open your eyes and see who I am."


    When he got the news, sun Xiangfu didn''t have time to listen to what happened. He only knew that sun Ling took people to get people. He didn''t want to be bullied. When Lao Tzu supported his son, what''s more, this is Liangzhou City, and sun Xiangfu didn''t think so much about it. When he came here and saw sun Ling beaten so badly, sun Xiangfu was deeply distressed. The light was dim. He didn''t go to see Xiao Jue''s face carefully. At the moment, he suddenly heard his words and raised his eyes seriously.


    At this point, I was stunned.


    A moment later, sun Xiangfu suddenly lifted the corner of his robe and knelt down. His head was on the ground. His voice was trembling with fear: "Officer I don''t know that the governor has arrived here. If you miss me, please forgive me


    Governor? Sun Ling looked at her father in surprise.


    Seeing sun Xiangfu return to his taste, I can''t think of any waves when I look at him. He Yan then said with a smile, "what kind of sin should Sun Zhi county forgive?"? When young master sun just came upstairs, he wanted to take away my schoolboy and kill me. He wanted to make my life worse than death in front of my uncle. Now you want us to forgive? How dare we? "


    "Isn''t it, uncle?" She looked at Xiao Jue and confidently complained.


    This time, in addition to Xiao Jue, there is also his nephew, the young master of Yousi zhilang''s family. At the moment, this young man is called Uncle Xiao Jue, and he must be Cheng Lishu. I didn''t expect that his unfilial son even bumped into his uncle and nephew. Sun Xiangfu''s heart was unbearable.


    He slapped sun Ling in the face. Sun Ling was beaten on the head. The slap was so strong that everyone could hear the sound.Sun Xiangfu knelt down and kowtowed as he said, "all the officials are not good at teaching their children. The dogs have no eyes. They can''t recognize the governor and the young master. When he bumped into an adult, Wan Wang, the governor, Hai Han, will teach the dog well when he goes back. "


    Seeing Xiao Jue still silent, sun Xiangfu bit his teeth and slapped him. Sun lingben was injured. His reaction was not as good as before. He was stunned by his slap. At the moment, he was slapped and screamed. However, sun Xiangfu would not give up. Since he wanted to show Xiao Jue, he could never be soft hearted. He said: "you are an unfilial son. You have forgotten all the proprieties, righteousness, integrity and shame taught you by your father on weekdays."! How can you slander people! I know that you admire governor Xiao in your heart. You think that someone pretends to be governor Xiao will be so indignant But, this is the real governor Xiao. You are so kind to do bad things


    He Yan said: She was astonished to hear it. Look, people in office can talk. Even if she had been a military general of three grades in her previous life, she did not have such a good tongue. If she could have such a good tongue, would she be able to serve as an official, a king and a marquis.


    Sun Xiangfu puffed dozens of times, and sun Ling was beaten and screamed, and then he simply did not make a sound. Seeing this, sun Xiangfu felt heartache. Although he has a large number of wives and concubines, he has only one son. To show Xiao Jue at present is to hope that Xiao Jue will step down.


    However, the cold and merciless commander of the right army just stood on the sidelines and did not open his mouth. If he went on like this, he did not know whether he would kill sun Ling.


    Sun Xiangfu couldn''t help it. He let go of his hand and knelt down to Xiao Jue. He kept kowtowing to Xiao Jue, "governor, if you hit him again, you will die. Please give the dog a way to live! Governor, if you want to punish me


    For a moment, sun Xiangfu couldn''t help kowtowing on the ground. Sun Ling lay bleeding on one side of his mouth. Looking at it was a pity. If he hadn''t seen what kind of virtue sun Ling was before, Heyan could not help being deeply moved by this scene. After all, it is the son who does evil. What did the old father do wrong?


    But Xiao Jue didn''t let Heyan down. Even if sun Xiangfu''s head was broken, Xiao Jue''s face did not move.


    When sun Xiangfu felt that he couldn''t support himself, Xiao Jue opened his mouth.


    He said: "the son does not teach the father''s fault, sun Xiangfu," he bowed his head and looked down at Sun Xiangfu. His voice was also very calm. "Do you forget how Zhao Nuo died?"


    As soon as he said this, sun Xiangfu''s sobs stopped abruptly and began to feel cool from the beginning to the end.


    How did Zhao Nuo die? Zhao Nuo was pushed by the man in front of him to behead under the stele hall. Who is Zhao Nuo? Zhao Nuo is the eldest son of the Minister of Hubu today!


    How could he forget this? When Zhao Nuo had an accident, many high-ranking officials and nobles came to plead for mercy because of the relationship between Zhao Nuo and his majesty. Xiao Jue, 16, did not blink. He said that he would kill him, and his majesty could do nothing about it.


    This person, but can move the real character. He can kill all the sons of the Minister of Hubu. Although he dominates Liangzhou, he is only a small magistrate.


    Sun Xiangfu was so scared that his tears almost fell down. He trembled and said, "governor, please spare your life! Please forgive me


    Sun Ling didn''t know why her father was afraid of Xiao Jue, but when she saw her father like this, she was frightened.


    All the guests upstairs and downstairs were shocked by the incident. They were very happy to see that the father and son of the magistrate, who had always committed crimes in Liangzhou, were in such a mess today.


    Also do not know how long, Xiao Jue just carried the body way: "you get up."


    Sun Xiangfu was so weak that he almost fainted. Looking at Xiao Jue''s back, he said, "governor?"


    "Next time, it will be his life." He said.


    Sun Xiangfu was overjoyed and dragged sun Ling to kowtow to Xiao Jue. He said, "there are a lot of Dudu adults. Don''t argue with the dogs. The governor can rest assured that there will be another time in the future. There is no need for the governor to do anything. The officials and relatives will kill him by themselves."


    Xiao Jue turned to the room and said, "take your people and leave here at once."


    "Governor Don''t you want to live in your house Sun Xiangfu asked carefully.


    "No, I have something else to do in Liangzhou. When Yuan Baozhen arrives, I will come to the door. "


    What else did sun Xiangfu want to say, but he held back again. It was not a good place for him to speak when things suddenly happened today. It''s better to take sunling back first and find a doctor to show him. Then he answered Xiao Jue''s words and ordered his men to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Xiangfu''s action is very fast, but with the help of a stick of incense, his staff are clean and clean up the things that have just been broken. The guests also scattered. The shopkeeper didn''t expect that such a Buddha was staying in the inn. He Yan patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. We are all very kind. Don''t be afraid. Your mung bean chess noodles are very delicious. I''ll eat them tomorrow."


    When the shopkeeper saw that the boy was naive, he put his heart down. After the shopkeeper left, he Yan was relieved. When he turned around and looked at Xiao Jue''s back, his heart was raised again.


    How can I explain it to this adult?


    Xiao Jue did not enter his own room, but into Heyan''s room. Fei Nu also followed in. When he Yan walked in, he saw the pottery shrinking in the corner of the wall.She was probably just scared. When she came from Xiao Jue, she hid in the corner and lowered her head. He Yan walked over and patted her on the back and comforted him, "they''re gone. They''re all right."


    She was so soft spoken that Xiao Jue and feinu couldn''t help looking at her. Seeing this, he Yan said, "uncle --"


    "you won''t tell me," he stares at Heyan and sneers: "your fiancee has come to Liangzhou to look for you?"


    Fiancee? He Yan thought for a while and then remembered that she seemed to have made a fable about a fiancee in order not to let Shen muxue, the medical daughter, find out that she was a woman. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue still remembered.


    "No, uncle," He Yan said solemnly, "I was in Liangzhou city. I saw that sun Ling forcibly robbed a woman and forced her husband to become a prostitute. I couldn''t see it for a while, so I helped. Who knows this sun Ling is so lawless in Liangzhou that he chases him to the inn. I.... " She flattered with a smile, "I also carry forward your good reputation for eliminating harm to the people!"


    Xiao Jue sneered: "I don''t need that kind of thing."


    He Yan couldn''t answer this.


    She thought about it for a while and decided to put it another way. "I was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, uncle, you came in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to look like to be bullied by sunling. I''m not sure I''ll die to see you in the future."


    "You are my nephew," Xiao Jue smell speech, hook lips leisurely way: "who dares to bully you?"


    Words are good words. Why do they sound so wrong? He Yan thought, well, he called him uncle. Anyway, all the cheap things have been taken, so don''t care about taking more or less. It''s just a verbal advantage and doesn''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Then this girl, uncle, let''s take her home. If you stay in Liangzhou, you will surely be revenged by sunling. " Heyan tried to ask him for his opinion.


    "Do it yourself."


    If really heartless, he Yan in the heart stomach Fei.


    At this time, the schoolboy who had not spoken suddenly raised his head, looked at Xiao Jue and said, "Xiao Er childe?"


    Her voice, though hesitant, was not small, especially clear in the quiet night. Xiao Jue looked at her, but saw that the schoolboy was a young man with dark skin and red eyes, but her voice was the timid and timid daughter''s, and she did not feel that she was frowning.


    Seeing her frown, the schoolboy was more afraid and blurted out: "I am Song Tao Tao!"


    It turned out that her surname was not Tao, but song. He Yan thought, how could Song Tao sound more familiar? Where did he hear it? If we look at Song Tao Tao''s initiative to call Xiao Jue, do they not know each other?


    Thinking of this, he Yan asked the exit, she said: "you Do you know him? "


    Song Tao Tao looked at Heyan with complicated eyes. She said, "young master Xiao It''s the one who wants to be engaged with me. "


    He Yan: "what!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My uncle. " Song Tao Tao finished his speech.


    Heyan breathed a sigh of relief. She said that she had never heard of the news of Xiao Jue''s engagement. How could a person who was engaged suddenly appear? It was Uncle It''s uncle?!


    She looked at Xiao Jue and asked, "well, governor, how many nephews do you have?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her as if she were looking at a fool.


    He Yan understood it in an instant.


    This is Cheng Lishu''s fiancee! Cheng Lishu came to Liangzhou from shuojing to escape marriage. Coincidentally, her fiancee also thought so. Who knows she was abducted to Liangzhou on the way to escape from marriage and was rescued by herself. This is how a kind of divine fate, they are afraid that it is destined to be a pair!


    It''s no wonder that when sun Ling came, Heyan reported to his family that he was Cheng Lishu. Song Tao Tao was so surprised that his boots fell off. It turned out that he was frightened by the news of his fiance.


    "Xiao Er childe," Song Tao Tao looked very tangled, "I I don''t want to go back to shuojing for the time being. I heard that you are stationed in Liangzhou garrison. Can I follow you to the garrison? I I promise you no trouble


    "Are you sure you want to go to liangzhouwei?" Xiao Er childe''s expression is cold, "your fiance is here now."


    Song Tao Tao''s expression is stiff, and he Yan feels that she is almost crying.


    "Miss Song, don''t you like Master Cheng?" He Yan whispered: "I think he is very good." Cheng Lishu, this person, in addition to a little silly, is not bad. Sometimes it is naive, but the heart is very good. Looks can also be called handsome and lovely, family background is not to mention, how can not be despised into such a bar.


    "He can''t do anything," the little girl said of Cheng Lishu, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of disgust. "If you don''t become a martial artist, you can''t make progress! I don''t like him. He''s not as good as you


    He Yan is a little flattered. She and Song Tao Tao have not been together for half a day, so she got such a high evaluation. It''s really flattering.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and said to Song Tao Tao, "we''ll talk about it later. You''ll have a rest today. I''ll call the doctor tomorrow."


    Song Tao nodded.


    He Yan yawned and felt sleepy. Because Song Tao Tao was a girl, the shopkeeper found a room for Song Tao again, next to Heyan and them. Feinu lives with Heyan. He goes to sleep on the side couch and gives the bed to Heyan. He Yan is very grateful and even a little guilty.But the guilt was quickly diluted by other things.


    It''s a coincidence that she saved Song Tao Tao tonight. Even she didn''t expect that the girl she saved was Cheng Lishu''s fiancee. These two people are really childish. They run away from marriage when they don''t agree with each other. They also escape to Liangzhou thousands of miles away. Fortunately, he Yan bumped into him today, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    It seems that sun Xiangfu is afraid of Xiao Jue. It is also the attitude of Xiao Jue, which is arrogant to the point of disgusting. Heyan realized that she would not speak to her colleagues or subordinates in the past when she had the most prominent military achievements and status. At the end of the day, it''s still a different person.


    No wonder Cheng Lishu will be developed into a "useless childe" who can''t do anything, and will always be upright. Nonsense. With such a powerful uncle, he can walk horizontally in the Wei Dynasty. What else can he do with both literature and martial arts? She is just a casual complaint tonight, can let in Liangzhou county magistrate father and son kowtow to make amends, this feeling of being protected is very fresh, the taste is also very good.


    He Yan now think about it, feel strange envy Cheng Li Su.


    It is impossible for Song Tao Tao to be alone in Liangzhou. I''m afraid she can''t be short of people. Who knows if the sun family father and son will wait for an opportunity to revenge. The best way is to send her back to shuojing''s parents with the protection of the Song family. But now Song Tao Tao, in order to escape his marriage, has come to Liangzhou. He may not go back to shuojing obediently. Moreover, the people who sent her back to shuojing are not easy to find.


    So in order to protect Song Tao Tao''s safety, she can only be left in Liangzhou Wei for the time being. I don''t know what kind of expression Cheng Lishu would look like when she saw Song Tao Tao. They won''t fight, will they? It doesn''t matter if you really want to fight. Anyway, there is a ready-made arena.


    He Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. Those thoughts gathered together and became a question: who was Song Tao Tao?


    Why is this name so familiar that it has to be called out several times, but how can''t it be remembered.


    Feinu is a martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t make a sound when he sleeps. He Yan is used to the snoring of Weida Tongpu in Liangzhou. He can''t sleep for a while and turns over. Who knows she joined the army and joined his nephew? It''s incredible.


    Join the army enlist!


    In the dark, Heyan suddenly sat up.


    She remembered who Song Tao Tao was.


    In fact, he Yan had the first quarrel with Heyuan Shanda, and then took advantage of the night to join the Fuyue army. It was because of this song girl that he Yan got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    He Yan entered Xianchang hall at the age of 14 and joined the Fuyue army at the age of 15. No one knew that she was in a hurry when she joined the army. All the Shibao in the Xianchang hall were frightened. Later, after she returned to Beijing, she had already won meritorious service and was granted by the emperor. Therefore, he family did not investigate why he wanted to join the army.


    Now think about it, if she had not received any meritorious service at that time, but was just an ordinary soldier. After a few years of wandering life, she would not have returned to his family.


    Heyan still remembers the pottery of the Song Dynasty.


    At the age of 15, he Yan studied in the Xianchang hall under the identity of he Rufei. She is mediocre in qualification, and the girl is naturally less powerful than the man, so she can''t be compared with the teenagers in Xianchang hall. He Yuansheng gradually saw it, but he did not blame her. He Yan thought that he could live a peaceful life all the time.


    Until that day.


    There are two days a month for students to go home. But because of the rainy season, the rain washed down the plaque at the gate of Xianchang hall. The teachers asked the students to go home one day in advance and come back three days later.


    He Yan back in a hurry, no one knows. She changed her clothes first, and then went to heyuansheng. When she came back to his home every month, he Yuansheng would ask him about his life in Xianchang hall. This kind of alienated, almost surveillance questioning doesn''t make Heyan feel warm. Every time she talks to he Yuansheng, she is actually a little nervous.


    But on that day, when she went, he Yuansheng had not come back, and even the boy was not at the door. She sat and waited in heyuansheng''s study. There was a screen in the study. He Yan felt that he had nothing to do. He might as well sit down and read for a while in front of the screen.


    She just sat for a moment when someone came in.


    He Yuanliang''s voice said, "what do you think about Heyan?"


    He Yan, who was about to go out, was stunned for a moment and tried to bypass the screen. Instead of going out, she shrank back.


    He Yuanliang and he Yuansheng have different temperaments. He Yuansheng looked gentle, but in fact he was strict. Later he gave birth to other children and treated them very harshly. He Yuanliang, her biological father, is a totally different temperament, always smiling. In addition to her, she was also spoiled.


    He Yan''s feelings towards he Yuanliang are very complicated. If we say that she is in awe of the elder like his adoptive father and the eldest uncle, she brings a trace of invisible dependence and expectation to he Yuanliang. She expected he Yuan Liang to be as kind to her sisters as he was to her sisters, but he did not. Every time I look at her eyes, if you look at her nephew''s eyes, polite, at most preaching a few words.


    In this way, the number of times of disappointment, he Yan also did not force.


    But today, he heard his name from his father''s mouth. He Yan didn''t know why he wanted to hide here.


    "She''s very good now. She''s studying in Xianchang hall, and no one has found out. Now she''s 15 The marriage must be settled before the age of 18 at most. "


    He Yan, shrinking behind the screen, held his breath for a moment.


    Marriage? She never thought about these, she is now facing the identity of he Rufei, is a man''s identity, how can we get married? What should he do once he has made an appointment? Who will do this "Wo Rufei"?


    She thought of it for granted that she was a woman. Naturally, she was engaged to a man. After all, she was not good at grinding mirrors. However, he Yuan Liang''s words surprised her.


    "Elder brother, do you see a suitable girl in Beijing?"


    Girl?


    How can it be a girl?


    He Yan raised his head. The two people outside the screen were facing her with their backs. They could not see their expressions clearly. They only listened to the tone. They were calm and did not feel how shocking their words were.


    "Song Ci, vice governor of the inner Province, has two daughters. The eldest daughter is married and the youngest is now 11 years old." Heyuan Sheng said: "he is a little younger, but when he Yan is 18, he has already reached the hairpin. After two years, we can get married. "


    "Song Ci''s daughter?" He Yuan Liang hesitated, "is that little girl named Song Tao Tao? I remember that Song Ci searched for her daughter''s birthday gift the year before last, and all the merchants in shuojing would go through it again. "


    "Yes," He Yuan Sheng asked with a smile, "there is no young man in Song Ci''s house, only two daughters. Now that the eldest daughter is married, she dotes on her younger daughter. If you can get married with the Song family, you will get the help of the Song family. Why worry that our family is not thriving? "


    On hearing this, he Yuanliang also slowed down his expression and said: "what elder brother said is reasonable. It''s better for me to hold a banquet for song cilai''s family in a few days, so as to talk about the children''s affairs. At least let him know that we have this idea first. "


    They talked happily, as if the marriage was just a transaction, and that was all. Nowadays, women are the weight to check and balance marriage. But she can be used as a weight, how can we ignore her identity?


    She''s a woman! How can a woman marry a woman? If she does get married, will it hurt her life?


    He Yan thought so in his heart, suddenly ran into the screen and made a sound. He Yuansheng turned his head and said, "who?"Seeing that he Yan was found, he simply stood up and said, "it''s me."


    "Heyan?" Heyuansheng was relieved, then frowned and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t it time to be in Xianchang hall today


    "Shibao asked us to leave school one day in advance. I''m here to find my father." He Yan said here, pause for a moment, secretly take a look at He Yuan Liang. He Yuanliang showed his habitual smile, and his expression did not change because he was called "father" of heyuansheng.


    It''s just another disappointment. Why don''t you give up. He Yan lowered his head to cover the loss in his eyes.


    "I have something to discuss with your second uncle. You can come to me later." Heyuan Sheng said: "go to see your mother first."


    He Yan did not move.


    "Heyan?" He Yuansheng frowned again.


    "I have heard what my father and second uncle just said." He Yan raised his head, voice calm, "father, I am a woman, how can I marry the second miss of the Song family?"


    He Yan did not expect to speak like this. The two brothers of the he family were stunned for a moment.


    "These are not your business," he replied after a while. "I will arrange everything for you."


    "I will not marry the second miss of the Song family. As a woman, it''s enough to sacrifice me alone. There''s no need to implicate irrelevant people. " He Yan Dao.


    She is now 15 years old, a little taller than before. She is dressed up as a teenager. Her eyes are clear and open. She stands here like a poplar tree and looks like a stranger.


    Heyuan said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Are you angry with us? Is it to blame us for sacrificing your right to be a woman? "


    He Yuan Liang looked at her with a smile, "Heyan, how can you talk to big brother like this? Big brother is for your good


    He Yan thought, is this really for her? Her husband taught her that "compassion is the end of benevolence; the heart of shame is the end of righteousness; the heart of resignation is the end of propriety; the heart of right and wrong is the end of wisdom". But now what he family wants her to do is that she is not benevolent, unjust, impolite and not wise. How ridiculous?


    Without fear, Heyan replied in a loud voice: "I will never promise to marry Miss Song! Not only that, I will not marry any woman in this life, which will delay others'' life! "


    He Yuansheng and he Yuanliang were both stunned.


    He Yan''s temperament is known to his family. She is gentle and talkative, and even a little timid and cowardly. In the he family, she does what she is told to do, and does not like to cause trouble. If it had not been for the exchange of identities, she would have lived a life like a puppet, just like all the mediocre officials in shuojing.


    But what does she look like now?


    "Heyan, do you dare to talk to me like that?" He Yuansheng was really angry. When he was angry, his facial features were very fierce, and the children in the big room of he family were afraid of him.


    He Yan looked at him and was not moved. "My father sent me to the Xianchang school to study for the sake of etiquette and virtue, not for the benefit of being a liar."


    The young man held his head high, proud, clear, and Fang Jie. The disdain in her eyes stung heyuansheng. He Yuansheng became angry, and he Yan slapped him in the face.


    It was the first time that Heyan was beaten by heyuansheng.


    And her father was watching, did not say anything, until the beginning of that sentence, is "big brother is also for you.".


    The quarrel between heyuansheng and Heyan shocked the whole family. As the highest authority of Heyuan Sheng, no one will doubt his decision. He Yan was kept in the ancestral hall for a day and night, and was released the next night.


    No one had visited her that day and night. Whether it''s her adoptive father, her adoptive mother, or her natural father and mother. On this day and night, he Yan looked at the memorial tablets, big and small, and thought of only one question.


    What kind of family is he family? Does she really want to stay in the he family? If in this home, the significance of her existence is to make a substitute to bind them, which does not belong to their interests. If she has no sincerity, there is really no place to linger on.


    An even man, also want to break away from the line, dominate their own life.


    The next night, she went back to her room, which was deserted. He Yan remembers that these days, the Fuyue army was enlisting in the street. She sat on the couch, thinking that if someone came to see her tonight and asked if she was ok, she would not go.


    But never.


    From afar came the sound of playing a watch. Heyan carried the burden on his body and sneaked out in the night. For so many years, since she practiced martial arts on her own, she has been so familiar. It is also because he family did not value her, even when she left, it was so easy.


    Just, she thought, although she could not continue to stay in the he family, in the end, she saved a little girl in shuojing. How can he family get married when she is away. The girl named Song Tao Tao, and Ji Ji, may be able to stay with a young man who agrees with him for life, instead of being involved in this shady plot and becoming a pawn sacrificed.


    The night was heavy and could not see the end. The girl disguised as a teenager did not know what the road ahead was. She looked back at the gate of the he family. The house was hidden in the night and connected with the past. She was cruel and ruthless. She turned around and walked forward without turning back.The past unfolded in front of his eyes, as if blowing away the dust covered in it. It gradually became clear that it had only happened yesterday. Only Heyan knew that it was a previous life that he could never go back to.


    At that time, she was very young and angry with the brothers heyuansheng. She did not seriously think about the absurdity of the decision. She was a woman. If she really married Miss Song Er, sooner or later, this secret would be exposed. How could he family allow such a thing to happen?


    Unless, they had long expected that it would never happen.


    He Yan stares at the sachet hanging on the bed tent.


    Heyuansheng and heyuanliang knew from the beginning that sooner or later, if he had not, he would return. He Yan had no way to know the situation of he Rufei, but he Yuansheng knew that he Rufei''s body was getting better and better at that time, which was not like he was dying as they said.


    It is because he knows that he Rufei will come back sooner or later, and he Yan and he Rufei will return to their original positions sooner or later, so they talk about the engagement without any scruple. They have made up their minds to take off the man''s clothes and become the miss of he family again before he Ruo becomes married.


    At that time, Heyan didn''t realize this. She thought that she would do it for a long time and maybe sacrifice her whole life. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that she would become herself again one day. But this is not a gift. After being a substitute for a person for a long time, you will inevitably forget who you are.


    Moreover, on that day, she left the Hejia with her burden on her back and joined the Fuyue army. Since then, the layout of the he family has been disrupted and the chess game has been out of control.


    Who could have thought of it?


    Who would have thought that she had lived her whole life, died once, and then woke up and went around. She met a girl who was almost "engaged" with her in her previous life. The 11-year-old girl has grown into a graceful lady. The young man who left home with a burden has tasted all kinds of human tastes. The fate is mysterious. Without Song Tao Tao, she would not have left home or joined the army. There would have been no general Feihong, who is today''s Heyan.


    In the dark, he Yan silently smile.


    Maybe it was just to tell her something that fate had made them meet here.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She saved a girl.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Heyan woke up, feinu was no longer in the room.


    She thought about things late last night and slept so hard that she didn''t know when feinu left. When she woke up and went to have a wash, she went out of the door. She wanted to knock on the door next door to see if Xiao Jue was in.


    As a result, the door next to the door opened. Song Tao Tao''s head came out from behind the door. She said, "do you want to find Mr. Xiao? They eat downstairs. "


    Don''t you call her at dinner? He Yan thought, this is really did not regard her as his own person. He Yan asked, "have you eaten yet? Go down and eat together


    Song Tao Tao nodded.


    The little girl went downstairs with her. Sure enough, Xiao Jue and feinu were sitting downstairs by the window, and some dishes were randomly placed on the table. I don''t know if I was shocked by Xiao Jue''s identity last night. The innkeeper made this breakfast with great care and delicacy. He Yan wanted to scold him for extravagance.


    "Uncle, you don''t call me at dinner." He Yan muttered, "if you don''t call me, why don''t you call Miss Song?"


    "I want to sleep more. It''s not about Mr. Xiao." Song Tao Tao opens his mouth in a hurry. Somehow, she seems to be a little afraid of Xiao Jue. But I think it''s the same thing. Xiao Jue talks coldly all day long. Who can stand the delicate little girl?


    He Yan put a single basket of golden milk cake into his mouth. The milk cake was fragrant and sweet. Soon after it came out of the cage, it was very hot and appetizing. She said with a smile, "uncle, what do we do today?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her like a smile: "what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Before he Yan finished speaking, Song Tao Tao began to speak.


    "Cheng Mr. Cheng. " She already knew that he Yan was not Cheng Lishu, but she could see that he Yan was playing "Cheng Lishu". She did not expose it. She called Cheng Lishu''s name together. She said, "can you go out with me?"


    After saying this, the other three people on the table looked at Song Tao Tao.


    "I I don''t have any clothes. I can''t get used to the men''s clothes. I want to go out and buy two ready-made clothes to change, but I don''t remember the way. Mr. Cheng, can you go shopping with me? " She plucked up her courage to finish.


    Three people on the table, feinu can not say a word all night, Xiao Jue is not a person who can accompany the girl to buy things. Only Heyan was kind and gentle. He Yan said, "of course! It''s just She looked at Xiao Jue, "uncle, what can we do today?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Jue hang Mou light way: "you accompany song Er miss to go."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Song Tao Tao was overjoyed.


    After dinner, he Yan went out with Song Tao Tao. After they left, feinu said, "young master, I''m going to follow them now."


    "Don''t get too close." Xiao Jue orders, "he also takes Song Tao Tao."


    Flying slave should be under, was about to leave, suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "young master, sun Ling''s matter, so calculate?""Who says it''s ok?" Xiao Jue hook lip, "wait a second, now is not the time."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan followed Song Tao Tao out of the inn.


    As soon as he left Mr. Xiao, Song Tao Tao became more and more cheerful. She approached Heyan and said in a low voice, "why do you call uncle Xiao er? Why do you call yourself Cheng Lishu


    "It''s a long story. Young Master Cheng has something to do, so I''ll come to Liangzhou for the time being. Don''t tell anyone about it."


    Song Tao Tao said, "of course I won''t tell others! That rubbish childe, must be oneself cannot do, just let you replace? This kind of person still wants to be my husband. Why doesn''t he dream? "


    Miss Song''s prejudice towards Cheng Lishu is really deep.


    "What''s your name then?" Song Tao Tao asked.


    "I can''t tell you right now, so I won''t let it slip. I''ll tell you when the city is done. " He Yan said with a smile.


    Song Tao Tao curled his lips and was not very happy. Heyan pointed to a clothing store. "You see, there are clothes there. Why don''t you go in and pick one?"


    Song Tao Tao changed his mind and Heyan was relieved. However, this tone has not been relaxed for a long time, suddenly thought of something, then secretly bad.


    When Heyan came out of Liangzhou, Cheng Lishu gave her clothes and hairpin jewelry, but forgot to give her silver. He Yan didn''t dare to ask Xiao Jue for it, so that she had only one ingot of silver for the flag. She had been reluctant to put it on her body. She would rather pull the button of Cheng Lei Su''s clothes for tea instead of touching it. Song Tao Tao just came out of the Wanhua Pavilion. His money has been wiped clean. He Yan will pay for everything he bought today.


    This is all she has now!


    Fortunately, Liangzhou city is not shuojing. There is no tailor shop with hundreds of taels of silver for a garment. The ready-made clothes here are cheap and Heyan can''t afford it. Song Tao Tao picked out a pair of shoes, a hairpin and a pair of earrings. Heyan could not help but pay for the silver, which was the only copper coin.


    Song Tao Tao picked out his clothes and changed them in order to come out. As soon as he came out, he became a pretty girl. She picked out a cherry red fairy skirt, long hair tied in a bun, hair band is also cherry red, bright eyes and teeth, Shanshan lovely.


    He Yan''s eyes brightened. In an instant, the pain of spending money disappeared in front of the lovely girl.


    "It''s beautiful." She said heartily.


    Song Tao Tao blushed, turned his head and muttered, "the clothes here are too shabby. There''s nothing good about them. The clothes made by our tailors in Song Dynasty are much more beautiful than these clothes! "


    He Yan thought, is this still called poverty? This has already spent her savings in the past six months!


    After wrapping the original clothes with a bundle, Song Tao Tao walked out of the clothing store and said, "let''s go shopping in other places."


    He Yan said Good. "


    The beauty and loveliness of a little girl also costs money, especially the little girl raised by a wealthy family. He Yan only hopes that Liangzhou will not have anything to attract Miss Song''s attention. She has no money.


    God seems to have heard her voice. Along the way, Song Tao Tao had nothing to buy. However, when I visited Liangzhou City, I was still in high spirits. He Yan has been trying his best to accompany her, not a bit bored, to the end, the arrogant little girl is also a little embarrassed, asked Heyan: "you accompany me so long? Is it boring? "


    "No He Yan said with a smile: "I just want to go around."


    Song Tao Tao looked at her for a long time and said, "you are really a good man."


    He Yan is a little surprised, but she said so. The little girl has gone on. She thought about it, shook her head and laughed.


    To Song Tao Tao, he Yan''s mood is not only to take care of the little girl, but also to indulge him as much as the elder. After all, the girl almost became her fiancee. It was also the person who had been willing to leave home and wanted to make it, which, in a way, changed her fate. In the years after that, Song Tao Tao didn''t get involved in those inexplicable things and grew up well.


    He Yan felt very lucky if she had not done so. Maybe later Song Tao Tao would not marry a woman, but the person who married became he Rufei. Is it really a good thing to marry into he family? This family has no warmth but interests. It is not suitable for a girl like Song Tao Tao.


    However, he Yan looked at the little girl in front of the skipping back, some helpless. At the beginning, she left home, which was also a "runaway marriage". At present, Cheng Lishu also ran away from her marriage. Song Tao Tao still ran away from her marriage. Is this due to the escape of marriage?


    She has to talk to Cheng Lishu.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun''s house in Liangzhou city is a bleak place.


    Sun Ling was sent back to the sun family last night. Sun Xiangfu asked famous doctors to treat sun Ling''s injuries. Although it''s all skin and flesh injuries, it''s really not light. We should take good care of it for a few months.


    When did young master sun suffer such a great loss from childhood to adulthood. Sun Xiangfu was also in a bad mood. Early this morning, he punished several servants according to their mistakes.People dare not take a wrong step. The house is quiet. Sun Ling was lying on the bed. Mrs. sun sat beside the bed and wiped her tears. She said: "your father is too much. He is just a general. How could he beat you like this? My son has suffered, and I don''t know when to keep this injury... "


    As soon as sun Xiangfu came in, he heard this and said angrily, "the view of women! What is "just a military general?" you know that he even dares to kill the legitimate eldest son of the Minister of Hubu, who stabs him to the emperor. What happened in the end? In the end, I had to admit my bad luck! If he killed this unfilial son last night, what do you think you can do? Nothing can be done! "


    After being scolded, Mrs. sun froze for a long time and said, "he, he is really so powerful? What shall we do now? Is it an apology to him? "


    "You go out." Sun Xiangfu was so upset that he waved his hand, "I will arrange these. I came here to ask Ling er a few things. "


    Sun Xiangfu walked away with tears in her eyes. Looking at Sun Ling''s pale face, sun Xiangfu was both distressed and angry, and said, "you said it''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but to provoke that Yama."


    "I But he was not provoked. It was his nephew who had been deceiving others When sun Ling mentioned this, he was not angry. He told the truth of what happened last night. At last, he said, "how do I know that Cheng Lishu will suddenly attack?"


    "Is that bookboy the woman you like?" Sun Xiangfu asked.


    Sun Ling shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen my face clearly. The surname Xiao is here."


    "If it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s OK. If it''s really this girl, Cheng Lishu will inevitably have prejudice against you since he protects him." Sun Xiangfu sighed, "it''s my fault that I didn''t inform you of Xiao Jue''s coming to the city in advance, otherwise it would not have caused such a situation."


    Sun Ling never cared about political affairs. He only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Therefore, he did not know about sun Xiangfu''s post to Xiao Jue.


    "Dad, we''ve already offended them. They won''t make trouble for us later." Sun Ling was a little nervous.


    He was used to lawlessness in Liangzhou City, but because he had a magistrate Laozi. But last night sun Xiangfu''s tearful appearance in front of Xiao Jue made sun Ling understand that Xiao Jue was not a person the sun family could afford.


    "Don''t be afraid," Sun Xiangfu said, "in a few days, the censor yuan will be here. Mr. Yuan belongs to Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang and Xiao Jue Su are at odds. Maybe we can do something here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    He Yan accompanied Song Tao Tao to the inn in the evening.


    There is a sugar gourd seller on the road. There is a red sugar gourd on the grass man, which makes him feel sweet. Heyan took out the last few copper plates, bought several strings with the peddler, and handed the largest one to Song Tao Tao: "hungry? First, we''ll have some of this cushion. When we get back to the inn, we''ll have something good. "


    Poor God, she''s been thinking all the way. If Song Tao Tao wants to eat in a restaurant, what should she do if she doesn''t have enough money? Fortunately, she ate too much in the morning, and the little girl was picky. She didn''t want to eat anything. She just sat down and drank a few cups of tea, ate two cakes and used some copper plates.


    Song Taotao took the sugar gourd and looked at Heyan: "it''s hard for you today." after a pause, she added, "in fact, there''s nothing very easy to visit in Liangzhou City, and everything is just the same. If it wasn''t for hiding from Mr. Xiao, I wouldn''t let you stay with me so late."


    "Ha?" He Yan also took a bunch of sugar gourd and bit one in his mouth. The hawthorn was sour and sour, and the honey was sweet and sour. He Yan felt that he had not eaten such a childish thing for a long time. She asked, "what? Don''t you like governor Shaw


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just A little afraid. " The little girl flat mouth, "as if in front of him, everyone will become very inferiority."


    He Yan heard the music, inferiority? Song Tao Tao was so young. He Yan said with a smile, "but he''s good-looking and powerful. Don''t all the girls like this?"


    When he was young, many girls came to see Xiao Jue at the gate of Xianchang hall every day. He Yan had never seen any girl who didn''t like him. Song Tao Tao was so special.


    "I''m not like them." Song Tao Tao snorted, "they only know how to look at their appearance, but such a cold person can''t say sweet words. It will be very bad to live a life. I don''t like it. I like it gentle, "she said with a sigh of maturity." it''s very good like that. It''s a pity that he''s married. "


    Heyan a hawthorn in his mouth, almost choked.


    What? Xiao Jue also wanted to be the uncle of his niece and daughter-in-law, but he didn''t know that what people wanted was to be his sister-in-law!


    Song Tao Tao deserves to be the one who almost became her "little fiancee". People are so different. He Yan said: "in fact, governor Xiao is very gentle sometimes But there are few people like you who don''t like him Her heart moved, and she wanted to get something out of Song Tao Tao''s mouth. She asked, "do you know general Feihong, who is as famous as him now, have you seen him?"


    "General Feihong?" Song Tao Tao said, "are you talking about the eldest son of the he family? The one who said that he couldn''t see people because of his injuries on his face and wore a mask all day long? "


    He Yan said:


    "It''s rare that he has been wearing a mask for ten years. I met him before I escaped from my marriage. At that time, he had taken off his mask and looked good. Do you know why he wears a mask Song Tao Tao asked.


    He Yan: "why?"


    "It''s natural to find a gimmick for yourself. You think, he did not take off his mask long before his majesty granted him the title of "face saint". It is said that it is necessary to meet a miracle doctor to help cure the scar on the face, but how can there be a miracle doctor to treat the scar, even a little scar can''t be seen? Over the years, we all know that he is ugly and terrible. He suddenly takes off his mask and is a graceful young master. This is so strange that his original appearance of five points becomes seven points. "


    Heyan couldn''t help but applaud Song Tao Tao. It was reasonable. If she was not herself, or the person wearing the mask, she would have believed that Song Tao Tao was true.


    "What do you think of general Feihong and commander Xiao?"


    Song Tao Tao did not want to answer: "of course, that is Xiao Er childe, he family that childe is not as good-looking as Xiao Er childe!"


    OK, the way of the world is to judge people by their appearance.


    He Yan said in a bashful voice: "I haven''t seen general Feihong. I''m still the same surname as him. I''ve always wanted to see him with my own eyes. Do you have a chance in this life?"


    "Of course, there will be a chance, but he is highly valued by the emperor. Before I left Beijing, his majesty often called him into the palace. His cousin passed away before, but he didn''t go to court for a few days. His majesty also gave a lot of things. "


    He Yan''s smile is a little reluctant: "you said, but big grandmother Xu?"


    "Is she married to a man surnamed Xu? I don''t know her name. I don''t know her name. This elder sister was not in shuojing before. Few people knew her in the capital, and there were no familiar sisters. I knew that it was general Feihong''s sister, who had been married for only one year, and she was blind because of a strange disease. When she was blind, she went to the garden in the mansion, but the servant did not notice and fell into the pond and drowned. " Song Tao Tao sighed: "what a pity. It is clear that there is general Feihong who is the supporter of this elder brother. He can''t live a bad life. What''s her name? What''s her name? Well, I can''t remember. "


    He Yan thought that her name was he Yan. Unfortunately, this name was destined to be drowned in the name of general he Rufei of Feihong. What the world knows is that she was born weak and was brought up in Chuang Tzu, the younger sister of general Feihong. Her name, nobody remembers."What about Uncle Xu?" He Yan asked, "what happened to Xu after she died?"


    "I''m in the house on weekdays, and I don''t like to hear about these things. I vaguely remember that the sisters mentioned that the husband of miss he was depressed for a while after the death of miss he''s family. He was really affectionate. However, who knows about this kind of thing, "said Song Tao Tao," when can a man''s words be taken seriously? I can''t say that I still remember today, but tomorrow I will welcome new people into the house. "


    He Yan wryly smile: "what you said is very reasonable."


    "Why do you ask me all of a sudden?" Song Tao Tao said, "but I don''t know much. If you really want to know, you should ask Mr. Xiao. They are both generals. They are colleagues, and they should know more than me."


    He Yan thought, that is not afraid of Xiao Jue suspicion? At present, she is no longer her own person. If you ask about the affairs of the he family, Xiao Jue is afraid that she can find out all her details. Don''t want to find out what you haven''t found out. If you are exposed to the identity of a woman, you can''t even stay in the military camp. It''s not worth the loss.


    He Yan and Song Tao Tao went upstairs. Song Tao Tao said, "thank you very much today. I''ll change my clothes and have a rest. You can eat with me."


    He Yan said with a smile: "good."


    Although the girl had the habit of being a young lady and liked to give orders, she was not a nuisance. He Yan waited for her to leave, did not return to the room, knocked on the door next door.


    It was a good day. Someone in the room said, "come in."


    As soon as he went in, he saw Xiao Jue sitting at the table. He was wiping the Guqin in front of him with a white silk. He Yan had a close look at it. It was the Wanxiang Qin that she had crushed.


    "Governor, have you fixed the piano? Isn''t it bad? " He Yan approached and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jue said lazily I don''t want to talk to her any more.


    He Yan took the hand on his back from behind: "look! I went out today and brought you a gift! Although I''m shopping with Miss Song, I''m still thinking about you. This sugar gourd is for you


    Xiao Jue glanced at the sugar gourd in her hand: "take it away."


    He Yan said: "don''t, I''ve tasted it. It''s sweet!"


    "I don''t eat sweets." He said indifferently.


    He Yan looks at him, in the heart abdomen Fei, installs what attire. When we were together in the Xianchang hall, the man took a small sachet with him. At that time, the young man who was in love with him went to rob him. He protected it tightly. He Yan thought it was a wonderful treasure, but later he found out that it was a bag of sweet scented osmanthus.


    When he returned home two days a month, the sachet was full again. A young man who had been sweet scented osmanthus candy all the time told her that he didn''t eat sweets. I''m afraid this person is not hating that it was bought with two copper plates?


    "If you don''t eat it, give it to brother feinu." He Yan put the sugar gourd into the pen holder on the table. He turned his head and softened his expression. He said with a flattering smile, "governor, I have something else I want to discuss with you."


    Xiao Jue looked at her with no waves and no waves.


    Heyan brazenly continued: "I''m going out with Miss Song today. Miss Song wants to buy clothes and jewelry. All the silver I got from the flag has been spent. I think Miss Song is your niece and daughter-in-law and your relative. I buy things for your relatives. Although I shouldn''t pay for the money, I''m sincere to the governor. How can I make the governor spend money? That is I have no money now. If Miss Song wants to buy another one, can you give me some silver? I don''t have money to go shopping, and I don''t want to lose your face, do I? Uncle? Uncle


    Young smile is particularly flattering, a pair of eyes flashing bright, like a young fox. It is clear that they will bite people, but when they ask for food from people, they are particularly smart and docile.


    Xiao Jue looked at her coldly and was not moved.


    He Yan asked, "is it OK?"


    The man''s answer was heartless: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really? " She was still reluctant.


    "No way."


    He Yan straightened up and looked at him with hatred. When she joined the army in her last life, she had heard that the moment when a person really grew up was to borrow money. Heyan now deeply thought that she was so low three times. Xiao Jue was so rich that she didn''t give it at all. He deliberately aimed at himself!


    Xiao Jue raised her head, looked calm, and scoffed: "I still remember that I am not your uncle. Do you forget that Song Tao Tao is Cheng Lishu''s fiancee, not yours."


    He Yan thought about this for half a moment before he understood. She said, "you don''t think I''m treating Miss Song..."


    Xiao Jue drooped her eyes, continued to wipe the body, "I hope you still remember who you are."


    He Yan almost scolded in his heart. Do you think this is human? Is Xiao Jue afraid of robbing Cheng Lishu''s fiancee? Joke, if she hadn''t left home on her own initiative, where did Cheng Lishu get this fiancee now? What''s more, Xiao Jue wants to be his uncle. Do you know that the little girl wants to be his sister-in-law? What does he know?


    He Yan was angry in his heart and said with a smile: "of course I remember who I am. I''m Heyan, who won the first place in Liangzhou Wei''s flag competition." She bit the word "first" very heavily, and said, "the governor is not willing to give money, that''s all." She turned to go, and suddenly remembered something. She suddenly turned around and grabbed the sugar gourd on the table. "Anyway, the governor doesn''t like sweet food. I''d better take the candied gourd and eat it myself."She took a big bite out of her anger. She chewed it "crunchy" and walked out. She said vaguely: "what commander in chief of the right army is an Iron Rooster with no hair..."


    Xiao Jue:


    The flying slave just came in and heard such a sentence. Looking at the back of Heyan, he turned back and closed the door.


    Xiao Jue looked up at him.


    "Young master, he..."


    "Nothing," interrupted Xiao Jue, "can we have a harvest today?"


    Fei Nu shook his head: "He Yan has been with Miss Song er. He has not done anything on this day. He is just shopping and drinking tea on the street. He has never met anyone."


    Xiao Jue nodded: "I know."


    "Is it possible that the person he meets is not from Liangzhou city?" Feinu asked, "I always think he Yan is a little strange."


    His skill is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t know how to use the array when he is a recruit, but he has not been caught. It can be seen that his attitude towards Xiao Jue is really bold. Ordinary people It won''t be like this, will it?


    "He''s by my side, so he won''t make a mistake. You tell chiwu to come here to meet someone. "


    "Young master, do you want chiwu to accompany Miss Song?" Asked feinu.


    Xiao Jue nodded: "Yuanbao town is coming to Liangzhou. Song Tao Tao is not suitable for the same trade. There will be no good meeting, there will be no good banquet, "he said quietly." we have to be well prepared. "


    Feinu said, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, it was very comfortable.


    It was about the first day of wandering too long, Song Tao Tao''s hand injury is not completely good, these days are too lazy to go out. Xiao Jue and Fei Nu are often absent in the daytime. He Yan can''t leave Song Tao Tao alone in the inn, so he can only accompany him.


    The little girl is good at coaxing. She will listen carefully to the strange people and things she met when she joined the army. When I was tired, I could eat some food downstairs at will, and the day passed. He Yan wanted to go out with Xiao Jue and ask for some information. However, she was not taken with her. He was definitely anti foreign. After several times, he Yan was also a self-conscious person and was too lazy to move forward.


    This trip to Liangzhou is not very cost-effective. The only hope was that the censor yuan Baozhen. He Yan had never expected a person to come. Fortunately, after three days, the Lord yuan finally arrived in Liangzhou city.


    This morning, feinu brought a man over.


    This is also a young man dressed as a bodyguard. His name is chiwu. He should also be Xiao Jue''s confidant. He came here to take Song Tao Tao away.


    "You can''t stay here for the time being. Chiu will take you to a safe place. It''s about Liangzhou. I''ll pick you up again. " Xiao Jue road.


    Song Tao Tao looks at Heyan: "that Is Mr. Cheng not with me? "


    Another few people''s eyes immediately toward He Yan, especially Xiao Jue, eyes light cold. He Yan immediately understood the meaning of "deal with your own troubles".


    She had no choice but to stand up and smile to Song Tao: "I want to do something with Mr. Xiao. I can''t accompany you for the time being. Don''t worry, this Brother chiwu will protect you


    "What''s the matter? Is it dangerous?" Song Tao Tao asked again.


    He Yan embarrassed, but also some moved, the child did not white pain, also know to ask her whether she is dangerous, she said with a smile: "there is Xiao Er childe, not dangerous, not dangerous, you can rest assured."


    "Then you must be careful." Song Tao Tao told her to go back to her step by step.


    He Yan looked back and saw Xiao Jue''s sarcastic eyes. She said, "I really didn''t do anything..."


    Xiao Jue turned around and left, and he Yan ran after him. "Uncle, don''t be upset. Although Miss Song only asked me whether I was safe or not, she didn''t ask you because she thought you were too cold to get close to, and I was kind and gentle and likable. You should not take it into consideration!"


    "Shut up." Xiao Jue stopped, examined her from head to toe, and said, "you have the mind to talk nonsense. You''d better think about how you can''t help yourself at dinner. Cheng Lishu, no matter how you say it, is also the young master of zhilang''s house. You, "he gave her a meaningful glance:" do you pretend to be like that? "


    Put down this sentence, he will not return to go. He Yan Leng for a moment, just react to come over, this person laughed at her again. She roared at Xiao Jue''s back: "what''s wrong with you Si zhilang?"


    In the final analysis, she is also a young master from the he family. Who is not an official! She has been pretending to be the young master of a big family for so many years. What can''t she do? Xiao Jue must be impressed tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou city gate, a carriage in the crowd is particularly conspicuous.


    The carriage was decorated very ornately. On the outside, it was embroidered with fine embroidery, with large mountains and rivers. There is also a white crane in the grass. Its eyes are made of black crystal, which is particularly delicate and interesting.


    Someone lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, but for a moment it was lowered.


    Yuan Baozhen covered his nose with a handkerchief and said, "the city of Liangzhou is really windy and dusty. It''s far from the capital."He is now over 40, and in fact he is about the same age as sun Xiangfu. However, compared with sun Xiangfu, he is well maintained. The clothes are neat and exquisite, the face is white and unnecessary. When speaking, he has a smile of three points, which is very kind.


    "What do you think Xiao Jue didn''t come to such a place to ask for trouble?" He asked the people around him.


    Beside him, there was also a bodyguard like man. He was mediocre in appearance and thin in stature. If it was not for the thick cocoon at the mouth of the palm, others would only think that he was an ordinary boy.


    "I don''t know." The guard replied.


    "Well, I''ll see him today anyway. When I see him, I''ll ask him myself." Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "Hey, is it from the sun family coming in front?"


    Sun Xiangfu came to meet him in person.


    Yuan Baozhen''s face showed a little satisfied smile, "not bad, not bad, this Sunzhi County, very polite."


    Sun Xiangfu looked at the stopped carriage and wiped his sweat. Although he could not neglect the imperial censor when he came to Liangzhou, he did not go to the gate of the city to meet him. But now he has offended Xiao Jue. If he offends Yuanbao town again, he will have no way to live. He also expected yuan Baozhen to support him and make Xiao Jue suffer. Naturally, we have to put out 120000 efforts to please the man in front of him.


    When Yuan Baozhen got out of the carriage, sun Xiangfu met him and said, "if you come here, I''d like to meet you far away. If you neglect me, please don''t blame me."


    "No," Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "I see that Mr. Sun is very kind. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The two joked for a while, and sun Xiangfu said, "in this case, please come to your house and have a rest."


    Yuan Baozhen came to Liangzhou to live in sun''s house for the time being. Together, they got on the carriage prepared by sun Xiangfu. On the carriage, Yuan Baozhen asked, "I heard that the commander of the right army has arrived in Liangzhou, but I don''t know if he can be in his house now?"


    "Governor Xiao is staying in the inn in Liangzhou city for the time being, saying that he has something important to do. I came to your house tonight. I have another thing to ask Mr. Yuan for help. "


    Yuan Baozhen''s eyes moved, but his smile was just like a talent. He only asked, "what''s the matter with Sunzhi county?"


    "It''s about governor Xiao. My ungrateful son accidentally bumped into the nephew of governor Xiao before. I''m afraid that governor Xiao will be angry with me for this reason. Since we have held a banquet to meet Mr. Yuan tonight, I hope Mr. Yuan can make peace in it and solve the misunderstanding. " Sun Xiangfu was embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t say clearly what it was, Yuan Baozhen could guess something. A magistrate in Liangzhou who covers the sky with only one hand can raise a son who is not a kind person. Xiao Jue''s nephew is the young master of Yousi zhilang. They have a conflict, but they are afraid that sun is doomed to suffer losses.


    He thought in his mind, but said on his mouth, "I think Sunzhi county has taken this matter seriously. The governor Xiao was not unreasonable. He was not careful to collide with each other, so he could make it clear. How can you still remember the hatred in your heart? "


    "That''s what it says," Sun Xiangfu wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "but commander Xiao Didn''t Zhao Nuo be dealt with in the same way at that time! "


    As soon as he said this, Yuan Baozhen''s face changed.


    At that time, the beheading of xiaojue stele hall, Zhao Nuo, the eldest son of the Minister of Hubu, was well known in the great Wei Dynasty. But time passed by too long, others thought he was young and vigorous, and then gradually forgot. Now when sun Xiangfu mentioned it, Yuan Baozhen remembered it again. When Zhao Nuo had an accident, the first person Zhao Shangshu found was actually Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang handed in the post. Zhao Shangshu went to the Jinluan hall and cried to his majesty. His Majesty was so sympathetic that he did not deal with Xiao Jue.


    "If logging does not come from its origin, it will be revived; if water is not blocked from its source, it will flow back; if disaster is not destroyed from its base, chaos will be restored." At that time, Xu Xiangxiang only said such a sentence, "this son is not removed, and it will become a great trouble to me in the future."


    All they wanted was to get rid of Xiao Jue as soon as he was young, but since he took the soldiers to Nanman, they never gave the chance to others. He grew up at an amazing speed, but in a few years, the man who killed Zhao Nuo was regarded as unreasonable by the world. If he goes to do these things again, others will find it unusual.


    This is what Xiao Jue has done in recent years.


    He is much more powerful than Xiao Zhongwu and much younger.


    "Your honor, Lord yuan?" Seeing that Yuan Baozhen had a different look and was silent, sun Xiangfu did not know why and spoke uneasily.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something else." Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "since governor Xiao is coming to dinner tonight, I''ll tell him for you, but I don''t know the temperament of governor Xiao. If he doesn''t listen to me, don''t blame me."


    "Where and where," Sun Xiangfu was grateful. "Lord yuan is willing to open this mouth, and the lower officials are already very happy."


    Yuan Baozhen shook his head with a smile. His mind had already gone to other places.


    No matter how fierce Xiao Jue was, he came to Liangzhou just to get rid of this big trouble for Xu Xiang.


    I hope everything goes well.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Yan is going out with Xiao Jue.They are going to sun Xiangfu''s house, so they have to send Song Tao Tao away. Otherwise, when sun Ling sees Song Tao Tao Tao, or Song Tao Tao sees sun Ling, he may have something wrong.


    Cheng''s dress is as lovely as that of Li''s, but it''s the same as that of Li''s. She also picked a hairpin of the same color and stuck it on her head. She did not forget to take the folding fan, which was half opened across her chest. When she looked at the people in the bronze mirror, she felt quite satisfied.


    After finishing, he Yan just boasted about going out. When he went out, he saw Xiao Jue standing at the door.


    He also changed his clothes. It''s a pair of crane brocade clothes with dark blue and dark patterns. Today, it''s not wearing a gold crown. It''s only a red sandalwood hairpin. It''s a simple piece of Qing Dynasty. If you look carefully, the material and embroidery are all excellent. He was born to be particularly beautiful, such a dress, then a little less apathy, more a trace of Yingxiu, jade metallography, is really a noble and elegant gentleman.


    He Yan thought that the original bright and beautiful boy had finally grown into such a beautiful man. He looked as if he had not changed. He seemed to be totally different from the past.


    Xiao Jue a side, on is He Yan slightly some daze of vision, he hook hook lip, way: "wipe your saliva clean."


    He Yan subconsciously wiped, and then came back to God: "where is there?"


    "You look like a fool." He was disgusted both inside and outside of his words. "Do you want to hide from Yuan Baozhen?"


    Hearing this, he Yan was not convinced. "Shua" unfolded the folding fan. She went to Xiao Jue and said in a low voice, "if I am in shuojing, I dare not mention the governor. At least I should be compared with Mr. Cheng. Otherwise, why did miss song tell me instead of you when she left? "


    Young eyes and eyebrows are smiling, eyes bright as stars, but still can''t stop foolishness, Xiao Jue mocked: "because you are stupid."


    "What?"


    "Stupid people always need a lot of reminders."


    He Yan frowned, "uncle, do you particularly hate me?" Can this man die if he doesn''t run for a day?


    "You are my nephew. How can I hate you?" Xiao Jue glanced at her like a smile and told the flying slave, "go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Sun house is located in the west of Liangzhou City, not far from Fangshi, but not too noisy. All the houses around were big and beautiful. Xiao Jue didn''t like to take a bus, so they went on a horse together. Feinu didn''t follow. He didn''t know where. He did not protect the second Miss song like chiwu, nor did he go to the banquet with Xiao Jue. Heyan guessed that he had gone to help Xiao Jue.


    Without feinu, he Yan and Xiao Jue were left alone. Although Fei Nu was reticent, he Yan could still connect with him. Alone with Xiao Jue, he Yan is inexplicably nervous. Fortunately, they did not have to say anything on horseback. They had already arrived at the gate of sun''s residence after three incense sticks.


    When the boy at the gate of sun''s mansion saw them, he should have received sun Xiangfu''s notice in advance. He immediately approached them warmly and said, "this should be governor Xiao? This is Mr. Cheng? The master is waiting in the front hall He took the horses of Xiao Jue and Heyan, and ordered another maid: "yingyue, take commander Xiao and childe Cheng in."


    The maidservant named yingyue was also very beautiful. She had already been in September, and the autumn night was chilly. However, she only wore a thin gauze dress. If she didn''t wear it, she still had an extra layer. If she said that, what could it cover? He Yan almost couldn''t help but put on a dress for the girl. The men in their barracks once said that when they were young, they often wore shirtless. When they were old, they would inevitably have leg pain and low back pain. Why?


    Yingyue opened her mouth, and her voice was graceful. If Huangying came out of the valley, "governor, please follow your servant." One side said, a pair of affectionate eyes staring at Xiao Jue''s eyes, delicate can drip water.


    Even if he Yan is a fool, he also knows that the maid is looking at Xiao Jue. Well, after all, there are not many girls like Song Tao Tao. People in the world are ordinary people. Xiao Jue''s face is quite bluffing. He Yan should have expected that there are so many girls he loves.


    However, if you want to drop flowers, Lang''s heart is like iron. Xiao Jue doesn''t look at the maid. Instead, she glances at Heyan and says in a cold voice, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" He Yan returned to God and saw that he had gone forward, so he quickly followed. The heart way this person really has the disease, puts the flowery girl not to look, seeks her stubble to do what?


    The two men entered the gate of sun''s house with the maid.


    The repair of sun''s house is very luxurious.


    He Yan has not seen the houses of the officials in Beijing, and that''s it. Although he''s family can''t compare with the Xiao family, it''s also an official. It can be named in shuojing. Sun''s house is as good as he''s in repairing. But this is not shuojing, but Liangzhou. Sun Xiangfu is not a Beijing official, but a magistrate.


    Three years of Qing Zhixian, 100000 snowflakes silver. This is true, he Yan looked at those stone bonsai, glazed jade tiles, do not feel in the heart of surprise. How can a magistrate''s salary afford these things? Sun Xiangfu did not know how much people''s fat and cream had been looted. It''s also true that sun Ling''s virtue shows that the sun family''s father and son have done a lot of evil in Liangzhou. They are almost half local emperors.


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t know what she looked like, and was seen in the eyes of the people around her.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved.


    Young people wearing Cheng Lishu''s clothes are not as naive as Cheng Lishu. Although people depend on clothes and horses on saddles, a recruit at the bottom of the line will show his horse''s feet in any case when he tries to install a young master of a rich family. What you have done and who you have seen will be engraved in your body and become a clear mark.


    Everyone''s traces are different.


    He Yan''s eyes are full of emotion and meditation, but there is no shrinking and nervous. If you do this for the first time and go to such a place, you can''t say that.


    Just at this time, yingyue had stopped and rushed to the head of Li: "master, governor Xiao and childe Cheng are here."


    All of a sudden, sun Xiangfu''s exaggerated voice rang out inside: "commander Xiao is coming! I''m afraid that the governor and the young master will not come. If you come, just come! "


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him. He was not afraid of being laughed at when he was an official. He was not afraid of being laughed at.


    Sun Xiangfu did not wait for Xiao Jue to speak, but turned around to reveal the people behind him. He said with a smile, "Lord yuan has arrived."


    Is this Yuanbao town? He Yan looks at him. Then I saw a middle-aged man with a white face smiling at them. In a flash, it overlapped with what he Yan remembered.


    When she first met yuan Baozhen, she was outside the study of the he family. At that time, he Rufei had gone to get meritorious service, took off his mask and became "general Feihong". As a young lady of the second room of the he family, she is waiting to marry into the Xu family. When she saw this man, she was still stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect he Rufei to make friends with him so soon.


    She later asked who he Rufei was. He Rufei said that he was Yuanbao Town, the censor of today''s censor.


    "What are you going to do with him?" He Yan just said it casually at that time.


    He Rufei looked at her with a strange smile. He said, "what you need to do now is to embroider your wedding dress, not to take care of these things. He Yan, "he approached a little, and his voice was unpredictable, which he could not understand." you have to remember that you are a lady of the second room of the he family and a woman now. "He Yan doesn''t think so. She can''t embroider, and the wedding dress is not embroidered by her. She also understood the meaning of he Rufei''s words. He Rufei was warning her not to get in touch with general Feihong.


    Is it for fear of being discovered? He Yan sneers in his heart and laughs that at that time, she didn''t find the numerous murders in he Rufei''s words.


    Now, seeing her cousin''s friend, how can she get the news she wants?


    Without waiting for Heyan to think clearly, Yuan Baozhen had already stepped forward and bowed to Xiao Jue: "governor." Then he looked at Heyan and said, "is this Mr. Cheng?"


    He Yan stares at him, showing a surprised smile: "Mr. Yuan."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Cheng is a young man of great valour and extraordinary talent. Now I see him, and it''s not surprising." Yuan Baozhen said with a smile: "sure enough, heroes are young!"


    He Yan said:


    Isn''t Cheng Lishu a famous "Junzi" in Beijing? Thanks to what the man said, I understood that the first thing to do in the Wei Dynasty was to learn the ability to "talk to people and talk to ghosts".


    He Yan had no choice but to say, "flatter, flatter. Shame on you


    Sun Xiangfu rubbed his hands and said, "governor, I have an unkind invitation."


    Xiao Jue: what''s up


    When you were a kid, didn''t you Sun Xiangfu was very upset. "Although he was taught a lesson by the lower official, the child felt very guilty and wanted to apologize to the governor and the young master himself. Since he knew he was wrong, he thought, he would ask the governor with his old face, so that the unfilial son could have an opportunity to apologize. "


    "Anyone who is not a sage can be faultless," Yuan Baozhen said with a smile: "besides, this is just a misunderstanding. Just untie the misunderstanding, and the governor will not care about it. You should ask young master sun to come over and clarify with governor Xiao. "


    "Really?" Sun Xiangfu excitedly told the boy, "go and call the young master to come here."


    He Yan saw that the two of them were singing a song and a duel. He had finished the trick himself without asking Xiao Jue. He knew that the two people had already discussed in advance. It seems that Yuan Baozhen is the same as sun Xiangfu. What kind of person can he be as good as he Rufei?


    Sun Ling seemed to be waiting outside the hall. Soon after this, she came in with her maid. "Yan he almost bit his tongue.


    This man was very arrogant and arrogant before. Now, just a few days later, he looked haggard. The whole person seemed to be seriously ill. He dressed very simply. He saluted Xiao Jue and said weakly, "I didn''t understand before. I had a dispute with Mr. Cheng. Now I know that I''m wrong. I hope the governor and Mr. Cheng can forgive me for being young and frivolous. I''m determined to make a new start Change, never again. "


    Young frivolity is this used? Look at him, he is not young. Heyan didn''t believe that this man could never commit any more crimes in a few days. She looked at Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue was indifferent, neither saying good nor bad. The atmosphere was frozen for a moment.


    He Yan still wants to fight this round. Anyway, it''s all opera singing. If the opera is not sung, will it be embarrassing at the banquet? She looked at Sun Ling''s hair with a smile and said, "what''s the point? It''s just a misunderstanding that day, so don''t worry about it. Even if you don''t recognize the wrong person in the future, it''s OK to meet my uncle and me this time. If you meet someone who is arbitrary, even if you apologize a hundred times, you will not get the result. "


    As soon as he spoke, sun Xiangfu was relieved. He quickly scolded sun Ling and said, "thank you, Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng is younger than you, and he has more prospects than you! " He probably didn''t have to boast about it either. He left it dry and said, "learn more from Mr. Cheng in the future."


    Sun Ling and he Yan quickly said a pile of good words, listen to He Yan overnight meal will vomit out. She really does not like to listen to these words, this fake, really can bluff people?


    Sun Ling went back to his house after singing the drama of "the magistrate pleaded guilty to the emperor". According to his father, sun Ling had a family law last time when he went home. He was seriously ill and couldn''t get out of bed. Today, he came to Xiao Jue to plead with him. Now that sin is over, I have to go back to bed.


    He Yan said with a smile: "that young master sun go quickly, don''t want to hurt the body."


    He was afraid that something might happen at the banquet. After all, his son looked like a troublemaker.


    After sun Ling left, sun Xiangfu said, "please take a seat, and so do Mr. Cheng. When it''s a little later, there will be singing and dancing in the mansion. Then we will join in the banquet and dance."


    Heyan sat down next to Xiao Jue, and then sun Xiangfu spoke. It''s nothing special. It''s just asking if he Yan and Xiao Jue are used to living in Liangzhou city. The weather in Liangzhou city recently After all, they were meaningless greetings.


    He Yan''s mind has always been in Yuan Baozhen.


    Yuan Baozhen and he Rufei should be regarded as friends, right? At least she saw yuan Baozhen in and out of the he family more than once. And he Yuansheng and his son''s attitude is not like nodding acquaintance. So this time Yuanbao town came to Liangzhou, can he know? It must be known. If he is a good friend, maybe he will practice it before he leaves. What is the situation of he family in the near future? If he is not planning for the next period of time, Yuan Baozhen should also know clearly.But how can yuan Baozhen talk so much with her "Cheng Lishu"?


    He Yan was so distracted that he forgot to cover up his eyes. Yuan Baozhen was not an ordinary person. After a scan, he realized that he Yan had been staring at himself. He didn''t say anything. He still listened to sun Xiangfu''s words with a smile. Occasionally, he added two sentences, which seemed normal at a glance.


    After a while, it was completely dark. Sun Xiangfu stood up and said with a smile, "I see the time is almost up. Let''s go to the hall for a banquet."


    She is on the right side of Yan Baohe and sun Xiaohe. He Yan thought about he Rufei, and his eyes fell on Yuan Baozhen.


    She was thinking about something. Suddenly, Yuan Baozhen turned to him. He was a man of officialdom and had many prefectures. Now he stopped laughing. His eyes twinkled with dazzling light, which was really frightening. He captured Heyan.


    He Yan''s heart was startled. Before he could speak, he felt that his arm was gently pulled by others. At the next moment, a person was standing in front of her.


    Xiao Jue''s cold voice fell into her ears: "take a good look at the road."


    She was surprised to see that Xiao Jue was higher than her. In this way, Yuan Baozhen''s frightening eyes were completely blocked by him and could not be seen at all. Xiao Jue is also looking at each other, curved the corner of his lips, "Yuan adult has been staring at my nephew as what?"


    Yuan Baozhen was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said, "no, the governor is probably looking at the chasm." He turned and stopped looking at Heyan, as if what had just happened was just a trivial joke.


    Xiao Jue continued to go forward, he Yan Zheng for a moment, followed up. There is something strange in the heart, that sentence "my nephew", although it refers to Cheng Lishu, but it is her that is protected. She has not had this feeling for a long time.


    Maybe, never.


    When he got to the hall, the banquet had been set up, and there were long and short seats set up everywhere. Heyan sat down next to Xiao Jue. The middle hall is empty for the next song and dance. He Yan didn''t really understand why such a banquet should invite beautiful girls to sing and dance? Only the real people can disdain it.


    But Sun Xiangfu is not really everyone after all.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, he Yan can''t help but wonder, such as Xianglong Shuangfei, bergamot golden roll, Phoenix Tail shark fin, ganlianfu sea cucumber. In the capital city of Sanpin official''s residence, the banquet is like this. It seems that the sun family''s life is very nourishing.


    She turned her head to see Xiao Jue again. It has to be said that Xiao Jue has a cold face on weekdays. Neither can this or that. Once he comes to the banquet and sits lazily, he will be less indifferent, and his inner idleness will be outlined. He Yan suddenly remembered that this man was the real young master in the capital city. He used to go to a reception today, and to have a good night tomorrow. The young master was very well behaved. In this way, he immediately had the shadow of Xiao''s young master at the banquet.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Xiao Shao''s mouth was hooked, his voice was low, and he Yan''s ear was in a low voice. "Be careful to expose the stuffing."


    He Yan gently coughed, "I was surprised by my uncle''s demeanor, just distracted for a moment."


    She is used to flattering, inexplicable words open mouth to come, Xiao Jue also lazy to pay attention to her. At this time, Yuan Baozhen opened his mouth and said, "the relationship between governor Xiao and childe Cheng is excellent."


    "It''s good to be my own." Xiao Jue''s reply is not salty.


    Yuan Baozhen was just trying to find a way to talk, but of course he didn''t care about Xiao Jue''s attitude. He picked up the wine cup on the table and said with a smile, "I always don''t understand that in the cold and bitter land of Liangzhou, governor Xiao is better in shuojing than here. Why would he come to Liangzhou to garrison


    He Yan hears the speech, move in the heart, she is also curious about this question. Xiao Jue is now the commander in chief of the right army, and the whole Nanfu soldiers are in his hands. There is no need to bring a new soldier here. He Yan thought he had been demoted, but his arrogance in front of sun Xiangfu didn''t seem to be demoted.


    Xiao Jue took a look at Yuan Baozhen. Instead of answering his question, Xiao Chueh asked, "why does yuan Yushi think I am?"


    How did the man kick the ball back.


    Yuan Baozhen was also a fierce man. His smile did not change at all. He immediately used the ability that everyone in the officialdom had to possess. He said: "I think the governor must be worried about the difficulty of new recruits. He may not be able to take good care of other generals. The governor has never been afraid of hardship, so he volunteered to come to Liangzhou to garrison."


    After a long time, Xiao Jue said, "really?" He asked casually: "the imperial historian means that I think it''s a good thing for me to come to Liangzhou?"


    "Of course."


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and said indifferently with a smile: "I didn''t think yuan Yushi was going to say that."


    "Oh?" Yuan Baozhen asked with a smile, "what is the meaning of governor Xiao?"


    "At the end of the day, there is no end to the end." He said with profound meaning, "isn''t it because of this that Lord Yuan went to Liangzhou in person?"


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, sun Xiangfu did not dare to say a word, carrying his tail. Yuan Baozhen''s smile almost couldn''t hold on. Heyan looked at Xiao Jue from the side of his head. He couldn''t help calling Xiao Jue a good word.You flatter me. I compliment you. It''s really meaningless. It''s all lies. There''s nothing useful at the end of a party. It seems that the second young master Xiao is so powerful that he makes others speechless.


    The hidden mystery of the banquet should have been so candid on the table!


    Yuan Baozhen stopped for a moment and then said with a smile, "governor Xiao is really a joker. I came to Liangzhou, but I was ordered to inspect."


    Xiao Jue is not sure.


    "I don''t know how well the new soldiers in the governor''s office are practicing?" Yuan Baozhen asked again, "is there a strong army?"


    Xiao Jue looked at him with a smile: "this is also one of the contents of Yuan Yushi''s inspection tour?"


    Although yuan Baozhen had heard of Xiao Jue''s reputation in the past and met him face to face, it was the first time that he really sat down to talk. Therefore, for the first time, he really experienced the unruly of this young general. It''s no wonder that killing Zhao Nuo didn''t work at all. Just sitting down with this young master and talking, he was already exhausted physically and mentally.


    He used to keep the smile, for the first time, some of them couldn''t keep on, only saying, "I care and care."


    "I''m afraid yuan Yushi is concerned about more than Liangzhou recruits," Xiao Jue said slowly. "Nanfu soldiers, nine flag battalion, should we care about them together?"


    Yuan Baozhen couldn''t answer that.


    Sun Xiangfu looked left and then saw that both of them were the people he could not afford. However, he could not let such a good banquet be filled with such swords and swords, so he came out uneasily and made a round. "I said, the two adults have said they are tired. Why don''t you stop and enjoy the song and dance? Have something to eat. This wine is grape spring. It''s new. Have a taste. " He told his maid, "call yingyue quickly."


    After a while, several beautiful girls stepped into the hall. The first one was the maidservant who had just brought him into the hall. At this time, she changed her clothes again. The red dress was embroidered with plum blossoms. Her sleeves were long and she was made up again. She was just a delicate beauty. At this time, she looked at Xiao Jue affectionately.


    There are so many people sitting here together. Heyan doesn''t say that Yuan Baozhen is also an official. The girl only stares at Xiao Jue to see what''s going on? Is that too clear a goal? He Yan thought in his mind, went to see Xiao Jue, and saw that his eyes were cold as ice, not moved at all.


    Heyan thinks that his eyes on feinu are softer than those on this girl. Is there something wrong with Xiao Jue, such as hating women?


    She thought like this, yingyue had already taken the rest of the maids, Yingying saluted, and said, "the maids have made a fool of themselves." Everlasting longing for each other,


    played the Zheng girl. It''s a beautiful piece of music. Here, Heyan is a girl. Xiao Jue is not interested in singing and dancing at all. Xiao Jue has just said that Yuan Baozhen has already gone to other places. Sun Xiangfu is the only one who is most satisfied.


    Sun Xiangfu himself probably has a lot of affection for this dancer, but the girl who reflects the moon may also be a judge by her appearance. The long sleeves are all in the direction of Xiao Jue. Flattering eyes can be crisp to people''s bones, but every time they are facing Mr. Xiao.


    He Yan was bored and counted. Yingyue threw five eyes at Sun Xiangfu, three at Yuan Baozhen, seventeen on Xiao Jue, and none on himself.


    She is still at the bottom of the list. Why do you look down on people?


    Go to the banquet, but also with such a blow to people''s self-confidence. He Yan''s mind, may not blame her, who told her to wear the wrong clothes today? The color is black.


    She stretched out her chopsticks and took a snack. This is sun Xiangfu''s family dinner. Maybe sun Xiangfu didn''t have the courage to poison it. Heyan tasted it and the taste was good.


    Just a song, the moon''s forehead exudes bright sweat, beauty sweat, more delicate and moving, her face red, salute to the public.


    "Good, good, good!" Only sun Xiangfu was watching the dance carefully. He clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! What do you think? "


    Naturally, Xiao Jue would not answer him. Yuan Baozhen just laughed, and Heyan said, "if it''s really hard to drive out the fragrance of heaven, it''s gorgeous!"


    "Do you think so?" Sun Xiangfu looked as excited as if he had found a confidant. "How about giving yingyue to Mr. Cheng?"


    Can this work? He Yan body a stiff, wave hand way: "can''t no, no, I already have fiancee, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Ah." Sun Xiangfu said, "it''s a pity at once."


    Now, when officials go to a banquet, they are still in a fashion to give each other a selagine at any time? Is there something wrong? He Yan was feeling strange, so he heard sun Xiangfu say with a smile: "yingyue, you go to serve commander Xiao."


    He Yan said:


    She suspected that the Wanhua pavilion was not opened by this Sunzhi county. Otherwise, the tone and manner of this speech would make her look like a pimp. Even if she is a pimp, she should have eyes. Can''t ordinary people see that Xiao Jue''s whole body is written with refusal in every inch of her body?


    Some people are blind, but in fact the mirror is clear. Some people can see, but he is blind.Fortunately, this yingyue girl also knows how to behave. She doesn''t do anything stupid to touch her hand. She just stands beside Xiao Jue and serves him with food.


    There is also a maid beside him who is preparing food for her. When she looks up, she sees yuan Baozhen sitting on the opposite side of her, but behind him is not a maid, but a bodyguard.


    Strange, is he the one who hates women?


    He Yan looked at the bodyguard behind him. He was bored. At first glance, he felt that the blood was almost frozen and the whole person was frozen in place.


    Even in the bodyguards, he was thin and short, and his facial features were extremely mediocre. He was hiding behind Yuanbao town and was almost in darkness. It was hard to detect such a person. He never said a word. Since he saw yuan Baozhen, he Yan didn''t notice him. At the moment, he was struck by lightning.


    In an instant, all the banquet dishes on the table were gone, and the scenery was like a horse''s-eye view, and quickly went back to that day. She was sitting in the Xu family''s house, and her servant girl gave her a bowl of soup and medicine. She said that it was cooked by the kitchen specially to fill her body. She only hoped that she would be pregnant with lin''er as soon as possible, so as to provide some food for the Xu family.


    The scenery was just right and the sun was shining. She sat at the table and looked out of the window. She saw a man who looked like a little boy passing by. The maid laughed and explained that the medicine for making soup today was from this boy.


    This is he Rufei''s boy and he''s family.


    He Yan was newly married at that time. Although he was occasionally lost because of Xu Zhiheng, he didn''t pay attention to it. He still had a trace of warmth towards his family. Never thought, this sent tonic medicine, to her eyes.


    It was the last time she saw the sun in her previous life. The next day, she had a high fever, and then she was blind.


    It was only a very short glance, but she had already remembered the man''s face in her heart. Now, even though he was dressed as a bodyguard and followed Yuan Bao Zhen, she could see it at a glance.


    "Let''s have a drink." Sun Xiangfu raised his glass and said with a smile.


    The sparkling wine was poured into the white jade cup. She saw the man on her side holding the cup close to her lips. In a moment, all kinds of past things appeared in front of her. He Yan was extremely afraid. He felt that the previous scene was about to repeat. Under the combination of surprise and anger, she cut off the wine cup in Xiao Jue''s hand.


    "Don''t drink it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t drink it!"


    Her voice, like a sword, with a bloody shrill, suddenly interrupted the feast.


    It was at this time that the accident happened.


    Yingyue, standing by Xiao Jue''s side, is holding a wine pot in her hand. She has just poured the wine and has not had time to take it back. He Yan''s voice just fell, as if he had got some signal. In the blink of an eye, the pot of wine showed the shape of a dagger. Without hesitation, he stabbed Xiao Jue.


    The young man looked calm and did not see half panic. He flew straight away with the jade lamp in his hand. He collided with the dagger in the air, smashed into pieces, and stopped to rush to his own knife point.


    All at once, the sound of the wind rose from all sides. The beautiful women who had just Sung and danced did not all step back. They all split up, and then they all rushed to Xiao Jue. It was a well planned murder.


    "Uncle!" He Yan called, but when he saw the young man slapping the table, the sword fell into his hands and was surrounded by about ten people. He only told him in a cold voice: "stay away from me!"


    Sun Xiangfu seemed to be stunned by the sudden change, so he hugged his head and hid under the long table. He still called out: "come on, come on, come on --"


    however, Heyan was paying attention to the bodyguards behind Yuan Bao town. She thought that he was he Rufei''s person, and she was afraid that he would come after Yuan Bao town. However, he was so frightened and angry that he only cared about the wine on the table I thought the women around were assassins. Yuan Baozhen, protected by the guards behind him, stepped back a few steps, looking flustered.


    The guard didn''t do it.


    Is today''s assassin a coincidence? He Yan thought so in his heart. Looking at Xiao Jue who was surrounded in the middle, he almost got angry.


    The assassins are all women. The women who just came to the stage to dance or the women who play the zither are all light. They look warm and soft, but they start with vicious moves. There are sleeve arrows hidden in the sleeve. When the water sleeve blows, those concealed weapons fly towards Xiao Jue.


    No big night banquet, only Xiao Jue with one as ten. He Yan had been on the battlefield in his previous life, and was open and aboveboard in his present martial arts competition. He never saw such a dirty and private means. He was filled with indignation for a moment. When he saw the knife on the table used to cut the roast deer meat, he grabbed it and rushed into the crowd.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!"


    Now, when it comes to "half of Yan Shuoli''s words", how can he think of himself as a waste? She was afraid that she could not show her martial arts in an open and aboveboard manner. She was thinking of turning and exclaimed, "how can these people''s sleeves be so long? I can''t even see you! " While speaking, he grabbed a woman''s sleeve, a dagger stroke, and the water sleeve broke in response to the sound.


    The water sleeve turns into a short sleeve in an instant. If you move the concealed weapon, the action will be obvious. He Yan yelled and whirled in the crowd. She was light and slippery like loach. Everyone wanted to catch her, but he couldn''t catch her. But seeing the boy scream and scold, he made the scene a little funny.


    Xiao Jue swung the woman''s knife in front of her with a sword and glanced at her.


    He Yan is still shouting: "help, kill!" He blocked the dart and kicked the woman''s face.


    Xiao Jue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    The target of those singing girls was Xiao Jue. All the vicious means and concealed weapons were aimed at Xiao Jue. Suddenly, they broke into such a young man, and they were all disturbed. "The moon, may hate," he said Straight to Heyan''s tianlinggai.


    He Yan "ah ah" a cry, hide behind Xiao Jue, while calling "Uncle save me", while surprised.


    These ten or so women, all of whom have extraordinary skills, can not be practiced overnight. Instead, these techniques are like death soldiers trained to kill people.


    Who did Xiao Jue offend? To kill him by such means?


    Among these women, the highest means is to reflect the moon, but it is not the highest. In fact, there are countless hidden weapons in her hands, such as jujube stone arrow, plum blossom needle, Emei thorn, iron lotus He Yan didn''t know how to put so many concealed weapons in her sleeve. However, Xiao Jue didn''t seem to want this person''s life, and the tip of his sword avoided the crucial point.


    He Yan knew that when he was young, he had excellent swordsmanship and excellent skills. Now he met again after a long separation. It was such a scene when he saw him fight for the first time. The assassin was unable to get close to him. All of them were hurt by drinking the autumn sword. When he pulled yingyue''s sleeve and turned his arm, yingyue was pulled forward. The next moment, the tip of his sword pointed to yingyue''s throat.


    The voice of the youth is low, as if it is more pleasant than the music of the piano just now. It contains the killing intention that can not be concealed, and it is fierce and pressing.


    "Who sent you?"


    He Yan can''t help but go to see the bodyguards behind yuan Baozhen.


    The bodyguard was in front of Yuanbao Town, and his face, which had just been hidden in the dark, appeared at the moment. His expression was also very flustered, as if he did not expect this to happen, and he did not see any clue. However, he Yan saw that his fingers and index fingers slowly curved into a semicircle.


    No one will pay attention to a guard at this time. The movement of that finger is extremely small. If he Yan had not been paying attention to him, it would have been ignored.


    Years of intuition made her subconsciously look back, but saw the gatekeeper who had been holding his head and hiding several times at the door, rushed to Xiao Jue.


    "Be careful!"Xiao Jue is pointing at yingyue. Heyan doesn''t care about other things. He pushes Xiao Jue away with one hand. The man jumps forward and is stabbed in the throat by Xiao Jue.


    Those who have been assassinating are women. Who will notice this boy? Moreover, from the first moment of the accident, this man was like all the servants who had no strength to bind a chicken, and hid in a few short places. Who would have expected him to be the last piece.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Jue twisted her eyebrows and asked her.


    He Yan shook his head.


    The moon on the ground suddenly laughed.


    Her smile was particularly harsh in the silence. He Yan turns his head and looks at the beauty with blood on her lips, but her expression is fierce.


    He Yan stepped forward and asked, "who are you? Why do you want my uncle? "


    Yingyue looks at Heyan with a fierce look: "if you didn''t come out to stir up the game, why should we be here today?"! You will never know who my master is... "


    She coughed more and more blood on her lips, and her blood was also abnormal black. If you look at the women around her, it''s the same. He Yan will be clear. If he is really a dead man, he will die if he fails to assassinate him.


    "Is it?" Xiao Jue looked at yingyue and suddenly chuckled with his eyes. He said, "there are countless people in the world who want to kill me. But there is only one who is so anxious. "


    "I''ll take this gift from your master. I hope you can afford my return


    Yingyue''s face changed dramatically. But she had already taken the poison, but for a moment, her face turned pale. Like the other ten or so women, she died and lost her breath.


    Xiao Jue stepped over her body and stood in the hall. Looking at Sun Xiangfu, who was shivering in fear, he said, "Sunzhi County, you may as well explain why you set up a banquet, and the maid in the mansion will assassinate me. Are you trying to murder me? "


    Sun Xiangfu had already scared his brain into a paste. Hearing the speech, he almost burst into tears. Seeing that the assassins were all over, he dared to step down from the height to explain: "governor, I really don''t know, I really don''t know! Lend me ten courage, I dare not murder you! These singers were brought back to my residence half a month ago. I I didn''t know it was an assassin! Mr. Yuan, Mr. Yuan, please help me to explain. I really don''t know what''s going on here! "


    Yuan Baozhen, who had never said a word, came back to his mind, patted his chest, and said, "Sunzhi County, this is not a matter of whether you know it or not. These singers are all from your family. If there is something wrong with governor Xiao today, you can''t get rid of it. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems on the surface. I''d better tidy up here first and let''s have a look at where these people come from and what their identities are. "


    He looked at Xiao Jue again: "governor Xiao is also shocked. It''s better to clean up and change places and listen to Sunzhi county to tell us what''s going on. I think these singers are just prepared. "


    Xiao Jue looked at him like a smile and said, "OK."


    The banquet stopped abruptly in the middle of the night, but at the moment, it was obvious that everyone had no mood to continue. There was a mess in the hall, and the Yamen servants came quickly to carry away the singer girl''s body. Yuan Baozhen asked, "do you want to search them for any keepsakes?"


    "Since I have been to sun''s house for half a month, the keepsake has already been hidden. How could it be left on my body and wait for someone to search for it. Really, I''m afraid it''s also to blame others, "Xiao Jue stared at Yuan Bao Town and said faintly:" don''t get caught in the trap. "


    Yuan Baozhen had a tight scalp.


    Xiao Jue didn''t pay attention to him any more. When she turned her head, she saw he Yan standing in the same place. Suddenly, she remembered that she had not spoken much since she had just started.


    Scared?


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." He said to He Yan. As soon as he finished, he felt his sleeve pulled out.


    "Uncle," said the young man, looking up at his face, which was always smiling. There was no smile on his face. He was very nervous. His eyes were also confused and fell on his face, as if he had not looked at him. He said: "just when the little boy rushed over, I pushed you away. He threw a handful of things on my face, and my eyes hurt a little," her voice was small, and there was no previous flying, a little flustered, "I can''t see."


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor went in one by one and came out soon. His expression was terrified. Everyone shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Jue''s face became more and more heavy.


    Sun Xiangfu watched with horror. Who could have thought that Xiao Jue''s nephew, the teenager who followed Xiao Jue''s side, would be hurt by assassins? The doctor could only take a look at his eyelids. The young man only said that he could not see. There was no miracle doctor in Liangzhou city. All the doctors that could be found were found. There was no way.


    The powder on the ground has been blown away by the wind, and there is no trace left. Even the poison is unknown. How can it be solved. Fortunately, only his eyes were injured, and the rest of the place was OK. Otherwise, if his life was hurt, I didn''t know how the governor would be furious.


    "Commander in chief," Sun Xiangfu Nuo said, "I''m going to ask a famous doctor again. The young master and the lucky man have their own natural features. They will certainly be OK."


    Xiao Jue: "get out of here."


    The anger in the words could be heard by anyone. Sun Xiangfu did not dare to offend Xiao Jue at this juncture. He said a few words in a hurry and retreated like fleeing for his life.Xiao Jue stood outside the house for a moment and then went inside. As he passed by the last doctor, he saw the young man sitting on the couch with a calm expression and did not know what he was thinking. A moment later, he used his hands to make gestures in front of him, as if he would not believe that he could not see.


    Because of her pain, the doctor did not dare to use any medicine, only found some soothing and cool herbs applied on the clean cloth, with the cloth tied to the eyes.


    Heyan has always been smiling. Sometimes he is smart and sometimes he is stupid. As for whether he is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, nobody knows. His eyes are very clever, clear and clear. When staring, they are a bit silly. When they are bent, they are full of vigor and cunning. Now the cloth covered her eyes, and in an instant, the young man''s face became strange, and his vivid expressions in the past seemed to be blurred.


    Xiao Jue suddenly remembered that he Yan had not wavered when yingyue and his party were assassinating at the banquet. Even if he Yan didn''t mention the wine, he would not drink it. But in the cry of the youth at that time, fear and anger didn''t seem to be fake.


    It''s even frightening to hear it.


    He went inside and came to the collapse of Heyan.


    He Yan seems to be aware of it, but it seems to be uncertain. He looks on his side and asks carefully, "is someone coming?"


    Xiao Jue did not speak.


    "No one?" She murmured again, and turned her head to be quiet.


    This way into Liangzhou City, he Yan dialect is really a lot. If Xiao Jue doesn''t talk to her, she goes to find feinu. Fei Nu didn''t speak much, and the Song Tao Tao appeared later. A person who often chirps, suddenly quiet up, is not used to people.


    The boy is only 16 now, but he is different from ordinary people. Knowing that he couldn''t see his eyes, he was a little flustered, but he didn''t cry or cry. It seems that he accepted this fact very quickly, but when he sat quietly, he felt a little unbearable.


    Maybe he is too thin and weak. Looking at it like this, he is pitiful.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Jue asked


    "All Uncle He Yan was surprised and ran for a while, then said, "I just don''t get used to it." She stretched out her hand as if to touch her eyes, but it was the cloth. Then she drew back and said, "can''t I see my eyes?"


    He even asked in a calm tone.


    Xiao Jue should have said "yes", but at this moment, he could not say it.


    Such a young man with extraordinary skills is the best age. With his qualification, he will be promoted in Liangzhou Weili within a few years. The pearls in the muddy water will not be buried in any case. But losing a pair of eyes is different. Not to mention the impact on the future, it takes courage for him to get used to such dark days.


    After all, he was not invisible from birth. Having and then losing is much more unbearable than never having at the beginning.


    "Uncle, you''re not sorry for me, are you?" He Yan suddenly said. Although his eyes were covered with cloth strips, the tone of her words was imaginable. If it was ordinary, she should have widened her eyes at the moment, and her eyes were full of narrow and mocking.


    "Maybe you''re still blaming yourself?" She said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to blame myself for me. You should praise me. Maybe if you praise me, I will think that it''s worth doing all this."


    "What do you praise?" Xiao Jue said indifferently.


    "Praise me, of course." The voice of the teenager was a little surprised and a little proud, "if I hadn''t reminded you not to drink, I wouldn''t have led to this assassination. I''m your Savior, isn''t it


    When is it that she still wants to think about it? Xiao Jue is speechless. I don''t know if the boy is big hearted or really doesn''t care.


    "You don''t seem upset." Xiao Jue said, "your eyes can''t see, maybe you''ll never see."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man''s fingers curled up for a moment. Although it was very subtle, it was still caught by Xiao Jue.


    He was afraid, not as understatement as it seemed.


    "God won''t be so bad to me, will he?" He Yan said: "I haven''t done a bad thing in my life. How can I be treated like this. If If you really want to treat me like this, I can''t help it. There are many kinds of blind people. I''m so good. I''ll be the most powerful one among the blind. "


    Xiao Jue was slightly stunned. It seemed that she had heard this sentence for a long time.


    "But, uncle, are you going to give up so early? I think you''d better get me some more doctors? Maybe I can cure it. Why do you talk like there''s no cure? " He asked.


    Xiao Jue took a look at him. Although the young man tried his best to behave the same as when he was in peace, he was a little tired and could not lift his spirit. He said, "have a good rest." Turn around and go.


    Xiao Jue left the room, and the room was calm. Because there may be assassins in the house, all the servants in the house have been removed. Only one of Xiao Jue''s own people, feinu, is left outside the courtyard.He Yan stretched out his hand, as if to untie the knot behind his head. After a moment, he still put down his hand and did not continue to move.


    She bowed her head and murmured, "Ding Yi."


    Yuan Baozhen''s bodyguard, he Rufei''s former servant, who personally gave her a bowl of poison in his previous life, heard yuan Baozhen call his name. His name was Ding Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, sun Xiangfu''s face wrinkled into a ball, almost crying.


    In front of him was Yuanbao Town, who said, "Sunzhi County, I can''t help you with this."


    "Mr. Yuan, you can''t be helpless! Now you are the only one who can help me, "Sun Xiangfu said with a sad face:" I really don''t know what happened to those assassins today. Now the governor is angry, and childe Cheng can''t see. Governor Xiao will surely send the fire on the lower officials. I''m just a magistrate. Where can I take the anger of general Fengyun? "


    Sun Xiangfu personally met Xiao Jue and Cheng Lishu, who had a good relationship with his uncle and nephew. Cheng Lishu and sun Ling have a dispute. The appearance of Xiao Jue coming to protect the short is really frightening. At that time, he only argued a few words, which was so. Now Cheng Lishu is really blind. Isn''t Xiao Jue going to die with his life? Sun Xiangfu shuddered at the thought.


    "I don''t think governor Xiao is such a unreasonable person." Yuan Baozhen comforted.


    When they were talking, Xiao Jue arrived.


    Sun Xiangfu did not care to ask yuan Baozhen. He lifted his robe and knelt down to Xiao Jue.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jue looked coldly and asked.


    "Governor, I really don''t know what''s going on at the moment? They cheated me too! Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not murder you Sun Xiangfu began to complain.


    "Get up," Xiao Jue glanced at him. She didn''t seem to like his manner. She went inside, sat down in the top chair and looked at him. "Tell me how you met them." After a pause, he added, "those assassins."


    This is Believe he''s not behind the scenes? When sun Xiangfu realized this, he was overjoyed. On the other hand, Yuan Baozhen''s eyes flashed and there was no sound.


    Sun Xiangfu got up in a hurry. Without dusting his robes, sun Xiangfu retreated to a slightly lower chair. In this way, he and Yuan Baozhen sat in the same position as Xiao Jue. Sun Xiangfu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "in fact, it''s only half a month for them to enter the mansion. At first, it was a new opera troupe in the city..."


    The leader of the opera troupe was an old woman. She brought a group of beautiful girls to the city. She said that the drought in the place where they lived was so severe that they had no way to live, so they moved to Liangzhou city. They set up a stage in the east of Liangzhou city and sang three times a day.


    At the beginning, it was just the common people who came to see them. The girls were not only beautiful, but also very attractive. Gradually, they became famous, which attracted many dignitaries to know about it. Once they came and went, they spread to sun Ling''s ears.


    Liangzhou city''s beautiful woman, which Sun Ling did not touch. Sun Ling saw the night of the opera, he asked people to buy that group of women, into the house to sing. When the old woman refused, she was wounded by sun Ling''s servants and was about to be killed. When yingyue stood up, she said she was willing to persuade her sisters to enter the government voluntarily. She only hoped that sun Ling would release their leader.


    Sun Ling magnanimous to do, yingyue really also convinced a group of sisters, into the house, gentle and small. After entering the sun''s residence, sun Ling found that these girls were not only good at singing opera, but also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Among them, yingyue was particularly outstanding.


    Sun Xiangfu also knew about the moon.


    Sun Xiangfu is different from sun Ling. Sun Ling only knows how to eat, drink and play every day, but Sun Xiangfu has a little ambition. It''s good to be the magistrate of Liangzhou, but what if we can go further? Even if there is no further development, the magistrate does not really sit firmly and firmly. He has to take care of all the people who are familiar with and unfamiliar with him. For example, the new commander of Liangzhou Wei is not very familiar with him.


    Sun Xiangfu wants yingyue to come. He asks yingyue to hold a banquet in the mansion to entertain the guests. In any case, there are two guests. Yuan Baozhen, the censor, and Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army. As long as he pleases one person, he can rest assured.


    Although sun Ling was dissatisfied, he was helpless. In the days after that, yingyue really took her sisters to practice dancing and singing. Every time sun Xiangfu went to see her, she was very satisfied. The maid was still very smart. When she entered the mansion as the head of the class, she was a little reluctant. After being taught about the luxury of the sun family, she became more and more smart. Sometimes sun Xiangfu could feel the woman''s desire for power when she spoke to her.


    It''s also true that people go up and water flows down. It''s the same for men and women.


    Sun Xiangfu thought so until the banquet happened tonight.


    When he talked about these things, he probably embellished them a little because of his embarrassment, but it was nothing more than a matter of removing those unimportant decorations. Sun Ling saw the color, who knows to pick up a poisonous snake home.


    "I really didn''t expect that they were assassins. Women How can a woman be an assassin? " Sun Xiangfu said, I don''t know if this is for Xiao Jue or for himself. For the sons of the sun family, Gein women have always been playthings, or things that have been sent to seduce their superiors. Now they have been put together by women. It is difficult to tell how he is feeling at the moment."Did these assassins enter the house half a month ago?" Xiao Jue asked.


    Sun Xiangfu nodded. "Yes, it''s all the fault of the lower officials. They didn''t check their identities seriously. They just thought that they were women, and they had no relatives in the city. They were weak and pathetic..."


    He tried to describe himself as a pity for others'' weakness, but Xiao Jue didn''t pay any attention to him. Just playing with the tea cup in his hand, he said: "half a month ago, Sunzhi county did not give me a post and invited me to come to your house for a banquet."


    Sun Xiangfu was stunned.


    "But half a month ago, Lord yuan should have known when he arrived in Liangzhou." He turned his head and looked at Yuan Baozhen with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Baozhen replied with a smile, "what does the governor mean by this? You don''t doubt me, do you? The governor didn''t think about it. If I arranged for these women, how could I be sure that they would be taken back to the mansion by Sunzhi county? I can''t predict things like that? "


    "Of course, you can''t expect things like God," Xiao Jue said calmly, "you just need to write a letter to Sunzhi county."


    This is to say that Yuan Baozhen and sun Xiangfu did the game together.


    It was easy for sun Xiangfu to think that he had cleared away the suspicion. Xiao Jue immediately let him sweat like rain, and immediately waved his hand: "no, no! Governor, I really don''t. I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t heard from Lord yuan either! "


    Yuan Baozhen stopped laughing. He looked at Xiao Jue and said, "with a word from the governor, Sun Zhi and I were convicted, but there was no evidence. It was really chilling. I don''t have a deep hatred with the governor. Why would I harm the governor if I had a banquet with him for the first time? "


    He was born with a good face. His words were sincere, and there were two points of sadness that were misunderstood.


    Xiao Jue stares at him for a while. After a moment, he smiles. He says indifferently: "it''s just a joke. Lord yuan doesn''t have to be serious."


    He closed his smile and became cold again, like a knife about to be scabbard, hiding the ferocity of the mountain rain.


    "But I''m afraid we''ll have to talk about it for a few days before we get to the bottom of it." He said.


    "Governor Do you want to live here? "


    Since the assassination happened, ordinary people will only feel that this place is unsafe and will leave as soon as possible. The province will be calculated again. How can he stay here?


    "Yes," the young governor put down his tea cup and stood up with a long body and cool eyes. "Live here and catch thieves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    At night, a line of officers and soldiers stood at the gate of sun''s mansion. It was unreasonable to use them to guard their own door. But now sun Xiangfu is like a frightened bird. He can''t care so much. All the servants in the house were examined one by one, and no doubt was found for the time being.


    Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army, and Yuanbao Town, the censor of the imperial inspection, both lived in their houses. Sun Xiangfu was also aware of these two quiet undercurrents. He sat in the room and sighed. Sun Ling had learned the whole story from the people below and said, "Dad, why are you still worried about this?"


    Sun Xiang''s luck did not hit a place to come, "if you are not troublesome, take those women back to the house, how could these things happen?"


    "Dad, I took them back to the house for my own use. I didn''t let you take them to entertain the guests." Sun Ling quit, turned his eyes and said, "now there''s trouble. How can I blame you? Those women are really useless. If they want to assassinate, they will succeed at one time, and then they will die in vain. I don''t know who''s cheap? "


    Before the words fell, sun Ling was covered by sun Xiangfu. Sun Xiangfu looked around and said, "you don''t want to die. Say this kind of words!"


    "I''m not wrong," Sun Ling approached him and whispered, "Dad, don''t you like that Xiao Jue so much?"


    Sun Xiangfu did not speak. Is this a question of whether he likes it or not? Compared with whether he likes Xiao Jue or not, it seems that we should worry more about whether Xiao Jue likes him or not?


    "I hear that there seems to be a quarrel between the governor Xiao and the Lord yuan. You just have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Mr. Yuan is OK and kind-hearted. You might as well help secretly. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. " Sun Ling said: "if something really goes wrong in the end, you not only get rid of Xiao Jue, but also make friends with Mr. Yuan. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Sun Xiangfu slapped him on the head with a slap on his head. Sun Xiangfu scolded: "how can you say so simple? You haven''t seen Xiao Jue today... " He thought of what, fear in the eyes of a flash, "not easy to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Qing, sitting in front of the lamp house. The mediocre bodyguard stood behind him, his eyes flashing.


    "Xiao Jue is suspicious of me." A moment later, Yuan Baozhen said, "I can''t do anything today. I''m afraid there''s no chance."


    "How could he suspect you?" Bodyguard, the man called Ding Yi said.


    "I don''t know." Thinking of what had just happened in sun Xiangfu''s study, Yuan Baozhen was not angry. Xiao Jue''s suspicions were blatant and arrogant. He didn''t know how to answer them. He has just come to Liangzhou City, and he has never met Xiao Jue in the past. In any case, Xiao Jue should not suspect him.


    "What''s more, why is Cheng Lishu blind?" Yuan Baozhen frowned and said, "is this also arranged in advance?"


    Ding shook his head: "never heard of it."


    It''s no use doubting. Now all the assassins are dead and there is no one alive. Even if they are full of questions, no one can answer them.


    "That Cheng Lishu is a little strange." Ding Yi opened his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for his voice to stop today, maybe Xiao Jue has drunk poisoned wine."


    He reminded yuan Baozhen again. At the dinner party, the guests of Wu Cheng''s party are not ready to drink. If it wasn''t for his voice to stop It''s not such a dilemma.


    "How did he know that the wine was poisonous..." Yuan Baozhen murmured. After a moment, he rubbed the lamp holder of the oil lamp in front of the table and said, "since Xiao Jue and his wife are in the house now, this is our opportunity. I''ll try Cheng Lishu tomorrow. If the boy is really blind, I may be able to use him to tie Xiao Jue and save the country. "


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan did not know that in these invisible places, the undercurrent was surging. At the moment, she was sitting in the room, arguing with feinu.


    After she had a problem with her eyes, Xiao Jue called the flying slave and stood in front of Heyan''s house. After all, there have been assassins in sun''s house before. Who knows if there will be several people hiding in the servant girl''s servant girl? Yan He is not safe for many people.


    "Brother feinu, you go out. I can do it myself." He Yan has a headache.


    "You can''t see with your eyes," feinu replied very rigidly. "The young master asked me to guard you."


    "Then you guard the door, you want to be my personal servant girl, I really feel very uncomfortable." He Yan answered earnestly. "Can you go out?"


    "If you can''t follow your orders."


    "How can you be as reasonable as your master?"


    Xiao Jue just arrived at the door and heard such a sentence. He stood at the door and said, "what happened?"


    Feinu said, "young master..."


    Without waiting for Fei Nu to finish, he Yan had already looked at the direction of the door. Her eyes were still covered with cloth strips, and she did not know whether it was clothes or anything. She said, "is uncle coming? Brother feinu is crazy. He wants to take a bath for me


    Feinu''s lips moved, as if speechless at her insulted expression, and explained, "he can''t see, I''m afraid...""Uncle! It''s not that you don''t know that I have a fiancee, my body is pure and pure, how can I be seen by others The young man''s voice was clear, and his loneliness and panic had been swept away. He was used to be unreasonable. "If I break up because of your marriage, big brother feinu, can you afford to pay for my fiancee?" She muttered again, "you don''t have one yourself."


    Feinu:.... "


    Xiao Jue looked at her and sarcastically said, "are you sure you won''t drown?"


    The bath tub is placed behind the screen in the middle of the house. The water is not deep. I don''t know if the days in sun''s house are so extravagant, and there is a circle of petals on it. He Yan did not use such exquisite flower bath when he was a woman, but he used it when he was a man.


    "Uncle, did you forget that in Liangzhou, I could shoot sparrows in the sky with blindfolded eyes. How could I drown?" He Yan said: "don''t worry. Besides, if I really become blind, I can''t let people do things for me all my life. Uncle, if you have this possibility, I''d better forget it


    Feinu was speechless. He had seen many brothers in the nine flag camp. Occasionally, some of them were short of arms and legs. Although they could live with laughter, they would be depressed for a while. He Yan is the quickest person he has ever seen to come out of this kind of mood. If it wasn''t for the cloth on her face, people would doubt whether she was really blind.


    Xiao Jue saw that she was full of air and didn''t care about her. She only said to the flying slave, "come out."


    Fei Nu follows Xiao Jue out, the door is closed, and he Yan is relieved.


    She didn''t untie the cloth, took off her clothes, went into the tub, and soaked her whole body in water. If anyone is here at the moment, she will be surprised that she is as good as ordinary people, and her actions are not half hesitant. She seems to be able to see them.


    The water temperature is just everywhere. I have been taking a bath in the river next to the health station. The river is cold and not as comfortable as at present. But even if comfortable, but also dare not covet. Water mist transpiration, blurred her shadow, he Yan face smile also relaxed.


    I thought I was going to dinner here, but I didn''t expect to stay here for a few more days. In this way, coupled with the blind eye, so that there are more people around to serve, it is more important to guard against the identity of women being exposed.


    She still remembers Ding Yi''s last action at the banquet today, that obscure action of bending fingers. If she had not been staring at Ding Yi, it would have been ignored. But just because she recognized Ding Yi, she knew that the boy who finally rushed out to Xiao Jue was arranged by Ding Yi. Then this matter became very strange.


    Ding Yi was he Rufei''s little brother, and Yuan Baozhen was also he Rufei''s friend. Ding Yi colluded with the assassin at the banquet to assassinate Xiao Jue. In a way, it may mean he Rufei. But why did he want to kill Xiao Jue?


    In her previous life, when she was "he Rufei", she did not invade the river with xiaojue well water, and even worked as a classmate in Xianchang hall. Now he Rufei returns to his original self and has no hatred with Xiao Jue in the past. Why should he use such vicious means to kill Xiao Jue?


    Maybe she should talk to Yuan Baozhen.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he Yan and Xiao Jue Fei Nu sleep in a room.


    For fear that there were other assassins in sun''s mansion, they did not separate. However, there are many courtyards in sun''s mansion. This room is divided into inner and outer rooms. In the inner room, Xiao Er Gongzi lives naturally, while in the outer room, feinu and Heyan sleep on one side and collapse on the other. Heyan felt that such a sleeping method seemed to protect Xiao Jue''s Dharma. Considering that she was injured for Xiao Jue, he didn''t expect to catch even the collapse of a mile. It was really worthless to think about it.


    But he didn''t think about it for long. He Yan fell asleep. The next morning, he Yan was awakened by the flying slave.


    She sat up, her eyes full of darkness, subconsciously asked, "when is it?"


    "The hour of the hour." Said feinu.


    "Oh." He Yan went to touch the cloth on his eyes again, and this time she directly untied it.


    From the dark to the bright, if you can see, you must narrow your eyes to get used to it. However, Heyan just opened his eyes and didn''t feel any discomfort. Feinu''s heart sank and asked, "can you see it?"


    He Yan shook his head blankly.


    There was a silence.


    "Maybe Just a few more days. " Feinu''s clumsy comfort. He didn''t have much sympathy for Heyan, but he heard that during the banquet last night, he Yan not only reminded Xiao Jue, but also helped Xiao Jue deal with the assassin himself. Everything was one thing. Although the boy''s identity is suspicious, so far, Xiao Jue has not been harmed.


    "Isn''t uncle here?" He Yan asked.


    "The young master is out."


    He Yan nodded again, thought for a while, and covered his eyes with the cloth.


    "Why are you wearing it again?" asked Fei nu The herbal medicine has been used for a day, it doesn''t work. Today, he Yan didn''t call his eyes hurt, so the cloth didn''t work. He felt uncomfortable wearing it.


    "Put it on and remind others that I can''t see now." He Yan laughed and said, "to a blind man, people should be tolerant. I can''t get away from others. Other people can avoid me, can''t they? "


    Obviously, the former is more like a blind man than the latter. Feinu was shocked in his heart. It seemed that something flashed from his head. He couldn''t catch it quickly. After a moment, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "go to dinner first."He Yan nodded.


    Xiao Jue is not there. After finishing with Heyan, feinu sits in the room to eat. He Yan didn''t want feinu to help him. He ate slowly, but his action was steady. He didn''t spread the soup outside. Sun Xiangfu''s maids were all withdrawn. With Xiao Jue''s warning, he Yan couldn''t believe any of the maids here.


    Just after eating, feinu asked people to take away the leftovers on the table. Heyan sat alone for a moment, and someone''s voice rang. The footstep sound is very light, if it is not her ear strength, ordinary people can not hear, not one person, but two people.


    Xiao Jue doesn''t have to be like this. He Yan knows who the talent is just after he leaves. He Yan still sits quietly, as if in a daze.


    The footstep sound fell to the front of him, as if he was studying her carefully. He Yan''s eyes were covered with the cloth strip, and he did not move.


    After a while, the visitor did not seem to find any flaw, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Young Master Cheng."


    "Ah He Yan was startled and almost fell off the chair. She stood up disorderly and knocked her foot against the leg of the table. She cried out in pain. Someone came to help her and said, "is everything ok?"


    He Yan opened his hand and grabbed it in disorder and said, "who is it?"


    He caught a man by the corner of his coat. The man comforted her with a good voice: "I am yuan Baozhen, not a villain. Don''t worry, young master."


    He Yan then calmed down, relieved, and began to speak with fear: "it''s yuan Yushi. I thought it was the assassins who came again. They scared me to death! Why don''t you come in


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to frighten you." Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "I heard that you can''t see in your eyes. I''ve come to see you."


    When he said this, although he was concerned and distressed, he had no smile on his face. He was staring at Heyan''s expression, as if to see whether he was really blind or not. However, he Yan''s eyes were covered with strips of cloth and could not see anything.


    If you don''t see a person''s eyes, it''s hard to see the loopholes in his expression.


    He leaned so far that ordinary people might not realize this, but he Yan could clearly feel it. The person she was holding was Ding Yi. Yuan Baozhen was greedy for life and death. He was afraid of accidents, so he would not go directly. But his eyes are like maggots of tarsal bones, which is hard to ignore.


    Even so, he Yan didn''t show any signs. She seemed to be in some distress, and some young people were indifferent. She said, "yes, I can''t see now, but my uncle said that he would find a miracle doctor to cure me, so I should not see for a while."


    It''s good that she didn''t say it, but when she said it, people almost believed the fact that she really couldn''t see. Because "miracle doctor" said, originally with a kind of relief perfunctory meaning, used to deceive children.


    Yuan Baozhen sat down on the chair next to him, shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that this trip would hurt the young master. It didn''t hurt his life, and so did governor Xiao. " With that, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Heyan and asked, "it''s just young master, how do you know that there was an assassin at that time at the banquet last night, and he didn''t let the governor drink that cup of wine?"


    No one knew whether the wine was poisonous or not. Therefore, Yuan Baozhen asked skillfully. He did not mention the wine at all, but only assassinated. He Yan sneers in the heart, this is to test her to come. She looked up as if she didn''t know which direction yuan Baozhen was in. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I don''t know there were assassins at that time. I just saw flying insects flying into my uncle''s wine cup."


    This answer made Ding Yi and Yuan Bao Zhen not expect, two people at the same time a Leng, Yuan Bao Zhen asked: "flying insects?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. My uncle loves Jie," He Yan sighed. "His clothes are stained with dust, and they will be replaced immediately. Their shoes are stained with mud. They will never wear them again. If he drinks them, he doesn''t know how much fire he will get. I just want to remind him not to drink and change to a cup. Who knows there are assassins and I am scared Who could have thought of it? "


    Is that the reason? Yuan Baozhen was a little suspicious. At that time, Cheng Lishu yelled bitterly and anxiously. When he heard this, he felt very nervous. Was that the case? But if it was not for this reason, how could he, a young master who did not know anything, know that there was something wrong with the wine.


    Maybe it was a mistake? Yuan Baozhen couldn''t tell what he felt. Who could know that a good chess game would be destroyed here? He was half angry and half doubted. When he looked at Cheng Lishu, he only found the boy annoying.


    However, "Cheng Lishu" obviously didn''t know his dislike. Instead, he seemed to be very close to Yuan Baozhen when he came here to see him. He said with a smile, "I heard from my uncle that Yuan Yushi came from shuojing?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can yuan Yushi know general he Rufei of Feihong?" She asked.


    As soon as this was said, there was a moment of silence in the room. Ding, who is very close to Heyan, presses his hand on the long knife on his waist. In an instant, his face is full of murderous spirit.


    The young man was still in suspense, with a smile on his face, waiting for his answer in the direction of Yuanbao town.


    A moment later, Yuan Baozhen just stared at Heyan''s face and asked, "how could you suddenly ask general Fei Fei Hong?"


    "People don''t all say that general Feihong and my uncle are enemies, and they have the same skill and merit. I have never met general Feihong. I don''t know how he is or how he looks? Yuan Yushi came from shuojing and was an official in the same Dynasty. Maybe I have seen him. I heard that he used to wear a mask, but now he takes it off. How about it? Does he look good"Cheng Lishu" was in front of him with a light voice. He didn''t know that the bodyguard on his side was almost drawing his knife. He asked the same question as those naughty Beijing teenagers. Yuan Baozhen breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, he thought that the boy had found something, and he almost wanted to shut up.


    "I''ve seen him. He was born It''s very handsome, but it should not be compared with governor Xiao. " Yuan Baozhen replied with a smile.


    "Not as good as my uncle?" He Yan was disappointed and quickly said, "well, is yuan Yushi close to general Feihong? If you get closer, I''ll go back to shuojing in the future. Can you introduce general Feihong to me. I''ve heard a lot about him, and I want to see for myself what kind of person he is She whispered: "it''s just that my uncle will never know about it. I''m afraid he will punish me for copying."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed," Yuan Baozhen shook his head and said, "general Feihong and I are just acquainted with each other. If the introduction, it''s better to let governor Xiao introduce the young master. "


    He Yan whispered, "I dare not let him introduce me."


    As she said this, Yuan Baozhen looked at her and suddenly said, "I came here today, originally I was afraid that the young master would be sad because of his eyes, but now I see that I am worried. It seems that the young master is not very sad."


    He Yanqi said: "why did yuan Yushi say that? I had been crying for two hours last night. If my uncle hadn''t scolded me for not stopping talking, you would not have seen me now. What''s more, I also want to understand who I am. I am the young master of Yousi zhilang''s family. Although I can''t do anything, my uncle is the commander in chief of the right army. As long as there is my uncle, my eyes will not be blind all the time. My uncle said that if a miracle doctor could cure it, there would be a miracle doctor who would cure my eyes! "


    Her words were full of admiration and trust for Xiao Jue, but she taught yuan Baozhen to be speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say. He Yan''s words are not leaking. I haven''t found any flaws for the moment, just He was still a little uneasy.


    "You''re right, Dudu Xiao can''t do anything, he can find a way. It seems that I am narrow-minded, "he stood up with a smile," so I should go. Young master is not feeling well now, so let''s go and lie down first, "he looked around." how come there is no servant in this room? "


    "I want them all to go," He Yan said with a smile, "that happened last night. I dare not use the servants in this house. Do you dare to use Yu Shi Yuan? You have a lot of guts. "


    Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "but you can''t see now. Do you always want someone to serve you?"


    "Feinu will serve me, and I can feel it myself." She said with a smile: "Yuan Yushi, don''t worry, I can do it myself."


    Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "young master, I''ll leave first." After that, he turned and left, but went out to the door, turned back again and again, and stood still at the door.


    Ding didn''t move a step in the room.


    When they came in, they were talking to Yuan Baozhen all the time. Ding Yi didn''t say anything. He Yan easily thought that there was only one person in the room.


    Yuan Baozhen stood at the door and winked at Ding Yi.


    He Yan stood up and walked to the room. Ding Yi was in front of her. She could feel that there was an Emei thorn hidden in her sleeve, which was taken from yingyue''s hand last night. She had already thought out how to avoid it and how to pierce the Emei thorn into his heart.


    The boy''s eyes were covered with cloth strips, and she did not reach for it. She held the wall beside her and walked slowly into the room. Perhaps the people in the room were afraid that she would not be able to move easily, so they put the chair and everything aside. From the front of the table to the collapse, there was nothing on the way. Just hold on to the wall and touch it.


    He Yan is the same.


    She went to the place near the bed, Ding Yi bent down and put a bench in front of her.


    Young people have no idea, a foot in the past, "bang when" a sound, a stumbling step, immediately fell forward. He planted really unfortunately, hit the bed title, the whole person exclaimed, the forehead immediately swollen a bag. He fell to the ground, half of his body fell on the ground, his hands were also bruised, and he did not get up for a long time.


    Ding Yi and Yuan Baozhen shook their heads.


    Yuan Baozhen saw this, turned to go out, Ding Yi also lightly followed out.


    He Yan is the only one left in the room.


    He Yan covered his head and screamed, no one saw her, and her lips overflowed with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    He Yan did not immediately sit up, but groaned with his head in his arms, but thought of other things in his heart.


    Yuan Baozhen really came to test her. On the one hand, he tried to find out why she found out about the wine. On the other hand, he wanted to see if she was really blind. This person thought carefully, unexpectedly also wants to let Ding come to put a stool, specially sees her reaction. If he Yan''s response is half wrong, I''m afraid the master and servant will have other ideas.


    Her ear power is extraordinary, early to hear Ding Yi''s action, also know that Yuan Baozhen did not leave immediately, so she specially cooperated with them to perform a play that Yuan Baozhen wanted to see. But yuan Baozhen is testing her. Why is she not testing yuan Baozhen?


    It''s obvious that the relationship is very shallow, but it''s just knowledge. Just know, he Rufei''s little servant Ding will never follow him here. There was a problem in that cup of wine, but what puzzled Heyan most was what role he played in this matter. Is it that he and Yuan Baozhen conspire to murder Xiao Jue, or is he Ru not the chief agent at all, or are they all doing things for others?


    Next, she has to follow Ding Yi to figure out what the two men are going to do.


    There was no movement outside, and he Yan''s "ouyo ouyo" voice was louder. There was a movement behind him. It was the voice of flying slaves. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just knocked my head." He Yan reached for him blankly, "big brother feinu, come and help me quickly, my foot is sprained."


    Feinu came forward and helped her to the collapse. The cloth covers Heyan''s eyes, so feinu can''t see her mood from her eyes, and naturally he doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    In fact, the play just now was not only for yuan Baozhen, but also for feinu.


    Yuan Baozhen and Ding Yixin want to test Heyan, but they don''t find that feinu has been standing at the door, listening to the movement inside. They didn''t find out, but Heyan found out that the flying slave was just a person to take away the dishes. Why did they go so long? It was just Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches.


    For some reason, Heyan always felt that Xiao Jue and feinu didn''t trust her, which was nothing. A person who had little contact with him in the past would not trust her at the beginning. But she is sensitive to realize that Xiao Jue does not only distrust her, but also a little wary and suspicious.


    He Yan also can''t feel the head, she thought that she did not do anything suspicious. Now that she came here, she and Yuan Baozhen did not even meet in the past, and they were doubted for some reason.


    It''s all, doubt is suspicion, a play deceives two people. He Yan said: "brother feinu, where did you just go? You haven''t seen the imperial censor yuan for a moment. "


    Fenu avoided her question and asked, "what''s on your head?"


    He Yan touched his head and said: "swollen boss a bag, I don''t know when to eliminate." She sighed again and again, "this is really a Hongmen banquet. I think my little brother is very clever. It''s right not to come. It''s more dangerous than being forced to marry. "


    This if change Cheng Li Su here, do not know what situation is at present.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Feinu''s voice could not hear any emotion. "I''m at the door. What can I do for you?"


    He left again.


    He Yan is lying on the collapse. She is covered with a piece of cloth. Feinu can''t see her expression. She can''t see the reaction of feinu. I think she has no expression.


    I don''t know when Xiao Jue will be back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Jue came back, it was already late at night.


    On this day, Heyan and feinu stayed in sun''s house and did nothing. All the food and wine that sun Xiangfu sent over should be tested for poison one by one with a silver needle. Because he Yan can''t see, he simply sleeps in the house for a day, and feinu also guards at the door for a day.


    After Xiao Jue came back, the flying slave who was sleeping on the collapse immediately woke up and walked to Xiao Jue and said, "young master."


    Xiao Jue motioned him to follow him into the inner room. Feinu took a look at the fallen Heyan. Under the dim light, she was sleeping soundly.


    Feinu and Heyan went into the inner room, but they didn''t see the young man lying on the collapse and knocking the mattress under him with his hands. Of course, Heyan didn''t fall asleep. After a day''s sleep, how could she still sleep at night? She was not a pig raised in the village. Xiao Er childe obviously had something to say with his confidant. He estimated that feinu would tell the governor what happened here today.


    The two masters and servants whispered, but he Yan didn''t have the courage to listen. Xiao Jue is not yuan Baozhen. He has real kung fu. Once he exposes himself, he will have too many troubles, and his gain is not worth the loss. However, he wanted to know what feinu could tell him. He Yan realized that he had cheated feinu.


    As for whether she can cheat Xiao Jue, she doesn''t know.


    In the room, the lamp was lighted.


    Xiao Jue put his sword on the table and sat down on the chair in front of the table.


    "Young master, I''ve been to Yuanbao town today." Feinu road.


    Xiao Jue raised his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My subordinate, I''m here to look for Heyan. Yuan Baozhen had a few words with Heyan. " He told Xiao Jue the original dialogue between Yuan Baozhen and Heyan, and finally said, "Yuan Baozhen seems to be testing Heyan."Xiao Jue pondered for a moment and said, "what do you think?"


    "It seems that he Yan didn''t know yuan Baozhen. There was no flaw, but it was possible that the two of them were acting together. But on the whole, he Yan''s doubts can be cleared for the time being. "


    "Clean up?" Xiao Jue hook lip to smile, he way: "flying slave, the swindler in our house, even you have cheated past."


    Feinu was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Don''t forget that he Yan shot the birds in the sky with his blindfolded eyes when he compared the bow and crossbow with Wang ba. Do you think a person with such an ear can''t hear that the guards of Yuanbao town put a stool in front of her? "


    "Young master means..."


    "He can avoid the stool completely, but he will fall down. One is to cheat yuan Baozhen, and the other is to cheat you." Xiao Jue carelessly opened his mouth, "this person, very can cheat people."


    What kind of a blind person is, stumbling and flustered. When there is no one around, he can''t do anything. It''s very pitiful. This is the impression of ordinary people on blind people. Yuan Baozhen and feinu are both ordinary people. Naturally, they think so. Seeing Heyan fall helpless is just like a blind man. But he Yan is not ordinary blind. Even if she is covered with cloth, she can practice better than other people''s bows and crossbows.


    Yuan Baozhen had never seen Heyan shoot an arrow with blindfolded eyes, but feinu had seen it. Even so, even he ignored this point.


    "Cheating on you is the second thing. Yuan Baozhen is the most perfunctory. Otherwise, he would not say that there are flying insects in the wine."


    Flying insects in the wine? How can this be possible? It''s not summer now. Sun''s residence pays special attention to this point. Wormwood sachets are hung everywhere. Flying insects fly into wine cups, which is hard for Heyan to think of.


    "Young master, is he from Yuanbao town?" Feinu didn''t understand. If yuan Baozhen was a man, why should he be so suspicious.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but it can''t be said that it''s not." There are ink, brush, paper and inkstone on the table, which Sun Xiangfu specially arranged. He didn''t love it himself, but preferred to be elegant.


    Xiao Jue found a pen and paper and wrote a few words. His handwriting is elegant and elegant, very beautiful, falling on the paper, as bright as a person.


    "I want you to bring a letter to Lin Shuanghe."


    "Mr. Lin?" Feinu''s calm face finally showed a surprised expression, "young master, you don''t let Mr. Lin come to Liangzhou?" He suddenly thought of something, can not set the channel: "is it He Yan


    The handwriting quickly dried when he saw the wind. He put the letter paper into the envelope and looked down: "for him, but not all for him."


    Feinu didn''t ask any more questions. He packed the letter and was about to leave. Xiao Jue saw this and chuckled.


    "What are you doing so carefully? People outside have already woken up." He said.


    "Young master?" Feinu was stunned.


    "Well, you''re no match for cheating." Xiao Jue shook his head, lazy way: "anyway, he did not have the courage to come in."


    Feinu stood there thinking for a while before he left the room. After he left, Xiao Jue moved the wick of the lamp. In the light, his pupil was bright and compelling.


    "Xu Jingfu..."


    The night swallowed his whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan wakes up, Xiao Jue is no longer there.


    He seemed to be very busy these two days. When he was awake, he had already left. When he came back, he had already gone to sleep, but he didn''t even hit him face to face. She guessed that what Xiao Jue had done might have something to do with the night banquet in sun''s mansion, but she couldn''t go with her. She could only sit here and wait.


    But sitting around and waiting was not her pleasure. Fortunately, after noon and towards the evening, feinu also went out. Before leaving, she was told to stay in the house and not to go out to save trouble.


    He Yan nodded and said yes.


    In fact, in Heyan''s opinion, sun''s house is not as murderous as feinu said. From the night banquet, we can see that the target of those assassins was Xiao Jue alone. If Xiao Jue is not here, 70% of the house is safe. The remaining 30% may not beat her.


    Early this morning, he Yan took off the cloth on his eyes. It was because the cloth had been used for two days and should be replaced. However, the doctor in the house was scared away by Xiao Jue last time, and no one made cloth for Heyan.


    Although the cloth was removed, after two days, all the people in the government decided that he Yan was blind and would not treat her as an ordinary person, only he Yan himself.


    Suddenly take off the cloth, then feel too bright, still some uncomfortable. Yesterday morning, she untied the cloth in front of the flying slave to maintain the same expression. God knows how much she wanted to shed tears at that time.


    In fact, he Yan has never been invisible.


    That day in the evening banquet, finally received Ding Yi to rush over the boy, really threw a powder like things. She blocked it, and she did feel some pain in her eyes at that time.


    After all, she had been blind once. She was so nervous and sensitive in her eyes that she felt vaguely in front of her and suspected that she was going to be blind. But when she calmed down, she felt that she had actually escaped. At night, when there was no one, he Yan secretly untied the cloth, and she could see the lantern light outside.But because she was too nervous and made an oolong, she wanted to explain the next day, and when it really came to the next day, she changed her mind.


    A blind man, almost no threat. It''s much easier to be a man without threat and get close to Yuanbao town than to be a "clever young master Cheng who can find the poison in the wine".


    Therefore, he Yan did not show any difference when he took apart the cloth in front of feinu. She has been a blind person for a long time. She can imitate all the reactions that a blind person should have.


    However, he did not expect that Yuan Baozhen was so cautious that he came to confirm whether she was really blind. As a result, he Yan was even more difficult to get off. But at the same time, he is more convinced that there are absolutely problems between he Rufei, Ding Yi and Yuan Baozhen. He Rufei was definitely involved in the murder of Xiao Jue. Although she didn''t understand what was wrong between him and Xiao Jue, the enemy of the enemy was a friend. Now she and Xiao Jue should be together.


    She has to find out what yuan Baozhen and Ding Yi want to do.


    He Yan tied up his hair and went out the door quietly.


    Other people know that today''s childe Cheng can''t see. He stays in his room every day except to go to the toilet. What''s more, people in the mansion are in danger these days. Sun Xiangfu is busy with self-cleaning. He Yan''s head is really neglected. Fortunately, she had a good memory of knowing the way. On the first day when she came to the sun''s house, she felt the way of the sun''s house.


    However, Heyan didn''t know where yuan Baozhen lived. When he was in trouble, he saw a man walking quickly through the garden. It was Ding Yi, not someone else.


    Come on! He Yan heart dark praise, quickly followed the past. She was very quick and used to looking for a house to hide. Of course, because of the luxury of sun''s mansion, there were rockery and bonsai everywhere, which gave her many hiding places. No one found her all the way. Finally, Ding Yi stopped in front of a house and pushed the door to enter.


    I don''t know why. The room where Yuan Bao Zhen lived was far away from the hall. It was almost too far away, and there were few people. In autumn, in the evening of Liangzhou, it was already dark. Heyan estimated and swept the roof.


    She is small and thin. The roof is tilted and cornices are flying, and carved stones are everywhere. He Yan is lying on the roof, almost integrated with the roof. After searching carefully for a long time, she finally found a gap. She didn''t know whether it was rain or hail. The fragile crystal tile broke for a little while and just leaked out a line of gap. Heyan pasted her face to listen to the movement inside.


    Inside, Ding Yi walks in.


    "How about it?" Asked yuan Baozhen.


    Ding Yi shook his head: "lost with."


    "You have not been found by him, have you?"


    "That''s not true." Ding Yi hesitated for a moment, "I don''t dare to get too close. I''ll be found out by him. He went out early today and went to the east of the city. I later looked for him nearby, but I didn''t find him. "


    Yuan Baozhen looked uncertain: "what does Xiao Jue want to do! When something happened in sun''s house, he had to live in the house. He went out every day and didn''t know what to do. I always think something''s wrong. "


    He Yan hears here, doubt in the heart, Yuan Baozhen is to let Ding Yi follow Xiao Jue?


    "What happened at the other end of Yamen Asked yuan Baozhen.


    "Yingyue and his party are all dead. There is no evidence, and the agent in the house is also dead. Since he said hello to sun Xiangfu in advance, there should be no problem." Ding Yi said here, "I still don''t understand how Cheng Lishu knew the action that should have happened at that time, and that cup of wine was also discovered by him."


    "Do you think he has a problem? But yesterday you saw that he couldn''t see. He was just an ordinary teenager. "


    "Even so I always feel something is wrong. " Ding Yi also can''t say, that youth should be blind, otherwise also won''t pretend to be like this. The servants in the mansion also said that he stayed in the house all day long, and Xiao Jue''s bodyguards guarded him. It seemed that he was just a rich young man with no strength to tie a chicken. Dante remembers that at the banquet, Cheng Lishu cast his eyes at him.


    His eyes were fleeting, as if he had caught a glimpse of other people. But for a moment, Ding Yi seemed to feel the anger in the young man''s eyes. He looked at it again. The boy had already looked away, as if it was just his illusion.


    But is that really an illusion?


    He Yan was shocked by the bustle of their talk. "Yingyue is dead", "there is no evidence" and "said hello to sun Xiangfu". That is to say, the assassination of Xiao Jue was really done by Yuan Baozhen. Maybe sun Xiangfu also helped.


    Now that Xiao Jue still lives here, isn''t he leading others to continue to harm him?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard yuan Baozhen ask, "has brother he written to you recently?"


    This "brother he", he Yan thought, is he Rufei.


    "No, the master told me to succeed this time." Ding Yi said: "if you fail, you can''t explain to Xu Xiang."


    Xu Xiang?


    He Yan''s heart moved. The meaning of this remark is that he Rufei asked Ding Yi to assassinate Xiao Jue, because he wanted to make an account of Xu Xiang. In other words, he Rufei is working for Xu Xiang? But who is Xu Xiang? She knew that Xu Jingfu was the Prime Minister of the present Dynasty, but she did not know whether it was the "Xu Xiang" in Ding Yikou."We have failed," Yuan Baozhen was half angry and half depressed. "I didn''t expect Xiao Jue to be so difficult, and now he suspects me I don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future. "


    "Xiao Jue is really hard to deal with, but he has a blind nephew." Ding Yi said: "since this person is blind, he can''t do anything, just like a fool. I think it can be used."


    "What do you want?" Asked yuan Baozhen.


    "Don''t forget what I used to do." Ding Yidao: "I have my own way..."


    He did not finish his words, then heard the "creak" on his head, a small piece of green color fell down, Ding looked a change, "who?" He jumped out.


    Under the moonlight, someone''s figure flies by very quickly, such as a swallow''s lightness, and disappears in the night in the blink of an eye.


    He Yan complained incessantly in his heart. Sun Xiangfu attached himself to mediocrity and elegance. Even the roof tiles were made of Cuijing tiles. Good looking is good-looking, but it is very fragile. Even a thin person like her would collapse by accident. What''s the reason? He Yan suspects that sun Xiangfu is playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. The purpose of using this tile is that no one can listen to the corner of the house on the roof. If it is an ordinary man, he will just fall down.


    In the distance, Ding Yi was still chasing after him, but for some reason, he didn''t say a word to the servants of sun''s house to catch the assassin. Maybe he had a ghost in his heart. He Yan is familiar with the road here, hiding in the left and hiding in the right. He also thinks about the conversation he overheard just now.


    Yuan Baozhen came to Liangzhou, Ding came to Liangzhou, and he Rufei was in shuojing. They all wanted to assassinate Xiao Jue for one purpose. All three of them had to explain to Xu Xiang. At present, Xiao Jue is living well, and all the dead men are destroyed. Yuan Baozhen is unwilling to come back, and Ding Yi still stares at her, a "waste blind man". To use her as a blind man to murder Xiao Jue.


    After thinking about it, one person using another is nothing more than instigating rebellion, taking hostages and acting as innocent murderers. Cheng Lishu and Xiao Jue are uncles and nephews. Yuan Baozhen probably would not have thought of plotting a rebellion. Then there are only two kinds left. One is that he Yan doesn''t think Ding Yi has beaten herself. Second, she is not really Cheng Lishu. Xiao Jue probably can''t do anything stupid like "to be arrested for my nephew.".


    As for the third kind of murder weapon, ignorant and unconscious They forgot the most important point, that he Yan was not only blind, but even began to guard against Ding Yi early in the morning.


    Thinking about these, he Yan has seen her own room. The light is on in the room. Maybe the flying slave has come back. He Yan touched his body, the cloth was put in the room, thought that he would have to play for the flying slave, but he didn''t feel headache.


    She was afraid of being caught up by Ding Yi. She leaped forward and entered the room with a lightning bolt. Just turning back, she was almost choked by her saliva.


    Xiao Jue is sitting in a wooden barrel for bathing in the room. The beautiful woman is in the bath. The moonlight slips in through the window, and the green silk is covered with cold color. It is particularly attractive. His shoulder blades are very beautiful. For a moment, he Yan''s mind wandered to other places. She thought, when she was in Xianchang hall, she had never seen this man take off his clothes. Most of the men in the army were fierce and rough. Xu Zhiheng was probably gentle. But Xiao Jue was different from them. It was both British and American and contained strength. That strong waist was particularly attractive, no matter men or women People, see must praise.


    It turns out that this man not only has a good-looking face, but also has a different body from ordinary people. No wonder his name is "jade face governor", which is worthy of his name.


    The fog made it difficult to see his expression. I don''t want to be too happy. Xiao Jue probably didn''t expect that someone would burst in and stand up at the moment. The water was clear and crisp.


    He Yan said:


    After that, he Yan saw all the things that should be seen and what should not be seen. At this moment, she scolded herself bloody. Why did she wear a piece of cloth when she went out all day, but she didn''t wear it today? Or if only she could not see.


    Xiao Er quickly picked up the clothes on one side of the rack and put them on, and looked at her coldly.


    It seems cold in the room.


    As he was about to speak, he saw the boy in front of him open his hand and casually close the door. His eyes seemed to stare even bigger, but nothing could be reflected. He said, "who Who is it? "


    "Oh." The second young master Xiao was laughed at by his poor acting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Uncle? Is it uncle? " He Yan showed a surprised look, such as a blind man touching an elephant, opening his hands and grabbing together, "where are you?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her with a cold eye and sarcastically said, "don''t you know how to shoot arrows with blindfolded eyes and hear sounds and shapes? Why, can''t you hear me? "


    He Yan''s action stops abruptly, after a moment, Shan Shan''s smile, "I''m afraid you feel embarrassed. Are you bathing, uncle


    The young man opened his eyes and looked at the front without blinking. Even though he had put on his clothes at the moment, Xiao Jue felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Where did you go just now?" He asked.


    "The toilet, big brother feinu is out. I can''t believe the servants here. I feel out and relax for a while. Uncle, why did you come back so early today He Yan asked: "has big brother feinu not come back yet?"


    Xiao Jue side body, and the outer dress to put on, way: "don''t run around here."


    He Yan looked at him and thought of the conversation he had just heard from the master and servant of Yuanbao Town, and said, "uncle, have you been looking into the assassins at the banquet these days? Did you find out? "


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "You say Is it possible that the people of this family have hurt you? You see, although sun Zhixian said he didn''t know the truth, it was his family. How could he know nothing? Can''t he? And Yuan Yushi, "He Yan suggested, racking his brains," I think he is also very strange... "


    "Oh, where''s the surprise?" Xiao Jue asked.


    He Yan didn''t know how to answer this, but he couldn''t say that I went to the roof of their house to uncover the tiles and overheard them. Moreover, I was blinded by the bodyguard beside him in my last life. He Yan had no choice but to say, "Yuan Yushi came to me once and asked me some strange questions. If you want me to say it, I have to say that my intuition is a little wrong. You should be more careful of them, uncle


    The young man groped for a chair to sit down. His voice was very serious. A trace of unexpected color flashed in Xiao Jue''s eyes. He asked slowly, "do you want me to be on guard against Yuanbao town?"


    "Yes, you think, if they do harm to you once, there will be another time. Uncle, you don''t have to worry if you are not in the house But it''s not right. You are not in the house on weekdays. Why do you still live here? " He Yan suddenly remembered something.


    Since he wants to live in sun''s house, he has to go out every day. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    "You should pay more attention to your eyes than to these things." Xiao Jue light way, "your eyes really can''t see?"


    He Yan jumped in his heart and pretended to be stupid: "that''s nature! What''s good for me to pretend to be blind


    What she said was eloquent. When Xiao Jue looked at her again, she felt that everything she had done was not like a real blind person. If she was really pretending, it was really too powerful. But this man is used to deceiving others, otherwise he would not even cheat the flying slave.


    He Yan saw that Xiao Jue didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would continue this conversation. He said with a smile, "uncle, are you just bathing? Am I disturbing you when I come in? Do you want to continue? You go on. I''ll guard the door. I can''t keep it in. I can''t let anyone else in. " Having said that, he felt for the door and pushed it open. He went out and sat down on the steps outside the door, guarding the gate like a door god.


    Xiao Jue:


    He Yan didn''t listen to the room. I don''t know whether Xiao Er childe still has the mind to continue bathing. Anyway, he Yan''s mind is a bit chaotic. There are so many facts that I don''t know what to think about first. He Rufei and Xu Xiang, Yuan Baozhen and Ding Yi''s plot are mixed together, and finally they become Xiao Jue''s bathing appearance.


    "Bah, bah --" Heyan scolded. The man who is not blind in his mind will be blind after such a encounter. Although she was a woman, she didn''t know who was taking advantage of whom after careful consideration.


    Half a dozen!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Jue disappeared again. After feinu came to give her a meal, she also disappeared. They don''t know what they are doing every day. Heyan sits on the couch and thinks whether he wants to sneak out to follow yuan Baozhen and his bodyguards. But after last night, Yuan Baozhen will surely stare at the roof of the house. The sun''s roof is fragile, so it''s not suitable to climb repeatedly.


    Who knows not to allow Heyan to come up with a result, Ding Yi himself came to the door. He stood at the door with a respectful voice: "Mr. Cheng?"


    He Yan raised his head, and Ding Yi''s voice was respectful and polite: "Mr. Yuan, please go to tea."


    "What tea?" He Yan casually asked, "I drink tea quite selective."


    "There are all kinds of tea," Ding said with a smile, "if you don''t want to..."


    "Yes," Heyan stood up, holding the head of the bed. "I''m really bored here alone. It''s rare that Mr. Yuan remembers me and accompanies me to relieve my boredom. How can I be so disrespectful? You lead the way. " Her eyes are still wrapped in a cloth, "please bring my bamboo stick."


    When Fei Nu came back last night, he brought back a bamboo stick, which was not high or short, and could be carried by Heyan. Although this person looks silent, she is actually very considerate. After all, the people in sun''s house are not trustworthy and can''t be used by everyone. However, it''s really inconvenient for her to walk on her own. It''s much better to have a bamboo stick, and it''s more like a blind man in the eyes of others.Ding Yi said, "good." Looking sideways, he saw a bamboo stick standing in front of the table. He went to take the bamboo stick in his hand. While walking to Heyan, he handed it over and said, "please take it, Mr. Cheng."


    He Yan reached out to pick it up. Just as he was about to touch the head of the bamboo stick, Ding Yi suddenly took his hand forward, and he Yan threw himself into the air. She was already standing unsteadily, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Ding Yi helped her. Ding Yi said, "is Mr. Cheng OK?"


    "It''s OK." He Yan heart has the way of remaining palpitation: "almost fell down." Then he said in a gloomy tone: "now I can''t even take a thing."


    "It''s not good for his subordinates," Ding Yi said with guilt. "Just now, it should be sent directly to Mr. Cheng, which made him frightened."


    Although he said so, his eyes were fixed on Heyan, trying to find a flaw in his face. Unfortunately, once his eyes are covered by the cloth, it is really difficult to predict the change of Heyan''s expression. He also did not know, he Yan looked at the people in front of him, silent sneer in his heart.


    This piece of cloth was changed by her last night. The black piece of cloth can be used to grind out a tiny gap in her eyes with a needle. Not much, just a little bit. Through this gap, we can see the actions of outsiders. In the eyes of outsiders, he Yan is just a blind man whose eyes are covered with cloth strips.


    Ding Yi''s trial, staring at her face at the moment, was he Yan''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi had doubts about her now. But why? Last night, she escaped so fast that Ding Yi didn''t find any clue. If she had been reminded at the dinner party that Xiao Jue should not drink a cup of wine, the last time yuan Baozhen came, the temptation should have ended.


    Why do you try again and again.


    He Yan couldn''t think of it, so he leaned on the bamboo stick and said, "well, it''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    "I''ll help you." Ding Yi opened his mouth.


    "No," He Yan said, "if I really can''t see again, sooner or later I have to adapt to this kind of day. What''s the matter of always asking others for help? Besides, I have a bamboo stick. I''m just walking slowly. I can''t keep up with it. Just tell me how to get there


    The boy''s voice is stubborn. It sounds like a man who wants to win even if he is blind. Ding Yi doesn''t find any loopholes and says, "please follow me, Mr. Cheng."


    He walked forward and told Heyan where there were steps and where to turn left and right. In fact, he Yan walked very slowly. The bamboo stick touched the ground and made a sound of "dutiful". He was very careful. He walked seriously, and Ding Yi was very patient and guided her all the time. However, he Yan''s Yu Guang could see that the man''s eyes were always staring at her every tiny movement, and he was still trying to catch her possible loopholes.


    If it is to pretend to be blind, people will have some common habits when they walk a long way. If people who are close to each other, they can also find that there is something wrong with them. However, he Yan had already come prepared. She covered the cloth, she could think of the days when she was in the Xu family. She did not have to pretend to be blind at all, as long as she did it in the past.


    The two of them, one pretending to be blind and the other observing, were on guard against each other. After all, they were better at pretending to be blind.


    Ding Yi said: "Mr. Cheng, be careful of the steps. We''re here."


    He Yan points the bamboo stick, raises his feet according to the bamboo stick''s guidance, and climbs up the steps with Ding Yi.


    The room in Yuanbao town is close to the shady side. It seems that it is difficult to get sunlight in ordinary days. As soon as you enter the room, you will feel dim. In the daytime, even a lamp is lit. There is a teapot on the front of the table with several tea cups and a plate of snacks. Ding Yi leads her to sit down in front of the table.


    Yuan Baozhen raised his head and said with a kind smile, "how are you doing these days, Mr. Cheng?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." He Yan pointed to his eyes: "it''s not good except here."


    "Haven''t you improved these days?"


    "No He Yan sighed, "I don''t know the doctor my uncle is looking for, when can I get to Liangzhou."


    Yuan Baozhen didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at Ding Yi. Ding Yi shook his head to him, meaning that he had not found any flaw in his life.


    That''s really blind.


    When he looked at Heyan, he also looked at him. He Yan felt that this man was different from what he had seen a few days ago. His voice is still very kind, but because he Yan can''t see, even the smile on his face disdains to pretend. There was a little impatience in his expression, as if something was not going well.


    Also, since they came to kill Xiao Jue, they didn''t succeed. At present, even the trace of Xiao Jue has not been seen every day, and the smooth point can not be touched.


    Yuan Baozhen pushed the tea cup in front of him to Heyan''s hand, and then sent the plate containing snacks to Heyan. He said with a smile, "have some snacks.".


    Some of the snacks are sprinkled on the head of Yan He.


    He Yan still remembers when he left that Cheng Lishu told him that he would get a rash as long as he ate peanuts. That''s interesting. Did Yuan Bao Zhen know that Cheng Lei Su can''t eat peanuts? He Yan felt that nine out of ten knew it. Then the purpose of this plate of snacks is very clear, or to test her.After eating this plate of snacks, there is no rash, there is a problem. If you don''t eat this plate of snacks, there''s a problem.


    He Yan thought that he could do what he could, and asked yuan Baozhen to try again and again.


    She did not go to pick up the cup of tea, nor to get a snack. Instead, she laughed and said in a strange way: "Mr. Yuan, I can''t really drink tea and eat snacks."


    Yuan Baozhen''s eyes moved: "why?"


    "You know my uncle won''t let me eat and drink in the house after the dinner. My daily things are sent by feinu. Lord yuan, I can''t believe you. It''s because my uncle is very strict. If I eat on his back and get angry, I can''t afford the consequences. " The tone of the boy was so natural that he didn''t even understand why yuan Baozhen was so stupid. He said, "I advise Mr. Yuan not to eat the food of the family, but to endure the desire of eating, so as not to be killed."


    The young man answered quickly, without any clue. It was hard to know whether he was telling the truth or lying. Yuan Baozhen smile, "I here tea, but also order the waiter to buy outside."


    "Eating outside is more dangerous." He Yan said in a long way: "it''s really not possible. Mr. Yuan, wait a minute. When my uncle comes back to the mansion, you can talk to my uncle and get my uncle''s approval. How about eating these things again?"


    Yuan Baozhen couldn''t answer that. Did he invite Xiao Jue to have tea? It''s not that you expose yourself.


    He Yan realized that this remark was perfectly perfect. Cheng Lishu was originally a small counsellor who was afraid of his uncle!


    Yuan Baozhen took back his hand, shook his head and laughed: "if you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to eat." The tone is very lost.


    "Nothing. I''ll sit down with Mr. Yuan. It''s very good."


    "Well, there''s something I''m very curious about," Yuan Baozhen said, looking at the young man in front of him. "Governor Xiao loves you so much. Why does he leave you alone in the mansion these days. Only that bodyguard was with him. Even if he was a bodyguard, he didn''t stay with Mr. Cheng all the time. If there was any problem in this mansion, governor Xiao would not worry that childe Cheng would be in danger? "


    As soon as he said this, he Yanfu suddenly understood why the master and servant of Yuanbao town wanted to hold on to him.


    Because Xiao Jue put his nephew alone in the sun house, this is an unreasonable thing! Xiao Jue did this because he Yan knew martial arts. On the other hand, she was not really Cheng Lishu. She had no blood relationship with Xiao Jue. Of course, the indifferent young master Xiao would not treat her differently. But in fact, with the real Cheng Lishu here, Xiao Jue will try every means to ensure his safety. Instead of the present situation, Heyan stayed alone in the sun''s mansion and was covered with the words of being released. He looked like a spoiled and abandoned concubine who was thrown into the cold palace.


    He Yan himself has always been very correct in his position, so he does not feel anything, but in the eyes of others, it is wrong. At this time, she suddenly realized that this was the reason why the master and servant of Yuanbao town had always felt wrong and stared at himself.


    But Xiao Jue, such a smart person, could not have thought of this. He Yan thought it impossible. When he was in Xianchang hall, he Yan was careless, but Xiao Jue was very careful. He Yan didn''t believe he would ignore it. So there was only one possibility. Xiao Jue was intentional. Xiao Jue deliberately let her show flaws, let Yuan Bao town master and servant full of doubts about her, again and again to test themselves.


    But why? Although Xiao Jue has doubts about her, at least for now, they should be a group. Is it possible that This bastard used her as a shield. She attracted the attention of the master and servant of Yuanbao town. Xiao Jue had time to do his own business?


    The more he Yan thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. He wants to tear Xiao Jue''s hand into eight pieces. Her face is not obvious, only a naive way: "what can be dangerous, my uncle said long ago, the real danger is not in this house, I am safe to stay in the house, I tell you," she whispered: "the real danger is outside the house."


    "Outside the mansion?" Yuan Baozhen and Ding looked at each other and asked Heyan, "what do you say, Mr. Cheng?"


    "I don''t know," He Yan spread his hands and looked like he had nothing to do with me. "Anyway, I overheard that my uncle said that. If you want to know, go straight to my uncle. " She added, "I think he''s been out of the house these days. I''m not sure he''s going to solve the" danger. "


    OK, since Xiao Jue used her as a shield, she would kick the target back and lead yuan Baozhen''s eyes to the outside of the house. What''s more, the image of a useless childe she didn''t know about was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and she didn''t find any flaws in Yuanbao town.


    "Mr. Cheng is really a joker," Yuan Baozhen said with a smile, "since it''s the private affairs of governor Xiao, I won''t inquire." He said something else.


    He Yan is full of awe.


    She saw that Ding Yi came over and was very close to her. She bent down to untie a incense ball in her waist.


    Cheng Lishu is a very particular young master. There are countless sachets and jade pendants. He Yan thinks that these things are too expensive and is afraid to lose them. After searching for a long time, he finds a simple looking incense ball. The incense ball is only two fingers big. It is a small ball woven from Wisteria. It is hollow in the middle and filled with spices and herbs. It is worn on the waist. It has a faint fragrance, lovely and elegant in action.Ding Yi holds the incense ball in his hand. His movements are very light and almost invisible. He Yan, who cannot be seen, can only pretend to be unconscious at the moment.


    She would not think that Ding Yi liked this incense ball, so she stole it. Sure enough, Ding Yi opened the top of the incense ball, took out the original medicinal materials inside, and filled in other things.


    It must not be a good thing.


    After all this, he tied the incense ball to Heyan again. From the beginning to the end, he Yan did not do anything.


    Yuan Bao Zhen looks satisfied. Ding Yi stands back to Yuan Bao town again. From the outside, everything goes as usual, as if nothing has happened.


    He Yan''s mouth and Yuan Baozhen are chatting about the anecdotes of shuojing, only to feel that fragrant ball on his waist is faintly hot. In her previous life, she had already suffered from poisoning. He Yan suspected that Xu Ding was good at using poison. She still remembers what she heard last night when she was listening to the master and servant room of Yuanbao town. They planned to use themselves to trip Xiao Jue. This is probably the way they came up with.


    It''s probably poisonous. It''s not small. If you wear it on yourself, you''ll die. Xiao Jue, who is close to you, will die when you smell it. Even the flying slaves can''t escape. In this way, a family of three, no, the master and servant are really one, and they can all blame the assassin. Maybe when he came to the autopsy and found out that he was not Cheng Lishu, he became an assassin disguised as Cheng Lishu, who secretly murdered the commander of the right army.


    He Yan fought a cold war, and we must not let this happen.


    She said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m a bit anxious. I want to go to the toilet first."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun house, Xiao Jue came in.


    Feinu followed him in, and seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Young master, he Yan, general of Yuanbao Town, please leave." He said.


    Xiao Jue put the sword on the table, turned around, and said carelessly: "probably still trying."


    "If you can''t find the young master, they can only start from Heyan."


    Xiao Jue gave a noncommittal smile. He Yan is the shield he put out to attack the West. He doesn''t have two tails, so it''s more convenient to do things. Others thought that he had gone out of the mansion. In fact, the day when he really went out of the mansion was only today.


    He has been in sun''s mansion, hiding in the dark, but no one found it.


    "If you do this, you won''t be found out by Heyan?"


    "He should have found out, but he can only lie." Xiao Jue said: "this man lied to Yuan Baozhen for the first time, although I don''t know why."


    He Yan coped well. The better he dealt with it, the more he could not find a flaw, the more suspicious yuan Baozhen would be. Because Xiao Jue left his nephew in the sun''s house, this is a thing full of flaws.


    "The young master tried Heyan with Yuanbao Town, and Yuanbao town with Heyan. What if they were a gang?"


    Up to now, Xiao Jue has been killed at a banquet in sun''s mansion on the same night. Almost all of Xiao Jue''s people are not involved. Heyan and Yuan Baozhen tried each other out, just to find out the origin of the two people, killing two birds with one stone.


    "If it''s together, it''s all in one net." Xiao Jue light way: "originally this matter, also fast stop here."


    Feinu was silent. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and then said: "today, Heyan went to the room of Yuanbao Town, and the guards around Yuan Bao town changed the incense ball he wore on his body."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "did he not discover?"


    "No


    "Just acting."


    "I''m afraid it''s poisonous in that incense ball, governor. Stay away from him today."


    Xiao Jue looked out of the window and suddenly said, "at this time, Heyan should be back. What are you doing outside?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a servant girl of sun''s house come panting, running and saying, "no, no, no!"


    Feinu opened the door: "what''s wrong?"


    The servant girl mumbled: "Mr. Cheng Mr. Cheng fell down in the hut! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Outside the toilet, there was a circle of servant girls. The head servant girl said anxiously, "Mr. Cheng, are you ok? Will you let the servants in? "


    The answer to her was the angry voice of the boy: "no! No admittance! Stand outside. "


    All the servants looked at each other. It was also true that the young master from the capital city of Shuo usually looked at the wind, the scenery, and the light. Now he fell into the toilet pit, he was certainly very embarrassed, and he didn''t want to be seen by others. However, we can''t just leave it like this!


    The servant girls are anxious to lose their hair.


    He Yan stood in the side room and sighed silently.


    To be honest, the sun family''s decoration is gorgeous and exquisite. In fact, the toilet room is very clean. But she did so to solve the problem that Ding Yi changed the incense ball on her waist.


    Mr. Cheng, who fell into the toilet, must clean his whole body up and down. Even if it is a incense ball for smoking clothes, after such a time, he can only throw it away. Yuan Baozhen master and servant asked, reasonable, can not find a problem. It is difficult for adults to walk from the toilet pit, but also have to put a dirty incense ball on the body, that is sick.


    It''s just He Yan looked at the stain on her body through the cloth. The sacrifice she made was really great. Cheng Lishu is a really smart kid because his brain is not big and easy to use. He Yan is responsible for all the dirty work.


    What''s this called.


    She thought in her mind, and suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Master Cheng, you come out, here comes commander Xiao!"


    Is Xiao Jue here? He Yan originally thought that the flying slave came to meet him. How could it be Xiao Jue who came back so early today? She did not think clearly, heard the voice of Xiao Jue outside: "Cheng Li Su, come out."


    He Yan said:


    Why is it that she is so embarrassed when she meets Xiao Jue every day? He Yan took a deep breath and came out with the bamboo stick.


    People outside hold their breath.


    The clothes he was wearing were splashed with smudges, and his hair was a bit messy. His eyes were covered with black cloth, but his mouth was flat. As soon as he came out, he made a complaint in a wrong direction: "uncle, you are coming! But for my life, you would have a nephew who fell to death in the toilet room! "


    Xiao Jue:


    Xiao step forward, Yan Jue side. This person loves Jie most. It is probably the biggest concession that he can bear to come here to pick up Heyan.


    "Feinu, take him back to me and wash it clean." It seems that he Yan''s smell is unbearable. Xiao Jue turns around and walks away.


    He Yan scolded in his heart, look, is this what people do? Who did she fall into the bathroom for? Xiao Jue is really a white eyed wolf.


    Feinu came to help Heyan. He followed him every step of the way. Now he fell into the toilet. He even helped him across the distance and used a handkerchief. He Yan was speechless.


    When they lived outside, this time, he Yan didn''t need to remind him. Feinu sent hot water and a wooden plate for bathing. With a face on his face, he said to Heyan, "go in and wash it."


    "You won''t wait for me to take a bath?" She asked tentatively.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to have a fiancee."


    It''s been a long time. He Yan was lazy to pay attention to him, he closed the door and jumped into the bath tub.


    It''s hard to bear to think about it. General Feihong, now he has to jump into the toilet to avoid disaster. If his subordinates saw this, he could not help laughing at her.


    But I didn''t expect to come to Yuanbao town. The incense ball he gave himself was abandoned before he saw Xiao Jue. After all, it''s going to rain and people have to wrestle.


    Outside the house, feinu squatted down, took the branch and poked at the dirty clothes he had thrown on the ground. From the clothes, a round incense ball rolled out. Feinu took the branch against the incense ball and said, "this should be it."


    Xiao Jue glanced at the incense ball on the ground and did not speak.


    "Young master, is this intentional or unintentional?" Feinu was also confused. If he Yan is unintentional, just fell down the toilet room, resulting in this incense ball can not be used, it is also too coincidental. But if it is intentional, if he and Yuan Baozhen are together, why should we make such a fuss. Even if it''s hard work, it''s too real.


    "On purpose. However, "he grinned, his eyes did not know whether it was disgusting or unexpected. He said in a very complicated way:" this method can be achieved. It''s really informal. "


    This is also true. Who would have thought that he Yan would fall into the toilet? I''m afraid even yuan Baozhen didn''t think of it. He Yan''s action is really incredible. But any individual face person, will not think of this method.


    "If he did it on purpose," Fei Nu looked at Xiao Jue and said in surprise, "young master, he Yan can see with his eyes?"


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "ten to nine."


    "What does it mean that he has been pretending not to see?" Feinu was puzzled, "is it to deceive us, or to cheat yuan Baozhen?"


    "All of them." Xiao Jue said slowly: "he may not be on one side with anyone else."Just as Xiao Jue was wary of Heyan and watched yuan Baozhen play coldly, he Yan might have left himself out of the picture. She probably saw him fighting with Yuan Baozhen from the perspective of watching a play. When she cheated yuan Baozhen, she cheated Xiao Jue by the way. As for her purpose, I can''t see it now.


    "Young master, will Heyan interfere with our affairs?"


    "No "It''s almost over," Xiao Jue said


    Feinu was silent for a moment and said, "the reply from shuojing will arrive tonight."


    After tonight, we will know what he Yan came from and what he asked for. As for yuan Baozhen, his good days are coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yuan Baozhen could hardly believe his ears. He asked his servant, "what do you say?"


    Sun Fu''s servant was scared by his face, and nono said: "just now, Master Cheng fell into the toilet room, and governor Xiao took him away."


    Ding Yi''s face changed dramatically. Yuan Baozhen helped his forehead and waved: "you go down."


    The servant left.


    Yuan Baozhen slapped his hand on the table: "asshole!"


    We don''t need to study it carefully. We know that the incense ball given to Heyan today is useless. If you fall into the toilet, you will inevitably get dirty all over your body. If you want to clean the inside and outside, how can incense balls survive?


    "Not good." Yuan Baozhen stood up, some uneasy, "that incense ball will not be found by Xiao Jue, right?"


    "Xiao Jue loves Jie and should not deliberately move. Just, "Ding Yi looks unpredictable," He Yan is not necessarily. "


    "You mean he did it on purpose?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Just after giving him incense balls, he fell into the toilet. Before that, the so-called flying insects into the pot in the banquet was just one side of his story. More importantly, why did Xiao Jue leave his nephew alone in the sun mansion? There is something wrong with this person. I always feel that Cheng Lishu is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "


    "If he has a problem, isn''t it that he knows what you and I intended in the first place? Is this a trap set by Xiao Jue? " Asked yuan Baozhen.


    He was afraid of Xiao Jue from the bottom of his bones, probably because he knew that the commander of the right army was the one who would kill people regardless of his identity.


    "Let''s do it tonight, I think." I don''t know how long it took, Ding Yi just said.


    "What?" Yuan Baozhen said in a hurry: "sober Xiao Jue, you can''t beat it."


    Because of this, they did not dare to fight Xiao Jue directly. Unfortunately, the night banquet failed. It would be difficult to find another opportunity. Originally, they wanted to start from Cheng Lishu. This boy is more evil, and he can''t slip away. He has no idea what''s going on.


    Yuan Baozhen''s words seemed to annoy Ding Yi. He swept his face and said, "I didn''t intend to start with him. His strange nephew is my goal."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan washed himself clean. Finally, in order to dispel the smell, he took Cheng Li Su''s ointment and wiped it all over his body. He changed his clean clothes before he dared to see Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue sat at the table and stopped her from going forward: "it''s ten meters away from me."


    He Yan''s heart greatly turned a white eye, but smile on the face: "uncle, I wash clean. Don''t believe you smell it - "


    she tried to get close to her, and a scabbard hung in front of her, touching her nose and blocking her way. Through the gap between the black cloth, we can see that Xiao Jue covers her nose with sleeves and looks unhappy. Her brow is as if she has been attacked by the rebels.


    He Yan spread out his hand: "good good, I don''t go forward."


    Mr. Xiao is really fastidious, but I don''t know if it can save his life. If she hadn''t jumped into the toilet by herself, the second childe would not have been able to hold on for a few minutes under the toxicity of incense balls. He Yan''s heart was filled with regret. He knew that he had thrown the incense ball directly to Xiao Jue. He dared to be so critical as now.


    She reached for a chair with a bamboo stick and sat down on it. After thinking about it, she still asked, "uncle, how long will we stay in this mansion?"


    "What?" "Do you want to go back?" Xiao Jue said


    "Not really. It''s just that I feel strange living here." He Yan replied. She also wanted to dig out more things about he Rufei from Yuan Baozhen and Ding Yi. Of course, she couldn''t go back so soon. But it''s not right to stay here. Although he Yan doesn''t know what Xiao Jue is doing, all kinds of actions of Xiao Jue have made yuan Baozhen pay attention to Heyan and come to him instead. In this way, he Rufei''s secret has not been dug out. Don''t let yuan Baozhen discover his plan.


    "What a strange way?" Xiao Jue opened her mouth slowly, as if she had not put her words in her heart.


    "Yuan Yushi talks to me from time to time," He Yan simply said to the point. "I feel like he''s talking to me. Uncle, you''re not afraid to leave me here alone and reveal any secrets to him?"


    Xiao Jue looked at him like a smile: "what secret do you have to divulge?"


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue and feinu secretly do something, have not told Heyan, put clearly do not take her as their own people. Even if yuan Baozhen wanted to get information, he Yan really had no secret to disclose to others. She was a marginal figure outside the core and knew nothing about it.She said, "that''s not right! Where does uncle leave nephew alone in tiger''s den? Doesn''t it make people suspicious just by looking at it? "


    Who knows if yuan Baozhen will make a sachet for her to change. She can''t fall into the toilet again and again. It''s not the eyes that can hurt, but the brain.


    "Suspicious?" Xiao Jue lowered his eyes and said slowly: "I see that he has not been suspicious these days."


    He Yan cried in his heart, that is because she has been helping the lie! This kind of clumsy lie, is the individual can suspect. However, he Yan also saw that Xiao Jue was intentional. It should be that he was deliberately attacking the West and bringing disaster to the East. He was too black hearted to do such a thing without shame.


    She said, "uncle, you run around all day long. Have you found the murderer?"


    When she said this, there was a slight irony in her voice. Although she could not see her eyes with her eyes covered with cloth strips, she could also think of the young man''s rolling eyes. Xiao Jue calmly replied, "I have found it."


    "Found Did you find it? " He Yan Leng for a moment, "who?"


    "You''ll soon find out."


    She knew it very soon. She knew it already. The murderer was the master and servant of Yuanbao town. He Yan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He wanted to take Xiao Jue to Yuanbao town now, pointing to Ding and Xiao Jue in Yuanbao town and saying, "it''s him, this man, catch him!"


    But now she can only pretend to be silly and ask, "does uncle not arrest him now?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Jue hooked her lips.


    "When will that wait?"


    "When the swindlers are in force."


    He Yan: "what?"


    She didn''t understand Xiao Jue''s meaning. Without waiting for her to continue to ask questions, feinu had already come over, pulled her up and pushed her out of the door in a different direction. While pushing, she said, "it''s too late. You should have a rest first."


    "Bang when" a sound, and closed the door, it is really heartless.


    He Yan stares at the door behind him, and a villain is cursing wildly on his hips. Not to mention the friendship of former schoolmates, they have dealt with assassins together in this life. They are half friends of life and death. What''s Xiao Jue''s attitude? With this attitude, there are so many girls admiring him in the Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid they are all bewitched by the sorcerers in southern Xinjiang. It''s hard to understand!


    She climbed up and lay flat, pulled the quilt up and got her head in.


    Just rest, rest. Anyway, what yuan Baozhen wants to kill is not himself, who he loves.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s colder after the autumn equinox.


    He Yan was awakened by cold.


    Sun''s quilts are silk quilts, soft and soft, with delicate embroidery, round and round, which is very rich and magnificent. Although this kind of quilt is thin, it is very warm. He Yan has been sleeping in the sun''s family for several days, and his bed quilt is really impeccable. It''s the first time I''ve been awakened by cold like today.


    The black cloth strip was beside her. Before she went to bed, she untied it. Now he Yan sat up slowly, thinking whether it was a little too annoying to ask someone to cover himself in the middle of the night. As soon as she turned around, she saw the window beside her opened and the wind was pouring in.


    No wonder it''s so cold. It''s useless to build three floors. He Yan wants to get up and close the window. He suddenly thinks of something. He turns his head aside. If it is, under the weak lantern light outside the window, the flying slave on the other side collapses and is empty. This man is not there.


    Feinu is not here. You don''t have to go into the inner room to know that Xiao Jue is definitely not there. The master and servant probably went to some shady business behind her back. Heyan see strange, then stay in bed wear shoes, want to go to close the window to continue to sleep.


    The wind was so cold that the branches beside the bed swayed and a dew fell. He Yan reached out and was about to close the window. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow passing by from afar. If a person who could not use martial arts looked at it, he might feel dazzled.


    This big night, even the dog has gone to sleep, how can someone hang around. He Yan thought flashed, grabbed one side of the clothes and followed out.


    He Yan followed him carefully. She had been in Qianfeng camp in her previous life, and had the experience of taking advantage of the night to raid, cover up her tracks and escape into the enemy''s camp. Therefore, it was easy to do such a thing.


    This man in black is not Xiao Jue and feinu. Xiao Jue and feinu are very tall, but this man is not tall. All over the body are covered in the night clothes, can not see the clue. He seems to be very familiar with the courtyard of the sun family. He avoids the place where there may be guards and goes all the way to an abandoned courtyard of the sun family.


    There is such an abandoned yard in the sun mansion of nuota. It is far away from the main hall. He Yan hid under the window for a few days to listen to the maid chatting outside. He knew that the yard was once a concubine captured by sun Ling. This concubine was the youngest daughter of a rice shop keeper in Liangzhou. She was beautiful and lovely. Unfortunately, she was taken in by sun Ling and robbed to her home.


    The Maidian girl had a family relationship. She was a scholar outside the city who was dependent on her widowed mother. The scholar was not angry about the humiliation of robbing his wife. However, the officials took care of each other. Liangzhou city was covered by the sun family. Finally, both the scholar and the Widow Mother were put into prison and died soon.


    After hearing the sad news, the girl in Midian shed tears every day. Sun Ling was a man who liked the new and hated the old, but in a moment she was tired of this girl. Seeing her weeping day by day, I felt that she had touched his bad luck, and raised her hand to reward the girl to his subordinates.A good girl was tortured to death.


    It was probably that she had died so miserably that a rumor came from the yard that someone had heard the girl crying at night. Sun Ling felt bad luck, so he sealed the courtyard. There were rumors of ghosts and ghosts in it. On weekdays, no one dared to enter. This yard became a deserted yard.


    When he Yan heard about this incident, he just wanted to rush up and twist sun Ling''s head. There are always some people who are full of evil in the world. It is ridiculous that such people are afraid of retribution and dare not enter because of ghosts in their hearts.


    The man in black chose this place, but it''s just a deserted yard. Even the servants have been removed for many years. There is no place where there is anything. What do you want to do?


    There are a lot of weeds in this place. Some of the trees have died because of no watering, some are still alive, but no one has pruned them. The strange shape of the branches and forks, and the shadows cast on the ground are full of ghost. Except for the wind signal, there was a dead silence. There was no vitality at all. It was like a graveyard.


    The man in black had arrived at the house where the girl had lived and stepped in.


    He Yan hesitated for a moment. Instead of entering from the door, he jumped in from the window.


    I don''t know if there is a ghost in sun Ling''s heart. There are many Taoist seals on the front and window of this room. I''m afraid that the wronged girl will come to find her. She is very cautious.


    He Yan sneaks in through the window. Strangely, he Yan can''t help but be surprised to see what the scene is in front of him.


    In this room, there are many Buddha statues on the table and underground. The lamp is the oil lamp on the niche. It should be added by someone from time to time. The fragrance of Buddha is curling. It can not make people feel calm in their hearts, but make people feel cold all over the body.


    There are Taoist seals outside the house, and Buddha statues in the house. Sun''s father and son are desperate to find their way. The integration of Buddhism and Taoism is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    Sleeping on the bloody pillow, I''m afraid I will have nightmares every day. Heyan heart ridicule, since so afraid, why do evil. It can be seen that the evil in people''s bones can not be changed.


    At this time, a flower dart flew out of the oblique stab. It came quickly and quickly. Heyan sidestepped away and blocked it with a dagger in his sleeve. With a "Dang" sound, the dart fell to the ground and knocked over an angry King Kong.


    "You are not blind." Someone came out from behind the shrine.


    After being chased for such a long time, the man finally showed his face. He was still a plain face, but his expression changed. He was no longer flat, without waves. His eyes even flashed with excitement, as if he had caught an interesting prey.


    "It took so long to discover that you are blind." He Yan Dao.


    Ding a smile, he also laugh some strange, he said: "you are really brave, alone, also dare to follow me all the way."


    "You deliberately open the window, deliberately flash past the window, deliberately walk slowly, so that I can catch up, is not to let me follow? I am always very kind, "He Yan also laughs." I don''t like to let people''s painstaking efforts go to waste. "


    At the beginning, she found out that her disguise had been exposed since others had set a trap, and there was no need to pretend to be stupid. What''s more, real masters never fear pitfalls.


    Only those with insufficient strength will be hesitant.


    Ding Yi was punctured and his expression changed slightly. After a moment, he said with a smile: "did you learn from Xiao Jue for your hard mouth?"


    "Born."


    "You are not Cheng Lishu." Ding one stare at He Yan''s eyes, "who are you?"


    He suspected Heyan even earlier than yuan Baozhen. It was just because that day, when Xiao Jue had not been drinking, the boy caught a glimpse of it.


    His eyes were mixed with surprise, anger, hatred, unwillingness and doubt. All sorts of tastes mixed with Chen forced him to come. Although he Yan moved his eyes quickly, his eyes at that moment were still noticed by Ding Yi.


    He had never seen the boy, but it was clear that he had.


    "Who are you?" He asked again.


    He Yan smiles.


    The gods and Buddhas watched silently, and the mantras outside the house cleared the heart to expel demons. It seemed that there was a distant sound of Sanskrit. The young man slowly raised his head and looked like he had met before. His eyes were like light and electricity, which made people''s heart shrink.


    "I''m the ghost you killed," she whispered. "I''m coming out of hell and asking for your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    This is a strange face that Ding Yi has never seen, and there is no trace of changing face.


    Before he came to sun''s house, Yuan Baozhen once said that Xiao Jue came with his nephew, the young master of Yousi zhilang''s family, and the famous "waste childe" in shuojing city. It''s just a casual mention, without elaborating on it. After all, none of them expected that such a useless childe who seemed to have no threat at all would disrupt the whole game.


    He will not be the real Cheng Lishu. The young master raised in shuojing city will never have such fierce eyes.


    Who is he? Xiao Jue''s staff? But why should Xiao Jue''s subordinates look at him with such eyes? As if they had a feud.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Ding Yi said, "are you playing tricks here?"


    He Yan chuckled: "are you afraid?"


    Ding Yi''s smile received slightly: "you are hard to please." Having said that, the dagger in the sleeve suddenly grows a few inches and stabs Heyan.


    He Yan spins and flies.


    The two figures are wrestling together, and the silhouette reflected on the window is particularly strange. If the servants of sun''s residence pass by at the moment, the rumor of being haunted will be confirmed.


    He Yan was a little surprised.


    She was at that time he Rufei''s plan, that is, the soup that the person in front of her sent, making her blind. She always thought that Ding Yi was just a little boy who did things for he Rufei. Later, when she saw yuan Baozhen, she knew that he was good at it. But only when she came to fight in person did she know that Ding Yi was more powerful than she thought.


    His skill was far ahead of the assassin''s leader yingyue on that day. He was extremely cautious and conservative. He would never attack without full assurance. Therefore, even if it is a night banquet, he is also the last piece of chess, and will not attack until he has to. The incense ball is the same. You must wait until Xiao Jue is poisoned and very weak. You can make sure that you are killed by one blow.


    Today, Ding Yi set a trap to wait for Heyan to enter the pit. However, no matter how good he Yan is, a 16-year-old boy will not be really good.


    This person, both conceited and careful, conceit is conceited in their own skills and ability, careful is careful in doing things, to be sure.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Ding Yi was shocked.


    He had never seen such an opponent.


    It''s said that Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army, has both civil and military skills. He is rarely an enemy. He wanted to fight with Xiao Jue very much. However, if he had not told him not to fight with Xiao Jue head-on, he had to take the opportunity in secret. People like him can never compete openly with people. Like a mouse hiding in a ditch, he can only hide in the dark. There is no place to display martial arts, just like a night walk in a royal dress.


    Ding Yi''s heart is not without regret.


    The mystery of the boy made him eager to try. He wants to defeat him openly, and then use him to calculate Xiao Jue. Only in this way can he show his ability. But as soon as I played, I knew that I was the only one who had been raised.


    The boy is not weak.


    The dagger grasps Heyan''s head, and Ding slaps him on his left shoulder. He takes her back a few steps and knocks down the Buddha statue on the table.


    "You are disrespectful to the Buddha statue." He Yan said: "not afraid of the Bodhisattva Buddha come to you at night?"


    Ding one is not happy to look at her, see this young man was slapped by him, unexpectedly can still speak well? He sneered, "you know a Buddha here represents a dead man, and you will join them soon."


    He Yan reached out and touched his shoulder, showing a look of panic: "good, don''t tell ghost stories at night!" The mouth said so, the dagger in his hand did not hesitate to stab Ding.


    As soon as Ding dodged, the dagger lifted his hat and fell to the ground.


    He Yan sighed. She didn''t have any weapons when she went out. This dagger was still used to cut deer meat at the banquet of sun mansion on the first day. At that time, Xiao Jue was stabbed, so she rushed in to help. This dagger, which cuts deer meat, seems too gorgeous to be practical at the moment.


    She is thinking, Ding Yi has come forward again, he Yan avoids his knife tip, is patted on the back by his palm, suddenly feel a sweet throat.


    Although Ding Yi used a dagger, he preferred to fight with bare hands. This is only when the person is very confident in his own skills.


    "After being slapped by me, I can still stand," Ding Yi''s eyes moved. "You are the first one."


    He Yan swallows the blood in his throat and shows a smile: "if you can beat me, you are the first one."


    "Smart mouth." Ding Yi said and ran again.


    He Yan turns to the window to escape.


    Miss heta''s health is still too weak. Maybe God is just like this. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Women''s mind is more delicate than men''s, and their bodies are doomed to be weaker than men''s. Even though she was brave and good at fighting in her previous life, she is only a 16-year-old girl, and she has never had half of her martial arts skills before this Spring Festival.


    The internal force is not as deep as a ding.


    "You want to run away?" Ding Yi laughs, reaches out to grab Heyan''s skirt and pulls it back. Heyan is pulled back by him and falls into the niche.The dust was sprinkled in the air.


    "No one will come here at night." Ding Yi said with a smile: "no one dares to come, you can only wait here to die."


    He Yan stood up and kicked aside a Buddha statue in front of him and said with a smile, "I am a dead man."


    She this action is random, but call ding a look extra familiar, unexpectedly Leng a Leng.


    Ding Yi is the subordinate of he Rufei, who has been following him for many years. They have been living in other hospitals, far away from shuojing. In the past few years, he Rufei trained Ding Yi as a dead man. Ding Yi''s skill is excellent, can make poison, can camouflage, the mind is careful, even if it is to do other people''s hand, is also the excellent one.


    His skills naturally have a place to use. However, when they returned to shuojing, Ding Yi''s first task was to prepare a bowl of blinding poison and send it to granny Xu, who is he Rufei''s cousin.


    At that time, he was very dissatisfied with the task, and he did not know why he had to order the cousin to be killed. The fight between women is a matter of the back house. What can he do for him? It''s a waste of talent. Ding Yi is insulted consciously.


    He Rufei told him: "you should not look down on her, you must be careful, do not want to be found clues."


    Ding Yi is very strange, a woman, where can be fierce? Why should he be careful.


    Half curious and half disdainful, Ding Yi entered the Xu family and stayed in the Xu family for three days.


    It was these three days that he found out that Granny Xu was really not a simple woman. She is very sensitive. Sometimes when Ding hides in the dark and wants to observe her, she can immediately find out something wrong. Several times, Ding Yi was almost exposed.


    In the end, he had no choice but to hide in the Xu family with the identity of he Rufei. Although she was cautious and sensitive, she trusted the family and gave him the opportunity to take advantage of it. He still remembered that bowl of medicine was given to granny Xu at that time. She heard that it was the tonic sent by he family. She looked up and drank it without thinking about it. At that time, he felt that he did not know what it was. Such a woman, with such skill and ability, would have to work hard to kill her if she fought openly and honestly. But as long as the people around you start to do it, you don''t even have to worry to get what you want.


    No wonder others always say that only those who can be cheated and hurt are the people around them.


    In those three days, Ding Yi also noticed some of the little habits of Granny Xu. For example, sometimes there is something in front of her, such as a fallen branch, she always likes to kick it away. She kicked away seemingly casual, but very hard, which is in fact a very impolite woman in a large family. Granny Xu also knows this, so every time she unconsciously kicks things away, she will react. If there is no one around, she will leave as if nothing happened. If someone, then apologetic, bashful tongue out to say sorry.


    When she did this, her always plain face would show a dynamic look. As if this is the real her. Therefore, after a long time, Ding Yi can''t remember the appearance of Granny Xu, but he still remembers her kicking away the branch in front of her.


    Just now, the young man in front of him kicked away the Buddha statue beside his feet. All of a sudden, his movement and air coincided with Xu granny in Ding Yi''s memory.


    But how could he be the great grandmother Xu?


    After drinking that bowl of medicine, Granny Xu became a blind man. Ding Yi thought that this was the end of the matter. Until this spring, when he was in the he family, he heard that Granny Xu fell into the pond and drowned.


    Ding Yi would not think that she was really drowned by mistake. When he Rufei and his family heard about it, except for the wife of the second room, they were not half surprised. I think it''s been known for a long time.


    What can make the whole he family kill a married daughter so much that she can''t trust to become a blind man, and even want her life? When he recalled it afterwards, he gradually came up with a clue.


    He Rufei lived in other courtyards for many years, returned to shuojing and became general Feihong. Ding Yi thought that he family had found a substitute to replace he Rufei. Since he had come back, the substitute should die. But what if the substitute is a woman?


    It sounds incredible, but it''s not out of the question. In particular, when Ding thought of Xu''s alertness and skill, an ordinary woman could not do it. In particular, when I heard that Granny Xu was blind, she didn''t feel depressed. Instead, she tried to distinguish the sound and shape. Maybe it was because of this that he family felt uneasy.


    What they need is a blind man who is obedient. If the blind man can walk, move and speak, it will not be reassuring.


    The grandmother Xu, who had been blinded by him at the beginning, may be the famous general Feihong. When he thought about it, Ding Yi was proud and regretful. He was proud to have calmed down the rebellion in Xiqiang, but general Feihong, who had been deterred by so many people, was defeated by such a small man as him. It''s a pity that although he had calculated on Xu''s grandmother, he was not just aboveboard, but just a bowl of medicine.


    The light was shadowy, and the youth''s appearance was blurred. He Yan canthus a corner of the eye: "when fighting, be absent-minded, is not a good habit." Accompanied by her voice, it is her movements, such as ghosts, light, in the blink of an eye has reached Ding Yi.


    "Puff and hiss", the dagger scratched from his sleeve, leaving a bloodstain, and Heyan stabbed his arm."Is that all you can do?" Ding Yi''s eyes passed a trace of excitement, and a little disdain. This boy is definitely not general Feihong, general Feihong More than that.


    He didn''t take it seriously and tore off the sleeve that was scattered out. He looked at Heyan and laughed: "no matter you are a person or a ghost, you will die today!"


    He came rushing towards Heyan.


    The room was originally very spacious, but it was narrow and narrow because there were Buddha statues everywhere. Ding Yi had practiced martial arts since childhood, with deep internal power and treacherous and dangerous means. Otherwise, he would not have been his confidant. He Yan played four or five moves with him, and the place he was photographed was full of scars. The most serious injury was the back, which was cut by Ding Yi''s knife point.


    The window was in front of her, but it was difficult to escape. She was caught and thrown on the ground. Ding Yi grabbed her head and looked at her suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" The young man''s lips spilled blood, but his expression was indifferent, as if he did not know the pain, even the smile has not changed.


    In a trance, Ding Yi thought of Granny Xu again. This association made him unhappy, and the hand holding Heyan''s neck tightened more and more. He said, "if you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll kill you. There are gods, Buddhas and charms everywhere on the ground here. You will never be able to live beyond life. Therefore," he said gently and coaxed: "who are you?"


    This young man''s skill is already very excellent, give him the feeling of familiar again, Ding Yi does not want to brush past with the truth.


    However, Heyan laughed when she heard the speech. She coughed up blood and said with a smile: "you, I have not told you that since I am a devil who has climbed out of the underworld, I have already disdained to be born. What''s more, even I can come and go freely. This charm and Buddha statue, however, can''t be true. You are so easy to deceive. Do you know your master''s son he? "


    He even knew he Rufei, Ding one Leng, the expression suddenly changed: "what do you still know?" He felt behind him subconsciously, but he felt empty.


    The young man''s face was still in front of him with a smile. As soon as Ding noticed that he was wrong, he stabbed him with a dagger in his hand. However, the young man suddenly woke up and gently withdrew from his control.


    With a small plum blossom dart in her hand, she leaned against the niche and said, "is this your assassin''s mace? It''s still hidden in my arms. If I hadn''t been beaten so many times, I couldn''t find it. "


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly sank down: "you play me?"


    "I dare not," the boy said with a smile, "but I can''t plant the same person twice. I''m prepared. It''s not your fault. You''ve hidden it so well. "


    A previous life this person sent a bowl of medicine, he Yan was blind. Seeing him again in this life, there seems to be something wrong with that glass of wine at the dinner party. In Yuanbao''s house, Ding Yi even changed a incense ball for her. If you are not a person who often uses poison, you can''t carry such things with you.


    With the preconceived impression, she paid special attention to this man. Dingyi''s fingertips are black, and his skin is chapped as if he had been soaked in medicine all the year round. This is a pair of hands of a poisoned man. In addition to the hearts of the assassins before him, I think this man also took a sinister and insidious way. He had hidden weapons with poison on his body. The dagger is just a cover up. The real killing move is the poisoned plum blossom dart.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to fight him in close quarters. The difficulty lies in that if he is forced to use a killer''s mace, he Yan will not dare to gamble with his life.


    She is very conceited to observe Ding Yi. Although she has a dagger in her body, she is used to fighting with her bare hands. She is confident that her skill is not weaker than her. Therefore, he Yan deliberately showed his weakness and pretended to be weak. He was just an ordinary young man with a little skill but a little inferior. As expected, Ding Yi began to belittle the enemy.


    And she smoothly touched Ding Yi''s "killing move.".


    Ding Yi ruthless way: "I must kill you."


    "Do you think you still have this chance?" He Yan hit a ring finger: "now you get beaten."


    The two figures were thrown together. The boy who looked a little weak in internal power was really disguised before. She moved faster and fiercer. However, in a moment, she kicked the dagger in Ding Yi''s hand and dodged his big palm with a low body. His head did not return. He stabbed his backhand forward and the dagger hit Ding Yi''s waist.


    "You..." His eyes widened in disbelief.


    He Yan kicked his knee, Ding Yi was kicked down in front of him. He Yan picked up his hair and said, "now it''s my turn to ask questions."


    "Why did he want to kill Xiao Jue? Are you working for Xu Xiang? What good did Xu Xiang promise you, and what did he want to do? "


    She said fast and urgent, ding a Leng for a while, slowly smile.


    "I won''t say it." He said, "yes, you''ll kill me right away. You might as well try to find out what I can do to make me speak


    His smile was even a bit rogue.


    He Yan had seen the expression on his face many times and was not unfamiliar. When she was pacifying the Vietnamese army, when she captured the enemy''s men and horses, some prisoners would quickly surrender and rebel, while others would die rather than speak. No matter how you extort a confession, you won''t speak. At the end of the day, it''s frustrating for the trial taker.The expression on Ding Yi''s face is the expression of "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water". What he said was good, but he didn''t say absolutely. It seemed that he had left a way to live. In fact, he was playing with Heyan. If ordinary people, they will be fooled in the past, and they may leave him a way to live. If they get a chance, they will save him.


    But he Yan is not an ordinary person, and he will not be cheated.


    She looked at Ding Yi and suddenly said, "you just asked me who I am. Who do you think of?"


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed, staring at her face and did not speak.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? You have met me only a few times. How can I know that you have a hidden weapon with poison in your body? Prepare for it in advance. The wine at the dinner party is also a reminder. How can I know? "


    Ding Yi sneered: "don''t play tricks. Kill me if you can. "


    "If I had no enmity with you, I would not have killed you, but what''s the use of keeping you? I live just for revenge."


    "As the gods and Buddhas testify, I am not lying." Heyan smiles, as if to cater to this strange atmosphere. In autumn night, a thunder burst out suddenly, and the lightning lights up the room. The benevolent Buddha statues look at them, as if in a round cause and effect many years ago.


    "You once fed a bowl of medicine to a woman, and that woman was blind." The boy spoke softly.


    "Guess if I''m that woman." She laughed.


    Ding Yi struggled: "you are..."


    In the middle of the speech, his eyes suddenly widened, a trace of blood spilled from his lips, and the look in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    The plum blossom dart stabbed into his throat. It was very deep, but for a moment, he died.


    He Yan stood up and looked at the people at his feet. Ding Yi''s body lies in the golden statue of Buddha, as if ironic. She whispered, "you die here, and see if you can survive."


    She turned and went out.


    Ding Yi can''t stay. For such a person, she doesn''t even know where to hide. If Xiao Jue knows, he Yan can''t explain why she inquired about the he family. Since he was a dead man, he refused to reveal his secret, and it was meaningless to save his life. What''s more, he committed many crimes, and his death was not worthy of regret.


    To die here is his best ending. It has been several days since the yard was haunted and wanted to be found his body.


    Outside thunder bursts, under the autumn rain, Heyan stumbled to the direction of the house.


    Although she used her body as bait to lure Ding Yi to relax her vigilance, she did suffer a lot of injuries. Today''s body is no better than that of her predecessors. Ding Yi is not an ordinary person. She may have underestimated the power of he Rufei. The wound on the back was drenched by the rain, and the bloodstain flowed into the yard along with the rain, and was quickly washed away. He Yan felt that all his strength was disappearing.


    This is probably the most embarrassing time since she was born again. Fortunately, when she went out, Xiao Jue and feinu were not there, so they had not come back for a short time. She had to hurry back and change her clothes and pretend nothing had happened.


    The room is close in front of him, he Yan jumps in from the window, sees that there is no one in the room, and then he is relieved.


    She murmured, "it''s a good thing I haven''t been found."


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone''s voice came.


    "You are too early to be happy."


    "Pa" a sound, the room suddenly big bright, he Yan whole people are frozen.


    There was a man sitting in front of the middle of the table, playing with the fire clasp in his hand. The lamp on the table was flickering. The man was beautiful and handsome, and his clothes were neat. He glanced at her slightly: "back?"


    It was Xiao Jue.


    He Yan''s heart trembled for a moment, and quickly returned to his mind and said, "uncle! This is a misunderstanding. I just found out I could see it. I met an assassin outside... "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that the young man sitting in front of her was already in front of her. He Yan stretched out his hand to block her. However, the point of the sword didn''t want her life, so he took a bend to open her skirt.


    "Shira --"


    the clothes stained with blood were all reduced to pieces, and the girl''s body was bright white and weak. From her chest, she was wrapped in layers of white cloth, like a budding bone.


    He Yan''s face suddenly rose red.


    Xiao Jue from her back, sheath against Heyan''s neck, breathing phase smell, sword drawn.


    "Liars are in force."


    He hooked the corner of his lips, as if he were a young man in white robe who criticized the lazy, tired and romantic people under the tree. His voice was slightly ironic, and he said indifferently with a smile: "should I call you Heyan or miss heta?"


    End of Volume 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The atmosphere in the room was frozen into ice.


    It should be a picture that makes people blush and heartbeat. It is said by the people in front of you that there is no ambiguity, only the embarrassment and danger of being seen through.


    He Yan quickly regained his consciousness. Looking at him, he saw that the "fear and tension" peculiar to Cheng Lishu, a young man, all faded away, revealing his usual smile and saying, "whatever you call it, the governor will be happy."


    "The daughter of hesui, the captain of Chengmen, has come to join the army." He looked at Heyan''s eyes like a smile. "Miss Heda is very brave."


    This man He was aware of the name of Lian Sui, and apparently had secretly investigated himself, not because he had stuffed himself in Sun Fu Lu. From shuojing to here, even if it takes more than a month for the pigeon to pass the letter, Xiao Jue has long suspected her? Why?


    The young man said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the governor to pay so much attention to me. I''m really ashamed."


    He Yan''s face did not have half a panic, even if it was an accident, it just flashed by. Even now, it is hard to be ashamed and indignant if she is taken apart from her clothes and exposed her identity. This is a good person, a look of indifference, more than men''s heart, perhaps it is so, from the capital to Liangzhou, and spent so long in Liangzhou Wei, no one found her daughter.


    When Xiao Jue got the secret letter from shuojing, it was unbelievable. There was indeed a child named Heyan, but he was a daughter, not a son. He also has a younger son named he Yunsheng. Half a year ago, he Yan''s daughter was killed by thieves in a boat boat boat on Chunlai river. He sank into the river and has not been found dead. In terms of time, it was the day when he Yan joined the army.


    But when a woman comes out to join the army, she can persist in not being found out for two days a day, and she is safe for more than half a year. Either the people around her are blind, or the person disguises well. Xiao Jue is not blind. After careful consideration of the moment when he got along with Heyan, he felt that he was really well disguised.


    She is delicate and weak, but she is not associated with women. Gain, an ordinary woman, is not so informal. What''s more, her skill is one of the best in Liangzhou Wei.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He Yan''s brain turned quickly and replied, "if you commit a crime in shuojing, you will die if you are caught. You can''t come to join the army until you have no way out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    This person still doesn''t believe her. It''s clear that everything has been found out. He Yan sighed: "a young man from a rich family coveted my beauty and took me to the ship to seize my wife. Unfortunately, an assassin came and took his life. I was alone in the boat, but I couldn''t tell. Maybe others thought I was with the assassin. I have no choice but to join the army. "


    This is half true and half false. He Yan said it sincerely. Xiao Jue playfully looked at her: "covet your beauty?"


    He Yan said:


    What do you mean, look down on her? He Yan himself looked in the mirror, and Miss He Da''s face was absolutely beautiful.


    "After all, not everyone is as high as the governor." She said with a smile.


    Xiao Jue nodded: "so it is."


    He Yan''s words are half true and half false. He knows that Xiao Jue is hard to fool. He never thought that he would believe him so easily. He didn''t expect that he would continue this story.


    "Why do you travel late at night?" His eyes swept over Heyan''s body, and the blood was hard to hide. The mattress on the bed will also dye out a piece of light red.


    This man knew that he was hurt. Even so, he didn''t have any pity. Now the hand holding her neck hasn''t been moved. In Xiao Jue''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women.


    "I killed the guards of Yuanbao town." She said.


    After a while, Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "why?"


    "Yuan Baozhen always comes to see me these days when the governor is not in the house. I always think he suspects me. Later, I overheard their conversation. "After a pause, he Yan continued:" they seem to be ordered by a man named Xu Xiang to take your life. They are also preparing for the banquet. "


    "Xu Xiang?" Xiao Jue raised her eyes and looked at her, eyes like autumn water emerged with strange emotions.


    He Yan shrugged: "yes, you can think about whether you have offended Xu Xiang. I woke up from the cold tonight. When I woke up, you were not there. The window was open. When I closed the window, I found someone passing by. The man led me to the abandoned courtyard of sun''s house, which is the bodyguard of Yuanbao town. "


    "He wants to use me to hold you back, probably as a hostage." He Yan shook his head: "but I''m not really Cheng Lishu. I think the governor won''t be arrested for me. What if the governor shoots me with one arrow in order to avoid future trouble? After thinking about it, I can''t fall into his hands. I fought hard with him and finally killed him. " He Yan motioned to him to look at himself, "it''s like this now."


    Although she said it easily, she was injured, her face was not very good-looking, and her strength began to lose.


    "You are very capable of killing yuan Baozhen''s bodyguards and still alive."


    "I think so," He Yan said with a forced smile, "so governor, I''m qualified to enter the nine flag camp now?"She did not hide her desire to enter the nine flag camp.


    "Do you think you can enter the nine flag camp?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "Of course, and I''ll take care of you, governor. You should always reward me."


    Xiao Jue is not angry but laughs. He releases his grip on Heyan''s hand, looks down at her and scoffs, "tomorrow''s sending you back to shuojing is my reward for you."


    "No way!" He Yan sat up straight, such a move, then involved in the wound, the pain of "hiss" a. She said, "I can''t go back to shuojing! When I return to shuojing, the fan family won''t let me go. Governor, do you have the heart to let a good man go to prison unjustly? "


    "Bear it."


    He Yan said You can''t do that! "


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me."


    He Yan said so many words, already feel dizzy, just afraid that he can''t hold on. She said, "you will regret it."


    "Why do I regret it?"


    "Since I will be sent back to shuojing by you, I don''t have to hide my identity. Others know that a woman has come to Liangzhou Wei Li, and they will guess what is going on He Yan smile, "I can only tell them that I have a different relationship with the governor."


    Xiao Jue hears speech, carelessly way: "how not general?"


    "No, it''s not so common in I know that there is a red mole on the governor''s waist


    As soon as the words came out, the room was suddenly silent, with only the small thunder outside the window and the continuous autumn rain on the stone floor.


    Xiao Jue slowly turned her head to look at her, eyes sullen gradually thick.


    But the young man looked like a rascal, with a smile in his mouth and a pale face, he said, "when you took a bath before I have good eyesight. I can see it at a glance. To blame, the governor is so charming that even the red mole on his waist is just right, which is unforgettable. "


    Is there such a woman in the world? Xiao Jue is inconceivable, but seeing he Yan finish this sentence, it seems that he can''t support it. His head is crooked and he faints.


    Xiao Jue:


    Outside the door, the voice of flying slaves sounded: "young master."


    "Come in," Xiao Jue said After pulling the collapsed mattress, throw it on Heyan and cover her.


    Feinu came in and didn''t look at Heyan, but said, "I found the bodyguard''s body beside Yuanbao town in the courtyard of sun''s mansion and died of his own plum blossom dart."


    Xiao Jue said, "I know." In this case, he Yan did not lie.


    The bloody atmosphere in the room was too big to ignore. After hesitating for a moment, Fei Nu asked, "young master, is He Yan injured?"


    When he learned that he Yan was a woman, feinu was also very surprised. In addition to the figure and appearance, he Yan really has no place like a woman from head to toe. However, such a woman killed yuan Baozhen''s bodyguard. The bodyguard was very skillful, and the most powerful one was good at using poison.


    "It hurt a lot."


    "What is the young master going to do with her now?" Asked feinu.


    Xiao Jue stopped for a moment and said, "now you go out and find a medical woman."


    Feinu is slightly surprised. Xiao Jue''s meaning is to save Heyan.


    "The young master has confirmed that she is not Xu Xiang''s person?"


    "It doesn''t look like it." Xiao Jue said: "Xu Jingfu despises women, but he will not let women participate in any important thing. In the secret letter sent by shuojing, he family and Xu Jingfu have no contact. But, "he mused," it''s better to be careful. "


    Fei Nu nodded, "I''m going to look for a doctor."


    After feinu leaves, Xiao Jue looks at Heyan on the bed.


    It''s not quite like Xu Jingfu. It doesn''t mean there is no doubt about this person. A 16-year-old girl, born in Chengmen Xiaowei''s family, is not so outstanding even though she has been practicing martial arts since childhood. No one in liangzhouwei is invincible. How can ordinary people have such a mind to mingle in the barracks. You know, there are men who can''t bear hardships, but she hasn''t complained. It would be far fetched to join the army just because of Fan Cheng.


    Besides, she still wanted to enter the nine flag camp.


    The rain continued to rain, and the girl''s face turned pale. When she came back, she could see many scars, especially the knife wound on her back, which was very deep and long. However, she did not cry for pain from the beginning to the end. Even at present, she was weak and fainted, and the corners of her lips were also cocked up. She looked like a rogue teenager.


    There are such women in the world. It''s powerful, it''s disgusting. Cunning and shameless.


    Xiao Jue closes the window and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan woke up, it was already light.


    She slept on the collapse of her usual sleep, but her clothes were changed again. He Yan sat up and subconsciously lifted up his inner garment. However, he saw that there was a white cloth around his waist. Last night, the wound of fighting with Ding Yi had been bandaged.


    If you recall carefully, you will remember what happened last night. She remembers that she and Xiao Jue were tit for tat and threatened each other with a red mole on her waist. Xiao Jue was very angry. Then she didn''t know what happened. She should have fainted. But now She felt her head, and her hair was still in her hair. Her clothes were also men''s clothes. She was a woman, which had not been known by others.Xiao Jue, this is for the time being she kept secret?


    He Yan was relieved and looked at his side. There was no shadow of Fei Nu and Xiao Jue.


    These two people should not know that she is a woman, simply leave her in the sun mansion?


    He Yan wants to get out of bed and move. He rolls out a bottle with a long neck from his arms and opens the cork. There are some black pills in it. There was also a note by the bed that said, "wake up and take medicine.".


    The handwriting is sharp, strong and beautiful. He Yan recognized it as Xiao Jue''s handwriting at a glance. When she was in Xianchang hall, Xiao Jue was outstanding in every aspect. Even the articles she had written had to be hung at the entrance of the school for people to watch. He Yan was very impressed with the handwriting. She secretly opened several copies and wanted to imitate it, but she gave up because she couldn''t write the feeling of Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Erzi left a note for her to take medicine. It should be relatively peaceful. Nothing should happen for the time being.


    He Yan thought in his mind, and suddenly thought of one thing, and looked at himself up and down. If you want to protect your female identity from being exposed, the servants of sun''s house will not be able to use them. Who changed these clothes for her? Who''s dressing her up? Xiao Jue certainly can''t, that is Fei Nu?


    Although she has been in the army for many years, she doesn''t pay as much attention to skin as her ordinary daughter''s, but she still feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    As if someone had taken advantage of it.


    It''s just useless to think about it now. People are also kind. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, opened the door and wanted to go out and have a look.


    As soon as he went out, he Yan felt something was wrong.


    Because of the assassin incident at the sun family''s dinner party, the people of sun''s family can''t get close to the house where he Yan lives. However, there are still some servant girls from afar, but there are none today. From a distance, it seems that the whole sun house is empty.


    Even if Xiao Jue wants to leave her alone, what''s the matter with the whole sun mansion empty? What happened? He Yan was in a daze, thought about it and decided to go out. When she passed the room where she lived, turned the garden, and came to the main courtyard, she saw many soldiers in red armour surrounded the main hall, the servant girls and children crouched in several rows, sun Xiangfu and his son were surrounded in the middle, and Yuan Baozhen was standing on one side, facing Xiao Jue.


    She just got up after a sleep. Why did she hit her? He Yan ponders, to the vision that Xiao Jue looks over. He had a cool look in his eyes, which made Heyan think of last night. He was embarrassed and puzzled for a moment. After thinking about it, he steeled his head and called out "uncle!" in the happy tone of Cheng Lishu


    The tense atmosphere was interrupted by his "Uncle". All eyes were on her.


    Yuan Baozhen''s eyes flashed: "Mr. Cheng, can you see it?"


    He Yan remembers that he didn''t tie the cloth, but it doesn''t matter now. Ding Yi is dead, and she is exposed by Xiao Jue. It seems that Xiao Jue has finally found his assassin. Now it is the time to calculate the general ledger. Whether she is a little person, blind or ordinary, can not shake the overall situation.


    He Yan scratched his head and said, "is that right? It seems that I can really see it. I really have a blessing from heaven


    This lie is too perfunctory, but no one dare to question her.


    Yuan Baozhen was vaguely aware of something and asked, "has Mr. Cheng seen my bodyguard?"


    "Never." He Yan said: "is yuan Yushi''s bodyguard gone?"


    She was smiling, which made it difficult for people to explore her mind. Yuan Baozhen was very uneasy. Ding Yi went out last night and didn''t come back this morning. Something must have happened. He had a dispute with Ding Yi before. Ding Yi wanted to hijack Cheng Lishu to blackmail Xiao Jue, but yuan Baozhen felt that this was not a good time. They parted unhappily. Dante Yi, after all, was the one who really obeyed orders. He had no choice but to. If you sneak out last night, it must be for Cheng Lishu.


    Now Cheng Lishu is standing here, even his eyes are the same. However, as soon as Ding disappears, Yuan Baozhen feels that he is not good. And Xiao Jue early in the morning people will sun house surrounded, more disturbing.


    This man is very reasonable and can be speculated.


    Without hearing yuan Baozhen''s reply, Heyan was not in a hurry. He moved to Xiao Jue''s side and stood up. First, the flatterer gave Xiao Jue a smile, and then he asked the flying slave beside him in a low voice: "big brother feinu, which song is this?"


    Feinu looked at Heyan''s usual smile, and looked up at Heyan''s calm and calm. Last night after such a big thing, clear identity has been exposed, she even can continue to play as if nothing happened, it is admirable.


    Before feinu answered, sun Xiangfu at the other end had already opened his mouth. His face was so ugly that he was still reluctant to smile: "governor, what do you mean by this? But what did our sun''s house do not care enough to annoy the governor? "


    Sun Ling stood on Sun Xiangfu''s side, staring at Xiao Jue''s eyes. He didn''t say anything, but he could not calm down.


    "Yes," said Yuan Bao Zhen, caressing his beard. "Governor, where are you from? Your majesty now forbids private troops and horses. If you are really dissatisfied with Sunzhi County, you can''t vent your anger in this way. "He Yan raised his eyebrows. This sentence killed the heart and gave Xiao Jue''an two charges in one breath. A private troops, a revenge, a good mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jue bent his lips and said, "Yuan Yushi is worried. This is a soldier I borrowed from Xialing county. I can''t bear the crime of private troops. Can yuan Yushi bear the crime of slandering the imperial court officials? "


    Soldiers of Xialing county? Yuan Baozhen''s body was stiff. How could this be possible? The chief soldier in red clasped his fist and said, "a certain officer, appointed by the Sheriff of Xialing County, came to assist the governor in investigating and handling the murder case of Liangzhou magistrate''s family members."


    Murder the family members of the government? On hearing this, sun Xiangfu subconsciously exclaimed, "the governor is wronged! The assassin in that mansion has nothing to do with me! I don''t know what''s going on. You, you can''t do wrong to others! What''s more, you can''t catch good people because you are angry! The lower officials are wronged, the lower officials are wronged! "


    He called tragically, tearing heart and lung, Xiao Jue smell speech but only a phase: "who said that the official family member refers to Cheng Lishu?"


    Isn''t it Cheng Lishu? Everyone, including Heyan, was stunned.


    At this time, a woman''s clear voice came from outside the courtyard: "I am the one who was murdered!"


    However, there were two more people outside the courtyard. One was chiwu, Xiao Jue''s bodyguard; the other was a girl in a warm Ru skirt. She had a pair of bun, bright eyes and bright teeth. She was not Song Tao Tao, but who was she.


    Under the protection of chiwu, Song Tao Tao came to Xiao Jue and swore at Sun Xiangfu and sun Ling: "I am the legitimate daughter of the Deputy Dusi family of the inner province. You dare to be a street robber. If you hadn''t met Mr. Xiao and Mr. Cheng on the way to save them, I don''t know what would have happened. All the people in the Wanhua pavilion have been taken down by Mr. Xiao''s people. There are both human evidence and material evidence. I''ll see how you deny it this time. When I come back to shuojing, I will tell my father about it. You are all waiting to lose your head! "


    The little girl looked sweet, but she spoke with great momentum. I think she also hated sun Ling. If it wasn''t for sun Ling, she would not have wandered to Wanhua Pavilion. After suffering a lot, her fingers were almost cut off. In other words, if he Yan had not come across her and rescued her that night, she would have been ruined by sun Ling.


    Sun Xiangfu''s father and son look like dirt.


    If it is about Xiao Jue and Cheng Lishu, they can still struggle for a while. After all, all the assassins are dead, and there is no evidence to prove that it is related to them. But who knows that Xiao Jue sword is on the wrong side and finds such a little girl. Who would have thought that the girl captured by sun Ling was actually the daughter of the Beijing official?


    But these years, sun Ling did not do such a bad thing? Among the girls who were abducted to the sun''s mansion, there were also daughters of wealthy families or officials. Just as soon as I arrived in Liangzhou, it was like a needle into the sea, and there was no way out. It has been covered by sun Xiangfu and his son for so many years, and it has been too heavy to see the sun. Once you get here, there is no difference between the daughter of a poor family or the daughter of a rich family.


    He Yan stares at Xiao Jue''s back and can''t help clapping for him.


    The second young master Xiao has seen the head and the tail of the Dragon these days. It turns out that he has gone to make trouble. At that time, she thought that the purpose of taking over Song Tao Tao was to protect Song Tao Tao. Now it seems that it is not so. After all, if Xiao Jue took Song Tao Tao with him and stayed in Sun Fu, even if sun Ling recognized it, he would not dare to do anything. He sent Song Tao Tao away to prevent the sun family from suspecting him. Now, Song Tao Tao''s appearance has become the most important straw to convict sun Xiangfu.


    "This It''s all a misunderstanding, governor. Listen to my explanation... " Sun Xiangfu kicked sun Ling, and sun Ling was kicked to his knees. Sun Xiangfu scolded: "you are not filial son. You have made such a big basket. What should we do now? Ask the governor for his own punishment


    "Sunzhi County kneels the wrong person," Xiao Jue said casually, "I am not supervising the imperial censor." Looking at Yuan Baozhen, he said slowly: "Yuan Yushi has been in Liangzhou for many days, and he is not clear about the lawsuit at the head of this place. He is known to be involved in the crime of dereliction of duty. At that time, I''m afraid your teacher will not be able to save you."


    Yuan Baozhen was so angry that he almost vomited blood and looked at Xiao Jue. The young governor''s lips were smiling and his eyes were leisurely, which contained a lot of malice.


    He did not come for himself, but for sun Xiangfu. But this is even worse because his teacher, Xu Jingfu, wants nothing more than the present situation, which means stealing chicken without destroying rice. This is no longer a handful of rice, but it has emptied his granary.


    Ding Yi disappeared, he alone, how to deal with the aggressive Xiao Jue?


    Song Tao Tao looks at the sun family fiercely. If he Yan thinks that he is only a Song Tao Tao, he may be able to cure sun Ling''s crime, but Sun Xiangfu may not be able to survive if there is someone to protect him.


    Xiao Jue hands, will give a person to leave a line of leeway? He Yan doesn''t think so.


    "Governor, please listen to our explanation. The lower officer is really wronged." Sun Xiangfu and sun Ling cried.


    Concerning himself, Yuan Baozhen said with difficulty: "governor, there is really some misunderstanding among them."


    Xiao Jue looked at him like a smile. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "go to the side yard."


    To the side hospital? What are you doing in the hospital?When sun Xiangfu and his son heard the words, their faces suddenly changed and they were about to faint.


    The red armour soldiers took sun Xiangfu and his son, and the rest of them went to the side courtyard. It rained last night, and the dust on the yard was washed clean by the rain. It was a quiet and quiet picture, but it was full of desolate sadness.


    He Yan looked at the room next to him. The door was closed. He thought of the Buddha statues on the table and under the table last night.


    But why did Xiao Jue bring them here?


    Yuan Baozhen did not understand: "the governor wanted to..."


    "Dig the ground three feet, show us the imperial history Yuan Da, what''s underground." Although he was smiling, his expression was indifferent, and his tone was very calm. He told the soldiers, "dig."


    The soldiers had to order them to search for hoes and sickles from sun''s house and dig down the ground.


    Seeing the scene, sun Xiangfu and his son seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. One of their legs was soft, and they were paralyzed on the ground, and their faces were as dead as ashes.


    Song Tao Tao asked Heyan in a low voice: "what''s underground?"


    The house full of Buddha statues, the mantra pasted on the door, the overgrowth of miscellaneous trees and weeds in the wasteyard, he Yan looks serious, probably guessed. She didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to say it.


    In a moment, there was humanity: "governor, there is a discovery here!"


    It is a female corpse wrapped in a mat. It is very small and looks not even as big as that of Song Tao Tao. Her clothes have been rotten and white bones are exposed. I don''t know how she was carved with powder and jade at the beginning. It is pitiful and lovely.


    "Go on." Xiao Jue road.


    After a while, there was humanity: "there is a corpse here!"


    She is also a female corpse with long hair. When she was just dead, she could see her eyebrows and eyes, and she was very charming.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth


    Later, no one spoke, only the sound of digging. There was a dead silence in the air. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many corpses in the underground of this partial courtyard. There were dead people covered with white cloth all over the yard. There was no place to put them. They had to pile them together.


    Under the desolate courtyard, there are countless dead bones buried. There may be gentle and shy flower girls, and there are other women of all kinds. Here, no matter rich or poor, high or low, they are all turned into mud and piled into such a mountain of corpses.


    These are the girls who were abducted and occupied by sun Ling and then bullied and killed. They suffered great calamities before their lives, and were not at peace after their death. Under the guilty minds of the wicked, they piled up numerous Buddhist charms to suppress them and curse them.


    The ever burning lamp flickers forever, but for these girls'' life, it is like eternal night, and there is no light again.


    He Yan took a deep breath.


    The evil done by sun Xiangfu and his son is not covered by heaven or carried by earth. If God is angry and others give up, death is more than punishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The waste yard is full of wood and covered with countless white bones under the soil.


    Song Tao didn''t dare to look at it again. He was surprised and angry.


    The last body was removed and there was no place for the yard to rest. Rao is a red armour soldier in Xialing County, who has seen countless miserable scenes. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but feel cold.


    "This This... " Yuan Baozhen could not speak.


    "What does yuan Yushi want to say," Xiao Jue said slowly, "or is it still a misunderstanding in the imperial historian''s mind?"


    "How can this be misunderstood?" Before Yuanbao town opened his mouth, Heyan said: "this is Sunzhi county''s own house. If someone buried the female corpses in this place without telling Sun Zhi county, one or two were OK. Dozens or even hundreds of them were like this. It''s not hard to wonder why assassins came into it. The door of sun''s family was made of paper. Are these guards like Sunzhi County deaf and blind "Yes?"


    Sun Xiangfu was sweating like rain. He did not know how Xiao Jue learned about the underground lawsuit. He gritted his teeth for a moment and argued: "these are just servants who committed crimes in the lower government. They were buried here after being killed. This This is often the case in big families. "


    He Yan sneered: "I also come from a big family. The big family doesn''t have such cruel behavior as you. If it is said that they are the servants who committed the crime, please ask Sun Zhi county to take out their personal contract, and I think it will also record what was responsible for the death. In addition, the bodies on the ground are all women Sunzhi County, are these all maids in your house? You are a prefect of seven grades, and there are hundreds of maidservants in the government. If you want to kill them, you are more powerful than your majesty! " At the end of the speech, the eye color and tone turn sharp together, which is hard to resist.


    As soon as the words came out, sun Xiangfu knelt down and kowtowed and cried out: "no! No, I am wronged! The lower officials are wronged He came and went back and forth with such a few words, but he couldn''t tell why he was wronged. The situation is over.


    He Yan''s anger in his heart is not over. He only feels that the man in front of him is really hateful. When she fought with Ding Yi last night, Ding Yi once said that every statue of Buddha in that room was a dead man. At that time, she only thought it was a joke that Ding Yi scared her. Now it seems that it is true. How absurd?


    Sun Ling and his son committed many crimes in Liangzhou and captured countless women. However, if they were not satisfied with their wishes, or even just tired of watching them, they easily took their lives. The one that can be buried in the sun''s backyard has been calculated. At least there is the whole body. Who knows if there will be more pitiful, after death is thrown on the mound, even the body is eaten by wolves and beasts, there is no trace.


    How arrogant and inhumane this is!


    Song Tao Tao''s heart was filled with coolness. If she had not met Heyan that night, would she have become a pile of loess like these women, hiding in the dark underground and rotting, and no one will ever find out.


    Her eyes turned red and she said in a voice of hatred: "this is hateful. We must avenge these girls!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that he had been stabbed in the arm. He Yan was winking at her and gesturing her to look at Yuan Baozhen.


    In a flash, Song Tao Tao understood what he meant and called to Yuan Baozhen: "Uncle yuan, I have suffered such a big crime this time. You are the only one to trust here. You should make decisions for me!"


    Song Tao Tao''s father was yuan Baozhen''s boss. Yuan Baozhen claimed that he was close to the Song family. Naturally, he could not ignore Song Tao Tao''s words and said with a smile: "that''s nature."


    "Governor, this body is a little different." A scarlet scarlet road.


    He squatted down, picked up a piece of cloth and wiped the face of the man on the ground to show his face. This man is the only man in the room full of female corpses. When he was just dead, he looked frightened.


    "Tut," said Xiao Jue. He stood there and said slowly, "it seems that Yuan Yushi''s bodyguard has found it."


    The man''s body that was dug out was Ding Yi, who had not been found in Yuanbao town early in the morning.


    He Yan said:


    After she killed Ding Yi last night, she really didn''t want to collect the corpse for Ding Yi, so she left. It was only later that Xiao Jue found the identity and told Xiao Jue that Ding Yi was dead. Xiao Jue asked people to do it. Ding Yi was dragged out and buried. Now he dug it out in front of Yuan Baozhen. At this moment, he Yan felt a little sympathy for yuan Baozhen.


    Yuan Baozhen''s lips trembled and he could not speak for a long time.


    "The imperial guards were loyal and courageous, and found many female corpses hidden in the backyard of the sun family. They were killed and buried in the ground by Sunzhi county." Xiao Jue looked at him with a smile: "Yuan Yushi, don''t you feel pity for your bodyguard who died in vain?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Sun Ling roared to his feet and was knocked down by the Oracle around him. He still struggled and cried out: "I didn''t kill him! This is slander! I don''t know why he is here. I didn''t kill him - "


    his voice was hoarse, and he was particularly harsh in the quiet yard. Xiao Jue frowned and said indifferently," stop his mouth. "


    Soldiers took rags and put them into sun Ling and sun Xiangfu''s mouth. At this moment, they could only make a "Wuwu" unwilling voice.


    "Yuan Yushi," Xiao Jue looked at him and said with a faint smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Yuan Baozhen hated him very much. He also knew that Ding Yi could never have been killed by sun Xiangfu''s men. At present, this man already knew everything, but he could not refute it. He had to squeeze out a few words from his teeth: "please give me your advice.""Sun Xiangfu and his son were tyrannical and powerful. They took bribes and plundered them. They took away the fat of the people and fish and the villagers. Take a good girl and measure the corpse with Ze. " He said: "such a vicious man, Yuan Yushi, as a royal historian, shoulders the duty of checking and rectifying all officials, and will not be appeased. I have told the Sheriff of Xialing county about this matter and report it to the emperor together with Yuan Yushi. As for yuan Yushi, "his eyes were fixed on Yuan Baozhen, with a hint of mockery," it''s not convenient for me to intervene if it''s Ming Zhang''s masquerade or secret play to impeach. "


    Yuan Baozhen almost breathless.


    Mingming said, "I am not in a position to interfere", but this matter has been dominated by him from the beginning to the end. Even if yuan Baozhen wanted to do something, he could not avoid it. The original sponsor of sun Xiangfu and his son was Xu Xiang''s student. Xu Xiang''s disciples were all over the Wei Dynasty. In the case of Liangzhou magistrate, Xu Xiang was the only one. In order to avoid suspicion, the new magistrate would never be Xu Xiang''s.


    Xu Xiang completely lost control of Liangzhou. How can Xiao Jue get into trouble?!


    When he returned to shuojing this time, Xu xiangding would not spare him lightly. Yuan Baozhen felt hopeless.


    Xiao Jue turned to look at the servant girl who was shivering at the side and said, "if you tell me what you know, you can avoid a felony."


    This is to expose the crimes of sun Xiangfu and his son.


    The servants are still hesitant, for fear that if sun Xiangfu and his son escape from Shengtian, they will return to revenge. But the maids were overjoyed and came forward to answer. As a woman in the sun family, there is no half way out. Even if there is beauty, talent and gentle explanation, the best thing is to be given to the boss as a gift, and perhaps live a few more years. What''s more, he was killed by sun Ling and his son, and became a handful of flower mud.


    A woman living here is like going to jail. No one knows when the day of execution will come. Now, he suddenly got a chance of life, and they all wish that sun Xiangfu and his son would die immediately and have no room to turn around. Therefore, everyone said that the crimes committed by the sun''s father and son made people shudder. They only felt that such a cruel and ruthless person had been sold out to Nanshan, and the gods were angry and the ghost complained.


    Feinu and the head of the soldiers in Xialing County recorded that sun Xiangfu and his son were led to kneel on the ground, and Xiao Jue turned and walked out.


    Yuan Baozhen was still standing in the same place, suddenly met with great changes, and there was no one to discuss with him. His thoughts were in confusion for a moment. When he was at a loss, he saw that he was very calm and calm.


    As soon as she passed him, Xiao Jue suddenly stopped. The young governor bent his lips and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yuan Yushi wants my life, but I want you to live. If you live, it makes Xu Jingfu feel worse than if you die. "


    He stood up straight again, smiling with a sneer, and said calmly, "when you get back to shuojing, say hello to Xu Xiang for me. Yuan Yushi, have a good journey. "


    He turned and left.


    Behind him, someone exclaimed, "Yuan Yushi! What happened to Yuan Yushi? Yuan Yushi? "


    Yuan Baozhen fainted, and Heyan looked back. Xiao Jue''s figure disappeared outside the flower wall, and there was no trace.


    This So the dust settled.


    ¡­¡­


    The magistrate''s office was sealed up by the soldiers of Xialing county. Now the door of the mansion is covered with seals, and the lanterns are torn in a mess and in a state of decadence. Song Tao Tao saw many female corpses in the yard. He Yan comforted her for a long time and finally calmed her down. When Song Tao Tao feels sleepy and takes a rest on the table, he Yan greets chiwu, who protects Song Tao Tao, and goes to find Xiao Jue.


    She still had some doubts to solve.


    Xiao Jue is talking to feinu.


    Sun Xiangfu and his son committed countless crimes, and their maidservants exposed them one after another. It''s unnecessary to tell them one by one. No one can protect them just because of the current situation. Their crimes are enough to die more than ten times. Such heinous behavior was rare in the whole Wei Dynasty.


    Brute people have power, for ordinary people, is no different from the disaster. Of course, wolves, tigers and leopards are terrible, but where can they be vicious?


    "Uncle!" He Yan stood at the door and called.


    The conversation between Xiao Jue and Fei Nu suddenly stops. He Yan walks in and Xiao Jue raises his eyebrows: "still call me uncle?"


    He Yan said Governor. "


    It was like who would like to call him uncle, but it was clearly that he took advantage of it and was so reluctant.


    "What do you want me to do if you don''t accompany Miss Song?" He asked.


    He Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "you have dealt with the sun family today. Why did you leave Yuanbao town. You know that Yuan Baozhen is the one who wants to kill you. "


    Although the sun''s father and son are hateful, their death is not worth cherishing, but the man who assassinated Xiao Jue at the banquet was the envoy of Yuanbao town. Ding Yi is dead, but yuan Baozhen can return to shuojing alive. Will Xiao Jue be so kind?


    "I don''t kill him here because he will die when he returns to shuojing." Xiao Jue looked out of the window, "sooner or later."


    "And the others?" He Yan asked: "Liangzhou City Sun family father and son can cover the sky with one hand, there must be accomplices." Those who support Sun Xiangfu and those who support Sun Xiangfu are still in Liangzhou. Why don''t they catch all of them?


    Xiao Jue: "when the water is clear, there will be no fish. Miss heta, you are too naive."Feinu stood on one side in silence, as if he had not heard the conversation between them. The trees outside the window grow luxuriantly, such a gorgeous house, who knows that so many sins will be buried.


    In fact, the purpose of Xiao Jue was never Yuanbao town.


    Sun''s banquet is a Hongmen banquet, which he knew for a long time. Yuan Baozhen''s appearance, there must be a killing opportunity, he has known for a long time. He came to Liangzhou city not to participate in a cat and mouse game, but to hold the city in the palm of his hand.


    The purpose of leading the recruits to garrison Liangzhou is to avoid the sharp edges and the ears and eyes of Xu Jingfu. However, Xu''s apprentice was man Da Wei, and there was a prevailing trend of selling official titles and titles all over the country. Sun Xiangfu of Liangzhou Wei was also one of them. Yuan Baozhen came by Xu Jingfu''s order. If he could kill Xiao Jue, but he couldn''t kill Xiao Jue, he would communicate with sun Xiangfu secretly, and sun Xiangfu would directly obey shuojing''s orders. It''s easy to make a trip with Liangzhou Wei.


    Even if the flies can''t kill the giant elephant, it will be disgusting if they keep fighting in their ears.


    On the night of the night party, he Yan was "blind". The people of Xiao Jue disappeared a few days later. Others thought that he had gone out of the mansion. Ding Yi followed him. In fact, what Ding Yi followed was the feinu disguised. The real Xiao Jue was always in sun''s house.


    Sun Xiangfu committed many evils and had many contacts with many big families in Liangzhou. The big family and sun Xiangfu "offered" gold and silver to him. Sun Xiangfu ensured that they were "smooth" in Liangzhou city. He also managed his superiors and subordinates in every aspect, and recorded all the gifts he had done.


    Xiao Jue found the account book and replaced it with another. Here, he found something else.


    Sun Ling has killed countless girls over the years, and the former ones have been thrown to the mass grave. In the past two years, I don''t know if there are too many evil things done in the past two years. There are ghosts in their hearts and frequent nightmares. The sun family invited Taoists to come and see them. They said that they would bury the woman who died in sun Ling''s hands in the northwest, and suppress them with Buddhist symbols.


    So there was the corpse mountain and Buddha statue in the backyard.


    Xiao Jue had intended to use Song Tao Tao to punish the sun family''s father and son. With this discovery, even Xu Jingfu himself came to protect him.


    In the past few days, he confirmed the underground people and searched for the account books. On the last day, he really went out of the government. He did nothing else. He selected several people on the account book, copied the relevant records in the book one by one, and sent them to each family.


    The merchants of Liangzhou city were all in his hands. In the future, the new magistrate of Liangzhou will have nothing to do with him, whether it is Xu Jingfu or not.


    Liangzhou City, from today on, is his.


    One of the most wrong things about yuan Baozhen is that he miscalculated his direction. Xiao Jue didn''t pay much attention to the assassination at the banquet. What he wanted was always Liangzhou city.


    However, he Yan''s appearance and eccentricity attracted yuan Baozhen''s attention. In a way, Heyan has also become a bait, but this bait with a hook, will follow the taste of the prey open mouth, things will be so smooth.


    When he was silent, he Yan was also thinking.


    Xiao Jue had already expected what happened today. "She asked," is the reason why you let Yuan Bao town go because he would be abandoned and punished by his master if he did a bad job. The master was Xu Xiang. " After a pause, she asked, "is Xu Jing Fu, the prime minister today?"


    As soon as this word comes out, even feinu can''t help but look at Heyan in surprise.


    She actually said so directly, which means that she doesn''t know Xu Jingfu, but who knows if she is lying?


    "Does your father know that miss heta is so attached to the court?" Xiao Jue pale road.


    When he answered this way, he Yan knew that Xu Xiang in Yuan Bao Zhen''s mouth was really Xu Jingfu.


    "Although my father is only a captain at the gate of the city, and Xu Xiang is the prime minister today. It seems that there is a difference between the clouds and the mud, but the governor knows not to deceive the young people who are poor. On the 16th of this year, I have fought all over Liangzhou defense, but there is no enemy, "she said with a big voice." in the future, I will not be able to make contributions. I will be a bigger official than the governor. What about a Xu Xiang? I have a younger brother, younger than me. In a word, we are just like the rising sun, and Xu Xiang is in his twilight years. When my brother and I grow to the age of governor, how can we know if there is Xu Xiang in the world? "


    Feinu choked and coughed.


    Based on what he Yan said, nine times out of ten, he was not Xu Jingfu''s man. Can Xu Jingfu tolerate such a wicked thing? He Yan can live up to now, only by luck.


    Xiao Jue heard the speech and said with a smile, "you don''t know how to live like this. You can''t live as long as Xu Jingfu."


    He Yan thinks that Xiao Jue is wrong. She has already lived a life longer than Xu Jingfu. Who is in charge of it.


    "The governor doesn''t have to be so defensive against me," He Yan looked at him, "I have a common enemy with you."


    "I don''t know," he said, "that Xu Jingfu would bother to get involved with a city gate captain."


    "Chengmen captain naturally can''t climb up to Xu Xiang, but if the dog bites people, the master should be held accountable together." He Yan sighed: "my enemy is Xu Xiang''s subordinates. In fact, it should be Xu Xiang''s She laughed: "I and the governor of the same enemy, should be a friend, the governor repeatedly suspected me, let people very sad."Xiao Jue glanced at her, her appearance, can not see half sad.


    "You''ll be disappointed," he said. "I don''t make friends, let alone cheat."


    He Yan said:


    This man can''t fight with guns, oil or salt? I really want to fight him out.


    "The governor," He Yan said, holding his breath, "what about those corpses in the courtyard of sun mansion?"


    Those corpses, for a long time, have been indistinguishable, only white bones, some can still see one or two. It''s not a way to pile them all up in sun''s mansion.


    Xiao Jue looked at the tree outside the window. The shadow of the tree swayed slightly. After a moment, he said to the flying Slave: "inform the people in the city to come and recognize the corpse."


    ¡­¡­


    People in Liangzhou City applauded when they learned that the governor of the right army had sealed the gate of the sun''s house and detained the father and son of the sun family. The bolder one ran to the door of sun''s house to spit and scold. The timid stood not far away. When the soldiers passed by, he pulled a man carefully and asked, "this military master, sun Zhixian really Have you really been arrested? "


    After so many years of darkness in Liangzhou, it finally dawned.


    It is a good thing for the sun family to plead guilty. The county magistrate''s house was full of crying. Those who had lost their girls or knew that their daughters had been taken away could not do anything about it. Hearing this news, they came to the door one after another to recognize the corpse.


    The body of the woman was laid out in the courtyard, full of the front and back three yards. Although it is autumn, but also issued bursts of odor. Along with feinu, he Yan saw a mother-in-law, who was held by his daughter-in-law, searching for her three-year-old daughter among the corpses. There were also young scholars dressed up and crying with their wives who had been taken away on their wedding night.


    He Yan saw a dark man in a white cloth coat, holding a female corpse and sobbing: "A-Mei, A-Mei! Brother came, brother took you home... "The voice was sad, which made people cry.


    The little girl in his arms was small, not more than twelve or three years old, but a child. If the family naughty some, this age, also like to catch crickets fighting crickets. Now small body curled up into a ball, can no longer see the past lively figure, a flower has not opened, withered.


    With the cry of the yard and the death of the yard, Heyan looked up at the sky and felt that the cry almost broke through the sky. This is the most tragic thing in the world.


    Feinu looked at her in surprise.


    My daughter''s family is soft hearted and can''t see such a scene. Just like Song Tao Tao, he had already hidden in the house and couldn''t bear to see it again. He Yan is standing here, her eyes are also sad, but in the end no tears.


    He Yan saw too much about parting in life and death. How many men on the battlefield, when they go out, are the eldest son of the family and the husband of the wife. When they come back, they become a pile of loess. People live in the world, there is no lack of sadness and joy.


    These girls were bullied when they were alive and imprisoned when they died. They were miserable all their lives. Now, they are free and come back to their families. Family members will always remember them and shed tears for their sufferings.


    What about her?


    He Yan was stunned to think that there was such a person who would shed tears for her death? Will miss her when no one else, pain her pain. Her former family sent her to the netherworld by her own hand, and she would be used when she died. Was there a moment when she got the sincerity of her family?


    "Young master." Fei Nu''s voice interrupts Heyan''s thoughts. When he looks sideways, Xiao Jue comes out.


    "Did all the bodies find their families?" he asked


    Feinu shook his head: "there are still 23 unclaimed."


    Some of the girls who were captured to the sun''s family were not from Liangzhou, like Song Tao Tao. Once they were separated from their families, they would never die.


    "Bury it."


    He Yan is stunned and raises his eyes to Xiao Jue.


    He stood in the desolation of the courtyard like the drinking sword hanging from his waist. It was sharp, calm and reassuring.


    "Where are you buried, young master?" Asked feinu.


    "Outside the city of Liangzhou, there is a peak platform called Chengfeng." Looking at the distance, Xiao Jue seems to see something else through the branches in the courtyard. His expression is calm and his tone is indifferent, but in the indifference, there is a trace of imperceptible pity. He said: "these women can''t help themselves in their lives. If they are buried here, may they enjoy the wind freely in the next life and enjoy Xiaoao lake mountain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Finally, as Xiao Jue said, the 23 unclaimed female corpses were buried in chengfengtai outside Liangzhou city. Standing on the wind platform looking down, the valley is covered by clouds, as if fairyland.


    The coffins are all excellent coffins, which are made of silver from the storehouse of sun''s house. In recent years, the sun family has amassed a lot of money. They have built a special storehouse for storing gold and silver treasures.


    Because these 23 people did not know the origin of their names, there were no words to be engraved on the last stele. There were twenty-three wordless steles, and twenty-three young girls were sleeping here. If they know after their death, they can see the clouds rolling and the clouds are comfortable if they sit here. If they die, just like Xiao Jue said, they can ride the wind freely and enjoy the Xiaoao lake mountain.


    He Yan and Song Tao Tao are not far away. Chiwu stands on one side and looks at the people squatting on the ground burning paper money. Xiao Jue didn''t come to the funeral. Many of these people who burn paper money come to look for their missing wives, but they can''t find their relatives in the end. After all, many of the girls sun Ling killed did not even leave their bodies, and were eaten by Wolf dogs in the wild of the mass burial mound.


    An old woman with white hair was burning paper money in an iron basin. She was too old to walk. Her grandson carried her back to the mountain road. Her little granddaughter was abducted by sun Ling four years ago and never appeared again. Now, no trace of her little granddaughter is found in the corpse of sun Ling''s courtyard.


    The old woman trembled and said, "I''ll burn paper money for these girls. When a kind-hearted person sees a big girl, he will burn paper money for her Girl, you go well... "


    Song Tao Tao wiped away tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and said, "it''s too hard to be a woman. If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be a woman."


    "It has nothing to do with whether to be a woman or not," He Yan looked at the paper money flying all over the sky. "As a woman, it is not for suffering, so is the man. If he is dissatisfied with his fate, he can take a different road. It''s just She looked at these wordless steles. "For them, there''s no choice. It''s cruel."


    Song Tao Tao looked at her: "you are very different from ordinary men."


    "What?"


    "If you''re an ordinary man, you''ll probably say, what''s wrong with your women? Just sit in the room, when it''s cold, someone will add clothes, and when you go in and out, you don''t have to fight outside. How can you live in bliss without knowing your fortune?" She learned from the man''s coarse voice, just disdained to say: "is it good to be a pet? If you keep the birds in the cage and praise the cages for their good looks, I think they have a problem with their brains. "


    He Yan laughs: "you are very different from ordinary women."


    "I''m not the same. By the way," Song Tao Tao looked at her. "I don''t know your name yet. You''re not Cheng Lishu. Are you the subordinate of Mr. Xiao?"


    "My name is Heyan," Heyan said, "the grain of firewood is the Yan of river qinghaiyan."


    "It''s brother ho." Song Tao Tao said, "you can call me Tao Tao."


    "This..." He Yan scratched his head, which was too intimate. Although they are all women, but other people do not know, look in the eyes of others, afraid to produce reverie.


    "That''s settled." Song Tao Tao said, "I have made an agreement with Mr. Xiao that I will go to Liangzhou Wei with you for the time being. When Mr. Xiao''s people arrive, I will send someone to take me back to shuojing. So I''ll probably stay with you for the rest of the day. " Song Tao Tao''s brows and eyes were bent with a smile, "I haven''t been to Wei Suo yet." She was happy again and chattered endlessly.


    "Miss Song," chiwu looked at the distance, "it''s not early. I''ll see you down the mountain first."


    "Let''s go." He Yan also said.


    Several people went down the mountain with their backs to them. At the steps of the wind platform, clusters of white chrysanthemums grew in the grass. The breeze made the chrysanthemums nod slightly, as if the graceful girl was thanking them.


    After a while, it was no longer visible.


    ¡­¡­


    Down the mountain, back to the inn where they live, Song Tao Tao plunges into the house to bathe. I''ve been busy today. I just lost a lot of paper dust on my body just now. I think it''s time to wash it.


    Sun''s house was sealed off, so he couldn''t go back to live. Then he stayed in the inn where he came. The innkeeper knew Xiao Jue''s real identity, and now let Sun Xiangfu and his son become prisoners. How dare they ignore him. The innkeeper of an inn is as attentive as a servant of a family. He is surrounded by several people in Heyan.


    He Yan said: "nothing, nothing, I''ll do it myself." She took a veil and went straight into the room.


    In the room, feinu is packing up things. Seeing her, he Yan asks, "what are you doing?"


    "I live with chiwu," feinu said with a face


    When they were in sun''s house before, the three of them lived together. Xiao Jue was in the inner room, and feinu and Heyan were outside. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. He Yan said casually: "it''s troublesome to move around."


    Feinu stood still and looked at her strangely: "you are a woman, how can you be in the same room with me?"


    He Yan said You don''t have to look insulting. "


    Feinu did not speak, quickly packed up the package, as if she was something of a monster, avoid, immediately left.


    He Yan is the only one left in the room.She was stunned for a moment, shaking her head and laughing. In the eyes of master and servant Xiao Jue, her behavior is quite unexpected. However, she has been living in the barracks for a long time in her previous life, but why is it difficult to live with men? She didn''t feel shy at all, and she didn''t know what was wrong with feinu.


    He Yan went to the collapse and found water and clean white cloth on the table. There was hot water for bathing in the room, which was put by feinu. She also had injuries. This man, like his master, sometimes felt inhuman and sometimes considerate.


    There was no one in the room, so she sat and untied her clothes and took a bath. She did not have time to look at the wounds of yesterday. She changed the old cloth strips and found that the wound was not shallow.


    Naturally, it hurts, but it can be tolerated. He Yan turned over to look at the girl in the mirror. He had a knife wound on her white skin, which was certainly not good-looking.


    Miss heta cherishes her beauty and wishes to pamper her with nectar and dew. Now she has just arrived and has been completely changed. If the real miss heta comes back and sees such a picture, she will surely faint with anger.


    She has been very careful to protect herself, but once she decides to go out on her own and lose the protection of her family, she is bound to be injured. People have grown up in the process of injury again and again, and the scar will become armor one day.


    The body of a female general can never be as flawless as an ordinary girl. The old wounds fall on the top of her head, just like a painting paper scratched by a strange knife. It is not beautiful or even terrible.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Even though he has been a man for more than ten years in his previous life, he will feel ashamed when he changes back to his daughter''s clothes and looks at the scar on his back. She never wore a thin gauze dress. Once Xu Zhiheng gave her a pomegranate gauze skirt of Shuifu color. Pomegranate flowers were embroidered on her shoulders and neck, which was as thin as cicada wings. She liked it very much, but she didn''t wear it once. She was stabbed into her shoulder by the enemy''s arrows and pulled out the arrow, leaving a scar that could never be removed.


    She also remembers Xu Zhiheng''s eyes when looking at those scars. Although he didn''t say anything, he deliberately avoided his eyes. But it''s more hurtful than to say that you don''t like it.


    He Yan stares at the bronze mirror. Why is scar a medal on a man and a shame on a woman? How unfair this is, but it is a matter of course that the world thinks that if women serve people with color, they should keep color all the time.


    Nonsense.


    Heyan lowered her head and applied the ointment to the wound, and then wrapped it with cloth. She did these things very well. When she was in pain, she didn''t even wrinkle her eyebrows. She was soon cured. After finishing all this, she took a rest in the room for a moment, then got up and pushed the door out to Xiao Jue''s room.


    The light is on in the room, Xiao Jue should be in it. He Yan knocked on the door: "governor?"


    "Come in."


    Pushing the door in, Xiao Er childe is putting away the evening incense Qin on the table. He Yan almost forgot about it. He has been to Liangzhou city to repair the lute. When it comes to Xiuqin, he Yan remembers that he was drunk and crushed his piano.


    "Governor," He Yan said with a stiff head, "have you had a meal?"


    Xiao Jue stops the action in the hand: "have a word to say directly."


    "Are we going back to the station tomorrow?" "What are you going to do with me?" he asked


    Now Xiao Jue has known that she is a daughter. What if Xiao Jue really wants to send her back to shuojing? Finally, there is a little bit of he Rufei''s eyebrows now, so I don''t want to go back to kill her.


    "What do you want me to do with you?" Mr. Xiao sat down at the table and looked at her.


    He Yan also quickly moved a stool to sit beside him and seriously analyzed with him, "you have seen my ability now. I reminded you of the assassin who brought me to Liangzhou this time. It is also me who helps you distract Yuan Bao Zhen''s attention. In the end, I killed Ding Yi. I calculated carefully that I could do more for you than big brother feinu. "


    The feinu next door sneezed.


    "I''m a man of my own, one of the best, a confidant, and understanding." He Yan boasted without burden, "Liangzhou Wei has me, like a tiger with wings. Governor, I think you can put me in the nine flag camp, and I won''t regret it. "


    Xiao Jue laughed and asked slowly, "nine flag camp?"


    "I know that the governor is a happy man, and I certainly doubt my purpose of entering the nine flag camp. I''ll tell you the truth, because it''s too slow to make contributions. I heard that those in charge of Jiuqi camp, even if they are disabled in the future, can become officials. We Hejia pointed to me and glorified my ancestors. I thought Jiuqi camp was a good place to go. "


    She said this frankly, Xiao Jue picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. She said slowly: "it''s not necessary in the future. I think you are now disabled."


    He Yan said What? " Did Xiao Jue see that she was a great grandmother Xu and that she was blind in her previous life?


    She was nervous when the man pointed to her brain.


    He Yan said: He''s got a brain problem! What kind of person to scold.


    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Heyan made a smile: "don''t you think so?"Xiao Jue stares at her, hiss way: "cheater, our nine flag camp does not accept incompetent generation."


    "Incompetent people?" Xiao Jue can question her character, but can''t question her ability. Heyan pats the table: "who do you say?"


    "Ding a kind of goods, you and he fight even injured," Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth, beautiful eyes full of ridicule: "is not incompetent generation what?"


    "It was It was... " It was because miss heta was weak and had learned from her previous life that she must be cautious!


    "If big brother feinu is here, he will be injured too!"


    "You can use your cheating mind to practice martial arts, which may make a lot of progress."


    The more familiar this man is now with her, the more he shows the bad side of his youth. He Yan took a deep breath and suddenly laughed.


    "OK, the governor has to say that. I don''t care. I don''t care if I have prejudice. But I suddenly miss the red mole on the governor''s waist."


    Xiao Jue''s calm look suddenly cracked.


    "This rumor has been passed on and become true. I was the daughter of Chengmen captain. My family was not prosperous and I was not famous. It is a blessing for me to be able to share the name of the governor. " He Yan stood up and said slowly, "I have been brilliant when others talk about me in the future. I''m a woman that the governor loves deeply. I think about it. It''s just hard for the governor to tie up with people like me, but the governor doesn''t care what others say. It should be indifferent. "


    Xiao Jue stares at her, eyes such as knife, deep voice way: "what deep love woman."


    He Yan replied with a smile: "I''m so excellent that people in liangzhouwei know me and always admire me as a rare boy in the world. Suddenly, he found out that I was a woman, so I would not believe it. I can only say that it was because the governor loved me so much that he could not bear to be separated from me that he hid me in the barracks and even took me to Liangzhou. Others will only envy my good luck and, of course, sigh with admiration for the governor''s deep love. "


    Xiao Jue smell speech, not angry but smile: "do not know shame!"


    He Yan put his hand on the table and said quickly, "I am not unreasonable. I''m not asking the governor to go through the back door and let me enter the nine flag camp. I just hope the governor will give me a chance to prove myself. We went back to the guard station together. Just as it didn''t happen, the governor also asked the governor to leave his prejudice against me. When I was an ordinary soldier, by the way, "she seemed to think of something." I''m injured now. I need to change my dressing at night. It''s inconvenient to live with men. I have to ask the governor to find a room for me alone, the kind that I can bathe in. "


    Xiao Jue cold mouth: "you don''t think."


    "Then I''ll have to be the governor''s favorite woman." He Yan turned around indifferently, "even if you put me into the carriage and sent back to shuojing, I can immediately pass it on to everyone. Well, I think this inn is very good, as long as I scream... "


    Xiao Jue helped her forehead: "Heyan!"


    He Yan smile hidden knife: "who called me a liar."


    Xiao Jue: "I promise you."


    He Yan''s face became faster than the shopkeeper''s three-year-old child, stroking his heart and mouth with regret: "it''s a bit lost if you can''t be a woman loved by Chengdu governor."


    Xiao Jue''s face was livid: "get out of here!"


    Heyan whistled happily and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when feinu and chiwu wake up and go out, they find that Heyan is even earlier than them.


    About to go back to liangzhouwei, she also specially cleaned up, picked a piece of clothes that Cheng Lishu didn''t often wear. She was refreshing. She was born with beautiful features. If feinu didn''t know that she was a woman, she could not help praising a good young man in her heart.


    Chiwu didn''t know he Yan''s identity. He looked at him from afar and asked Fei nu in a low voice: "do you think this man is invincible in Liangzhou Wei? Look at this body. It doesn''t look like it. "


    Feinu sighed. It''s more than this that I don''t like.


    Just then, Song Tao Tao came up from downstairs with a handful of red dates in his hand. Seeing Heyan, he naturally stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "brother he, this is the date from the shopkeeper. It''s very sweet. Do you want to try it?"


    Liangzhou is rich in jujube, each big and sweet, red looking very pleased, he Yan took over, said: "thank you very much."


    They are a pair of young girls, standing here, pleasing to the eyes and reverie. Chiwu then stabbed Fei Nu''s arm and said, "I don''t think there''s something wrong with it. Isn''t it that Miss Song takes a fancy to Heyan? What about Young Master Cheng? "


    Feinu looked at him endlessly What the hell are you doing


    "How can you worry about this? Young Master Cheng is the uncle of the young master. Of course, we have to help young master Cheng. Do you want me to teach that boy a lesson in private and let him stay away from Miss Song er? We young master Cheng is pure and good-natured. He is no match for Heyan. You see, he laughs at the second Miss Song. Tut Tut, I can''t stand it. "


    "Don''t say a few words. Young master hates people who gossip most," said Fei Nu, "you and I can do our duty well."What else does chiwu want to say? The door of the house over there opens and Xiao Jue comes out.


    "Governor." He Yan greets him warmly.


    Xiao Jue didn''t seem to see her. She passed by her side with a look of stinginess. She said to the flying slave, "is the carriage ready?"


    "All waiting downstairs." "Said feinu.


    "Let''s go." He went downstairs.


    Chiwu and feinu look at each other, and chiwu asks in a low voice, "is the man surnamed he irritated our young master?"


    "Do something." Feinu didn''t answer and went downstairs.


    "Mr. Xiao is still as cold as ever." Song Tao Tao stood on the side of Heyan, which greatly moved him. The little girl sympathetically said to her, "you must be very sad to work under him. When I come back to shuojing, I''ll talk to my father and see if I can get you a job in Beijing. It''s not difficult for you to be such a good character. "


    "Ha?" He Yan didn''t expect that Song Tao Tao had such a plan, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. Thank you for your kindness. But I''m very good in Liangzhou Wei, and commander Xiao is not unkind. He''s very good. It''s my pleasure to follow him."


    Song Tao Tao thought she was talking for Xiao Jue, but he didn''t think so. "Where is he worth your following? People in shuojing say that he is cold and heartless... "


    Although Xiao Jue is not very good-natured, Heyan is not good at scolding him with his conscience. He only smiles and says, "he is not good, but he doesn''t think of a way to let the father and son of the sun family who bully you get into trouble? He''s really bad. Why bother to bury the unclaimed female corpses unearthed from sun Xiangfu''s house and invite monks to help them out. "


    "But..." Song Tao Tao had to argue.


    The young man touched her head with a smile and said in a warm voice: "Miss Song, you are still young now. You don''t know that many things can''t be seen on the surface. Many people have to get along with him to know their character. It''s not necessarily good people who treat you kindly and considerate. You think that the cruel and ruthless villain may have an unknown side


    Song Tao is stunned. Before she can understand, he Yan has gone downstairs. Her face turned red, and she quickly caught up with her. She murmured in a low voice: "what''s your age? You''re not much older than me."


    There was no further argument.


    He Yan bowed his head and laughed. Xiao Jue''s words to those poor girls were heard in his ear.


    "Outside the city of Liangzhou, there is a peak platform called Chengfeng. These women can''t help themselves in their lives. If they are buried here, may they enjoy the wind freely in the next life and enjoy Xiaoao lake mountain. "


    He could understand the desperation of the women before he could say that.


    Therefore, she also magnanimously forgives Xiao Jue to her rudeness, does not put his bad behavior in mind.


    After all, there are not many gentle people in the world.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Xiao Jue standing in front of the carriage. She went over and asked, "governor, are you riding with me?"


    After all, Song Tao Tao was a little girl. When they came, they all rode horses. When they came back, they couldn''t let Song Tao ride with them. So Fei Nu arranged two carriages.


    Xiao Jue looks at her sideways.


    He Yan explained: "I can''t ride in a carriage with Miss Song. We are lonely and widowed. We are seen by others. Do you want the reputation of Miss Song?"


    Xiao Jue: so


    "So I should have a carriage with the governor." He Yan said with a smile that he was going to drill into the carriage and was pulled down by Xiao Jue.


    If he Yan had not grasped his sleeve, he could hardly stand firm.


    "Don''t you think of yourself as a woman or me as a man?" He raised his eyebrows: "liar, I''m afraid you''re too involved in the play, so I''ll remind you. When the mission is over, you don''t have to be Cheng Lei su. " After that, the disgusted duster dusted the sleeve which he Yan had just grasped.


    Chiwu happened to hear Xiao Jue''s last sentence as she passed by. She immediately came to grab Heyan''s clothes and pulled her aside: "that''s it! Do you still think you are young master Cheng? Why are you so blind? Come here and ride with us


    He Yan was just playing jokes, but he didn''t really want to ride with Xiao Jue. Then he turned over and mounted the horse.


    Feinu told the coachman, "there is a girl in the car. Don''t go too fast."


    He Yan was stunned and didn''t feel laughing. It''s not that she''s sentimental, but she''s injured in a fight with Ding Yi, so riding can''t be too violent.


    How can we know if this is intentional? She was a girl, too.


    Chiwu said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    In order to take care of Song Tao Tao, the carriage went slowly. It took more time than before. When we got to liangzhouwei, it was already evening.


    Shen Han and his party had already been waiting on the horse road outside the guard station. When the carriage stopped, Shen Han sighed with relief when he saw Xiao Jue get off the bus.


    When I went to Liangzhou City, what did Xiao Jue do there? They didn''t receive any letters. After a few days, their hearts were still hanging in the air for fear that the situation would change. At present, it seems to be a smooth solution. Shen Han was about to speak when Liang Ping said: "this Why is there a girl here? "


    Girl? But see in front of the carriage, jumped down a 15-year-old pink skirt girl, exquisite lovely, beautiful.


    Looking at Heyan on the other side, he yawned and was not very spiritual. Shen Han was shocked. The governor went to Liangzhou and brought back a girl. Is this the decision to make a clear relationship with Heyan?


    However, to do so in front of Heyan is too heartless.


    He was thinking about it, and then heard a happy voice from behind: "uncle, big brother, you are back at last!"


    It was Cheng Lishu who jumped over like a rabbit. Beside him was Shen muxue, a beautiful and refined medical woman in white. Cheng Lishu came over and said to Shen Han discontented at first: "Shen Jiaotou, my uncle is back. Why don''t you tell me about it? If I didn''t hear it myself, wouldn''t you be able to accept the wind and dust for my uncle?"


    "Elder brother, I think you can come back safely. This trip should be very smooth. Is the guy in Yuanbao town gone? I knew you could . Ga? " When he saw Song Tao Tao, his pleasant expression broke into the wind, and his tone suddenly became harsh. He jumped up and pointed at Song Tao Tao and asked, "Miss Song Er, why is she here?"


    "What''s that look like?" Song Tao Tao frowned.


    "We met Miss Song in Liangzhou City," Heyan said with a smile. "It''s also a coincidence that Miss Song will stay in the Wei residence for a while." She did not elaborate on what happened when she met Song Tao Tao and covered it up for Song Tao Tao.


    "Elder brother," Cheng Lishu looked at him in disbelief: "I asked you to help me hide from Yuanbao Town, so as to save my life and get married. And you brought her straight to me? You are trying to hurt me, too


    "Cheng Lishu," Song Tao Tao couldn''t listen. He stood up and yelled at him fiercely: "do you think I want to see you? To tell you the truth, I just came to Liangzhou city because of escaping marriage. If I didn''t meet Mr. Xiao, I would not come here. You don''t want to marry me. I don''t like you! I think you are dreaming of marrying Xi Shi. You want to be beautiful


    In terms of his eloquence, Cheng Lisu is really no match for Song Tao Tao. At the moment, he regrets that he didn''t read more books on weekdays, and even didn''t have any good sentences to curse people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You shrew He can only be very impotent.


    "That''s better than you, you punk." Song Tao Tao gave him a white eye.


    The two enemies had a quarrel here. Liang Ping could only stand up and be a peacemaker: "Mr. Cheng, governor, they have been driving for most of the day. They must be tired at the moment. Let them go back to have a rest for a while, and then we can have a meal."


    When someone came to pass the steps, Cheng Lishu, of course, said, "I don''t care about you. I love my uncle and brother!"


    At last, the present situation will be eased down.


    Shen muxue, who had been silent for a long time, went to Xiao Jue and said, "second childe, in the secret letter sent back before, it said that someone was injured. It was..."


    These people all look as usual.


    Xiao Jue glanced at Heyan. He Yan said, "it''s me!"


    Shen muxue said What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s just skin injuries," He Yan said with a smile. "Please help Miss Shen find some plaster for me to cure the trauma. The last one was very good."


    Song Tao Tao hears the speech and looks at her in surprise: "he childe, are you injured?" She didn''t see when he Yan was injured, why didn''t it happen.


    Cheng Lishu pulls Heyan away and stares at Song Tao Tao like a thief: "shrew, stay away from my elder brother!"


    They quarreled again.


    He Yan said:


    Young people''s energy is really enviable.


    When they returned to the station, they took a rest for a while. After eating, it was dark.


    Shen Han said to Xiao Jue, "I have cleaned the governor''s room every day. Today I have changed the clean bedding. The governor only has to take care of it."


    Xiao Jue Aijie has almost reached the point of paranoia. Shen Han has already made comprehensive preparations.


    Xiao Jue nodded and was about to go in. He Yan grabbed his sleeve: "wait a minute!"


    Is this a whisper? Shen Han thought that such a situation was not suitable for him as an outsider. He said, "governor, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Not waiting for Xiao Jue to answer, he left in a hurry.


    He Yan pushed Xiao Jue into the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jue said coldly


    "Did the governor forget what he promised me before? You are general Feng Yun. You have to keep your word. "


    "What did I say?" Xiao Jue looks at her calmly.He Yan was in a hurry when he thought he could not pay the bill. "Before I came back, you and I didn''t agree to arrange a room for me again. I don''t live in a shop, or it''s not convenient to bathe and change clothes."


    Before Xiao Jue answered, another voice rang out, "isn''t it just a change of house? I can help you where you can use him! "


    They look back, but Cheng Lishu runs over. Cheng Lishu and Xiao Jue''s house is close to each other, and there is a middle gate in the middle, which divides the big house into two rooms. On weekdays, Li Su was forced to copy books. Xiao Jue looked at him as he read, and the middle door was not closed. At the moment, Cheng Lishu jumped from his room. It was too hot.


    "Big brother, how do you like my room?"


    He Yan: "hmm?"


    "If you think my room is good, I''ll change rooms with you." Young Master Cheng can''t wait to say: "move tonight, I''m going to pack now! What do you think, brother? "


    He Yan was a little confused. Xiao Jue twisted his eyebrows and looked at his nephew, who used to be away from ordinary people, and asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Uncle," Cheng Lisu said with a sad face, "who told you to bring that shrew back. I have just asked Liang Jiaotou that Song Tao Tao will live with Shen Yi''s daughter for the time being. If I live here, will I not see her every day? I feel dizzy at the sight of her now. I''d better leave. Since the elder brother also wants to change the house, I can change it with the elder brother. When Song Tao Tao leaves, we will change back. "


    Heyan: "good!"


    Xiao Jue: "no way."


    Cheng Lishu''s dislike for Song Tao Tao is more than his reverence for his uncle. When he didn''t hear Xiao Jue''s words, he went back to pick up his things. Xiao Jue said angrily, "come back to me!" Reaching out to take him back, he Yan blocked.


    Cheng Lishu took the opportunity to run away, "bang when" and closed the middle door.


    Xiao Jue: "Cheng Lei Su!"


    "So fierce and careful to frighten the children," He Yan looked at him with a smile: "governor, Young Master Cheng has agreed. What do you want me to do here


    It''s like Xiao Jue, who is an unreasonable troublemaker.


    Xiao Jue sneers: "what do you rely on?"


    "It''s up to me There is only a red mole''s distance from the woman who is the governor''s deep love. " He Yan looks at him with a smile on his face.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Xiao Jue turned away his eyes in disgust: "miss heta, you don''t really want to stay in liangzhouwei?"


    "I never lied about it." He Yan received a smile and said solemnly, "not only that, I really want to enter the nine flag camp."


    "Don''t push your luck."


    "I''ll never let it go when it''s good." He Yan said: "governor, I only need a chance to prove myself, prove that I am not a traitor, and that I am worthy of your acceptance."


    Xiao Jue smile: "big talk."


    "If you don''t even give me a chance, won''t you be arbitrary?"


    "You?" Xiao Jue looked at her up and down, and said faintly, "how long can you hold up in Liangzhou Wei?"


    "Longer than you think."


    "You are a woman."


    "I won''t be found out."


    "I won''t cover it up for you."


    Heyan smell speech, smile: "what you want to say is this sentence."


    Xiao Er childe is noble, cold and amorous. It is impossible to cover up the truth for her with a word. However, he Yan''s skill is really superior, and Xiao Jue is hesitant to give up. After all, in Xiao Jue''s opinion, it''s not so important to be a man or a woman. What matters is whether he has the ability, whether he is outstanding enough, and whether he is worth staying.


    "If you can''t, leave." His answer was as heartless as ever.


    "It''s a deal," He Yan said, "I''ll stay here with my own skills, whether I''m in the nine flag camp or I''ll make contributions. I won''t let the governor worry about it."


    Xiao Jue looked at her. After a long time, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you really want to enter the nine flag camp?"


    "Of course


    "Yes," said Xiao''s second son, "I''ll give you a month to recuperate. After a month, your daily military training will be the same as that of Jiuqi camp." As if he was afraid that he Yan was not clear, he added: "the amount of martial arts training in Jiuqi camp is three times that of you now."


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue, a cruel man.


    "If you can bear it, you will stay; if you can''t, you will get out of liangzhouwei." He looked at Heyan with a smile. His eyes were deep and shallow, with a hint of mockery: "Miss Heda, how long can you hold on to it?"


    He Yan returned to his grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Governor, you will see. "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the house is settled, and he Yan has to go back to the previous shop room to pack things up and meet his brothers by the way. When she was outside the shop, she was found by the wheat near the door before she went in. She called out, "brother ahoe, you are back!"Oh, this voice, straight inside the people called out. For a moment, everyone poked their heads out of the room. Those who had the courage first crowded to Heyan and asked him, "Heyan, did you come back with Commander Xiao? What''s up? Can you get something from this trip? Is Liangzhou City fun? What did you all do? "


    "Go and go, don''t crowd here," Hongshan drove them away and let Heyan come into the house. "You came back just in time. All the people were there. Just now you were still talking about why you didn''t arrive. Ah he, I saw that you lost a little weight this time, didn''t you


    "No He Yan said, stepping into the room, found that the room is still very lively, Wang Ba, Jiang Jiao, Huang Xiong, they are all there. Jiang Jiao said: "we heard that commander Xiao has come back. I think you will be here soon. We will wait for you here first."


    Yan He sat down and sighed


    The sun''s bed is soft and soft, but when you think about the number of girls buried in the yard, it''s particularly gloomy and terrifying. Although the bed board is hard and the quilt is thin, the heart is bright and the sleep is steady.


    "Have you improved your relationship with governor Xiao Asked Huang Xiong.


    He Yan was angry with Xiao Jue because of the attack of Huang Xiong. When he went to Liangzhou city with Xiao Jue, they were afraid that he Yan could not help fighting Xiao Jue.


    "Not bad." He Yan murmured.


    Wang Ba sneered and began to gloat: "he doesn''t look so good. How can he come back empty handed and not reward anything?"


    Just then, Cheng Lishu, who was dragging three boxes of luggage outside, had arrived. Standing at the door, he asked Heyan, "brother ah, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    As soon as Cheng Lishu came in, he was startled by the people in the room and said, "so busy? Is it not noisy to sleep at night


    "What''s the meaning of this?" he said


    He Yan laughed and said slowly, "I have made great contributions to Liangzhou, and the governor appreciated it very much. He decided to let me change houses with Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng lives here, and I live next to the governor to show my appreciation."


    The crowd froze.


    "Is that true?" Wang Ba asked Cheng Lishu.


    "Really." Cheng Li Su arched his hand to other people, and said, "I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future."


    The room was like boiling water, and everyone was asking about Heyan.


    "What have you done? What are you doing out there? "


    "Just change the room and not give any other reward? Didn''t let you into the forward camp? "


    "Heyan, are you going to be promoted? Can you bring your brothers with you when you get promoted


    Heyan is surrounded by a general who has won the battle. At the other end, Shen Han has just learned about Xiao Jue''s journey to Liangzhou.


    "Sun Xiangfu has been in Liangzhou for eight years, and the people are in dire straits," Shen Han sighed. "It''s up to him to plant what he has planted and what he has achieved."


    He had been in Liangzhou for several years, and had heard of the bad deeds of sun Xiangfu and his son. However, he was not a supervisor of the imperial censor, nor did he have the great powers of Xiao Jue, so he could only swallow his anger. Now Xiao Jue has uprooted sun Xiangfu and his son, and Yuan Baozhen has suffered a lot, which is very gratifying.


    "Has the governor inquired about Heyan clearly when he went to Liangzhou?" Shen Han hesitated for a moment and asked. He didn''t understand the relationship between Heyan and xiaojue. If it was good, Xiao Jue was still on guard against Heyan. If it was bad, he just got the order from Cheng Lishu, saying that he Yan would live in Cheng Lishu''s house in the future.


    Isn''t that just living next to Xiao Jue? How can we get to this point if we are not close to each other?


    Is it that their old love is revived? But it''s not like Xiao Jue. Shen Han had been a bachelor for many years, but he didn''t know anything about it. But I''ve heard the saying that it''s hard to break the feeling. Maybe it''s this situation now?


    "I think so." Xiao Jue road. It is true that he Yan wrote about his family in the military register. It is true that he Yan had a brother of the same age, but the young man was his daughter''s, which was unbelievable.


    "He Is it my own person? " Shen Han asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter if you treat yourself as your own person for the time being," Xiao Jue drooped her eyes, "but you don''t need to tell everything."


    Shen Han thought about it and said, "I understand."


    "I have something for you to do." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan answered his brothers'' questions easily. When he returned to the room, it was already night.


    Xiao Jue doesn''t like noise. He lives in a quiet place. When he Yan went in, he was not used to it. Suddenly from a dozen people crowded a room into their own room, teaching people think it is their own dream. A young master like Cheng Lishu did not forget to light the incense in his room when he left.


    The light fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, which made him very relaxed. He Yan tried to lie down on the bed. If he was lying on a ball of cotton, he immediately felt drowsy. She thought that if she was really extravagant and extravagant, she would sleep until the sun went up three times a day.She glimpsed the middle door again.


    The middle door is covered with a bead curtain, which is the door when the bead curtain is opened. Behind the door is Xiao Jue''s room. Xiao Jue is also about to supervise Cheng Lishu''s daily homework, but now the door is closed. He Yan tried to push gently, but he didn''t push away. He didn''t give up and pushed again and again.


    Xiao Jue actually locked the door from that end.


    He Yan thought that he was a woman, and she was a flower picking robber who would explore the boudoir at night. Xiao Er childe really can''t allow a little sand into his eyes. Is it necessary?


    Mr. Xiao''s mind is really unpredictable.


    There is a big barrel in the middle of the room. There is hot water in the barrel. Heyan goes over and tries to put his fingers in it. The water temperature is just right. This is probably prepared by Shen Han. They have driven away a lot of dust today. It is time to wash them. Finally, he Yan was satisfied that he didn''t have to go to the Wuliu River to soak in cold water. He Yan was about to take off his clothes when he suddenly thought of something and looked at the middle door.


    I almost forgot there was a door.


    There are locks on both sides of the middle door. No matter which side is locked, the other end cannot be opened unless both sides are opened together. Xiao Jue locked his side, and Heyan also had to lock his own side. Otherwise, in case Xiao Jue suddenly didn''t know which tendon didn''t want to come over in the middle of the washing, wouldn''t he see her completely?


    Although the result of doing so, it is very likely that the second son of Xiao felt that his noble eyes had been polluted, and then he left.


    He Yan will lock the door in the middle, and then bath to change clothes, to change clothes, she will pull the water out of the barrel. Finally, I went back to the house and sat on the collapse.


    Shen muxue has already sent all the bandage''s wound medicine, and put it on the small table beside the bed. Because of the previous saying that "pure and pure is only for fiancee", this time he didn''t even bother to mention helping to apply the medicine. Heyan in the mirror, will strip open, the medicine inside the change, is ready to replace a new cloth, see there is a jade round box beside.


    The round box is very small, not as big as the palm of a person''s palm. She almost ignored it. He Yan picked it up and looked at it. It said "dispel scar and generate muscle". He Yan was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed.


    The girl''s family is still considerate, but it''s too thoughtful. Shen muxue is really kind and considerate to a small soldier. It''s just an ordinary man who is injured and injured. He is not a businessman in the restaurant. How can he care about this.


    He Yan should have thought so.


    But just as she was about to put the box back, she suddenly saw that night when the red candle was crying and the lotus tent was warm. The warm hand was suddenly stiff when she rubbed the scar on her back. She was still worried about how to cheat her husband with the fabricated lie, but the man in front of her eyes blew out the candle as if nothing had happened.


    He was still gentle, but she was suddenly embarrassed. This is more hurtful than any words and eyes.


    The cold ointment rubbed on the wound. It hurt and itched. She asked herself in her heart, do you really don''t care?


    No.


    She cared about her life, even if she had to do it again, it was hard to let go.


    He Yan rewound the cloth, put the jade box under the pillow, turned off the light, and lay down on the collapse.


    The room was quiet and warm. There was no loud snoring of her brothers, and there was no leg that stretched out across her body in the middle of the night. She should have fallen asleep and had a good night''s sleep. However, she was a little confused and could not sleep.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have thought about the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Heyan started up as usual. Now she lives at the end of the yard where Xiao Jue lives. She is far away from the rest of the soldiers and the martial arts field. She has to go early. When he went to get steamed bread and went to the martial arts arena, he met Shen Han and Liang Ping.


    He Yan greets them.


    Liang Ping looked at her high spirited appearance, and his heart was sour. As a coach, he had not been promoted as quickly as a small soldier. Look how long it took to live next to the governor. But after a trip, why did the governor look at him differently. Shen Han told them about sun Xiangfu''s father and son, but he Yan''s efforts and achievements are unknown.


    Liang Ping heaved a sigh in his heart. He wanted to do meritorious deeds. The governor looked at him differently and wanted to live next to him!


    "Heyan, you are here at the right time. I have something to tell you." Shen Han waved to her.


    He Yan ran over and Shen Han looked at her for a moment: "the governor told me yesterday that you were injured and some intense training is not suitable for the moment. For example, if you want to do something like equestrian crossbow, you can pause. When we practice these days, you can find some suitable training for you After a pause, he said, "but don''t be lazy. You have to come to the martial arts arena every day, and don''t fall behind in the morning''s running."


    "Understand!" He Yan Dao thought that Xiao Jue was very kind. Although her injury was a skin injury, it was at least in her back. If she had been trained as before, it would be very difficult to do well.


    She was like this in her previous life. Before her old wound was healed, she had to lead soldiers to travel around. The wound was not good, and her whole body was covered with stubborn old diseases. Even though she recovered her daughter''s body and was no longer as windy and sunny as before, when it came to the rainy season or cold winter, the wound would feel dull and painful and difficult to relieve.Patience is not tolerable, but if you can not be so reluctant, of course, the best.


    She thanks Shen Han and goes to the other end of the martial arts arena. Today''s practice is sabre, but it''s barely feasible. He Yan had a duel with Huang Xiong on the stage of the martial arts arena before. Others all know that her Sabre skill is excellent. She is good-natured, but when someone asks, she always answers patiently with a smile. She is much more kind than a black faced coach. Therefore, whenever the soldiers have any confusion, they always consult her.


    He Yan is being pulled by a small soldier to point the knife method, suddenly, a crisp Sheng Sheng voice called her: "brother he!"


    Looking around, it turned out to be Song Tao Tao.


    In Liangzhou Wei Li, there is only Shen muxue, a young girl who is regarded as a fairy by the people of Liangzhou Wei and dare not blaspheme. Now I don''t know when there is another one. Looking at her age, she is still a little younger than Shen muxue. Although she is not as beautiful and refined as the snow at dusk, it is more charming and lovely, such as the flowers blooming in spring, and the branches and vines are full of fragmentary fragrance.


    She tied up her bun and carried her skirt to Heyan. Ignoring the fiery eyes of the soldiers around her, she only looked at Heyan and asked, "I heard from Miss Shen yesterday that you were badly hurt. Are you better?"


    He Yan said:


    In liangzhouwei, song Taotao and Shen muxue live together, so people don''t pay attention to her. Chiwu and feinu can''t watch a little girl all day. So I didn''t notice when the girl came to the martial arts arena and saw Heyan at a glance.


    He Yan said with a smile: "thank you very much. It''s just a little hurt."


    "How can this be a minor injury?" Song Tao Tao tugged at her sleeve: "I''ll show you Miss Shen again."


    Needless to say, Heyan can also feel the people around him look at him with a look of embarrassment, and Liang Ping''s face on one side is going to be blue. What does it look like to blather openly! Liang Ping has lived for nearly 30 years. He is a bachelor. Who is He Yan doing here? But the second Miss Song couldn''t be provoked, so he glared at him and motioned that he Yan should give Song Tao Tao away.


    He Yan was about to open his mouth when he heard a roar: "Miss Song, what are you doing here?"


    He Yan got a headache when he heard this voice. Cheng Lishu followed Song Tao Tao like a cat smelling fishy smell. Seeing Song Tao Tao grabbing Heyan''s sleeve, he immediately separated them and said angrily, "don''t get close to my brother he! I already have a fiancee


    Song Taotao looks at Heyan in surprise, and then sees Cheng Lishu, who is elated with her. After pondering for a moment, he sneers: "what about the fiancee? I''m still your fiancee. What''s the point? "


    If Cheng Lishu was struck by lightning, he stepped back a few steps.


    People around were also stunned.


    He Yan and Cheng Lishu are brothers. Song Tao Tao is Cheng Lishu''s fiancee. He Yan is also engaged. Song Tao Tao treats him differently. What a thrilling story!


    If there is a hole at the moment, he Yan should not head back down the hole to drill in.


    "I''m not I didn''t... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Good martial arts arena, because Song Tao Tao''s and Cheng Lishu''s appearance are in chaos. He Yan had one head and two big heads. Under Liang Ping''s eyes, he talked about Song Tao Tao and tried to persuade them to leave. Although she left, she was left alone to face the different eyes of people.


    Hongshan touched Heyan''s arm and asked in a low voice, "is that young master Cheng''s fiancee?"


    He Yan nods.


    Hong Shan looked at her with a little complicated and admirable eyes and said, "ah he, I underestimated you."


    He Yan said Don''t think much about it. "


    But obviously, Hong Shan was not the only one who thought so much. When the drill was over, all the soldiers immediately gathered around and asked her what the relationship was between her and Song Tao Tao. Some people were sour and said, "well, I''d like to congratulate Mr. Xi He ahead of time. It seems that after a while, we Liangzhou Wei will become the emperor song''s son-in-law. When is he going to invite us to have wedding candy


    He Yan: "don''t talk nonsense! Can you slander the reputation of the girl''s family


    "What''s that about?" "That person does not care about the opening," I think the second Miss Song is satisfied with you very much. "


    Jiang Jiao passes by at the other end and looks at Heyan. His eyes are like a knife. He just wants to gouge out a piece of meat from her body. He snorts and leaves. He Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter? I didn''t provoke him, did I? "


    Jiang Jiao has always been arrogant, but he has a good temperament. Although he is older than Heyan, he is also very modest when he asks him for advice on shooting skills. He Yan''s face is rarely seen like this.


    Wang Ba said scornfully, "who are you insulting your brother by wearing a green hat? Can Xiao Jiang give you a good look? A long snack


    He Yan said:


    It''s also said that Jiang Jiao''s fiancee eloped and died in love. He hated it most in his life. When he looked at Cheng Lishu, he thought of himself. He Yan was the bastard who robbed his wife.


    "Who am I wearing a green cap for?" He Yan suddenly responded, "I don''t have..."


    Before she finished, someone on the other side called her name: "Heyan! Xiaohe


    "The coach called me," He Yan said, "I''ll go first."


    He Yan was one of the three coaches who had been competing with him in riding and shooting. He was an old man named Ma Damei. The old man kindly waved to her: "Xiaohe, I heard that you were injured when you went to Liangzhou city with the governor?"


    "It''s just a minor injury." He Yan said with a smile.


    "You can''t be forced. You''re too young to fall ill." Ma Damei is very enthusiastic way: "you go to have dinner first, come here to look for me after dinner."


    He Yan asked, "what can I do for you, coach?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing," Ma Damei was still very mysterious. "You''ll know then."


    Unable to figure out what to expect, Heyan went to use the meal first. The soldier who put the meal got Shen Han''s order. Knowing that he Yan was injured, he gave him an extra steamed bread. After eating it on the spot, he went to the training place of the martial arts arena according to Ma Damei.


    The weather is gradually cool, to the late autumn, early on the dark sky. When he got to the martial arts arena, he Yan saw that there were more than a dozen people standing here, all of whom were leaders of Liangzhou Wei. Ma Damei waved to her: "ah Xiaohe, here


    He Yan walked forward, Du Mao and Liang Ping were also there. Liang Ping looked at him and said in surprise, "how did you call him up?"


    "I heard from the head coach that Xiaohe was injured. Take him with you. Liang Ping, don''t be so stingy." Ma Damei approached Liang Ping and said in a low voice, "I think the head coach takes care of this boy very well. Maybe he will be promoted faster than you and me. If you sell well, there will be no harm in the future."


    Liang Ping looked at the old man with a shrewd smile and said angrily, "what do you think of me! I I''m not going to please him


    "You won''t, I will," Ma Damei ignored him, crossed Liang Ping, came to take Heyan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "young man, let''s go."


    "Go?" He Yanqi said, "where are you going?"


    What are so many coaches doing? Even if it is night training, people are not even, they are not carrying Xiao Jue to drink? When he Yan was in Fuyue army, his deputy commander-in-chief often drank wine on his back. However, with a small soldier, he Yan is also a little flattered.


    "Don''t ask," Ma Damei said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    He Yan was confused, but he was not good at rejecting each other''s good intentions. He estimated that he would not refuse either because he was a martial arts expert or a drinker. He made friends with these instructors, pointing out that Xiao Jue would have more chips in the future when considering whether she could enter the nine flag camp.


    "Good." She answered with a smile.


    This group of people did not ride a horse, and went to the Baiyue mountain. This road was not the one that was used when fighting for the flag. It was a path. The instructors were very excited and talked about the new recruits who were excellent in recent training. In winter, it snowed in Liangzhou, and the firewood was not enough this year.


    He Yan was walking in silence when he heard a man saying, "Du Jiaotou, your relative Lei Hou, has been very influential in Qianfeng camp recently."


    On hearing the name, he Yan''s ears stood up.After the flag fight on that day, Xiao Jue ordered Lei hou to enter the Qianfeng camp. In addition, there were other outstanding recruits from baiyueshan, plus the troops before Liangzhou Wei, totaling 1000. Although he Yan was dissatisfied, he soon followed Xiao Jue to Liangzhou city. When he came back, he learned that the training of vanguard camp had started for a while.


    However, to her surprise, the training of the new recruits in the Qianfeng camp, as she had known in the past, was still a surprise attack, not "three times the amount of training" Xiao Jue said. He Yan had a conjecture that maybe Xiao Jue''s selection of the recruits into the nine flag camp and the selection of the recruits into the Qianfeng camp were two things.


    But she can''t directly ask Xiao Jue about this, so she just continues to pay attention to the activity at that end.


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be," Du Mao was flattered by his relatives. "When I saw him, this boy just knew how to walk, and he didn''t give up his hand with my knife. Now he is so big. He has a lot of my style in those days, ha ha!"


    "Don''t you want a face?" Liang Ping looked sideways, "when everyone hasn''t seen what you looked like back then."


    "Well, that''s not true," another coach said, "now that Lei Hou is in the vanguard camp, he is so excellent and has a promising future. I think it''s no surprise to make a contribution in the future! We can''t do it, don''t you, don''t you


    "Fuck you!" Du Mao laughed and scolded.


    Maybe he yanwang''s eyes towards the other end were too obvious. Ma Damei, who was walking beside her, noticed that she was not angry that she had not entered the Qianfeng camp. He said, "young man, there is still a long way to go. Although you have never entered the forward camp, you may not be worse than leihou in the future. Take a long-term view and don''t stick to the present. "


    He Yan turned his head and was about to say something. The old man patted her on the shoulder and said, "you see, here we are."


    There is still a distance from the mountainside, white sand and bamboo, moonlight like snow, the jungle between, there is a curl of hot air, warm and light, as if the ink left blank, as if in the painting.


    "How about it?" Ma Damei said with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "There are hot springs here?" He Yan murmured.


    Liang Ping looked at her and hummed, "if you were not hurt, I would not bring you here."


    "Wait a minute," He Yan looked alert. "You brought me here, don''t you want me to take a hot spring?"


    "Of course On hearing the speech, a tutor with a slightly gentle appearance beside him recited a poem: "a Acacia wish, money calls for water, sentimental; when it comes to bathing day, steaming hot waves are born. The whole body is as crisp as crisp, and the cure of disease is wonderful as God; he does not admire the birds of Tianchi Lake and is willing to be a hot spring person. It''s a good thing to cure a disease with warm soup! "


    "Yes," said Ma Damei, "since you are injured, it''s good for you to take a dip."


    He Yan awkwardly back a step, "no... I didn''t bring clean clothes, or forget it."


    "It''s OK. I''ve got one more for you to wear." Du Mao said: "washed, not dirty."


    "I''m afraid of water." He Yan continued to retreat.


    "It was only when the pool stood up that it reached our chest. We were very afraid of it." Liang Ping was impatient.


    "I I... " He Yan racked his brains to make up a reasonable reason. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a person behind his head. Looking back, he saw that it was Xiao Jue.


    The young man was dressed in a dark green cloud embroidered robe. His hair was like ink under the moonlight. He was crowned with a jade hairpin. He looked at her with his eyebrows.


    He was born excellent, standing in the scenery, lapel rhyme, such as snow, autumn dust can not be offended.


    He Yan: "governor?"


    "Governor!" This is Du Mao. They called it.


    "Does the governor come to the bubble hot spring?" He Yan is shocked that Xiao Jue should take a hot spring with these instructors? The picture is hard to imagine.


    Xiao Jue put her to the side of the area, reached out to brush the place she had just met. She looked very disgusted. He Yan only listened to Ma Damei''s explanation: "there are two hot springs here. They are not far away. One is smaller, which is usually used by the governor. This is a big place. Let''s do it. "


    "Governor, is it over?" Asked Du Mao.


    Xiao Jue nodded: "good."


    "Then I''ll go there and soak!" He Yan opened his mouth in a hurry. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the head coach around him looking at her.


    "I I mean, the governor has already taken a bath. The hot spring is smaller, so I can do it myself In any case, idleness is a waste, not... "


    "Liang Ping." Xiao Jue spoke quietly.


    "Yes, I am!" Liang Ping scolded: "Heyan, the governor''s hot spring, is that what you can touch? Come here soon! Why are you afraid of water? I''m not afraid of drowning in it, and no one will find out! "


    He Yan turned to Xiao Jue and said in a low voice, "you talk about it!"


    Xiao Jue holds her chest in both hands, and looks at her worried with leisure and leisurely way: "I said that I won''t help you to cover up."


    "I didn''t know they would bring me to the hot spring." He Yan was so angry, "if it goes on like this, I''ll have to fight with them to get away.""Oh," Xiao Jue nodded with interest, "then you can fight well."


    He turned to go, he Yan gritted his teeth and said, "are you not afraid that I will tell you the red mole on your waist?" In the end, I also feel powerless. Xiao Jue was not really threatened by her words.


    Sure enough, the man just laughed: "whatever you want."


    "Xiao Jue!"


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are handsome and heroic. His eyes are like the ripples of autumn water. He seems to have a cold smile. His words are not gentle at all, with a playful indifference.


    "Liar," he said, "you are going to be found, what to do?"


    After saying this, he no longer pays attention to He Yan, and turns away.


    "Xiao..." Before he finished speaking, he was held by his arm. Liang Ping, who couldn''t see him, said angrily, "Why are you dawdling? I said, you boy, don''t push your luck. It''s good to take you to the hot spring. Tens of thousands of new soldiers in the Wei Suo will take you. If you want to go to the governor''s side, you are very brave! "


    He Yan struggled to open him and said with a smile, "I don''t want to bubble at all..."


    Another hand came to grab his shoulder and said to other people: "this guy looks pretty, but he''s so sloppy. He looks like he''s dying when he sees some water."


    "I..."


    Ma Damei looked at her with a smile: "young man, you haven''t bathed in hot springs. Don''t be afraid. If you take a bubble, you will know the benefits."


    He Yan thought, this can''t go on like this, it seems that only fight with them to escape, as for later, make up a reason at will. She was about to start when someone ran up behind her and kicked her.


    This foot is not very heavy, but because he Yan is being pulled by Liang Ping and Du Mao, his body is uneven, so he is kicked into the spring by this foot.


    With the sound of "Putong", people on the shore and in the water burst into laughter.


    "Ah The culprit who kicked him stood by the water and laughed happily: "little brother, help you, don''t thank me!"


    Heyan came out of the water and threw the water drop in his head. He scolded him in his heart. Who should thank him!


    When the rest of the people saw Heyan enter the water, they took off their clothes and went into the water one after another. He Yan was so shocked that he turned around immediately and felt that his eyes were full of white flowers.


    The spring water in the mountain is warm and light. It''s wrapped in the body. It''s very comfortable and ironed. However, Heyan, at this moment, has no intention to enjoy it. For one thing, she is afraid of water now, even if the spring is not deep, she is also flustered. Secondly, it is easier to come in than to go out. Although the mist in the spring water is steaming, her body is not in the water, and she will not be found as a woman for the time being. But once she comes out of the water, her clothes are close to her body, so long as her eyes are not blind, you can see it.


    What''s more, this group of men''s water play is so happy, who knows if they will "be kind" again, making the situation more difficult to deal with.


    It is more and more afraid of what more and more, she away from the crowd, a person alone bubble, a glance was noticed by the public. The coach who kicked her down said, "Hey, why don''t you take off your clothes? Now that you''re down, isn''t it hard for you to soak in clothes? "


    "No," He Yan reluctantly said with a smile, "I like to wear clothes bubble."


    This hobby is a little different from ordinary people. The rest of the instructors looked at each other. Some people stared at him and said with a smile, "this guy is not shy, is he?"


    A word arouses a thousand waves, and then the rest of the instructors talk about it.


    "Can''t you? I don''t think he''s shy in his usual life


    "I think it''s possible that this boy is as beautiful as a girl, which may be the same in private."


    "That''s no good. How can the children of liangzhouwei be so fidgety? It''s better to ask us to have a good adjustment today and do our duty as a coach."


    After that, several people came to Heyan.


    He Yan said in surprise What do you want to do? "


    "New recruits, of course." Du Mao said with a smile, "if you want to go by water in the future, if you don''t fit in with the group, won''t it damage our major affairs?"


    Is it necessary to go by water? He Yan turns around and swims.


    She didn''t swim well. Once she did, she seemed to find it interesting. Other coaches came in one after another. For a moment, he Yan felt that he had become the ball of Cuju. Everyone was scrambling to block her in all directions. The hot spring is full of excitement.


    If you change the place, change the situation, this picture is basically harmonious. On weekdays, the serious leaders are laughing and joking with her. It''s just that he Yan can''t laugh at this situation.


    She evades these people''s movement, simultaneously in the heart abdomen Fei, this is what person! Is there something wrong with the coach of Liangzhou Wei!


    Now, if you want to avoid them completely, you have to knock them all out. If it''s OK on the shore, it''s really difficult to underwater. And there was no place for her to avoid.


    She was struggling to swim, but she did not know that one of the instructors grew up by the water and was familiar with the nature of water. She had already dived into the bottom of the water and quietly swam to her. He Yan only looked at her back, where she could see her body. Suddenly, she was held by a hand in the water and couldn''t avoid it.The coach seemed to grab the ball in Cuju, but he even called out: "I got it! Come on


    Come on? What are you doing here! He Yan was shocked, but his strength couldn''t be made out under the water. He couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Seeing Du Mao and his party swimming closer and closer, he felt a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t want to be identified here!


    At the critical moment, all of a sudden, the hand holding her arm was released, and the coach called out "ouch". There was a stone like object flying over the water and sinking quickly. At the same time, Heyan was caught flying from the water and landed on the bank. A cloak wrapped her tightly from the neck down.


    All this happened so quickly that everyone had no time to react. After standing still, he Yan looked sideways and said, "governor?"


    It was Xiao Jue who came back.


    He grabbed Heyan out of the water and wrapped it into a cocoon. No one knew why except Heyan. The coaches looked at him in a daze and looked at each other.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, someone''s voice rang out again. Shen Han came out of the deep forest. With his clothes in his hand, he came to take a bath in the hot spring. Looking at Heyan''s wet hair standing beside Xiao Jue, the rest of the instructors were numb in the water, and a bad feeling passed in his heart.


    Liang Ping said, "we In a hot spring. "


    "Heyan You also... "


    He Yan said Yes


    Shen Han was shocked. Although men and men are different from men and women, Shen Han also knows about people''s possessiveness. He has to show good knives to others. He is afraid of being missed Now, the relationship with Xiao Jue is not clear, but she has been shown here and seen others. How can Xiao Jue be happy?


    It''s a big deal!


    All the teaching leaders gathered in a group. Knowing that Xiao Jue was cold and loving Jie, they did not dare to stand up naked. They only showed one head on the water, staring at Heyan and Heyan. They didn''t dare to ask what they wanted, but they were puzzled.


    It''s like a flock of ducks waiting to be fed.


    He Yan thought of this, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "you can still laugh."


    He Yan immediately shut up.


    The situation was very embarrassing. Shen Han, the head coach, could not stand still and not speak. After a long hesitation, he asked, "governor, are you going to take Heyan back?"


    "Ask her."


    "Ah," He Yan said quickly, "I''ve just had a good bubble. It''s enough. I want to go back. Just go with the governor. "


    "Oh, good, good." Shen Han didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he Yan''s cloak was actually Xiao Jue''s, he was so flustered that he didn''t know where to put his eyes. He looked down at his shoes and said in a random way: "then the governor and he Yan should go back to have a rest early It''s cool on the mountain at night. "


    Although he didn''t understand why Shen Han suddenly became so frightened, he Yan was still very grateful for the steps he gave at the moment, and said with a smile, "so, we will stay soon."


    Having said that, she turned to go. After two steps, she saw that Xiao Jue had not moved. She was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard Xiao Jue speak.


    He said, "take a hot spring in the future. Don''t take her."


    Shen Han''s heart "bang", full of brain is finished.


    At this time, there was a man who didn''t know what to do. The instructor, who had dived to the bottom of the water and had good water quality, bravely asked with a wet head: "why, why? Isn''t he hurt? Isn''t it better to have a hot spring


    Heyan heart way, brother, I really thank you.


    "You don''t know," Xiao Jue pointed out to the crowd, with a long body and graceful curved lips, and scoffed at her eyes. "This new soldier has been found out when reading before entering the camp." his thin lips spit out four words, each of which makes Heyan dizzy. "He has a hidden disease."


    Is there a hidden disease in the body?


    The man who asked the question didn''t pay attention to it. He choked and coughed violently.


    The atmosphere was more rigid than before. What was more intolerable was that the coaches looked at him with sympathy, surprise and regret. Some even looked under him.


    He Yan said:


    Although she made up a reason at that time, there was only one person, and when she set out, the doctor would not follow along, so no one knew. This is good. How can she get along with these instructors in the future!


    Xiao Jue is trying to make trouble for her!


    Isn''t he happy to see her in trouble? What kind of fun is it?


    "In fact, I''m not that serious..." She was powerless to defend herself.


    However, everyone believed in the words of governor Xiao. The only one who didn''t believe was Shen Han. Shen Han thought that Xiao Jue deliberately lied to protect Heyan from being provoked.


    "It doesn''t matter," Liang Ping was still sour to Heyan. This time, it''s really nothing. What else can you care about? He even enthusiastically said, "it''s not a big problem. You can take care of it slowly. I know a doctor who specializes in this I can''t say that it can be saved in the future... "He Yan had nothing to say and left a sentence "thank you, coach, see you later" and fled.


    "You go on," Xiao Jue said I followed him without delay.


    Shen Han stood on the edge of the hot spring in a daze. When they could no longer see the shadow of Xiao Jue, they had the courage to discuss. Du Mao swam upstream to the hot spring. He was close to Shen Han''s feet. He raised his head and asked, "chief instructor, have you known for a long time? I''ll tell you how to be so nice to this boy. There''s a reason. Tut Tut, how can you get this disease when you are young? Can it be cured? "


    "Cure a fart," Shen Han kicked him back to the bottom of the water with no anger. "I think you are tired of your life. First cure your own brain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hot spring is left behind. In the dense forest, Heyan follows Xiao Jue and goes in the direction of Weisuo.


    The pace of people around her is not slow, just to let her keep up, he Yan squeezed two words from the teeth: "thank you very much."


    "You look very reluctant." His mouth slightly hook, "unconvinced words, you can turn back the same way."


    She had a short hand. The cloak on her body was still Xiao Jue''s. besides, if Xiao Jue hadn''t done it just now, I don''t know what would have happened. With this in mind, the complaint also dissipated some, she said: "where, I sincerely thank the governor."


    Xiao Jue hum way: "flatter."


    This man is really, can''t listen to bad words, good words can''t listen to, he Yan''s feet slightly pause, raised his fist to his back.


    "Liar," he said for a moment, "don''t you know there''s a shadow under the moon?"


    He Yan''s action, subconsciously look down, see the moonlight, her shadow behind Xiao Jue''s shadow, like a funny shadow play.


    "I just saw a mosquito. I''ve driven it away for you." She lied without changing her face. "You don''t have to thank me."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jue laughed and went on.


    Night long rogue, his back romantic lazy, such as floating spring dream.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, he said, "I just don''t understand. Since you have decided to help me, how can you do it in the end?"


    If she had just arrived at the hot spring, Xiao Jue would have rescued her. In a word, he would not have to go back and waste the cloak, nor would she have to fall into the water and be drowned.


    "A lesson for you."


    "What?"


    Xiao Jue stepped slightly: "Ma Damei asked you to go with you, and you didn''t ask what to do. Put yourself in such a situation, miss heta, are you stupid or conceited? "


    The lesson of this is that he Yan still doesn''t understand, "then I knew when I saw the hot spring, and I didn''t have to let me suffer?"


    "Only when you are forced to despair will you really know what lessons are." He said: "other people are not trustworthy. You can only rely on yourself. So try not to put yourself in danger. "


    He Yan said:


    Although this is true, he Yan felt that the lesson was too radical. She murmured in a low voice, "how can anyone teach people like this?" I wonder if Xiao Jue heard it.


    But when he heard it, he didn''t look back and went on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    On that night, he Yan was drenched. When he went back, he drew water again and took a bath in the house. He changed into dry clothes. Xiao Jue''s cloak was wet by her, so he Yan went to Shen muxue and found some pancreatic soap to wash it. He hung a rope on the branch outside the door and decided to dry it and send it back to him.


    It''s a bit of a toss, but the good intentions of the leaders of liangzhouwei are not completely in vain. When he woke up the next day, he Yan felt comfortable and warm in the morning.


    Hot springs can cure diseases, but it is not nonsense.


    She quickly got up to wash up and run. When she was having dinner, she saw the people of the Qianfeng camp training their steps in the arena.


    Lei Hou stood in the front, and the vanguard battalion and the ordinary recruits were already distinguished in their clothes. Ordinary recruits only have two strong suits, one red and one black. They are single clothes in spring and summer, and thin cotton is sewn in the interlayer in autumn and winter. In addition to the belt, the strong clothes have no other decoration, and the cutting does not fit the body. The big ones pull the sleeves. For the fat ones like Hongshan, they stretch their clothes tightly, as if they are about to crack at the next moment.


    The people in Qianfeng camp wear dark blue riding clothes. The cloth is much more delicate than theirs, and it seems to fit perfectly. This group of people are a thousand outstanding people selected from the Liangzhou Wei, all of them are dignified. Standing here, it is frightening to look at them.


    Lei Hou was born tall and outstanding, and his riding clothes were worn on him as if they were tailor-made for him. Yesterday, I heard the coaches say that he was also very excellent in the vanguard camp, which was probably the reason. The coach made him stand at the front of the line of the army, so he was majestic and remarkable.


    He Yan was distracted and suddenly Hongshan walked behind him. Seeing this, he patted him on the shoulder: "why, I''m not comfortable in my heart?"


    "No," He Yan said, "I just think the clothes of Qianfeng camp are much better than ours."


    "More than clothes?" Hearing this, the wheat interposed: "I heard that they eat better than us. They can get two more steamed bread and porridge every day."


    "All right, you can say less," Hongshan interrupted the flow of wheat, "didn''t you see that you ahe Ge was annoyed?"


    He Yan: "I''m not jealous of him."


    "That is," wheat afraid of Heyan sad, echoed the opening, "he is a brother''s defeated general, what is the great?"


    He Yan smiles and is about to speak. Lei Hou seems to notice their eyes. He turns around and sees that he Yan is stunned. However, he quickly moves his eyes and concentrates on training.


    "Is this boy crazy?" Hongshan sighed, "it''s amazing."


    He Yan didn''t say a word. He continued to stand there and watched Lei Hou train for a while. He didn''t give up until Liang Ping urged them to hurry over.


    As those coaches said, Lei Hou''s pace is also very good, agile, really worthy of becoming a member of the forward camp. However, he Yan still remembers that when fighting for the flag on Baiyue mountain a few days ago, she had a fight with Lei Hou. At that time, the situation was so urgent that she felt a little unnatural and could not think about it carefully. Later, she put the matter behind her mind. Today, I saw Lei Hou, and I recalled that day''s fight.


    But she still didn''t come up with an outcome.


    What is so unnatural?


    Liang Ping urged him to go to the weapon rack to get a gun. He was just in his mind. Anyway, he was in Liangzhou guard. He couldn''t do it. In a few days, he would find a chance to fight with Lei Hou.


    But before he Yan and Lei Hou hand in hand, they wait for the news that Xiao Jue is going to leave.


    Liangzhouwei received an urgent report that the people outside zhangtai City, thousands of miles away from Liangzhou, were frequently harassed by the uto people. As soon as the uto arrived, they robbed money and food and bullied men and women. Zhangtai County Cheng was so miserable that he had to turn to Xiao Jue for help. Ask Xiao Jue to lead the troops to expel these utoes.


    Early in the reign of the former Emperor, the kingdom of uto bowed to the great Wei and paid tribute every year. It''s just that since his Majesty''s accession to the throne today, the uto people are ready to move. After the rebellion of Nanman and Xiqiang was settled down one after another, the uto people also subsided for a period of time. But I don''t know why they have become more and more fierce recently, and dare to directly harass the people at the border.


    His majesty is kind-hearted and turns a blind eye to the behavior of the uto people. In addition, there is a peace faction of Xu Xiang faction in the court, and the generals nearby do not dare to accept this hot potato. As a result, zhangtai County Chengcai turned to Xiao Jue of Liangzhou for help.


    "Governor, when do you leave?" All the instructors were standing in Xiao Jue''s room. Heyan was sitting in Cheng Lishu''s usual writing position. The middle door was not closed, and they did not avoid Heyan to talk about it. But there''s nothing to hide. It takes a month for zhangtai to come and go. When Xiao Jue is not there, people will always notice.


    "Tomorrow."


    "So early?" Liang Ping was surprised, "but the army has not had time to talk to the vanguard camp..."


    "No," Xiao Jue said, "I''m not going to take them."


    The instructors looked at each other, but he Yan was not surprised. Even though the recruits of Liangzhou garrison had trained for more than half a year, they never went to the battlefield. It was not the best policy to rush to zhangtai and fight with the uto people in zhangtai. The consumption is too much, and the utos are cunning and fierce. The recruits may not be rivals. After thinking about it, Xiao Jue''s Nanfu soldiers are the most suitable.Xiao Jue brought new soldiers to Liangzhou, and the soldiers of Nanfu should be stationed elsewhere. The military power is in his hands, so he can lead the troops to the front with justice. If he gets a good report, his majesty will be happy. If he gives him something, she can follow him and become an immortal.


    Thinking about this, he nodded secretly, and felt that Xiao Jue''s decision was really good.


    He also explained what the leaders of the congregation should pay attention to in the next day. In the middle of the night, all the talents left. Xiao Jue stood up from the table and went to the middle door. He reached out to lock the door. Unexpectedly, he was blocked from the back, and Heyan''s head stretched out from behind the door.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    He Yan did not let him close the door, tilted his head to see him, "governor, are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jue ignored her, closed the door, he Yan half body stuck in the door, he also can not close, then simply a shake hands ignore, go to the house. He Yan easily passed the door and entered his room. He followed him and said, "governor, have you ever thought about taking me with you when you go to zhangtai?"


    "You?" Xiao Jue sneered: "take you to do what, don''t think drag a leg of person enough?"


    In this person''s eyes, it may be that all the people except him are lagging behind.


    "That''s too underestimating. I can help you deal with the utoes."


    "Well," he said, glancing up and down at her, and raising his eyebrows, "a bodyguard can hurt you. What''s more, miss Huto, dreaming."


    "Last time that was a special case, and Ding Yi was not an ordinary person." He Yan explained two sentences, but he knew that Xiao Jue was reasonable. Her injuries are still not good. These days, even training is very careful, for fear that the wound will leave a legacy. If you follow her to zhangtai, you may not be in trouble if you go to the battlefield. And her good platoon and arrangement can not play out - a team, there is a master general is enough.


    "All right." He Yan had only a few regrets, and suddenly he remembered something. He looked at Xiao Jue and said, "governor, it will take a month to get back to zhangtai from here. In addition, he will fight with the uto people. I''m afraid it will be deep winter when you come back. My wound has been good for a long time. What else can I do these days? Even if it''s three times daily training, if you''re not here, I''ll do it, won''t you? "


    "Or?" She stares at Xiao Jue suspiciously, "do you really want to take advantage of the zhangtai war to get rid of the golden cicada? You''re not going back to liangzhouwei? Leave me here alone? "


    Xiao Jue stopped to clean up the book on the desk, turned around, and looked up at his Heyan.


    His eyes fell on Heyan''s face and bowed his head and said, "first of all, I''m not as boring as you are. Second, you''re not my fiancee. You don''t have to say anything and leave you here alone. Third, I''m not here, isn''t it just your wish


    "What is it to weigh my heart?" He Yan said, "don''t make me wrong."


    He looked at Heyan with a smile. His dark eyes were deep and asked, "Oh? Why do you ask so much? When and whether I will come back is very important. "


    "Of course it''s important!" He Yan blurted out, "I will miss you!"


    Can you not? The more outstanding she is in front of Xiao Jue and gets the favor and trust of Xiao Jue, she can approach he Rufei faster, more openly and with a slightly equal status. Such a living Bodhisattva, can she not want to?


    It seems that she was surprised by her words for a moment, Xiao Jue turned her head and said: "you are really the export of what you say."


    "Don''t be a liar. Apart from the identity, I have never cheated the governor. What I said just now is also true. Will the governor not miss me when we are separated for a while?"


    Xiao Jue: not really


    He Yan said You don''t have to be so heartless


    Xiao Jue asked, "are you finished? When you''re done, go back to your room. I''m going to lock the door. " He buckled Heyan''s shoulder and pushed him to the middle gate.


    "Governor, I sometimes feel that our identities are reversed. You are so defensive against me as if you were a woman, and I would tarnish your innocence."


    "You talk too much."


    He Yan''s legs were stuffed into his own room, knowing that this person really did not want her to stay in the room, he took advantage of the upper body still active, quickly took out a handful of fragmentary things from his arms and put them into Xiao Jue''s hands.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    He Yan said across the door to the head: "although governor, you are so merciless, I still value righteousness. I have nothing to do for you when I go to zhangtai. I''ll give you these and eat them slowly on the way. I''ll be waiting for your good news at the station


    After that, he did not wait for the answer from the other end. He fell down, blew out the lamp and went to bed.


    At the other end of the door, Xiao Jue looked down at his palm.


    It was a bag of persimmon cream soft candy, wrapped only with a thin layer of cake paper, just looking at it, it felt sweet.


    Song Tao Tao, like Cheng Lishu, came to Liangzhou Wei and sent some small gifts every now and then. She loved sweets, so she asked chiwu to go to the city to buy a lot of them and gave them to Heyan.He Yan thought that when Xiao Jue was a teenager, he carried the sachet containing sweet osmanthus sugar with him. It was true that he loved sweets. He refused to buy the candied gourd he bought last time, probably because he bought it at the peddler''s place in the city. Xiao Er Zi refused to eat this kind of roadside snack. However, the persimmon cream soft candy was made by the cook of Yang chiwu of Song Tao when he went to the formal restaurant. Now it should be able to enter Xiao Jue''s eyes.


    I don''t even eat it. It''s too picky.


    I wish he could know the truth of putting sugar in return!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan wakes up the next day and goes to the martial arts field for daily training. When it''s nearly noon, Cheng Lishu comes running for lunch.


    In order not to see Song Tao Tao, he moved to the Tong Pu house where he Yan once lived. Everyone thought he could not hold on for long. He did not want to see Song Tao Tao, but he did. However, compared with the house he used to live in, it was a lot simpler, and it was difficult to maintain his elegant young man''s appearance. Looking at his face, he lost a circle of weight and forgot to match his hair band with his clothes.


    He ran to Heyan breathlessly. He Yan was drinking wild vegetable soup. He was almost knocked down by Cheng Lishu. He Yan asked, "what''s the rush?"


    "My uncle," Cheng Lisu said, "big brother, my uncle is gone!"


    "I know."


    "You know?" Cheng Lishu was stunned and then said angrily, "why don''t you tell me? If it had not been for Shen Jiaotou who told me today, I would not have found that he had left now! "


    "Have you left yet?" He Yan was also a little surprised. She didn''t notice Xiao Jue when she got up in the morning. She thought Xiao Jue would start later. She didn''t expect to leave so early. I don''t want to disturb others.


    "Why didn''t he take Song Tao Tao away when he left?" Cheng Lishu began to complain, "who will stay in Liangzhou Wei to add to the jam?"


    He Yan was speechless. It''s reasonable to say that Song Tao Tao is such a cute little girl. It''s too late for young men to please him. Cheng Lishu actually avoids it like a snake and a scorpion. What''s the vision of this child?


    She asked, "what''s wrong with Song Tao Tao? I''m sensible and clever. "


    "Brother, please forgive me." Cheng Lishu said with a bitter face: "when I knew about the marriage, I wanted to take a peek at it, but I was bumping into her. I don''t know how she guessed my identity and beat me up at the door


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What else can it be? If you don''t have a chance, you can''t have a future. That''s all. No one in shuojing knows that I''m incompetent. Just like this, I won''t be so angry. However, she later said that it was OK to marry me, but I had to study hard in the imperial examination and enter the official career in the future. If it is really difficult to learn, you can also take the road of martial arts examination. In the end, you should be diligent and hardworking. "


    "How can there be such a vicious woman in the world?" When Cheng Lishu talked about this, he was filled with resentment: "my beloved girl must be like me. She must be free from any business, be free from the world, enjoy wine and work together, and have the same interests. What''s the difference between being with her for the rest of your life and being in prison? So, big brother, don''t say anything nice about her. I''m really afraid, and I don''t want to live like that! "


    He Yan didn''t know what to persuade even though he wanted to persuade him. Sometimes when two people get along, it is one thing to fall in love at first sight, and it is another to never get tired of being there for a long time. You want him to work hard, but he yearns for idle clouds and wild cranes. This is not a class of people, but to get together, even if it is difficult to detect at that time, time will give the answer.


    In her previous life, she did not understand the truth in her whole life, which was better than that of her two children.


    "If you really don''t like it, just try to solve the engagement. You don''t have to pick your nose and nose at a girl and be a friend." He Yan thought about it before he opened his mouth.


    "Forget it," Cheng Li Su waved her hand, a pair of do not want to talk about the appearance, "I really can''t make friends with her, the point of view is different."


    He Yan then turned the other way and asked Cheng Lishu if Xiao Jue was gone, or he would move to Xiao Jue''s house. Cheng Lishu actually refused, saying only that he hoped that the farther away from the pottery of the Song Dynasty, the better.


    It''s like a god of hiding from pestilence.


    When the day''s training is over, he Yan returns to the room, washes and looks at the locked middle door.


    Although Xiao Jue can''t say a few words to her on weekdays, she always knows that he is next to a door. As soon as people left, they really felt that the huge room was only their own, which was very lonely. All of a sudden, I miss the time when I lived with them in Tongpu. At this time, listening to people''s chatting was not boring.


    If he is too quiet, he can''t sleep. If he can''t sleep, he will easily think about it. He Yan sits up again, thinks about it, gets up, puts on shoes, goes to the middle door, and takes out a piece of silver silk from his sleeve.


    This silver silk is from Cheng Li Su''s hairpin. The hairpin is made into a yellow carp. The silver silk is the beard of the carp, which is very cute. He Yan felt a little stronger when he saw him for the first time, and stroked his beard down. Cheng Lei Su only said that it didn''t matter. If she lost it, he Yan felt a little distressed. He felt that he could not sell the tea for her back, so he put it away together.


    At this moment, she took out the curled silver wire, pulled it straight, stretched it out through the crack of the door, and put her ears on the middle door, listening carefully to the movement.This skill was taught to her by a craftsman when she was in the military camp. The craftsman was a locksmith. Sometimes he went to him to open the locked box left by his ancestors or dug up by chance. He was also famous in his hometown. Later, he captured the strong men in the city, and the locksmith hid his children and came by himself.


    He Yan still remembers that the locksmith was a little old and had a front tooth missing when he laughed, which was funny. Because he Yan was the same age as his grandson, he fell in love with him. He Yan was also taught one or two moves to open the door.


    The locksmith had already died in the first World War in mosian County, but he Yan still remembered how to unlock the lock. The "Shi" shaped lock opened by the locksmith''s Association and the "auspicious" lock for wedding ceremony only taught the "one" shaped lock for the common people of Heyan. Most of all, if you can go back to your hometown one day, you will still be able to eat by your craft. Don''t teach your apprentice to starve to death. Who knows, it didn''t work out in the end.


    Heyan is lucky to unlock the door. Fortunately, the middle door in Xiao Jue''s and Cheng Lishu''s rooms is just a "one".


    But for a moment, "click" a sound, the other end seems to have a door lock broken sound, he Yan gently pushed, the door opened.


    The moonlight fell on the desk in front of the window. The window was not closed. The shadow of the trees outside swayed slightly and fell on the ground like grass in the pool. He Yan crept in, and then stood still. He didn''t know why he did this kind of thing. He was upset for a moment.


    If someone was hiding in the dark at the moment, she might think she was a thief. She didn''t come to steal, not to mention the first time she came to Xiao Jue''s house. She opened the middle door just because she couldn''t sleep and was bored to death.


    But now that we have all come, it is a pity to say that we should withdraw.


    He Yan looks around. There is no drinking sword hanging in Xiao Jue''s daily life on the wall, but there are two or three books on the table. He Yan comes to see them. They are all military books. He didn''t take the piano, and hid it on one side. It looked like a treasure in the moonlight.


    Xiao Jue''s house, in fact, is not so gorgeous, and even compared with the complexity of Cheng Lishu, it seems a little too simple, so that he feels a bit bleak. However, he Yan remembers that when Xiao Er Zi was in Xianchang hall, he was very particular. The room where he stayed alone was more expensive than that of the Shibao. The blanket on the ground was not cold at all in winter.


    He seems to be a little chilly, because the weather turns cold. In winter, he is always dressed in fine clothes and fur. Now, the house is full of cold, not as warm as before.


    What did he go through these years to become the commander of the right army?


    Heyan thought about it, but she had already come to the table. Her fingers touched something. She looked down and saw a handful of colorful small grains scattered beside the pen holder. She picked it up and looked at the moonlight. It was the persimmon frost soft candy she had put into Xiao Jue''s hand yesterday.


    Soft candy in the outside for a long time, not as soft as before, sweet smell seems to be a lot of light. He Yan counted, one of them was not less. He didn''t move, so he put it here? Neither did you taste one or two, nor did you bring it to zhangtai?


    Why?


    Even if you think sugar gourd is too crude, or Xiao Er childe''s arrogant self-esteem, don''t do it. Today, the fudge is made by the dim sum master in the city''s restaurant. Although it is not a delicacy, it is definitely not crude. She stuffed it to Xiao Jue last night and then closed the door. No one saw whether Xiao Jue had taken it or not. What was her reaction. But if he really likes sweets, he will not leave here.


    It seems to be able to see the man throw sugar on the table, even the eyes are stingy to give a thin.


    You''re afraid she''ll poison it? Or has Xiao Jue changed her taste these years?


    There is no answer to this question. Heyan pondered. Suddenly, he felt something swept on his face, which was slightly cool and moist. She looked up and saw that there were salty things falling down and flying to the front of the case along the wind.


    The snow is heavy at night, and the sound of bamboo folding is heard.


    She walked forward two steps. Through the window, she could see the white moon mountain standing in the distance. The moon was cool and far away, falling in the wilderness and dancing in front of her with the snow.


    "It''s snowing." She said in silence.


    It turns out that the winter snow of liangzhouwei came so early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    It''s very cold in winter. The winter days in Liangzhou are colder than those in the capital city. It''s OK in the daytime. It''s not too much to warm up during training. At night, I feel cold. The firewood in the basin is far from enough.


    The soldiers who went to take a bath in the Wuliu River were much less. They all went to burn hot water to wash themselves. He Yan is the same. In a flash, Xiao Jue has been away for more than half a month.


    She estimates this time, Xiao Jue has probably arrived in zhangtai. However, the leaders didn''t talk about it on weekdays, and Heyan had no way to know the situation at the other end of zhangtai. She still trains with the recruits every day, but she can''t follow Xiao Jue''s "three times daily training" because her body is not all right.


    On this day, he Yan and his recruits were training in the training ground. In the evening, the training was dispersed, and he Yan talked with several people from Hongshan.


    Hongshan rubbed his hands and breathed to his palms: "ah Ho, do you think it''s really too cold these days?"


    "All right." He Yan Dao. When she was in the Fuyue army, she used to fight by the river in winter, and her camp was stationed on the bank. The wind was chilly at night, and there was no firewood to burn. The soldiers slept together at night to drive out the cold. That was the real cold.


    "You young people are still Hardy." Hongshan sighed a few words and looked at the direction of Baiyue mountain, "how can it snow every day in Liangzhou? It''s a night."


    He Yan followed his eyes and saw that the white moon mountain in winter was not as green as that in summer. Looking at the past, the mountain was covered with snow. Every few days, their recruits go up the mountain to cut firewood. They can''t go up the mountainside any more. The more they go up, the thicker the snow is. It''s not very safe.


    "In fact, it''s the best day to hunt in this weather," said wheat. "My elder brother and I used to soak food and wine in the day and throw them by the cave. In winter, there was nothing to eat. Rabbits and foxes ate when they saw it. When they went out to pick them up at night, they were full of prey. It''s easy and simple. White moon mountain is so big, there should be a lot of rabbits and foxes. " He licked his lips.


    "Stop," He Yan warned, "I think you still stop this idea. The terrain on the mountain is complex and the snow is deep. Before the rabbit can hit you, you become a rabbit first."


    "Ahoga looks down on people too much." The wheat muttered.


    Just as he was saying this, he saw a line of new soldiers coming down from the martial arts arena leading to the end of the horse road in Baiyue mountain. In the middle of the line was Shen muxue, a medical girl in a jacket and skirt.


    She was wearing a moon white dress, a long apricot embroidered plum cloak, and a white hair band. When she came slowly from the snow, she became more and more beautiful and beautiful.


    Hongshan''s eyes were straight and he said, "there are such women in the world who are very beautiful and kind-hearted. On such a cold day, a weak woman goes up the mountain to collect herbs for her injuries. Only fairies can be so kind-hearted." Finally, he asked Heyan, "do you think so?"


    He Yan: "not bad."


    Every few days, the recruits take turns to cut firewood in the mountains. The snow at dusk will follow. There are some herbs on the mountain, which can also be found in winter. There was a shortage of medicinal materials in the Wei Suo. Especially in winter, some soldiers got cold and could not recover for a while. Shen Twilight snow makes people boil some medicine juice to expel cold. It''s packed in wooden barrels, and each person has a bowl. After drinking it, he''s very hot and sweaty. It''s very good for the body.


    She looked not as strong as Heyan, soft and weak. It was really valuable for her to go up the mountain with the recruits in such a cold day.


    "Who''s that recruit on her back?" Asked the stone, frowning.


    When they saw the recruits following Shen muxue, there was a man lying on his back. This man did not wear uniform uniform, so he was not a recruit of liangzhouwei. They did not speak at this end, but some curious recruits crowded in to find out what the situation was.


    After a while, some recruits who had heard the news came back and told their companions what was going on. When he heard this, he Yan heard people say, "that man is a hunter from the other end of the mountain. His family is so poor that he ventured to hunt in the mountain. As a result, he was trapped in the snow. Miss Shen, when they met this man on the way, half of his body was buried in the snow. It was the others who dug him out of the snow and returned with half his life. "


    "Well, he''s very lucky. The white moon mountain is extremely cold. I''m afraid that if he stays a few more minutes, the immortals will be hard to save."


    "That''s right."


    Wheat murmured: "it''s really killing me to go up the mountain in this weather."


    "There''s no way. Poor people don''t have fortune telling. They don''t have money to eat. They can''t care about other things." Hongshan sighs.


    After watching it for a while, all the people dispersed.


    But it didn''t end. In the evening, Cheng Lishu came back and said he would live in Xiao Jue''s house. He Yanqi said: "are you not willing to move back to live?"


    Cheng Lishu said with a sad face: "the man who was rescued by doctor Shen today lives in our house, so I was sent back. We can''t let him live in my uncle''s room. When my uncle comes back, I will be killed. Well, I''ll try to make it difficult for a few days. I''ll move back when he''s gone. Brother Ho, can you accompany me back to get the box tomorrow? I can''t carry it alone. "


    "Of course, but I''m afraid you''ve lived here for a long time, not for a few days." He Yan shakes his head.


    "Why?"He Yan smiles and doesn''t answer. Carp soon knows why he said so.


    On the next day, after the day training, Heyan accompanied Cheng Lishu back to fetch some boxes put in the Tongpu room. Shen muxue happened to come across him to give medicine to the hunter rescued yesterday.


    He Yan looked at her hand, in addition to some tonic soup, frostbite need to wipe, there are some trauma medicine. He Yan asked, "Miss Shen, is that man injured?"


    "There are wild animals in the forest. When he meets a bear, he is attacked by a bear. When he dodges, he falls off the cliff and is buried in the snow. It''s trauma. "


    Cheng Li Su asked, "is he hurt badly? If I have to stay in liangzhouwei for a long time, it will take me a long time to move back. "


    "Young Master Cheng," Shen muxue said helplessly, "even if he is healed, he can''t leave liangzhouwei for the time being. He came from the other side of the mountain. Now the mountain is closed with heavy snow. I''m afraid we have to wait for the snow to melt or sunny days to go up. If we let him go back now, he will only freeze to death on the mountain again. "


    Cheng Lishu smell speech, almost did not jump up, "that is not to wait for a winter day!"


    "When the second young master comes back, there may be other ways." Shen Evening snow comfort way.


    He Yan noticed that Shen muxue didn''t call Xiao Jue "Dudu" but "Er Gongzi", which was not intended as a master or servant, but as if he were familiar with him. Thinking, several people have arrived in front of the house.


    There was no one else in the room at the moment. After the martial arts training, everyone went to eat and have a rest. At the edge of the wall where Heyan used to lie, there is also a person lying in the room. He was dressed in a thin suit, and the quilt was wrapped tightly, as if it were very cold. Shen muxue put the medicine tray on the table and turned to call him: "Hu Yuanzhong?"


    Lying on the bed of people smell speech, bedding slightly move, a moment, his hands support the bed, slowly sit up.


    This is a man about thirty years old. His skin is dark, his lips are dry and cracked to some extent. He looks a little thin. He opens his bedding and says in a hurry in the face of Shen muxue: "Shen, Shen medical girl."


    "It''s time for you to change your dressing." Shen Evening snow way: "sit to the bedside, pull up trouser leg."


    Hu Yuanzhong''s man looked more nervous. He rubbed his hands and muttered, "how can I trouble the doctor? I''d better come by myself." He bent down to go, just a movement, the pain "hiss".


    Seeing the snow, Shen Mu squatted down in front of Hu Yuanzhong and lifted up his trouser legs for him. If it was true, the legs were deep and shallow with scars, probably scratched by solid stones and branches on the mountain.


    "It''s not good yet," Shen muxue said, "I''ll take more medicine today."


    Hu Yuanzhong nodded stupidly.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, he Yan''s voice interposed. Before Shen muxue''s reaction, she reached out and grabbed the medicine in Shen muxue''s hand and squatted down: "Miss Shen, get up first."


    "This..." Hu Yuanzhong was surprised, "this little brother..."


    "My name is Heyan. The collapses you are sleeping in were originally mine. Miss Shen is a girl. It''s inconvenient for me to wipe the medicine for elder brother Hu. It''s not bad, isn''t it?" He Yan looks at Hu Yuanzhong with a smile.


    Hu Yuanzhong sighed with relief: "when, of course, I don''t want to bother doctor Shen."


    "Heyan, don''t make a fool of yourself," Shen muxue frowned slightly. "There is no man or woman in front of the doctor. You don''t know how to apply the medicine."


    "I can still wipe the medicine. Doctor Shen doesn''t have to be nervous. You''d better give Cheng Lishu a look first. This morning I saw that he had a cough, so don''t get cold."


    Cheng Lishu said, "yes, Shen Yi Nu, I think my throat is a little dry."


    Shen Evening snow a Zheng, way: "really?" Then he stood up and said to Cheng Lishu, "follow me outside. I''ll have a look first."


    They left. There were only Hu Yuanzhong and Heyan in the room.


    He Yan first cleaned up the bleeding on his legs and put a thin layer of wound medicine for him. He asked, "brother Hu, this injury is a little heavy, isn''t it very painful?"


    "It''s OK," Hu said. "It''s just trauma." Even so, the voice was said with clenching teeth. It was very difficult to see.


    He Yan''s hand was a little heavy, and Hu Yuanzhong cried out in pain: "ah --"


    "sorry, brother Hu," He Yan blushed, "it''s my carelessness."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Doctor Shen is still careful and considerate. I am a big man. I hurt elder brother Hu. Don''t mind."


    Hu Yuanzhong reluctantly said with a smile: "where."


    He Yan smiles and lowers his head to continue to use medicine. He snorts coldly in his heart.


    Just now she saw it clearly. Although the surname Hu refused to use the medicine himself, she just started to cry for pain. When Shen muxue squatted down, a glimmer of joy passed in her eyes. Although the concealment is very good, she is still seen by Heyan. Since then, she hates the person who looks like this. Shen muxue saves Hu Yuanzhong''s life. Hu Yuanzhong can have a crooked mind to save his life. Who is this?


    When he opened his trousers, he Yan could see clearly these so-called "serious injuries". Looking at the mess, it was quite serious. In fact, they were all skin injuries. A girl in Heyan''s family was hurt more seriously than this and could not say a word. Since she was poor and had to fight for her life, she also wanted to go to the mountain to hunt for food. She should not be so delicate. When people are hungry and can''t afford to eat, there is no mind to rack their brains to make crooked ideas.In a few words, we can see his character. Shen muxue is kind and simple, and the doctor can''t see these twists and turns, but he Yan''s bystanders can see clearly and feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s your plan after your injury?" He Yan asked.


    Hu Yuanzhong scratched his head and said, "I I didn''t think about it. "


    "Why don''t you stay in Liangzhou? You can''t be hungry when you are a soldier." He Yan joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Hu Yuanzhong said with a simple smile.


    How could you say that? He Yan was even more surprised. She joked casually, but Hu Yuanzhong agreed and didn''t say "how sorry this is". On the one hand, he didn''t feel grateful. On the other hand, he never thought about his future plans.


    A person who does not know the way ahead should always worry about how to plan for the future. How can he be so hasty? He Yan is not happy in his heart. Does he want to rely on Liangzhou Wei to take advantage of Shen muxue all the time?


    With this in mind, he Yan took good medicine for him three times and gave him the medicine bowl on one side and said, "brother Hu, drink the medicine first."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    He drank the medicine quite briskly. After a long neck, he gave the medicine bowl back to Heyan, who reached out to take it. Seeing his outstretched hand, the red rash covered from the mouth of the tiger to the inside of his wrist.


    He Yan moves.


    Hu Yuanzhong noticed Heyan''s action and asked, "what''s wrong with brother he?"


    "Brother Hu, would you like to have a look at the rash on your hand He Yan said: "is it also made on the mountain?"


    Hu Yuanzhong was stunned and rubbed his wrist twice. He said with a smile: "no, it should subside in a few days. It''s not a serious disease. Don''t bother the doctor


    "So," He Yan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nothing."


    She stared at Hu Yuanzhong for a moment without speaking, which made him feel uncomfortable. She touched her face and said, "brother he, but there is something on your face?"


    "No He Yan laughed and shook his head. "I will take the empty bowl out first. Although Miss Shen is a doctor, she is also a girl. I have nothing to do these days. I''ll run errands for Miss Shen. I''ll give you all the medicine for elder brother Hu. " Just, pretending not to see the loss in Hu Yuanzhong''s eyes, he turned and walked out of the door.


    When she got out of the door, Shen muxue was asking Cheng Lishu to stick out her tongue. Seeing he Yan coming out, she doubted: "so fast?"


    "There were not many wounds." He Yan asked, "how about Cheng Lishu?"


    "I''ve been eating too spicy these days and my throat is smoking." Cheng Lishu embarrassed review: "nothing big."


    "Then it''s OK. Go back." He Yan returned the medicine plate to Shen muxue, and then said to Shen muxue, "I have made an agreement with elder brother Hu. I will deliver the medicine for elder brother Hu these days. From tomorrow on, I will come to Miss Shen''s room at this time every day to take the medicine and give it to elder brother Hu. Miss Shen doesn''t have to go there again. "


    Shen muxue still hesitated: "this..."


    "That''s settled. I''ll take it as a thank you from Miss Shen for sending me that box of scar removing and muscle activating cream." He Yan took Cheng Lei Su''s shoulder, "let''s go first."


    He has gone far from Cheng Lishu.


    On the way, Cheng Lishu asked him, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?" He Yan returns to his senses.


    "After you came out of the house of Hu Yuanzhong, you stopped talking. What happened in the room just now? Did you fight? "


    "No He Yan took two steps and thought about it. He stopped and said to Cheng Lishu, "you go back first. I''ll find Hongshan and they have something to do."


    "But you haven''t eaten yet."


    "I''ll just go and get two steamed buns." He Yan waved his hand: "you go back and wait for me. See you later. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hongshan and wheat were having porridge. When they saw Heyan coming, they made room for her and said, "Why are you so late today? I thought you didn''t come."


    "There''s something on the way." He Yan took over a steamed bread. He didn''t swallow it like usual. He just took a bite and stopped. After pondering for a long time, he said, "brother Shan, I have something I want you to help me with."


    "Why so serious?" Hongshan put down his bowl and said, "what can we use?"


    "Hu Yuanzhong, the hunter who was rescued from the mountain by Shen''s daughter yesterday, is in your house now?" He Yan said: "these days, the day to train just, can you help me stare at him at night?"


    Hongshan and Shitou looked at each other, but Hongshan asked, "how can I not understand you? What''s wrong with Hu Yuanzhong? Why stare at him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think he''s right. "


    This time, even wheat can not afford to eat, the atmosphere of a moment of silence, the stone whispered: "where is wrong?"


    "Maybe it''s because I think so much. I''m not sure yet. It''s just that I don''t think it''s a coincidence that he was rescued by Dr. Shen on the mountain. "


    Hearing the speech, Hong Shan glared at him: "spy?"


    "Keep your voice down," He Yan said, "I''m just skeptical, so I need your help to keep an eye on him to see if he has any movement and abnormal behavior at night.""No," said Hong Shan, still puzzled. "You have to tell us what is wrong with him first, so that you can suspect that he has a problem."


    He Yan took a deep breath and only said, "I''ll tell you later. Now I have to ask you to help me stare."


    "I wish I thought about it." She whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after they parted with Hongshan, he Yan returned to his room. After getting familiar with him, he fell down and was full of worries and was hard to fall asleep.


    It was an accident to see Hu Yuanzhong today. Who knew that in the end, she would be upset and expected to find it difficult to sit still.


    What they said with Hongshan was not made up by Heyan. She really suspected that Hu Yuanzhong was a spy, and that he might have other purposes. As for where to find the suspect, she handed it to Hu Yuanzhong today. When Hu Yuanzhong handed it back, he taught her to see a rash from the mouth of the tiger to the inside of his wrist.


    It reminds her of Qiang people.


    The place where Qiang people live is full of dense forests and humid weather all the year round. The soldiers of Qiang nationality usually have such red rash when they hold their knives from the mouth of the tiger to their wrists. When he was a general of Feihong, he also went to military doctors to study with him. Even though these Qiang people later entered the Central Plains, the rash did not subside in a short time.


    Therefore, when she saw the red rash at the mouth of Hu Yuanzhong''s tiger, she immediately thought of those Qiang soldiers. However, it is not entirely certain that the red rash in the world looks the same, perhaps because of the humid climate, or because of touching some sensitive things. There''s no need to doubt each other because of a rash.


    But it is probably because when he was a general he developed the habit of being cautious, especially in the face of the Qiang people. It may also be that Hu Yuanzhong''s obscure thoughts about Shen muxue were noticed by Heyan. He had a bad impression on him, and now he immediately suspected him.


    On second thought, there are indeed various doubts. For example, if the snow on the mountain is so heavy, the other end of Baiyue mountain is overcast, and the snow will only be deeper. Their recruits are even difficult to cross this side, Hu Yuanzhong alone, how to turn over from that end. Since he said that he was a poor man in his family and had no choice but to hunt in the mountains, why not find some gentle ways? For example, going to the wharf to help people carry goods and do some hard work can at least temporarily resist hunger and cold. You should know that the best way to hunt on Baiyue mountain is to hunt wild animals to relieve the urgent need. However, more likely, they will die on the mountain and have no money and money.


    It''s not stupid to walk on an easier road, but to take a difficult road that seems unimaginable. Although he pretends to cry for pain to cheat Shen muxue to take care of himself, he doesn''t look like a fool.


    He Yan thinks more and more doubts, but now Xiao Jue is not there, she can''t remind Xiao Jue. But even if Xiao Jue is there, she can not directly say the most important doubt. The Qiang people are thousands of miles away from shuojing. It''s impossible for the recruits of liangzhouwei to meet the Qiang soldiers. Even Xiao Jue has never fought with the Qiang people. How can Heyan, who was born in the capital, know the secret habits of the Qiang people? It''s not Hu Yuanzhong who is suspected first, but herself.


    At that time, she led Fu soldiers to pacify the rebellion in the West Qiang. The leader of Qiang nationality, RI damuki, died in the battle, and all the other Qiang people surrendered. In the following years, the Qiang people were very stable and had never heard of unrest. But It doesn''t mean you can really relax.


    If this is really a Qiang people, is an ordinary unarmed civilian, how can in such a heavy snow day, so coincidentally, up the white moon mountain, but also Shen Evening snow picked up, into Liangzhou Wei.


    Too many coincidences are not coincidences. Some people must deliberately do it.


    Now Xiao Jue is not here, once there is really any plot, how to deal with it.


    Xiao Jue is not here Is Xiao Jue away?


    For a moment, he Yan sat up and a terrible thought flashed in his heart.


    Why did such a person come when Xiao Jue was away Are all the appeals at the other end of zhangtai fake? "It is said to attack the East, but actually to attack the West." she forgot the article that she had to carry every day in the book of war?


    I don''t know when the snow stopped.


    He Yan raised his eyes to look out of the window, the wind outside was quiet, snow covered the ground, quiet even a needle fell on the ground can be heard clearly.


    However, under this calm, there may be a hidden underground current. As soon as the time comes, the flood will surge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    There are many things hidden in my heart. I can''t sleep well at night. The next day, he Yan wakes up before dawn. After the morning training, she went to talk to Hong Shan.


    Hong Shan said: "yesterday I and stone took turns to guard half a night, did not find anything wrong."


    He Yan looked at the stone, and the stone nodded to her.


    "Nothing happened all night?"


    "No, sleeping more than we are." Hongshan looked at Heyan suspiciously: "you think too much. Hu Yuanzhong is an ordinary hunter. There''s nothing wrong with my words. It''s a pity that my family is so poor. "


    "Ahoga, what''s wrong with him? Do you doubt him like this?" Wheat wonder.


    What''s wrong? In fact, in the final analysis, there is a rash on the wrist at the mouth of the tiger, which is not a big doubt. It is just that when Xiao Jue goes out, she always feels something is wrong.


    Sometimes, the body can make a more direct judgment than the brain. One of the old generals she used to talk about was that ordinary people''s intuitions may go wrong, but for people like us, the intuition about danger is probably true.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "let me see again."


    Hongshan shrugged and stopped asking questions.


    In the evening, all day training is over. Heyan goes to Shen muxue''s room to get medicine, and then goes to Hu Yuanzhong. Hu Yuanzhong was alone in the room, looking down at a piece of paper.


    When he Yan pushed the door in, he immediately hid the paper in his hand into his arms.


    "Brother Hu, what are you doing alone in the house?" He Yan just didn''t see his action and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing," Hu Yuanzhong sighed. "My legs are not good, I can''t get out of bed. I can only stay in the house, which will cause you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble," He Yan said with a smile, "you are so hurt. Of course, you should take good care of yourself."


    She took up the trouser legs for Hu Yuanzhong and squatted down to apply the medicine. She did not look carefully yesterday. Today, since she came here with suspicion, she also looked very carefully.


    The hunter''s legs are covered with scars. The biggest one is probably scratched by stones. The bone can be seen deeply. It is also the most serious.


    "I heard from Miss Shen that elder brother Hu met a bear when he went up the mountain," He Yan asked casually, "is there any bear in this season?"


    The bear in Baiyue mountain is afraid of hibernating in the daytime. It is not easy for Hu Yuanzhong to bump into one.


    "Yes," Hu Yuanzhong scratched his head. "It''s my bad luck that I didn''t find a fox and met a bear first."


    "How can you say bad luck?" He Yan shakes his head, "if you meet a bear, you can retreat, but not everyone can do it. I heard that the bear''s eyes were not good, but he was very sensitive to the smell. Brother Hu was injured and covered with blood at that time. The bear didn''t catch up with him. Brother Hu was very strong


    "What''s more," He Yan continued without looking at Hu Yuanzhong''s expression. "Brother Hu was buried in the snow and rescued by Miss Shen. The recruits of liangzhouwei only go up the mountain every three or five days. If elder brother Hu is on the mountain for one day at night, or if the place where he fell down is wrong, he will not be in liangzhouwei now. "


    Hu Yuanzhong was stunned and nodded: "indeed, it''s thanks to Miss Shen."


    He Yan smiles and gives the wound medicine. He pulls down his pants legs and hands over the medicine bowl. When Hu Yuanzhong takes over the medicine bowl, he Yan''s eyes fall on his wrist again. He lengthens the sleeve of his clothes, but there is still a faint red at the mouth of the tiger.


    "How many years has brother Hu been a hunter?"


    "It''s been seven or eight years."


    "Have you been hunting on the white moon mountain all the time?"


    She asked very quickly, Hu Yuanzhong hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes."


    "Have you ever been to Baiyue mountain on such snowy days in the past few years?"


    "No, never."


    "Why is it going on again this year?"


    "It''s really because you can''t eat enough." Hu Yuanzhong finished his last sip of soup and looked at Heyan strangely: "brother he, what do you ask these for?"


    He Yan bowed his head and laughed: "it''s just a little curious."


    She reached for the empty bowl in Hu Yuanzhong''s hand.


    Hu Yuanzhong held out his hand.


    When he Yan''s hand reached Hu Yuanzhong, he suddenly changed his direction and cut Hu Yuanzhong''s front door. Hu Yuanzhong could not dodge as fast as he could, and he just stepped back in a panic. He Yan''s hand hit his chest, and the latter screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood -


    but the young man did not stop for half a minute. He went straight into Hu Yuanzhong''s shirt and pulled out a piece of paper.


    "Give it back to me -" Hu Yuanzhong yelled, but just now he Yan''s palm, like a frustrated ball, was hoarse and hard to hear. Half of his body was lying on the collapse, and he stretched out his hand to Heyan in vain.


    The movement was so loud that it startled the people nearby. When the new soldiers heard the noise, they ran in one after another. As soon as they came in, they saw Hu Yuanzhong covering his chest and spitting blood. Heyan was standing at the edge of the collapse with a piece of paper in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on! ""He robbed me of my things..."


    "What did you rob him of?" Asked the recruit.


    He Yan looks down at the yellow paper in his hand.


    On the yellow paper, there is a poem, "I remember your heart like the water of the West River, flowing eastward day and night without rest.".


    The handwriting is elegant and elegant. It is written by a woman at a glance.


    "What is this?" He Yan frowned and asked him.


    Hu Yuanzhong was staring at him, furious and silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen muxue''s voice sounded from behind. She happened to be nearby. She heard the news and followed her. What she saw was such a scene of fierce swords.


    "Heyan?" She looked suspiciously at Heyan and Hu Yuanzhong, who covered her chest. She went to Hu Yuanzhong and asked in surprise, "how did you hurt more?" He saw the bloodstain on Hu Yuanzhong''s lips, "who did it?"


    Hu Yuanzhong stares at Heyan.


    Shen muxue frowned: "Heyan, what have you done?"


    "I just slapped him." He Yan said with a smile: "about did not grasp the strength."


    "Nonsense! He is still injured. How can he bear your palm? "


    Hu Yuanzhong struggled to get up and held out a hand to Heyan. His tone was still angry: "give it back to me!"


    He Yan shrugged and returned the paper with love poems.


    "What is this?" A recruit asked, "what did you rob him for?"


    Shen muxue also looked at the past, and Hu Yuanzhong said: "this is written by my deceased wife "


    it turned out to be the remains of his dead wife.


    "Heyan, what do you do with other people''s relics?" Some recruits can''t see past, "no wonder people are so angry."


    "I don''t know it''s a relic, just playing with elder brother Hu," He Yan said with shame, "brother Hu won''t be angry with me, will he?"


    Hu Yuanzhong looked at Heyan, as if he was angry. At last, he had to endure and said, "nothing. Don''t do this in the future." After that, he coughed violently and was very weak.


    Seeing the scene, Shen muxue didn''t look good. He only said to Heyan, "well, Heyan, there''s nothing for you here. You go out first. After that, I''ll be responsible for Hu Yuanzhong''s healing medicine. You don''t have to come here every day. "


    He Yan is the God of pestilence.


    "Good." He Yan is not angry. He answers with a smile, takes a look at Hu Yuanzhong and turns out of the door.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Just now she is really intentional, people in a crisis, will instinctively react. Just like in Liangzhou City, when Ding Yi tried to find out whether she was really blind. If Hu Yuanzhong was not as badly injured as he was on the surface, he would fight back.


    But he didn''t, and he was slapped by Heyan. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But when he Yan started that palm, he also deliberately left a heart.


    The palm she gave Hu Yuanzhong looks fierce on the surface, but in fact it doesn''t use much strength. At most, Hu Yuanzhong''s flesh hurts and he is determined not to bleed. After all, he Yan doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives. If she thinks about everything, isn''t Hu Yuanzhong suffering in vain?


    The problem is that he Yan is very confident of his own strength. With such a harmless palm, Hu Yuanzhong vomited blood? If it wasn''t for her own estimation of her strength, it was the man who was lying.


    He Yan thinks that Hu Yuanzhong is lying.


    As for the piece of paper with love poems in his arms, it is even more strange that a person who carries his wife''s relics with him is naturally a person of deep feelings. He should not have other thoughts when facing the beautiful medical girl.


    He Yan looked at all this as if he was watching a bad play. Unfortunately, even though she was full of doubts, she could not tell others about it. I''m afraid that she said to others that just a slap was a shot in the air. Others would think that she was evading responsibility and said it lightly.


    It''s really tricky.


    She was walking. Soon, they followed her. When they saw her, they were relieved and whispered, "brother ahe, they said you beat Hu Yuanzhong? But really? "


    This has just passed a time of incense, how can all Liangzhou know?


    "Really."


    "You still doubt him?" Hong Shan frowned and said, "if you suspect that he has a problem, we will keep an eye on him. Why beat people? Do you know that now all the people in liangzhouwei say you Say you... " He wanted to talk but stopped.


    He Yan asked, "what do you say about me?"


    "Ah Ho, you are bullying and arrogant." Wheat road.


    He Yan is silent.


    Things are getting more strange.


    "Ahoe, what are you going to do now?" Wheat looked at him anxiously, "do you want to explain with others?"


    "No need." He Yan gathers his eyes. Since this person spread the rumor so quickly, he came for her. It is also futile to explain. She is more suspicious of Hu Yuanzhong''s purpose and how to expose him than to explain these useless rumors.


    "Keep your eyes on him at night." He Yan said, "let me have a look."Wheat and Hongshan looked at each other and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days, it was calm.


    Nothing happened in Liangzhou Weili. Wheat that day and day to help Heyan look at Hu Yuanzhong, also did not find any flaws. However, several people in Hongshan didn''t sleep well at night. During the training the next day, they were absent-minded and were trained by Liang Ping several times.


    As for Heyan, he would like to see what happened to Hu Yuanzhong and whether he could get more information. However, Shen muxue prevented her from acting like a thief, and he Yan was strictly forbidden to approach Hu Yuanzhong, for fear that he Yan would accidentally hurt one of Hu Yuanzhong by "playing around". Therefore, in a few days, Heyan did not even touch Hu Yuanzhong''s edge, let alone grasp his flaws.


    That night, he Yan went to the martial arts arena alone. Because of his injury, he Yan''s night training was changed to once every three days.


    Xiao Jue has been away for most of the month, and has not even made a sound. He Yan secretly asks process Lishu whether there is news coming from zhangtai, and Cheng Lishu doesn''t know. When Xiao Jue was there, he didn''t feel anything. As soon as he left, he felt that Liangzhou Wei couldn''t do without him. Otherwise, the matter will be slightly revealed to Xiao Jue, with this person''s mind, designated can see the signs. Now that she doesn''t even have a person to discuss, it''s really difficult.


    She went to the side of the bow and crossbow, just about to practice it. She heard the sound at the end of the horse track. When she looked up, she saw a black shadow riding toward the white moon mountain.


    How can anyone go up the mountain in the middle of the night? However, it has been sunny in recent days, and the snow on the mountain is melting. It is better to walk than in the past few days. He Yan wants to be called, but the martial arts field is too far away from the Tongpu room where the recruits live. If he calls people, he will not be able to catch up with him.


    Seeing that the man ran farther and farther away, he Yan was about to disappear in the darkness of the mountain forest. He Yan took a horse out of the stable and jumped up to catch up with him.


    In winter, the soil of Baiyue mountain is freezing cold, especially when the snow melts, and the horses easily slide when they step on it. The man in front of him didn''t make a fire, just walked on with the stars in the forest. He Yan could not see clearly. He followed him and could not surpass the past for a time.


    He was also very familiar with the terrain of Baiyue mountain, and he was only looking for a path to take Heyan into the ditch several times. In recent years, he Yan remembered the road more clearly than others. He had fought for the flag once, and then cut firewood twice. He had already remembered the dangerous place and didn''t fall for it. After several times, the man found that he had not been hooked, so he turned his horse''s head and left in a different direction.


    He Yan is very tight.


    She suspected that he was Hu Yuanzhong, but why did Hu Yuanzhong go up the mountain at night? We can''t take advantage of the dead of night when there is no one to turn over the mountains to go home.


    One thing, can see too little, it is difficult to launch a panorama. We can''t push out the panorama, and we don''t need to waste time. We can directly pull out the source and ask clearly.


    She had to catch him today.


    If he did not take the path, the road would be much more spacious. He Yan ran after his horse, and the distance was getting closer and closer. When he was still a few feet away, he flew straight up and jumped up to the other side''s horse. The man couldn''t escape. He Yan stopped his horse and wanted to escape. He Yan jumped up and got in touch with him.


    When she came and left in a hurry, there was only an iron headed stick left on the weapon rack. He Yan took it down casually, and it was better to be in power than to be unarmed. At this moment, under the night, the man turned over and jumped up. He Yan could see clearly that the man was covered with his face, and his whole body was wrapped tightly. He only showed a pair of eyes. His figure was similar to that of Hu Yuanzhong, but the light was dim, so it was difficult to distinguish his identity with a pair of eyes. He stood still, with a big knife in his hand. The blade of the knife was like a crescent moon, flashing a cold light at night.


    "Machete?" He Yan''s heart leaps wildly.


    Qiang soldiers like to use machetes, because it is convenient to cut meat. You can not only kill people, but also eat meat. He Yan has also experienced the power of the machete. She has seen her comrades in arms who are wielded by the machete. Before the blood flows out, the head falls to the ground first. During the years of Xiqiang''s invasion of the Central Plains, the leader''s favorite thing was to cut off the heads of the captives with a machete, string them in a string, and tie them to the tail of his beloved horse. Wherever they went, it was frightening.


    Seeing the machete at the moment, he Yan knew that this man was the technique of Qiang nationality.


    She frowned: "are you really Qiang people?"


    That person hears speech, strange smile rises, voice hoarse chaos, "how do you know?"


    "Less nonsense," He Yan stood the iron headed stick on the ground, staring at him coldly: "tell me, what''s the purpose of mixing into Liangzhou Wei?"


    "Shh -" the man held out his index finger to his lips and said, "keep your voice down so that you won''t be found." He saw that he Yan said nothing, as if it was interesting, and said: "if you beat me, I will tell you."


    "Crazy!" He Yan rebukes a way, the voice falls to the ground, the body then directly pours at that person.


    Although the iron head stick is not as sharp as the machete, it is better than simple and hard. It is hard to get close to when it is waved. He Yan was injured before, but now his wound is not completely healed. There are many restraints in his actions. But even if he fights with this person, he is no match.


    The masked man''s machete is very good, skilled enough to make people look sideways. His attack is also very cruel. The move is against Heyan''s heart. He Yan was forced to step back, suddenly, a stop, because of the hurry to stop, feet with turned up snow, she looked back, behind is the abyss."Found?" The man laughed and said, "why not be fooled?"


    "Because your technique is so bad." He Yan said coldly. After that, the iron headed stick went to the ground and jumped forward with the stick and fell behind the masked man. She also kept on chopping her opponent''s head violently --


    but the stick failed, and the man sidestepped away and the iron headed stick hit the other side of the shoulder. Even so, it was enough. He Yan practiced shisuo all day long, and his strength was not as weak as when he first entered Liangzhou Wei. A man with a physique like Huang Xiong still has to suffer, not to mention this man.


    The masked man was beaten by Heyan, and he was so painful that he could hardly hold his machete. Even so, his right hand lost his strength and could not wield his machete for the time being.


    "How?" He Yan sneers.


    Without saying anything, he turned and ran forward to escape. He Yan frowned and followed him. Her endurance was amazing, her physical strength was amazing, and she ran fast enough. For a while, the masked man couldn''t get rid of him.


    As long as catch up with this person, take off his face towel, you can know his identity. If it was Hu Yuanzhong and Shen Han who tortured him, he would be able to find out what they were plotting.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly saw the person in front of him stop, he roared to Heyan: "give you a gift!" The machete is thrown at Heyan''s heart. He Yan subconsciously catches it and holds the handle. However, a man is rolling out of the jungle.


    In the night, the man who rolled out was still wearing the red clothes of the recruits of Liangzhou Wei.


    The mountain road is a long slope, the recruits roll down all the way, and then down, it is the abyss. He Yan looks at the masked man with a smile, flees to the depth of the jungle, grits his teeth, and turns to chase down the fallen recruits.


    The recruits in strong clothes rolled faster and faster, without even a groan. He Yan''s heart sank, and he swept himself across the middle of the long slope. He Yan was full of recruits. They rolled to the side together. In a moment, they finally stopped in front of a tree.


    His body was still warm in his arms, but he said nothing. He Yan looked down and showed his young face by starlight.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Liangzhou Wei tens of thousands of recruits, she can not remember everyone''s name, at most familiar, can recall. This person''s face she remembers, before Baiyue mountain flag, down the mountain road met the timid ghost King Xiaohan.


    A few days ago, he would have blushed to thank her. Now there is no trace of blood on his face. His eyes are wide open. He seems to be full of terror before he dies. His clothes are red, and he can''t see anything. He Yan looks down at his hands. His hands are covered with blood. Trembling, she untied the young man''s clothes. There was a huge blood hole in her chest. Some flesh and skin were taken away, which made her look a little empty.


    He died under the machete.


    Even after seeing so many lives and deaths, he Yan couldn''t take it calmly when she faced the death of the people around her. She closed her eyes and was filled with anger and murmured in a low voice: "brute!"


    He was so young that he died in the desolate night of Baiyue mountain before he even went to the battlefield. If he Yan didn''t follow the masked man tonight, he would have died quietly. Only on the next day, his brother in the guard station would have found such a person missing.


    Less Such a person?


    Why drag the boy to the mountain and kill him? Was he killed because of what he ran into, or was he killed for another reason?


    No, no!


    He Yan held the young man''s hand tightly and was caught in a trap!


    As soon as she thought of this place, she heard people''s voices rustling in front of her. Someone was shouting, "have you seen anyone? Where the hell is it


    Suddenly, the bushes in front of him were swept away, and a recruiter''s face was exposed. He held a torch in his hand, and he Yan looked at each other.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know how ferocious the picture is now.


    She held a machete in her hand. The machete was still bloodstained, and her hands were bloody. In her hand, a recruit from Liangzhou was lying on her back, with a bloody hole in her chest, shocking.


    "Find, find!" The new soldier yelled in panic and rolled back, "killing! He Yan killed people


    He Yan looked up and saw dozens of people, including Shen Han, Liang Ping and other religious leaders. They stare at Heyan, their eyes are suspicious. Du Mao says, "Heyan, are you killing people?"


    The murder weapon was in her hand, and the body was at her feet. She went up the mountain at night, acting suspiciously. She looked like a spy with ulterior motives and murder.


    This is the real gift from the masked man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "I didn''t kill people." He Yan stood up and faced them.


    The recruits who first found Heyan pointed at him in fear and called out: "who are you not?"


    "I went to the martial arts arena to practice bows and crossbows in the night, and I happened to see someone riding on a horse to Baiyue mountain. At that time, the situation was critical, so I followed up. After a fight with him, he ran away. He threw this brother down before he ran away. He was already dead when I rescued people. "


    "Where did you come from, this machete?" Shen Han asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s owned by the other party. He throws the knife along with it."


    "Is he crazy? Give up your weapons, can you think before you lie? " Du Mao didn''t believe it.


    "No, I think he is very smart," He Yan said quietly. "Now, with this knife, I become a suspect."


    All the murder weapons were put in her hand, so she said according to her head that she was the murderer of the recruits.


    Shen Han stares at Heyan: "did you take weapons when you went up the mountain?"


    "With an iron headed stick." He Yan said: "when I rolled down with this dead brother just now, I lost it on the road. The chief coach has to look for it. Maybe we can find it. "


    Shen Han told Liang Ping, "take someone to look for it. Be careful. You can send a signal when something happens."


    Liang Ping nodded.


    He Yan felt tired and sat down on the stone. She was still in trouble today, and her old wound in her waist hurt faintly. She really wanted to have a rest.


    After a while, Liang Ping came back with the new recruits and said to Shen Han, "the chief coach, we haven''t found the iron headed stick."


    "I think he''s lying," Du Mao frowned. "He only took this machete when he went up the mountain."


    He Yan heart secretly sighs, since the other side is for her, naturally will not fall the handle. She must have picked up the iron headed stick when she went to rescue the recruits.


    But she did.


    "I suspect that this man is Hu Yuanzhong," He Yan said. "When I fought with him, the iron headed stick once hit his right shoulder. Just go back to the guard station and check whether he goes out at night and whether there is a wound on his right shoulder."


    "Are you not quibbling?" One of the recruits looked at her suspiciously.


    He Yan shrugged, "I''m unarmed at the moment. You''re so many people. I''m afraid I can''t be alone. I was wronged for being a small person, and it was a big thing to lead a wolf into the house. The real murderer would be found in the Liangzhou guard. You may be the next one to be assassinated, that''s the brother you are. "


    She spoke slowly, but with a chill in her voice. She scared the recruits to speak and did not dare to continue.


    Ma Damei looked at Shen Han: "chief coach, this..." To be fair, he still likes Heyan. It''s rare for such a young man to be so outstanding in all aspects. And he is cheerful and easy-going, not half of the air of correction, like the tight. But it''s a matter of human life, and we can''t be rash.


    "Take it back first to see if what he said is true." Shen Han turned around and said, "listen to my command and immediately go down the mountain."


    Heyan was relieved. Fortunately, Shen Han was reasonable and didn''t beat her to death.


    When you go down the mountain, it may be because of the death of a partner, and the atmosphere is a bit dull. He Yan asked Ma Damei, "Ma Jiaotou, how can you go up the mountain?"


    Ma Damai smiles at people and is kind to her. Even at this time, she still answers Heyan''s questions patiently.


    "A new recruit got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. He saw someone riding up to Baiyue mountain and told the chief coach that we should go up the mountain to check. Before we came, we didn''t know it was you


    is this as like as two peas in the face? He Yan''s heart faintly aware of something wrong, did not speak.


    "Since you said you have dealt with each other," Ma Damei asked, "how is the opponent''s skill?"


    "It''s very good. If I don''t have a wound, I can catch him if I delay for another moment. But the man was cunning and cruel, and led me away with the corpse of my companion, and fled by himself He Yan said about this matter, then gave birth to anger, "today''s one, all is his arrangement."


    Ma Damei laughed and asked in a vague tone: "young man, although I always appreciate you very much, I have to ask you what is special about you. Why let the other party go around such a big circle to slander and calculate?"


    What''s special?


    He Yan recalled carefully that she was kind to others, and had no conflict with the recruits of Liangzhou Wei, or "fighting" with Hu Yuanzhong a few days ago.


    Hu Yuanzhong should be the only person in Liangzhou who is hostile to her.


    But what did she do? She never directly inquired about the origin of Hu Yuanzhong. At most, she asked him a few words. Even if she suspected that he was a Qiang nationality, she never showed a trace of it. If this is the reason why he designed to frame up Heyan, isn''t there no silver here?


    Thinking, he finally went down the mountain and returned to liangzhouwei.


    In the middle of the night, liangzhouwei was busy.


    He Yan before and after the left and right have a coach to watch, first went to Hu Yuanzhong''s room. All the people in the room were sleeping. When the coach asked him to get up, they were confused. The wheat faintly called a: "how is it so early today? It''s not time yet. "When I saw the visitor clearly, I was so surprised that I almost wore my shoes backwards.


    He Yan did not hesitate to look at the other end of the wall, only to see, the heart is a sink.


    There was a man curled up on the collapse, who was sleeping soundly. When he was awakened, he sat up slowly and looked sleepy. It was Hu Yuanzhong.


    He was in the house.


    Shen Han asked the man in the room: "have you seen Hu Yuanzhong go out tonight?"


    "No, No


    "Brother Hu has a leg injury and goes to bed earlier than us every day. I never saw him go out. "


    He Yan looks at Hongshan, and Hongshan shakes his head to her.


    Did you really not go out?


    Shen Han stepped forward and could not see any expression: "untie your clothes."


    Hu Yuanzhong was in a daze, but when Shen Han was calm and did not speak, he looked a bit terrible. He hesitated to untie his clothes and took off his outer clothes to his arm. He saw that there was no problem except for the small holes scratched by shrubs on his right shoulder.


    A stick like that would have to be black and blue at least. But he had nothing on his right shoulder.


    It''s not him!


    He Yan''s big eyes, not only did not have a sigh of relief, his face was even worse. As soon as he is out of the game, what role did Hu Yuanzhong play in it is unknown. However, since he has no problem, he can only explain one thing. He is not just a person.


    Liangzhou Wei has a traitor, inside and outside, in order to arrange this play perfectly!


    "Shen Jiaotou," she said coldly, "I''m afraid that person is in Liangzhou Wei now. Please take someone to investigate!"


    "I think you are the most suspicious." A coach looked at her and said, "you said that Hu Yuanzhong killed the man and asked us to come back to see Hu Yuanzhong''s injury. Now Hu Yuanzhong has washed away the suspect and you have to change another person. What''s your purpose of delaying time like this?"


    "I didn''t lie," He Yan frowned. "Just go to check the whole liangzhouwei and you''ll know what I said is true."


    "Shut up!" Shen Han cheered.


    The dispute stopped and Heyan looked at Shen Han. "Shen Jiaotou, don''t you believe what I said?"


    "I only believe in my own eyes." Shen Han said, "come on, put her in the dungeon!"


    He Yan: "you can lock me up, but you have to find out the facts! Otherwise, Liangzhou will be in great difficulty. "


    "Curse people when it''s all like this," one of the leaders said angrily, "it''s too arrogant!"


    He Yan was taken away by others. The rest of the room wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask. Some of the wheat people looked cold. Hu Yuanzhong asked in doubt, "Shen Jiaotou, what''s going on? It''s Is anyone dead? "


    Shen Han did not speak, turned out of the room, followed by a few coaches look dignified, Liang Ping hesitated for a moment, asked Shen Han: "chief coach, how do you plan to deal with Heyan?"


    After all, he was his own soldier. Liang Ping did not want to believe that he Yan was a man with ulterior motives. However, there were both human evidence and material evidence. Even if he wanted to excuse him, he could not find a reason.


    "It''s a matter of great importance, and he Yan''s identity is not ordinary," Shen Han said in a deep voice, "close it first and wait for the governor to come back."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The dungeon of liangzhouwei is not big, but it is dark and humid enough. Because it is winter again, people feel cold and piercing when they go in. There is no bed, can only sleep on the ground made of straw, quilt is also a thin layer of cloth, broken several holes, I do not know whether it is a rat bite or how.


    He Yan sat on the ground, looking around.


    There was no one else in the dungeon except her. The lock of the dungeon is specially made. It is no longer the simple "one" shape like the door in her and Xiao Jue''s room. He Yan knows that he can''t open it just by looking at it.


    To live a life again, he has not had time to show his skills. He has actually sent himself to prison. He should have had a good sigh, but he Yan is not in the mood at the moment.


    She can now be sure that there has been a traitor in Liangzhou Weili for a long time. I''m afraid that the traitor has been on her for a long time. Only then will she know that she has to go to the training ground every three nights these days. It was just like this that she was arranged to wait on the horse road and lead her to Baiyue mountain.


    Whether she went up the mountain at night or killed the recruits, she was accused of "plotting against the law.". As for Ma Damei''s point of view, it is also because he Yan discovered the identity of the other Qiang nationality.


    She suspected that Hu Yuanzhong''s red rash was not consistent with his actions. Later, she met a masked man on the Baiyue mountain holding a machete, which was also a common sword technique used by Qiang soldiers. She had already determined that 80% of them were armed with machetes.


    Now he Yan is in prison, but the Qiang people are still mixed in Liangzhou Weili, which is chilling. Xiao Jue is not in liangzhouwei, and tens of thousands of new recruits have never really been to the battlefield. If she meets Qiang people at this time, it will be like what happened to her in Moxian county at that time. I''m afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. And the other side is so thoughtful, certainly the plan is not small. If it is false news that the uto people at the other end of zhangtai harass the people in order to lead Xiao Jue away, then the liangzhouwei at this moment is like fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by others.It has been twenty days since Xiao Jue went here. According to the fact that when he arrived at zhangtai, he found that the information was false. He went back all night, and it took ten days to get to Liangzhou Wei. Then the time the other party chooses to do it must be within ten days. There is not much time left for them. Now Heyan is still in the dungeon, and no one believes what she said.


    When Shen Han sent her to the dungeon, he Yan didn''t want to fight them directly and get rid of control. But in this way, she did not kill the people, and she really killed them. It was not her wish to live on the charge of murder. Moreover, the recruits of liangzhouwei were her companions. She was not willing to live alone and see them die in vain.


    I don''t know when this chess game has become a dead end.


    However, she has calmed down the rebellion of Xiqiang, and the soldiers of Qiang nationality have been greatly injured in that war. How can they dare to take such a dangerous move without making a comeback in ten years?


    He Yan didn''t understand.


    At this time, I heard a loud voice from outside: "you let me in, I just go in and say a word! My father is an official of Song Dynasty, the vice governor of the inner province. I''ll take care of what happened


    It''s Song Tao Tao''s voice.


    He Yan was stunned. Song Tao Tao would send her cakes and sweets every other day. I didn''t expect that even she knew about today''s event.


    He Yan heard Song Tao Tao''s unreasonable way: "do you stop me again? If you stop me again, when Mr. Xiao comes back, I will tell him that you insult me


    What "bang Dang" fell to the ground, the next moment, he Yan saw a pink skirt flying in.


    Song Tao Tao said, "brother he!"


    "Miss Song." He Yan smiles.


    Song Tao Tao jumped in front of him, across the fence, and hurriedly stuffed two steamed buns into Heyan''s hand: "it''s too late. I''ll give you the leftover food of doctor Shen''s daughter in the evening. I heard my father say that the people who are in prison have no food every day. I''m afraid I can''t come every day. I''ll give you two first, so you can save some food. "


    At present, everyone in Liangzhou Weili regards her as a murderer, but the little girl is not afraid of her at all. She is also afraid that she is hungry. He Yan heart, gush out a burst of moving. Song Wen should not come, "she said


    "Why don''t I come? I heard them say you killed


    "I didn''t kill people."


    Song Taotao nodded: "I guess so. You have such a good heart. You have to pull out a knife to help you when you see injustice. How can you kill people? It must have been calculated. Don''t worry, I will save you. "


    He Yan cried and laughed: "Miss Song, you''d better not get involved in this matter."


    But the girl was very stubborn, "you are my Savior. My father said that every drop of water should be rewarded by the spring. Now, those leaders of liangzhouwei are too rigid to listen to me. When Mr. Xiao comes back, I''ll talk to him again to see if I can help. "


    He Yan thought that it would be late when Xiao Jue came back.


    She raised her eyes to Song Tao Tao. The little girl had a solemn face and a very serious face. He Yan wanted to laugh, and then she thought about the current situation and couldn''t laugh.


    What if the Qiang people really came and song pottery fell on their hands? He Yan shuddered.


    "Miss Song," a moment later, she said, "since you want to help me, I''ll ask you something now."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tao Tao looks at her.


    He Yan sighed softly, "only the dead horse can be regarded as a living horse doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen Han''s room, Cheng Lishu is confronting Shen Han.


    "Young Master Cheng, you go back. I dare not release Heyan without the command of the governor." Shen Han said helplessly.


    Cheng Lishu sat at his door, blocked the door and refused to let him go out. He only said, "Shen Jiaotou, you believe me. Brother he can''t be the murderer."


    Du Mao stood aside and couldn''t help saying, "young master, we all know that you and Heyan have a good friendship, but when we went up the mountain, there were both human evidence and material evidence. How can we deny it. Even if the governor is here, he must act according to the rules. What''s more, we have not said that he Yan should be convicted immediately. We have to wait for the governor to come back and make a decision about everything. "


    "But now my uncle is not in liangzhouwei at all Cheng Lishu exclaimed, "you can easily tell how cold and dark it is in the dungeon, and how scared he is when he is alone in the dungeon."


    Du Mao:


    Cheng Lishu said this as if he had been in a dungeon. Besides, it is not obvious how scared he Yan is. He Yan''s temperament may not have taken this matter into consideration at all.


    There''s no need for Cheng Lishu to worry about it.


    Seeing Shen Han''s resolute attitude, Cheng Lishu had no choice but to step back and say, "you can''t let him out. I have one condition."


    Shen Han asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "The food in the dungeon is too shabby. My elder brother can''t stand such hardship. I don''t want to say too much. What my elder brother eats on weekdays should be provided in the prison as usual. Two weeks later, it''s too cold in winter. Give him two more quilts and hot water every day... ""Young Master Cheng," interrupted Shen Han, "it''s against the rules."


    "Neither this nor that. What are you going to do?" At this point, Cheng Lishu got angry and stood up and said in a loud voice, "if you can''t, I''ll go by myself. I''ll tell you, you''ll regret this to my elder brother!"


    Then he turned and ran away.


    When the door was slammed, Shen Han couldn''t help but have a headache. The children of this age, especially the spoiled young master, are really unbearable. Xiao Jue looks cold and harsh all the time. She is very patient when she can get along with Cheng Lishu for so long.


    The rest of the coaches in the room looked at Shen Han.


    Liang Ping asked, "chief coach, what should I do now?"


    A man died in the camp. Although he is now locked up, he Yan''s words did not stir waves in the hearts of the people. If there was a traitor in Liangzhou Wei, up to now, the man is still hiding in the recruits, and he killed a companion without knowing it, which is not for fun.


    It is not known who this man is, who is the master behind him, what is the purpose of the plan, and when he will show his horse''s feet. This person may be He Yan, or someone else. If he Yan is OK, if it is other people, it will be bad.


    "Look for someone to stare at that Hu Yuanzhong," Shen Han pondered. "If he Yan''s statement is true, this person must have actions."


    Ma Damei asked, "can the governor have a letter these days?"


    Shen Han shook his head, and his eyes were covered with sadness.


    There is no news from the other end of zhangtai. In the past It''s very rare.


    I hope nothing bad happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Lishu ran out and ran into a man. The man covered his forehead and said, "Oh, you don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    Cheng Lishu looks at it, but it is Song Tao Tao.


    He just held back his anger in Shen Han''s side. When he saw Song Tao Tao, he was not angry. "Who let you run into it yourself?"


    Song Tao Tao white his one eye: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." Go straight ahead.


    "Stop!"


    Song Tao Tao turned his head and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you looking for Lao Shen?" Cheng Li Su points to the direction of Shen Han''s house.


    Song Tao Tao simply turned back and did not have a good airway: "why, no way?"


    He stepped forward a few steps and said, "are you pleading for my elder brother?"


    Song Tao Tao takes a look at him. Although she doesn''t like Cheng Lishu''s image of being a waste person, she has to admit that this boy is still interested in Heyan. Yan Gewu has a good relationship with Yan Gewu. "So what?" he said


    "Don''t mention it," Cheng Lishu waved his hand and looked dejected: "I just came out of the old Shen''s house. This man is extremely stubborn. I''ll tell you what. They don''t believe that my brother he didn''t kill. He also refuses to let people send food and quilts to brother he. "


    "You''re stupid," Song Taotao hated that iron was not made into steel. "They don''t agree. Won''t you go by yourself?" Another look at Cheng Lishu''s dejected look, did not have a good airway: "I have been there just now. I sent steamed bread to brother he. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Really?" Cheng Lishu''s eyes brightened and looked at Song Tao Tao: "I didn''t expect you were very loyal."


    Song Tao Tao sneered: "thank you for your respect."


    She said, lifting her feet and going on.


    "Ah, ah," Cheng Lishu stopped her: "why do you want to go to Lao Shen? It''s said that this man is unreliable. It''s better to rely on us. "


    Because he Yan, these two people can be called "us" now. If he Yan were here, he would not believe his ears.


    "I think so too. Who makes brother Wo believe him?" Song Tao had no choice but to say: "I was entrusted to be loyal to others. Brother he asked me to go to Shen Jiaotou."


    "Big brother asked you to go?" Cheng Lishu is stunned.


    "Yes." Song Tao bypassed him: "so don''t disturb me in my business. I''ll go to find someone first." After that, he stopped taking care of Cheng Lei Su and went straight ahead.


    After two steps and turning back, Song Tao Tao lowered his voice and whispered in his ear: "brother he also said that you are in liangzhouwei these days. Don''t go around. If there are recruits looking for you, don''t go. It''s better to follow Shen Jiaotou all the time."


    "Old Shen?" Cheng Lishu frowned: "why should I follow him? It''s too late for me to annoy him! "


    "This is the explanation of brother he!" Song Tao Tao lowered his face and said, "you''d better be obedient."


    She thought of the young man standing in the dark dungeon and stuffing his things into her hands. She said anxiously, "I''m afraid there are traitors in liangzhouwei. I''m not here. Follow Shen Han and ask him to protect you."


    "Be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    He Yan has been in the dungeon for two days.


    In two days, no one came except Shen Han once. Even if Shen Han came here, he did not mention the situation outside with her. I think nothing happened for the time being. The more so, the more he felt something was wrong. Unfortunately, liangzhouwei''s Dungeon is as solid as a rock, and she can''t find a way to escape. Song Tao Tao and Cheng Lishu were probably under control, and they were not seen these two days.


    Eating and sleeping rough, for He Yan, is not very unbearable. With the passing of time, the most terrible thing is that the invisible crisis is gradually approaching.


    It''s a pity that no one has noticed.


    It began to snow in the middle of the night.


    Snowflakes as big as goose feather, flying piece by piece, falling on the body, cotton padded clothes can not resist the piercing cold. The two sentinels stood on the platform. They rubbed their hands and breathed into their palms. All of a sudden, a cloud of white fog fell in front of them and soon dissipated.


    In the silence of Liangzhou garrison, the garrison in winter is not as lively as that in summer. There are no recruits to take a shower at night in the Wuliu River, and there are no noisy calls of cicadas. Some of them are only cold when the snow melts on the ground.


    "I''ll go to the toilet." One of the sentries stamped his foot. "I can''t hold it."


    The companion urged: "go back quickly."


    The man put down his drumstick, took a knife and went down to the hut. It was snowing heavily, but in a moment it accumulated a thick layer. Stepping on it, the vamp did not pass, and the cold air climbed up to the head along the foot. The sentry had a cold war and ran to the toilet behind.


    There is a burning torch outside the toilet. A few days ago, a recruit got up in the middle of the night to urinate. He didn''t see the road clearly. He slipped on the icy ground and hurt his leg. After that, Shen Han asked people to arrange to place a fire here to clear the road.


    When the sentry entered, there was also a man inside. He looked at the man in the dim light and said with a smile, "Oh, you too?"


    The other side said with a smile: "just came."


    "It''s too cold. If it''s not too cold, I won''t go here." The sentry complained.


    He put the water, put on his pants, and he was about to go out. The man was finished. He went out with him, one after the other.


    The torch at the door showed the shadow of a man in the snow. The sentry glanced at the shadow behind him at random. He did not know when he had opened his hands. He was startled and was about to shout -


    with one hand covering his mouth and nose, the man behind him took out his waist knife and wiped it hard along the sentry''s neck.


    Blood splashed all over the floor, the young body quietly fell down, no longer breath.


    Without any hesitation, the shadow bent down to drag away the body of the sentinel. The snow fell more and more, but for a moment, it covered the blood just now. After a long time, the sentry came out again.


    Don''t wipe the felt again. Go up the waist and clean up the bloodstain.


    Upstairs, his companion was waiting impatiently. Suddenly, he heard something. Seeing the sentry who had just gone to the toilet, he was relieved and scolded: "Why have you been there so long? Have you been lazy? "


    The sentry shook his head, bowed his head and breathed into his mouth, as if he was too cold to open his mouth. When his companion saw this, he could not help rubbing his hands, "Damn, it''s too cold."


    The sentry pressed his felt hat very low, and his companion scolded, "do you think it''s not cold to pull down the hat? Pull it up and you can''t see it. You''re keeping an egg night like this He stretched out his hand to lift the sentry''s hat, and suddenly he was stunned.


    The sentry''s clothes are different from the pure red and black of the recruits. A layer of white edge is staggered at the collar. Now the white edge of the other''s collar reflects two red points.


    This is not old ink, bright color, still slowly dense increase, and a moment ago when the other party on the toilet, here are not.


    The companion looked at the sentry who had been silent since he came back. He was about to draw his knife, but his action was still slow.


    He had two knives.


    A knife, belonging to the former dead sentry, was inserted into his chest. The other knife, with its curved tip, slit his throat.


    He couldn''t shout, and he fell to the ground. The murderer had already turned and walked downstairs. The sentry was struggling to crawl on the ground, trying to pick up the drumsticks that had fallen on the ground.


    As long as the drumsticks are caught and the whistle is sounded, the whole liangzhouwei can wake up.


    This is the last thing he can do.


    The blood under his body was dragged all the way, shocking. He tried his best to climb to the drumstick, held the mallet, and wanted to lift himself to knock the drum.


    Half of the body just raised, suddenly, a burst of pain came, blood splashed on the drum surface, the hand holding the drumstick also fell to the ground.


    He had his right hand cut off.


    The murderer went back and forth, stood in front of him and whispered, "almost forgot."


    Not far away, the movement here seemed to startle the soldiers on the other side of the ground patrolling. Someone called out, "hello? Are you all right? "


    The man pressed his felt hat and waved at a distance: "it''s OK! I fell. "On the ground, blood was everywhere. The dying sentry opened his eyes and died completely.


    Like an abyss of night, approaching the entire liangzhouwei.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at daybreak, the recruits got up to eat and go for a morning run in the training ground.


    Hongshan and wheat sat together for a meal. Soon, Wang Ba, Huang Xiong and Jiang Jiao also came. Huang Xiong asked: "He Yan has not been released yet?"


    Hong Shan shook his head.


    "It can''t go on like this," said Jiang Jiao. "It''s freezing cold these days. I heard Young Master Cheng say that there''s nothing in the dungeon. Even if it doesn''t freeze to death, it''s going to get sick." In the end, it was a partner who fought for the flag together. Even though he had some complaints about Heyan because of the "green hat son" incident, he was not completely worried at all.


    "You say, can he Yan be released after the governor returns to the garrison?" Wang Ba asked.


    "It''s hard to say." The stone replied.


    "Why?" Wang Baqi.


    "Now all Liangzhou guards know that he Yan killed people, but if you want to say that she has no evidence of murder, no one can find out." Hongshan sighs.


    "What more evidence is needed? He''s not a fool. He doesn''t care whether he''s buried or killed, but he leaves his body for people to catch stolen goods? This is the evidence! "


    "It''s too far fetched," wheat whispered


    Wang BA''s eyes glared: "where far fetched? What''s so far fetched


    Just as he was saying, there was a sudden noise outside, which was mixed with someone''s exclamation: "dead! Dead man! Go to the coach


    "What, what?" People went out to see, but saw a small, alert looking recruit, said in a hurry: "the martial arts field, the sentry brothers in the performance arena are all dead!"


    All dead!


    As soon as their looks changed, they all got up and went to the martial arts arena.


    In the martial arts arena, there was a river of blood.


    I don''t know when the snow stopped. Some of the blood was buried by the snow, and some became ice and fell on the martial arts arena. I could see the brutal behavior of last night.


    There were dozens of sentinels, who were on guard at the stage and those around the martial arts arena. None of them survived. The corpses were placed in the center of the martial arts arena, stacked in rows and rows, as if in a pile of pig and sheep rations. The dead soldiers were all killed with one knife, and their throat was cut by the knife, which was extremely miserable. One of them was on the top of the pile. His right hand was cut off from the small elbow. He was dressed in the clothes of a sentry, and his right hand was cut off when he wanted to beat the drum.


    All of them are companions who get along with each other day and night. They are killed in the place separated by a wall. For a time, everyone in the martial arts arena is red eyed. Some people resented: "who did it? If I find out, I will I will... "


    Someone''s voice came, with a dull arrogance: "what do you have to do?"


    I don''t know when, at the back of the performance arena, in the horse path connected with Baiyue mountain, a group of cavalry came to hula, about several hundred or more. At the head was a man with long hair, riding on a horse. He was wearing dark armor and holding a machete half the height of a man. He was very strong and strong, with wide shoulders and high nose. His eyes were dark blue like lake water. His appearance is different from the life in the Central Plains. When he smiles, he is like a vulture drinking blood and grinding teeth. It brings a gloomy blood and makes people feel palpable.


    "Who are you?" The recruits said.


    The first man with long hair ignored them, but approached the recruit who had just spoken: "if you find out, what will you do?"


    His smile with a cruel tyranny, recruits face this person, can''t help shivering, he summoned courage: "I, I need to fight for justice for my dead comrades!"


    "Is it?" The man with long hair laughed, "how do you want justice?" Waiting for the recruits to answer, he raised his machete and cut it down!


    With the sound of "Dong", a figure passed by and blocked his machete. However, he was pushed back a few steps by this blow. When he stood still, he looked at the man with long hair: "you are so brave. You killed people in liangzhouwei!"


    It''s Shen Han.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s Mr. Shen!" All the recruits exclaimed excitedly, and suddenly had the backbone.


    "Chief coach?" The man with long hair looked at Shen Han, "are you the head coach of Liangzhou Wei?"


    "Who is it, sir?" Shen Han''s face is as deep as water.


    "My name is ri Da Mu Zi. I heard that General Xiao Huaijin of Fengyun went out of the general of Wei Dynasty. Xiao Huaijin, general of Fengyun, was fighting fiercely. I came here to learn from him. Why? Does Xiao Huaijin dare not fight? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" A new recruit can''t help but retort: "you know clearly that the governor is not in order to dare..."


    "Shut up!" Du Mao stopped his words, but it was too late.


    "No?" RI Da Mu Zi''s eyes narrowed: "that is really unfortunate."


    The instructors looked at each other and their hearts sank. The so-called need to find Xiao Jue to learn is no more than an excuse. I''m afraid that this person has long known that Xiao Jue is not in Liangzhou Wei, so he will bring someone to challenge him. It''s just At most 1000 people, facing tens of thousands of children in Liangzhou, even if they are recruits who have never been to the battlefield, are they too arrogant. Or Another plot?


    Sentinels were killed overnight, if the enemy, it is impossible to do so, unless there is a real traitor, died in their own hands.Ma Damei whispered: "what he Yan said is true."


    What he Yan said is true. They are staring at Hu Yuanzhong these days, but Hu Yuanzhong is on his own and has not changed anything. If he had an accomplice hiding among the recruits, everything would make sense.


    "Line up." Shen Han ordered.


    After that, tens of thousands of elite soldiers showed their weapons in unison.


    Since the other party is not good at coming, there is no reason for Wei''s children to retreat.


    Seeing this, ridamuzi burst out laughing. He said, "ah, chief coach, I''m not here to fight against you."


    "You seem to be from Qiang." Shen Han sneered, "many years ago, general Feihong was at war with the Qiang people. I think the Qiang people have no different feelings. Now I come to liangzhouwei and kill dozens of me, not for fighting, not for peace? "


    Referring to general Feihong, ridamuzi''s face changed slightly. After a moment, his eyes were glued to Shen Han, and he said with a strong smile: "the chief coach should not slander me. I only wanted to have a discussion with Xiao Huaijin. But when I passed by last night, the Sentinels here were too unfriendly. They had a dispute with my brother and had to kill them all." He said lightly: "I thought that the soldiers brought by Xiao Huaijin had some skills, but I didn''t expect that they were really vulnerable. When they died, they didn''t even cry out -"


    "you!" The recruits were filled with indignation.


    "Don''t get angry with the chief coach. I''m here just to have a fight," he said, looking at the recruits behind Shen Han with great interest. "If Xiao Huaijin doesn''t go up, let his soldiers go. It''s not good. You instructors can do it."


    Liang Ping stepped forward and said, "you look too high on yourself. Why are you sure we are going to fight?"


    "No?" Ridamuzi clapped his hands in no hurry. Several people came from far away. Some people struggled and said, "let me go --"


    Shen Han suddenly changed color.


    Several foreign soldiers carry two people like chickens. One is Cheng Lishu and the other is Song Tao Tao. They are both hands and feet tied back. They are in a mess and struggling.


    "Shen Jiaotou!" Cheng Lishu saw Shen Han, as if to see help, and cried: "who are they? Why should they tie us up?"


    Shen Han had sent many people to guard the gate of Cheng Lishu and Song Tao Tao to protect them secretly, but they were still arrested. The strength of the other side should not be underestimated. And know to seize Cheng Lishu and Song Tao Tao to restrict Liangzhou Wei, so we are familiar with Liangzhou Wei.


    "Now," ridamuzi looked at Shen Han''s face with satisfaction: "coach, are you willing to compete with us?"


    Song Tao Tao called out, "how can we compete? How can they be so kind-hearted? There must be deceit


    "Good," Shen Han said


    "Come on RI Da Mu Zi sat up and said, "it''s too cold and I''m too lazy. It''s only three. Choose three of you. " He said to the man behind him: "brothers, who is willing to go up, go!"


    Behind him, a man said, "commander, vara is willing to fight!"


    This is a very strong man, Qiang people have always been strong, Central Plains people stand with him, it is particularly thin. He was young, in his early twenties, but he was nine feet tall, like an ancient giant. It is also a fierce face, eyes slightly convex like cattle, holding a machete, a look is not easy to provoke.


    "Good!" Ridamuzi said: "Wala is so valiant that he is worthy of being the son of Qiang nationality." He looked at Shen Han again and said, "what about you?"


    Wala was so strange and huge that it made me wince. Moreover, the corpse of the performance arena clearly showed how ferocious these Qiang people were. No one in Liangzhou Wei answered for a moment.


    "There''s really no one to fight. It''s up to you." Ridamuzi said with a smile: "this kind of battlefield is a good time to teach the recruits."


    One side of Liang Ping gritted his teeth and was about to make a fight when a voice rang out: "I''ll come."


    This is a young recruit of Qianfeng camp. His name is Wei Huan. Shen Han still remembers him. Because of his excellent Sabre skills, he is one of the best in Qianfeng camp. However, his personality is very gentle and shy, not as good as Lei Hou. Therefore, although he and Lei Hou are both outstanding, they are far from eye-catching.


    By the way, when it comes to Lei Hou, Shen Han is stunned. What about Lei Hou?


    "You?" RI Da Mu Zi took a look at Wei Huan and said with a smile: "courage is commendable."


    Wei Huan slowly stepped forward and went to the Wala: "I am willing to compete with you."


    Tile La laughs and only looks around. She sees the high platform in the arena and says, "that''s right. The height is very good. If I cut off your neck on the top, the people at the bottom can see it clearly, isn''t it good?"


    Wei Huan''s expression did not change. Wara laughed and jumped into the arena. He said, "come and fight!"


    There have been countless times of people going to the high stage of the martial arts arena these days, but they are all the recruits of Liangzhou Wei. They learn from each other. The recruits watching the opera are also in a relaxed mood. They can see the mistakes and highlights while watching, and each scene has gained something.


    Because they also know that there are many such exchanges.There was no such dreary scene as today, especially when ridamuzi suddenly thought of something, looked at Shen Han and said in a voice that everyone around him could hear: "chief coach, I forgot to tell you that our Qiang people''s rules are on the stage of life and death, regardless of life and death, only when one side dies can we determine the victory or defeat."


    "What?" Liang Ping said angrily.


    "A soldier should have the consciousness of dying at any time. This is the supreme glory." "There is no exception to lengmuzi."


    On the stage, Wei Huan slowly drew out his knife from his waist and nodded at the tile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon, as always dark and humid.


    The guard at the door, I don''t know when, has disappeared. The prison is quiet and silent. The needle can be heard clearly on the ground. The sound of people''s footsteps is particularly harsh.


    The shadow came down the steps step by step. The shadow of the torch at the door swayed slightly. In the innermost room, some people huddled up and fell asleep against the wall. It seemed that they were extremely cold. They shivered and their lips were pale.


    The shadow stops in front of Heyan''s cell.


    There was an empty bowl on the ground, which originally contained water or rice. It was licked clean, and the bowl was shiny. Thin quilt is very short, even the whole body can not cover, curled up into a ball, will show the feet. She trembled slightly and her face was abnormal. The shadow looked for a moment, reached out and put the key into the lock, and the lock was opened.


    The people in the cell are still ignorant.


    He walked in.


    The young man''s old high spirited appearance is no longer at all. This appearance is no different from all the prisoners. He seems to have some regrets and some vigilance. He stands still and stares at the young man''s face.


    The boy did not move.


    After a while, the shadow slowly covered over.


    At this time, the youth suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes, black and white, not half sleepy, sober.


    "You -" he just had time to say a word. Before the knife in his hand fell, he felt a pain in his body. He was kicked in the middle of his heart. The pain made him kneel down. The next moment, the white silk strangled his neck, and he Yan''s voice came from behind.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Raymond."


    Leihou''s eyes rolled up, but Heyan''s strength was great. His legs pressed his legs, making him unable to move. Seeing that Lei Hou was about to be strangled by Heyan, Heyan suddenly released his hand. Lei Hou suddenly got breathing space, covered his neck and gasped heavily. He saw that he Yan walked in front of him in three or two steps, like prying open a duck''s beak and pouring something into his mouth.


    Lei Hou was panting with his mouth open. He could not prevent this. When he drank the thing without a drop, he wanted to say something, but he could not make his whole body strong. He felt numb. But in a moment, he fainted and did not move again.


    He Yan stretched out his feet and kicked him twice in the face. After confirming that the man was still, he pulled the white silk into two pieces and tied up Lei Hou''s hands and feet.


    On that day, she asked Song Tao Tao if he had weapons. However, Song Tao Tao, a girl''s family, could not carry a knife and sword with her. She felt all over her body and only had a bottle of sleeping pills. She came from Shen muxue''s table, thinking that if she met a bad person, she could still use it. He Yan would die as a horse doctor and asked for it.


    This is not enough. She borrowed Song Tao Tao''s belt. Song Tao Tao''s belt was bought by Tuo chiwu in Liangzhou after he returned to the Wei Suo. It was made of special cloth and was very strong and durable. It matched the rope.


    Belts can strangle people when necessary.


    He Yan is thinking that since the other party is deliberately slandering her to kill people, she will be sent to the dungeon of Liangzhou Wei, it seems that he is also more afraid of her. When she enters the dungeon, the other party will certainly not give up and will come to kill people. You have to carry your weapon with you and fight against it at any time.


    But all her weapons were seized, and there was only a bottle of Mongolian medicine and Song Tao Tao''s belt.


    Early this morning, no one came to deliver breakfast to her, which is very strange, usually this point, it is time to deliver breakfast. Because of the request of Song Tao Tao and Cheng Li Su, Shen Han didn''t want Song Tao to come to see her, but he didn''t treat him badly.


    Wei Suo is very careful to be punctual on weekdays. No one comes here at this time point, so something must have happened.


    He Yan''s heart scratched the liver, but he couldn''t get out again. He didn''t know what the scene was outside. Later, he gradually calmed down. Since there was an accident, it was not sure that the other party''s people would take advantage of the chaos to come here and kill themselves.


    Before Song Tao Tao left, he didn''t know what could help him, so he gave everything to Heyan, including a box of powder. He Yan smeared some on his face and some on his lips, curled up in a ball, like a prisoner who could not afford to be seriously ill.


    As she was guessing what was going on outside, she heard the sound of footsteps, and the scene came to her eyes.


    Heyan drags Lei hou to the corner and lies with his face to the wall. The effect of the Mongolian medicine is eight hours. In this short time, Lei Hou will not wake up.


    She got out of the cell and turned to lock the door.


    Lei Hou became a prisoner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    On the stage of the sword of the dragon and the sword of the water dragon.


    One is a young and simple recruit of Qianfeng camp in the Central Plains, and the other is a ferocious and brutal battlefield veteran of Xiqiang. Although Wei Huan''s sword skills are outstanding, his actual combat experience is not familiar. What''s more, the other side is still a strong man who can pull out a thousand catties.


    Compared with Wei Huan''s flexibility, the stone axe of Wala is huge and heavy, like a chopping without rules. The stone axe looks heavy and powerful. When Wei Huan dodges, the stone axe smashes into the ground, making a crack in the stone floor.


    Wei Huan''s physical strength gradually lost.


    In the end, he is not as young as Wala, and he can''t stand for a long time with such a fierce attack. In addition to hanging a color on his face, he can''t even get close to the other party''s body - the other party is wearing armor!


    This was an unfair battle. There were more and more wounds on Wei Huan, but Wala didn''t want him to die. Every time he could hit, he was slightly higher than one or two points. He didn''t hit the key point, but it made Wei Huan scarred.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse. If you catch a mouse, you don''t want to eat it in one bite. You have to play with the mouse until you are exhausted.


    This is a unilateral killing.


    Shen Han under the stage saw that his fist was "creaking" and he was about to move forward and be blocked by Rida Muzi.


    The healthy man can help you


    Shen Han pulled out his knife.


    "What? You want to fight me too? " RI Da Mu Zi laughed and looked gloomy. "Of course I will. I will accompany you to the end."


    Around the Yanwu stage, there are a group of Qiang soldiers, intentionally or unintentionally. Once the recruits of liangzhouwei want to help, these Qiang people will fight with the new soldiers, even if they can, it will be too late.


    On the stage, Wei Huan''s line of sight has been gradually blurred, and he is getting slower and slower to avoid the pursuit behind him. His strength is rapidly losing. He is panting for breath and can''t avoid it. He is hit by an axe of tile, which makes his right leg hurt. But he can''t make a sound.


    When Wala came to him, Wei Huan had no strength to escape. He saw that Wara looked down at him, just like a butcher looking at the Lamb on the chopping board. Wara said, "Tut, it''s over so soon. It''s boring. The Qiang people are even weaker than the Central Plains. "


    Wei Huan didn''t speak, and his forehead was covered with sweat and blood on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt," Walla licked her lips and gazed at him greedily. "If this stone falls down, your brain will fly out. It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity that you can''t see it yourself. "


    After that, he waved a huge axe and took the head of Wei Huan''s neck!


    "Wei Huan!" Ma Damei lost his body and called out, "Wei huanjin is in front of the vanguard camp. He used to take it, and his friendship is deep.". He tried to save people, but he was stopped by a Xiqiang man with a knife. He saw that Wei Huan was going to die.


    This is at this time.


    After the stage of the martial arts performance, there is a banyan tree with luxuriant branches. Even in winter, it is not half yellow. Everyone is in front of the martial arts stage, and they can''t find it. When did a person sit in the banyan tree.


    When she saw it, the man, like a lightning shadow, swung around with a cloth towel tied to a tree like a swing, and let go of it in mid air. All this happened too quickly. She swept to the stage and kicked the axe that had been cut off at Wei Huan''s head --


    with her habitual force, she not only had a strong body, but also was kicked backward by her side His head was heavy and sharp, and he cut himself. But for his great strength, he stepped back two steps and stood still. Maybe the stone axe should be cut deeper.


    "Heyan?" Wei Huan murmured.


    The recruits of liangzhouwei were also stunned.


    He Yan was locked up in the dungeon of liangzhouwei because of the Baiyue mountain incident. How could he suddenly appear here? He was released?


    Warra looked at the man in front of him.


    The young man with black strong outfit put his hands on his hips and tilted his head with a smile: "Your Excellency is too fierce. If I hadn''t done it, my brother''s head would have been lost."


    All the recruits of liangzhouwei regarded them as eyesore. Because they had killed all the Sentinels, they were all red eyed. The best thing was that Wei Huan was so expressionless. However, the young man was smiling as if nothing had happened. Wara was interested in finding a new prey.


    "And who are you?" He asked.


    The boy in black brushed his hair on his head and said with a smile, "I''m Heyan. Some time ago, Liangzhou Wei was the first one fighting for the flag." She looked at Wala and said, "maybe you don''t know what fighting for the flag is. It doesn''t matter. You just need to remember that I''m the first Liangzhou Wei."


    "First?" Under the stage, ridamuzi squinted at her and said, "just you?"


    He Yan seems to be too short and thin. If Wala and Weihuan stand together like strong tigers and lambs, then Heyan, who looks weaker than Wei Huan, is like a chicken and an eagle.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I don''t know what you''re doing." The young man said with a smile, "if it''s a martial arts competition, it''s really outrageous not to ask me to find other people."Walla laughed: "you are really boastful


    "Heyan!" Shen Han called her.


    "General manager Shen," He Yan looked at him, "I''ve been holding back my breath for a few days. It''s OK to have a fight to calm down. Please give me some help and don''t stop me."


    Shen Han has nothing to say.


    Ridamuzi came for the recruits of liangzhouwei. He refused to let the instructor take the lead, but only allowed the recruits. In fact, there were not many recruits who could fight with one of the recruits except Heyan. Those who have outstanding skills are less experienced in actual combat. Those who have practical experience are older and have less physical strength than young people. He Yan is excellent in martial arts and smart in mind. He has won a lot in calculation.


    The head on the stage attracted the attention of Qiang people. More importantly .


    He Yan said, "I would like to ask if we are going to have a competition now. If so, how about replacing my brother? "


    "You?"


    "Yes. I''m the first in Liangzhou Wei. I beat me more than I beat him, "He Yan glanced at Wei Huan on the ground." I have a lot of sense of accomplishment. "


    The Xiqiang people under the stage burst out laughing.


    Ridamuzi looked at her: "I like this person''s temperament very much! Change him


    He Yan said, "come on, please carry this brother down."


    When Wei Huan was carried away, he looked at Heyan and said in a low voice, "you Be careful. "


    He Yan: "I know."


    On the stage of the martial arts arena, two more people were left.


    The recruits under the stage looked at it and kneaded a sweat for Heyan.


    In the past half of the year, Heyan has been in the limelight, not once or twice. There are sincere admiration and admiration for her, as well as jealousy and jealousy. But at this moment, the recruits of liangzhouwei share the same hatred, hoping that she can defeat the Wara, and give the Qiang people some color to see, so that the Qiang people know that liangzhouwei is not a bully!


    The recruits under the stage were worried, but Heyan on the stage was still in suspense. She said with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know what the color of the contest is. I said first, it''s better. If I lose, you can handle it. If you lose, "she remembers the teenager in her memory, chuckles and says," you have to call me dad. "


    At this moment, the recruits of Liangzhou Wei "coax" with a laugh.


    Liang Ping was worried and proud: "when is it? Still poor!"


    However, none of them could laugh. Wara looked at Heyan, wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and said, "we don''t need lottery. The loser will die and the winner will live. This is the rule."


    "Don''t talk about life and death?" He Yan Dao.


    "Why, afraid?"


    "Not really." He Yan said: "coach, throw a piece of steel whip for me, to grow it!"


    Shen Han grabs the longest steel whip on the top of the weapon rack and throws it. Heyan catches it and plays with it. He looks at the tile and says, "can I use weapons?"


    "Yes." Wara sneered: "but are you sure you don''t want to change to sword? Whip, you can''t kill people. "


    Young lip horn tiny hook: "kill you, enough."


    Wara did not recall the meaning of her words, but saw that the young man suddenly rushed with a whip. Walla was stunned, then laughed and swung his axe forward.


    The young man rushed to the front of him, but he didn''t move. He just stepped lightly to avoid the attack of the stone axe and went around behind the Wala. When the warra turned around, he swung the axe and then turned aside to avoid it.


    She seems to be active, but she doesn''t do it. The whip is around her hand. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She seems to be circling around the Wala. But in a moment, she turns around and runs. The tile catches up with her. As soon as she raises her foot, she feels something wrapped around her foot and loses her balance. She falls to one side.


    However, the big man responded very quickly. When he realized that he was entangled in his feet by the whip of Heyan, he had to keep his pace. However, where would he give him the chance to carry the whip behind his back and pull it like a camel carrying goods?


    the tile can no longer support him. He is huge and heavy. His feet are stable, one foot is out of balance, and the other is difficult to stabilize Yan pulled at the other end and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The whip seemed to grow by one person. I don''t know how Heyan made it. When she pulled it from the Wala, the whip came back to her hands easily. She did not stop, and rushed to Wala to reach for her hand. One hand went round the neck of Wara, and the whip wound around the neck of Wara.


    Warra subconsciously pulls.


    He Yan''s hands are tied up --


    he throws stone locks all day long. The strength of his hands can''t be underestimated. He wears armor on his body, but his neck is not covered with any cover. Ordinary flesh and blood are also the most vulnerable place. After all, he is not a real steel man.


    The people in the martial arts arena only heard a sour "Lola --"


    Wara''s head fell down.


    "You are not a human being, you are an animal," He Yan whispered, "so, to kill you, the whip is enough."


    She raised her head again. Although she was smiling, her eyes were chilly. She looked at the people under the stage and said calmly, "he is dead. I won. It''s up and down, next. "On the stage, the situation changed sharply.


    Just now, Wala tortured Wei Huan like a cat playing a mouse. He did not strike the last blow. He did not expect that he would die in the hands of this seemingly weak young man in front of him.


    How long does it take to kill a person? A cup of tea, a stick of incense, or a quarter of an hour?


    Not at all.


    The recruits of Liangzhou Wei know that he Yan is powerful. Before that, the pictures of competing with Huang Xiongjiang Jiao can still be seen clearly. However, he Yan now is different from He Yan who "competed" on the martial arts stage in the past. When the young man put away his joke, he was cold and cold, and his body was full of evil spirit. He should not look at him closely.


    "She said with a smile," the battlefield does not need fancy performance, want to know how to kill, can start. " His eyes fell on RI Da Mu Zi.


    Ridamuzi looked back at her.


    Slowly, Liangzhou recruits under the stage gradually reacted and said excitedly: "Heyan won! He Yan killed Wala


    "Big brother he is great!" Cheng Lishu was caught, but he didn''t forget to say hello to Heyan, "beat them all over the head!"


    Liang Ping and Ma Damei look at each other. He Yan''s killing speed is too fast, even if he is a genius.


    "You," said the young man, standing on the high platform, looking at the Xiqiang people and smiling, "you can''t afford to lose. Who''s next?"


    At the end of the Xiqiang people, there is no one to speak.


    She then smile again, smile with a little provocation, "I know, life as a bet, is a bit terrible. I didn''t expect that the fearless Xiqiang warriors would not dare to come to power. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve never been benevolent and kind-hearted. I really don''t want to admit defeat. As I said just now, call me dad, and the contest is over. How about that? "


    "But who''s calling for my father?" He Yan stares at RI Da Mu Zi: "you are their leader, how about you calling?"


    "Asshole!" After ridamuzi, a soldier stepped forward and denounced.


    He Yan Si was not afraid and said innocently, "is this not OK?"


    Wang Ba whispered, "how happy


    "She is deliberately provoking her opponent," Huang Xiong said in a deep voice. "It''s just that there''s no need to do this now."


    He Yan''s temperament has always been so arrogant and self-confident. In the past, others only regarded him as a teenager. Now, it is not a good thing to enrage RI Da Mu Zi.


    "I''ll compare with you." A voice rang out from behind RI Da Mu Zi, "commander, I''d like to fight."


    RI Da Mu Zi looked at him, but could not see his anger. He only said, "go."


    This man named Badao went to the arena.


    Different from Wala just now, although he is strong, he is not as big as Wala. He is also older than Wala, about 30 years old. He was covered up and down in a black cloak, and his head was hidden in his hat. Half of his chin was exposed. His eyebrows were not very clear. He looked pale and strange, like a ghost. His voice was hoarse, as if it had been burned by fire, and hard to hear like crows.


    Bayao went to Wala''s side. Although he was a partner, he had no sympathy. He kicked the body of Wala off the arena platform and scolded, "what''s in the way."


    Wa LA''s body Gulu Lu rolled down, he did not look at, only to He Yan way: "you have an old wound."


    He Yan''s heart sank. This man named Bajiao is more difficult than Wala.


    It''s just that you don''t know how to change your strength. To deal with such a person, we need to seize his weak points and strike him, and the battle will soon be over. In every battle, what we fear most is to meet an enemy with brains like this in front of us. He can find out the weakness of his opponent, so that every step will be restrained.


    He slowly raised the knife in his hand, he Yan will iron whip around the hand, toward the other side.


    In the scene between Wei Huan and Wala, he Yan was the audience. He saw the weakness and weakness of Wala in advance. He was able to quickly, accurately and ruthlessly solve each other in wartime. In this scene, she had never seen people, but when vara fought with herself, she was clearly seen by this person.


    In other words, Bayao knew Heyan, but Heyan knew nothing about Bayao.


    There seems to be a lot of other things hidden under his cloak. He Yan is also very cunning. He doesn''t collide with him directly. He keeps a distance from him because of the lesson of tile La just now. As long as the whip is waved towards him, he will quickly change his direction. His body is much more flexible than Wala. For a time, the iron whip can''t get close to him.


    He Yan''s waist, already faint pain.


    She was injured in a fight with Ding Yi in Liangzhou city. Later, he was cheated to Baiyue mountain by the traitor and fought with the man hiding in the dark. After several times, the wound that was about to heal had already split. Not to mention it, I was thrown into the dungeon of liangzhouwei. There would be no cold and wet days in the dungeon to deliver medicine. It was cold and humid, and the wound was about to deteriorate.


    When I killed Wala just now, I used too much force. It involved the wound. It was OK in a short time. I felt more and more painful when I fought with Bayao for a long time.Ba asked with a smile, "why don''t you look good? Is it because of the old disease on your waist?"


    He Yan is stunned. The machete in Bajiao''s hand has been wrapped with her iron whip. When she pulls Heyan forward, all the people under the stage exclaim. The knife in Bajiao''s hand is entangled, and the other hand does not hesitate to face the old wound on Heyan''s waist.


    He Yan received a solid hand, but he did not stop. The whip in his hand was loosened and rolled up his face. He was told to avoid it. However, he rolled off his curtain cap and revealed the man''s face.


    Both of them stood back together.


    The palm was firmly stuck to her old wound. He Yan swallowed the blood in his throat. He Yan still had a smile on his face. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "Tut, it''s ugly."


    Without the curtain and cap, the real face was revealed. Half of his face was good, and he was handsome, but the other half had been burned by fire, pitted and covered with dark red scars, like a centipede, growing on his face and squeezing his facial features into dislocation.


    There was a cry of fright under the stage.


    He Yan knocked down the curtain cap. Before his real appearance was exposed, he asked his face to be extremely ugly, staring at Heyan''s eyes, hoping to eat meat and drink blood.


    He Yan a smile, toward him hook finger: "come again!"


    Bajiao sneered and rushed over.


    When he Yanfu moved, he knew that he was not good. Just now he told him that he had no mercy. Now the blood has been soaked. Fortunately, she changed into Lei Hou''s black clothes to keep warm when she came. Even though she was bleeding, she couldn''t see it. Just, I don''t know how long it can last.


    In fact, the competition on the stage of the martial arts arena has never been the key point. The key point is to use these three "exchanges" to gain more time. If no one can carry the machete of Xiqiang people and become a unilateral massacre, then there will be no chance for everything behind.


    You have to kill Bajiao before there''s a third scene.


    The Xiqiang people are good at using the machete. Each person''s machete will be adjusted according to his or her figure and strength. Bayao''s machete tends to be flexible. It is not easy for Heyan''s iron whip to entangle his sword.


    He Yan''s whip went to tie Bajiao''s leg. Bajiao said contemptuously, "it''s too naive for you to use the same move on two people!" After that, bypassing Heyan, he Yan''s neck was chopped with a machete -


    different from Wala, Bayao was aiming at Heyan''s life at the beginning, and there was no half empty move. With the whip in his hands, Heyan held the machete of Bajiao in front of his eyes. Bajiao grinned grimly and fell back. Heyan could not avoid it. He saw that the man''s right hand took out a dagger from his cloak.


    This dagger is only a person''s thumb long and thin as paper. It is more like a blade than a dagger. If it is not close, it is hard to see. When his palm is loosened, outsiders will see that he slaps his palm on his waist. However, no one except Heyan knows that the sharp weapon in the palm of his hand has not entered the flesh and blood.


    If you don''t feel the pain in his face, you will feel a pain in his face.


    He Yan clenched his fist against his throat, never let go.


    Bajiao struggled madly, but I don''t know when the iron whip tied Heyan''s legs with his legs. He fled without a door and struggled violently. But the more he struggled, the more he rolled his eyes. Finally, his mouth vomited blood and gradually stopped moving.


    He Yan''s face was expressionless. He forced his fist to the inside again. After confirming that the man was no longer breathing, he released his hand.


    There was a little iron on his neck, only a little, and the rest could not be seen. It''s an iron thistle.


    He Yan picked it up on the ground when he came.


    Put some concealed weapons on your body anytime, anywhere. It''s only good but not bad. No one knows what kind of enemies they will encounter, what kind of things they will encounter next, and when they will encounter them. The only thing they can do is to increase their living weight.


    She couldn''t get close to Bajiao, because she had already been on guard against her. The last blow was nothing more than a strategy to hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000. But she was better than Bajiao. She was injured in the waist by a dagger, and Bajiao was dead now.


    "You have a card, how do you know I haven''t?" Murmured she.


    A moment later, he Yan pulled the iron whip out of Bajiao and his body, and went back to his wrist again. She stood up and put on her black clothes, which was not as lively as the red ones. She stood as like as two peas, and looked very tired. She played with the iron whip between her wrist, and smiled, and spoke the same words as before.


    "He''s dead. I won. It''s divided. Next."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The people at the bottom did not see clearly how Chu Heyan and Bajiao were going to win or lose. Only to see the two of them wrestling together, Bayao slaps Heyan, and he Yan stabs Bajiao''s neck with some concealed weapon.


    Although the means are not open and aboveboard, they win in the end.


    "Brother he is so powerful!" Cheng Lishu took the lead in shouting: "good fight! Good fight


    "Shut up Song Tao Tao on one side scolded him.


    Cheng Lishu was dissatisfied: "what''s wrong with me calling for my big brother?"


    "It''s not time to rest assured." Song Tao Tao shakes his head. Girls are more considerate than boys. She feels that Heyan''s face is paler than that of boys. She thinks he Yan may be hurt. But he Yan, dressed in black, couldn''t see where the injury was.


    On the stage, the young man with strong black clothes lifted his chin slightly and asked with a smile, "no one dares to come up?"


    Just then, ridamuzi burst out laughing. He laughed and clapped his hands: "interesting, interesting! I didn''t expect there were so many interesting people in liangzhouwei! " Before the voice fell, he drove his horse to the martial arts platform.


    He was so quick that the people around him were caught off guard. A few recruits from Liangzhou were almost trampled on by his horse. Fortunately, he was pulled by the people around him. Ridamuzi suddenly stopped his horse and flew to the stage one step away from the performance stage. Fall in front of Heyan.


    "The commander doesn''t want to end himself?" "I am a recruit, how can he de?"


    "You killed two of my warriors. It''s not like an ordinary recruit." Ridamuzi laughed. There was no displeasure at the loss of his beloved general.


    "It''s just a fluke."


    "Don''t be modest. You just fought with them. I''ve seen them both. You can be the first in Liangzhou Wei!" Ridamuzi said, looking at all the people under the stage, laughing contemptuously, "I see here, you can afford to be brave and resourceful. But... " He said, "I don''t know how long you can hold the wound on your waist?"


    He Yanyu.


    Ridamuzi looked at her with great interest: "Bajiao is my most effective man. He just attacked your waist twice in a row. It seems that there is an old wound in your body. The last time you stabbed the weapon into his throat, he He went to Bajiao''s side and poked the corpse with his foot. Bajiao turned up and said, "his hand is loose. What has been stabbed into your waist? Is it a knife?"


    RI Da Mu Zi asked her with concern: "Oh, it must be very painful."


    "Well, actually." He Yan smile, "not as painful as he."


    Ridamuzi gazed at her for a moment and then laughed: "very good. I like hard bones like you best. It will be very sweet when broken." As Fang caiba asked him to do to Wala, he kicked the corpse off the platform and chuckled: "useless waste."


    Then, Badao slowly drew out the machete from his waist.


    Seeing this, Shen Han''s eyes congealed and said angrily, "RI Da Mu Zi, as a commander, how can you fight with my Liangzhou recruits? If you want to compete, I will accompany you!"


    "You?" Ridamuzi shook his head slowly: "it''s not as good as him. I''ll take him. He He Yan. "


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll do it." He Yan Dao.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what she and Shen Han say. Ridamuzi has already taken his eye on Heyan. It''s the worst thing, but at the same time, it''s lucky enough that they''ll have more time.


    "Don''t you change your weapons?" Ridamuzi said with a smile, "my knife will cut off your whip."


    "Maybe my whip broke your knife." He Yan smile Ying Ying Ying Road, hands holding whip, horizontal in front of the eyes.


    Qiang soldiers use machetes, and each of them has a different machete. The machete made by ridamuzi is very long and half a man high. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been drenched on the head. It''s dark red. As soon as Dao Fu came out of his sheath, the sun fell on his head and began to smell of blood.


    Yan he can only choose the whip. In those years as like as two peas, she used sword, and anyone who had seen "general Fei hung" at the head could see that she was exactly the same as the sword of general Fei hung. The Qiang people are very good at using knives. To use them in front of them is no different from attacking others'' strengths with their own shortcomings. After thinking about it, it is only convenient to use iron whip.


    Ridamuzi rushed over with a knife.


    His pace is very fast, and contrary to his strong body, he is very flexible. It''s also very clever. The distance card is just out of reach of Heyan''s whip.


    He Yan''s whip wants to roll up his knife, and is evaded by Rida Muzi, and slashes it on the iron whip with a backhand. "Bang" sound, although the iron whip is not broken, can not help but make people feel shocked.


    I don''t know how long this whip will last. The weapons on the weapon rack are for soldiers to practice martial arts. It''s good that they are strong and durable. This Dao of keridamuzi is obviously a precious sword, which can''t be compared with each other.


    He laughs and splits the horizontal knife. Heyan''s whip entangles the knife, but he doesn''t drag it. Rida Muzi is too strong. He says, "naive!" Pull the knife to his side, and his body can''t help but fly to his end.


    "Look out, aho!" Wheat couldn''t help but blurt out.However, seeing that Heyan was flying towards ridamuzi and was about to hit the blade of ridamuzi, the teenager suddenly laughed. The whip took a flower and ran away from under the blade and slapped it on Rida Muzi''s face. With the strength of flying, she passed over ridamuzi''s head and rolled on the ground before stopping.


    The hearts of the audience fell back to their stomachs.


    Ridamuzi turned his head slowly.


    He was born ferocious and violent. At the moment, he was whipped on his cheek by Heyan, and the blood flowed down his cheek. The blood ran down his cheek. However, ridamuzi did not care about it. He wiped it and licked the blood on his lips. He looked at him and said, "you are really good."


    His voice is very light, falling in people''s ears, but it is creepy.


    He Yan said: "each other."


    The wound on the waist is very painful when it is involved. Just that rolling, it makes the blade stabbing into the body deeper. But she can''t pull out the blade now. For one thing, there''s no time for her to draw the blade. Second, if she pulls it out, the blood can''t stop and she will soon have no strength.


    But now, he Yan is not as relaxed as he appears. The dagger that Ba ordered to stab into her body was not long, short and delicate. It was about the width of the index finger, and it was sent horizontally. Although it was not as important as it was, it just covered the old wound. The original wound cracked, and she was fighting with people in the martial arts arena, touching the flesh, stabbing the blade deeper, which was like waking up and feeling cut off.


    She bowed her head and bit her lips quickly. The blood color reappeared on her lips. It seemed that she was the high spirited youth again.


    "How long will you last?" Ridamuzi was not worried, and said with a smile, "your sweat is about to flow clean."


    "Is it?" He Yan touched a: "maybe it''s too hot."


    RI Da Mu Zi slowly raised his knife and rushed to him with a grim smile: "your blood will also flow completely!"


    He Yan rushed up.


    The recruits of Liangzhou Wei at the bottom are all worried. When he Yan faces RI Da Mu Zi, he Yan is not as good as the first two. In the end, he Yan is only a 16-year-old boy.


    Jiang Jiao murmured: "he can''t hold on."


    "Probably hurt." Huang Xiong frowned. "It''s really not possible," he touched his body''s golden back broadsword: "let''s rush up together, we can''t see him die in vain."


    Wang Ba scolded: "dry! Why don''t these coaches stop them and let a little boy go up to fight? It''s no shame to lose it! "


    Shen Han stood in the crowd, staring at the figure of Heyan. In his hands, the note was about to be crushed. Liang Ping, who was beside him, was very anxious and said in a low voice: "chief coach, we can''t wait so long. We can''t let them sit in the seat of the Western Qiang people. It''s better to..."


    "Don''t make your own decisions!" Shen Han drank, "wait a minute."


    Wait? Wait for what?


    He Yan on the stage fought with RI Da Mu Zi for more than ten moves.


    Her action is not as fast as just now, and it is obvious that she is slow. She scraped a few knives on her arm, and every time, she was evaded by danger, but she was hanged in the end.


    But the smile on her face, from the beginning to the end, has not changed. It seems that this is not a bloody battle of life and death, but a happy exchange with partners after daily training.


    This made ridamuzi feel puzzled.


    He said, "people in the central plains are like you. Can you pretend?"


    "It''s not so," He Yan''s painful voice is a little unstable, she said with a smile, "I can pretend to be a special person."


    Ridamuzi''s smile was not as relaxed as just now.


    He Yan did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    At that time, when he was fighting with the Xiqiang people, the leader of the other side, ridamuki, was cruel and ferocious. He harvested countless souls with a machete. Everywhere I go, I have a lot of bones. Ridamuki''s favorite thing is to cut off the head of a prisoner with a machete and tie it to the tail of his horse. The bloody head of the dead is enough to become a nightmare for many people in the Central Plains.


    The Fuyue army led by Heyan and the Qiang army led by ridamuki fought fiercely. Every time they fought, Heyan could detect the cunning and terrifying of each other.


    In the final World War I, ridamuki died at the hand of Heyan.


    He loved to chop off other people''s heads before he died. Perhaps he didn''t expect that after his death, he would be cut off by others and put into a box inlaid with pearls and jade. He took it to the Imperial Palace in the capital and sent it to the emperor. He became a general''s military merit and received rich rewards.


    After the death of ridamuki, the Xiqiang people lost their heads and soon the rebellion was put down. The man who was as like as two peas in Muzi gave birth to a face that was exactly the same as RI Da Mu Ji.


    He Yan was the one who looked at his throat with his own eyes, so he would not come back from death. What''s more, his eyes were dark green, while his eyes were dark blue. He Yan thought that he had heard of a twin brother of ridamuki, who was born with brutality and ferocity. However, he didn''t get along with his brother, who was the leader of the gene. He left early and disappeared.


    Now it seems that this is the twin brother of ridamuki, ridamuki.Maybe he came to Liangzhou with the news of the Qiang people. He is also cunning. He learned from the traitor that Xiao Jue is not in Liangzhou Wei now, and that the recruits here are still immature, so they dare to be so blatant.


    However, ridamuzi is not a fool. No matter how brave and arrogant his subordinates are, a thousand people will not be able to win against tens of thousands of elite soldiers of shangliangzhouwei. Therefore, his men should be far more than that. This is a bureau that has long been aimed at weibuhao in Liangzhou. In front of the station is Baiyue mountain, and behind it is Wulu river. If they have troops running across from Baiyue mountain, such heavy snow would be impossible. Therefore, the most likely way is to take advantage of the night to take the nearest waterway and cross over.


    He Yan had never seen ridamuzi in the past, but he had fought with ridamuki many times and knew the details of him. This person likes to put on the challenge arena and says that he wants to compete with each other. In fact, his means are vicious. Most of the warriors in the Central Plains will lose their morale before the battle is fought. Once you are timid to Qiang people, you will be defeated later. At that time, many generals of Wei Dynasty were caught in the trick of Japan damuki.


    There is no fear of deceit in war, and morale is the most important thing. He Yan can see that although ridamuzi and his brother are at odds, their means are the same. The new recruits of Liangzhou Wei have to fight against RI damuzi''s men today. She has done everything she can, and the last thing she can do is to save up this spirit for the children of Da Wei in this martial arts arena.


    With the morale, their first war will give full play to their real strength.


    "I hate pretending people from Central Plains." Ridamuzi was finally impatient. He looked at the distance and seemed to be waiting for some news. However, he turned his head and said, "let''s finish it quickly."


    He Yan said with a smile: "I think so."


    She stretched out her hand and tied the belt tighter. The belt covered the wound so that the blood would not flow too much, but it was also more painful and uncomfortable.


    "You remind me of a person," he said suddenly, looking at her movements


    He Yan: "who is it?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I heard my unfortunate brother once said that there was a general named he Rufei in the Central Plains. If he was hit by an arrow in the battlefield, he could pull out the arrow handle and continue to command the battle. He finally died at the hand of he Rufei. You are very similar to that man


    Heyan smell speech, smile: "wrong, I am not he Rufei, also unlike him."


    She took a look at the Liangzhou people under the stage: "but I, Wei Erlang, are all like me. As long as we don''t die, we will fight to the end! There will be tens of thousands of Feihong generals in the Central Plains. You Xiqiang, "she raised her eyes and said sarcastically:" how many more can you get out? "


    After that, he waved the iron whip and went straight to RI Da Mu Zi!


    Ridamuzi sneered and didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, Heyan had been injured, and the old wound and the new wound were just the end of a strong arrow. Although her endurance is amazing, it won''t last long.


    The machete is intertwined with the iron whip, making a sound of gold ringing and collision.


    "Brother he..." Wheat in the stage to see a heart pulled up, how dare not fall.


    He Yan''s movements become faster.


    Her whip moves faster and faster than ridamuzi''s knife. The machete was big and heavy. For ordinary people, ridamuzi''s action was fast. But it was no faster than a steel whip. The whip, taking advantage of the gap before the knife was waved, came in from all over the place and pulled it into the face of Rida Muzi. Just now it was just a bloodstain, but in a moment, he had several more bloodstains on his face.


    "That''s all you can do!" Ridamuzi was infuriated by the repeated whips, and his expression became violent. He Yan''s neck was taken by his machete, but he Yan was small and easily escaped.


    "You''re just like that." The teenager even had time to turn his head and make fun of it.


    What''s going on? RI Da Mu Zi was more and more surprised. He Yan''s movements became faster and faster as time went by. Didn''t he get hurt? Why is it possible to be flexible without any influence? Is it that he pretended before? This kid doesn''t have any old wounds at all?


    He Yan dodges the knife point, and points his feet to the ground, and goes behind the RI Da Mu Zi.


    The man was dressed in armor and was extremely rigid. Her whip did not hit the zhongri Da Mu Zi, but fell on the armor, leaving nothing behind.


    Then, all over his body, he had nothing but a weak point.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, Asahi to Muzi behind attack.


    Ridamuzi turns to block Heyan''s iron whip with a knife, and flies Heyan Zhen out. But in a blink of an eye, she pounces on ridamuzi with her strength.


    It''s a hopeless way to play. Just attack and defend.


    "He didn''t want to die together." Jiang Jiao murmured.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Yan, who was desperate, was not so bad. Instead, it was ridamuzi, who had won from the beginning, and began to decline gradually.


    The boy seems to know that every time he makes a knife, he avoids it early when he hands it over. He quickly catches the weakness of ridamuzi''s Sabre skill, and takes advantage of the weakness to attack, which makes Rida Muzi feel at a loss.How old is he? He was fifteen or sixteen years old, but in a moment he could see his weakness. Once an enemy, what a terrible thing. If the young man said that there were countless people like him in the Central Plains, what about Xiqiang? How much did Xiqiang produce? There is no such genius.


    In an instant, RI Da Mu Zi had a sense of retreat.


    His taxi is out of breath.


    However, he wronged Heyan. No matter how powerful He Yan is, he will not fight several times. He can quickly judge the opponent''s skill track, not to mention people like ridamuzi. It is because as like as two peas or kinship brothers, or perhaps they are one of them, Muzi''s sword is just like that of RI Da Mu Ji.


    He Yan fought with ridamuki countless times in his previous life. He knew himself and his opponent well. He had already memorized his moves, but now he is cheap to deal with ridamuki. However, the timidity of ridamuzi just fell into the heart of Heyan.


    It''s just a matter of treating people in their own way.


    They used to like to beat the morale of others, to increase their own morale, but now they finally feel frustrated. This is the opportunity.


    He Yan''s whip was whipping faster and faster, and the people around him were dazzled. Ridamuzi only felt that the iron whip seemed to be a living snake. It was flying in front of him, and the shadow was pretty. His knife flew past, but he was hit by a whip on his forehead. The real whip is here.


    He slashed toward Heyan in fury, but the young man had already walked behind him. His action had appeared before when he dealt with Wala. Ridamuzi was not good in his heart, but saw that the iron whip was flying in front of him, like a heavy chain, which was about to cover his neck.


    Then, once more, his throat would break and he would die like a Walla.


    At the critical moment, he called out: "Ke Muzhi --"


    it seems to be the name of one of his subordinates. At the next moment, a woman''s exclamation suddenly rang out on the martial arts arena. It was Song Tao Tao, who was thrown onto the stage by the Qiang people who had caught her.


    The Qiang people are strong and strong. Song Tao Tao is just a slender girl who is thrown up like goods. If it falls down, she will be seriously injured even if she does not die.


    No one was able to catch up.


    The whip in Heyan''s hand twists and turns in front of ridamuzi''s neck and flies to Song Tao Tao. Her body is also toward Song Tao Tao.


    The iron whip wrapped up Song Tao Tao''s body. He Yan flew over and took Song Tao Tao into his arms. They both fell heavily on the ground. He Yan held Song Tao Tao''s body. This fall made the wound on her waist deeper. She made a sudden "hiss".


    "Big brother, be careful!" Suddenly, Cheng Lishu''s cry rang out.


    "Heyan!"


    "Ahoga!"


    From all directions came the anxious voice. Liang Ping''s voice was extremely shrill. When he Yan looked aside, he saw a line of knife light towards him.


    When she went on to Song Tao Tao, her back was exposed. Ridamuzi''s machete fell down fiercely, and she was about to be cut into two sections.


    He Yan pushes Song Tao Tao away and closes his eyes.


    She had no strength to move.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang --"


    there was no imaginary pain or blood spatter. Something knocked the machete upside down, and someone seemed to block her.


    He Yan opened his eyes slowly.


    A familiar dark blue figure with silver scale Python embroidered on the corner of her robe. The young man stood in front of her, upright and relaxed, calm and reassuring. The sword in his hand has not yet come out of its sheath. It is crystal clear like ice and snow, and it is shining brilliantly.


    It is such a narrow and thin drinking autumn sword that blows open the butcher''s knife that takes human life.


    "Governor Governor! It''s the governor! " The audience was surprised for a moment, and suddenly they were boiling.


    "The governor is back!"


    "Uncle!"


    Xiao Jue Are you back?


    He Yan looked at the past and felt that his sight was blurred and could not see clearly.


    Xiao Jue pulls her up from the ground. Heyan has no strength and leans on him. Xiao Jue holds her waist and looks down.


    At the moment, Ruhe was wearing a little wet clothes, but he didn''t feel any strength except his waist.


    It''s all bloodstains on my hands.


    Every time he met with Qiaozi, he was so sarcastic that he said to him slowly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yan laughed and said in a low voice: "maybe it''s because I know every time that you will come to save me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Xiao Huaijin?" RI Da Mu Zi looks at the person in front of him, his eyes are cloudy and sunny.


    "Feinu."


    Flying slave appears behind him, Xiao Jue gives He Yan: "take them down."


    Flying slave holding Heyan, Song Tao Tao gets up and follows him, and they arrive under the stage of the martial arts arena. At the moment, there are people all around. Flying slave asked Heyan, "can you still hold on?"


    He Yan nodded.


    "Sit down first," he said, holding her under the tree and sitting against it. "The doctor will be here in a minute."


    Doctor? He Yan is puzzled. There is only one medical woman Shen muxue in Liangzhou Wei. At the moment, she is being watched by the soldiers of Qiang nationality. The beautiful woman in the barracks is always noticeable.


    She looked up to the stage.


    On the stage.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Xiao Jue takes out sword carelessly, black eyes look at the person in front of eyes, slightly hook lip way: "go up."


    "Are you Xiao Huaijin?" ridamuzi asked


    Xiao Jue smile: "if false, change."


    General Huaihe and general Xiaoyun are known to all. However, just as Heyan never fought with the southern barbarians, Xiao Jue never fought with the Xiqiang people. I''ve heard of it, but it''s the first time I''ve met.


    I have never seen the real appearance of Xiao Jue, but I have received news that Xiao Jue has gone to zhangtai. From zhangtai to Liangzhou, it is impossible for him to return here.


    But the sword in his hand It''s not like an ordinary sword.


    See him tardy not move, Xiao Jue raises eyebrow: "afraid?"


    RI Da Mu Zi sneered: "pretend to be like that!" Come with a knife.


    However, seeing that the young man was still motionless, the sword in his hand was so cold that it startled the autumn, and his sharp edge was unstoppable. In his action, he was like a fallen flower sweeping lazily, breaking the machete straight. It was dazzling and dazzling to see him. Just after the fight between ridamuzi and Heyan, he had already broken his morale. At the moment, he could not cope with it. He was defeated and stabbed the sword into his chest.


    "Commander!" This is the cry of our subordinates.


    In a moment, the armor of Xiao Jue''s body is not covered by the armor, but he is thrown forward.


    "Xiqiang warriors?" Xiao Jue''s lip angle is slightly warped, sarcastic way: "but so."


    RI Da Mu Zi was infuriated, but just now he saw that he was not Xiao Jue''s opponent. Liangzhou Wei crouching tiger, hidden dragon, just the same as Heyan, a new recruit, unexpectedly has such ability, who knows whether there will be other people? It''s no longer necessary to continue the competition in the martial arts arena. This time, he lost his wife and soldiers, lost two beloved generals, and was seen by his subordinates that he was in a mess. At present, his morale has been lost. Any delay will only delay things. It is still important to do business.


    He looked down the stage, but Why hasn''t there been any news.


    The young man polished his sword gracefully and looked at him with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Waiting for the report of the ambush on the Wulu river


    RI Da Mu Zi was shocked in his heart and raised his head slowly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Xiao Jue chuckles, her eyes are indifferent.


    "Ke Muzhi!" Ridamuzi retreated quickly and cried, "granary! Granary


    "No news," the voice of his subordinates also had a trace of Zhang panic: "commander, they have not come back!"


    Xiao Jue was stunned slightly.


    Under the stage, someone laughed.


    Ridamuzi followed the voice and saw that Fang had almost killed the culprit. The black clad boy named Heyan had a happy smile on his face. Her voice was very weak, but her voice was still so annoying. She said, "it''s very mean to go to someone else''s granary to set fire to someone else''s granary. Therefore, a crossbow man was prepared there early Commander, your men can''t come back. "


    I was prepared for that?!


    Ridamuzi suddenly realized that it was not good. He prepared early. Now he thought he could catch the net satisfactorily. But he didn''t know that the Mantis was catching the cicada. He thought he was a mantis, but he didn''t know there was a yellow finch.


    I''ve been cheated!


    I''m afraid that Xiao Jue''s going to zhangtai is a fake, and it''s also a fake that the recruits of Liangzhou Wei can''t withstand a single attack. They are all fake. Everything is to let them be cheated. The insiders here have been exposed for a long time!


    "I''m in a trap! Let''s go He yelled at the crowd, "there''s an ambush by the river!"


    Ambush? The soldiers of Qiang nationality are confused. Aren''t the ambush on the river belong to their own people? In order to capture all the recruits of Liangzhou Wei. But it means


    "Since I''m here," Xiao Jue looked at him, "don''t go."


    Ridamuzi gritted his teeth, bent his sword in front of him. The matter had come to this point. The morale of the Xiqiang people was not enough, and they were trapped. The only thing they could do was to fight back and forth. However, if he can escape, he will have a chance to come back again in the future!


    "Warriors!" He raised his knife: "kill them! Kill them all


    The soldiers behind him raised their swords and slaughtered wantonly. They were fighting with the recruits of liangzhouwei. Some people set off signals secretly, and smoke pipes flew up and exploded in the air.Ridamuzi turns around and tries to escape.


    As soon as he looked back, he felt that someone was pressing on his shoulder.


    "Want to run?" At this moment, the young governor''s facial features were amazing, but his smile was indifferent, "can you run?"


    Fight it out.


    At this time, I heard a sudden thundering sound coming from the front. When I followed the sound, I saw an army coming from the direction of Wulu river. All of them were black armor and black clothes. The people in the front rode on horseback, holding the flag and writing a "south" character.


    "Nanfu soldiers! Nine flag camp


    "Nanfu soldiers are coming!"


    He Yan''s eyes are about to open. In order not to let her be hurt in the chaos, feinu supports her to withdraw. He Yan can only take a quick glance.


    An endless stream of Nanfu soldiers came from the river, as if endless.


    Help is coming Before she passed out of coma, she looked at Xiao Jue''s direction with only one thought in her mind.


    It turns out that That''s the idea he''s playing.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a terrible war.


    Ridamuzi was not stupid enough to lead a thousand soldiers to challenge Liangzhou Wei, but he occupied the village nearest to the Wulu River, crossed the river overnight and set up an ambush. If the new recruits of liangzhouwei can''t resist and want to leave, they will be killed by one net.


    It''s just that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. maybe ridamuzi himself didn''t expect that when he and others "exchanged views" in the martial arts arena, the ambush along the Wuliu river was not very smooth. I thought all the recruits were around the arena, but somehow there was another team of bows and crossbows hiding in the jungle by the Wuliu river. As soon as the Qiang people appeared, they shot arrows. The Qiang people were in a mess and took the lead in fighting with these new soldiers. Then, Xiao Jue, who was not supposed to come back at this time, suddenly appeared and brought back ten thousand Nanfu soldiers.


    Ten thousand Nanfu soldiers will not win too easily against more than ten thousand Qiang people. But if you add the morale of the Liangzhou Wei recruits, and the invincible nine flag battalion, it is natural to conquer.


    The game that was supposed to be the winner was immediately reversed.


    All the close friends around ridamuzi were killed in battle. Knowing that it would be difficult to escape from the heaven today, he did not want to be a prisoner to be slaughtered. He wiped his neck with a machete and committed suicide.


    When the commander died, there was no leader, and the remaining Qiang people soon abandoned their troops and scurried.


    It ended faster than expected.


    Liangzhouwei''s military arena, Baiyue mountain, beside the horse road, Wulu River, are full of corpses. In this war, the new soldiers of liangzhouwei also lost a lot. The most tragic was probably the patrol sentry who was secretly killed last night. The second is the crossbow man by the Wuliu River, the first hand that Qiang people handed over to them.


    The soldiers who were alive and slightly wounded helped clean up the battlefield and carried out the bodies of their companions. Those who were seriously injured were sent to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment by Shen muxue and her servants.


    Xiao Jue goes out, Shen Han follows behind.


    "Uncle!" Cheng Lishu was taken by chiwu and rushed over. He was terrified and said, "Why are you back now! I was scared to death. I thought I was going to die here today


    Before Xiao Jue had time to speak, Cheng Lishu saw Shen Han who was following Xiao Jue. He thought of the hardships he had suffered in Shen Han a few days ago. Now the elder came to complain and said, "uncle! Tell me about Shen Jiaotou. If he had not been big brother he today, what kind of wood would he have killed at Weida in Liangzhou. Brother he helped us. As a result, Shen Jiaotou was locked up in the dungeon a few days ago! It''s too much of a grievance! "


    "Dungeon?" Xiao Jue looked at Shen Han: "what''s going on?"


    Shen Han''s head was as big as a fight, and he said, "well It''s a long story. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I didn''t dare to confirm he Yan''s identity. "


    "You still wronged him for killing! What happened? As a result, you arrested brother he and released the real murderer! My elder brother saved you today. You have to apologize to him


    "That''s enough." Xiao Jue rebuked: "chiwu, you take Cheng Lishu back."


    "Ah? Where are you going, uncle


    "I''m going to change." Xiao Jue didn''t care about him and said to Shen Han, "you follow me. I have something to ask you."


    He came back in a hurry, sleepless on the road, just experienced a fierce battle, all over the body is covered with blood and dust. As soon as he got back to the house, he took a bath and changed into a clean dress. Then he went out and ran into a young man in white.


    This young man is similar to Xiao Jue in age. He has beautiful features and gentle manners. His face is full of smiles. His clothes are embroidered with a crane playing in the water. In winter, he holds a folding fan and shakes it gently, which is not too cold.


    Seeing Xiao Jue, he said with a smile, "are you hurt? Do you want to show it to you? "


    Xiao Jue raised his hand to block his action: "no, there is a dying one next door. Look at that one."


    "Oh?" Looking at the room next door, the young man showed a reluctant expression, "my white master Lin Shuanghe has only treated women. You have been an exception. We haven''t seen you for several years. When you come, you want me to break the rules. Now even your soldiers want to see them? What''s the difference between me and those street doctors? "Xiao Jue: "go or not?"


    Lin Shuanghe "Shua" to expand the fan, reserved way: "to go."


    On one side, Shen Han hears the speech and is surprised. It seems that the gentle young master is actually Lin Shuanghe, the master in white? Lin Shuanghe treats Heyan? In this way, the relationship between Heyan and Xiao Jue is really extraordinary. Shen Han has a headache when he thinks that he has put Heyan in the dungeon before.


    This is really a hornet''s nest!


    Several people went to Heyan''s room. In the room, Song Tao Tao was sitting in front of the bed to wipe sweat for Heyan. He Yan still hasn''t woken up. The mattress under his body is red with blood, and he doesn''t know where he was hurt. Song Tao Tao wanted to help, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. Shen muxue was inseparable from Shen muxue in the hospital. At this moment, seeing Xiao Jue with a young man, he immediately said happily, "Xiao Er childe!"


    "Here comes the doctor." Xiao Jue said, "you go out."


    Song Tao Tao looks at Lin Shuanghe and is stunned for a moment


    Shuojing said that small is not small, said big is not big, Song Ci and Lin Shuanghe''s father know each other, the two have met, is an old acquaintance.


    "Miss Song, long time no see." Lin Shuanghe shakes the folding fan: "I''m going to treat this little brother."


    "But you''re not, you''re not..." Song Tao Tao hesitated.


    "I really only see the disease for women," sighed Lin Shuanghe. "It''s just a matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others, and I''ll make an exception. Only this time, I won''t do it again."


    What else did Song Tao Tao want to say, Xiao Jue said to her, "if Miss Song has nothing to do, please go out first, so as not to delay the doctor''s treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Xiao Jue closes the door behind her. Song Tao Tao looks at the closed door and suddenly responds. Xiao Jue himself is not in it. How can he not delay the doctor''s treatment?


    There is no such thing!


    In the room, Lin Shuanghe went to Heyan and put his box on the table. While opening the box, he said, "what''s this brother from? How can you live next to you? Are you good at it? Look, it''s a little thin. "


    Xiao Jue: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Shuanghe disagrees: "you just don''t have to let Miss Song go out. It seems that she likes this brother very much. Even if you look at it, it won''t get in the way. Why do you drive people away and make people worried outside the door? "


    Xiao Jue speechless for a moment: "you think too much, I let her go out, is afraid to frighten you."


    "Scared me?" Lin Shuanghe said strangely, "why do you scare me? It''s not a problem. " He said that he would stretch out his hand to strip Heyan''s clothes.


    Xiao Jue pressed his arm.


    Lin Shuanghe raised his head: "why?"


    "Take your pulse first."


    "Is he a trauma? What pulse! I can see what''s going on. I have to bandage the wound first! "


    Xiao Jue looked at him: "I said first pulse."


    "Xiao Huaijin, what''s the matter with you now?" Lin Shuanghe was confused. "Even how I practice medicine should be taken care of, right?"


    "Do you want it?"


    "Handle it Lin Shuanghe has no temper because of Xiao Jue''s eyes, so he has to stretch out his hand to check his pulse first. Feeling his pulse, he changed his expression. At first, he couldn''t believe his feeling, and then he did it twice. Finally, she looked at Xiao Jue: "she is..."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "yes."


    "Xiao Jue! You are so beautiful in your house


    Xiao Jue frowned and looked at the door: "you are so loud, is afraid that not enough people know?"


    "Others don''t know. Who knows now?" Lin Shuanghe asked in a low voice.


    "Just you and me, feinu."


    "This sister is OK," Lin Shuanghe used to call all the girls "sister". He looked at Heyan with different eyes. "I said, how can you let someone live next door to you? It turns out that the idea of drunk is not wine. What''s the relationship between you two? We haven''t seen each other for so long. Do you finally have a girl you like? Why don''t you say, where are you from? How to come to liangzhouwei? It''s for you, isn''t it? You too, girl. Of course, you have to use pain to make people suffer in such a wild place. Are you still not a human being? "


    Xiao Jue couldn''t bear to say, "are you finished? If you say a few more words, she will die. "


    "How can you curse a little girl like that?" Lin Shuanghe scolded him: "you come here, help me take off her clothes, find a piece of cloth to cover other places, waist exposed on the line."


    Xiao Jue almost suspected that he had heard something wrong and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Come and help. Although the doctor has no parents, if she is just an ordinary girl, I would not care so much, but this is your person. Of course, you can take it off. Otherwise, what''s wrong with you in the future? What can you do if you find me in trouble? "


    "What, my man?" Xiao Jue''s blue veins on her forehead beat, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "It doesn''t matter what you live together. Since you already know the identity of others, you must have a lot to do with each other. Hurry up. I just touched her pulse. It''s not very good. I''m already weak. " Lin Shuanghe urged: "I will clean her wound with hot water first. Her wound is on her waistXiao Jue thought of the blood he had just caught when he was helping him. He took a deep breath. He went to Heyan, washed his hands and slowly untied his clothes.


    He turned his head, and his eyes fell on the other side. He did not look at Heyan. Even so, he inevitably met his body. His skin is delicate and smooth, and the men in the barracks have a different touch. At this time, he seemed to realize that he Yan was indeed a woman.


    This man is alive and kicking on weekdays. He is brother-in-law with all the people in Liangzhou Wei. He has a good temper and is better than a man. Over time, although he knows that she is a woman, he still treats her as a man.


    In my mind, on the night when I was found to be a woman at the magistrate''s house in Liangzhou City, Yin Qiu cut off his clothes. At that moment, I found that her body, which looked so resolute and incomparable, was covered with such white skin.


    It''s vulnerable.


    He pulled a thin blanket beside him and wrapped up his half body. He went to untie her belt. As soon as he started, he was surprised. He Yan''s belt is too tight because the girl''s family loves beauty? It''s impossible to see this man''s daily behavior.


    He untied the belt, and instantly felt his hands wet, and the mattress under Heyan was dyed red. Lin Shuanghe also put away the meaning of the joke, stretched out his hand to investigate. He was stunned and said, "she has a knife on her body."


    Xiao Jue: what


    Lin Shuanghe takes out the small gold forceps and silver needles from the box, and gently pokes them in with the gold tongs. He Yan frowns in a coma and seems to be awakened by pain, but he doesn''t wake up.


    The pincers carefully extracted a thin blade from the wound in her waist.


    Xiao Jue''s eyebrows jumped.


    Lin Shuanghe, half with emotion and half with admiration, said: "this sister, you can really support it!"


    Xiao Jue looked at the blade that was thrown into the plate. It was thin and sharp. She always carried such a thing on the stage? When did this come into being? It was ridamuzi who stabbed her in the fight, or before that. If it was before that, every time he fought with people in the previous two games, the blade went deeper, just like cutting flesh alive, which would only cause pain. Ordinary men can''t bear it, but how can he endure it? That''s all. Xiao Jue still remembers that when she arrived, there was even a smile on the young man''s face. She couldn''t see anything wrong and cheated everyone.


    The liar is used to pretending, but if she wants to cheat herself, it will be a pity.


    "What did this girl come from?" While helping Heyan clean the wound, Lin Shuanghe asks Xiao Jue without lifting his head.


    "Chengmen captain''s daughter."


    "Chengmen captain?" Lin Shuanghe said, "how did you get here? For you? "


    "Think too much," Xiao Jue hissed, "make contributions."


    "What?"


    "She said it herself." Xiao Jue looks out of the window.


    I haven''t been able to endure for many years. I haven''t been able to chew it for so many years


    Lin Shuanghe takes out a clean white cloth and bandages the medicated Heyan. The heart is not without emotion, he in shuojing treatment of women, many countless, what strange disease by all. Some thought that the birthmark on his forehead was not good-looking, asked him to help remove it. Some of them were weak in their womb and asked him to prescribe for health care. There are those who have been married for many years and have no children to seek a son''s magic formula, while others are not favored by their husbands and ask them to make some nourishing recipes to moisten and beautify them.


    Most of the people who could afford to invite him were women from wealthy families. They had never suffered much physically. Therefore, see the world is used to the rich and valuable flowers, so the scarred dog tail grass, also appears particularly special.


    "What is your relationship with her?" He asked.


    Xiao Jue: "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Would you take care of her like that? Even I''m under your command. " Lin Shuanghe shook his head and said, "well, how do you plan to deal with it later?"


    "Disposal?"


    "Don''t think the girl''s family is really your soldier if you wear your new soldier''s clothes. I see is also a good beautiful woman, to see what kind of torture now? You can''t always let her just be a recruit in your barracks? It''s better to send her to Shen muxue''s side and give Shen muxue a start. She will stay by your side and don''t have to go to that dangerous place. This girl is soft and weak. She should be taken good care of in the house. It''s good for you to destroy flowers and drive swallows with ruthlessness... "


    "Weak?" Xiao Jue seemed to be amused by his words and said slowly: "before I went back, she had just cut off the heads of two Xiqiang people."


    Lin Shuanghe: "."


    "I''ll come back later, and she''ll cut the third one."


    Lin Shuanghe''s bandaged hand trembled for a while, then he said with a smile ... that''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. He doesn''t show up. Ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    He Yan had a long sleep.


    She even had a dream. In the dream, she fought with ridamuki. The commander was cruel and ferocious. She pointed her sword at her head and raised her face suddenly. It was a face of grass.


    He Yan''s sword "Dang" fell down.


    She opened her eyes and saw the soft curtains and the warm mattress under her body. She looked down and saw that she was lying on the collapse and was fine.


    He Yan still remembers that before he fainted, Xiao Jue and ridamuzi handed in their hands, and the reinforcements of Nanfu soldiers had arrived in the distance. What''s the situation now? It''s all over?


    She sat up slowly with her body propped up. When she moved, she was again involved in the wound on her waist. She could not help frowning. After a while, she sat down on the head of the bed.


    The wound on her body had been bandaged. She went back to her own room, which was next to Xiao Jue. There was no one in the room. She wanted to ask people what the situation was.


    Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open. A young man came in with the medicine in his hand. He closed the door, took the medicine and went to Heyan. When he saw that he Yan had sat up, he laughed: "wake up? It looks like a good recovery. "


    This is a strange face. He Yan is the first time to see him in Weili of Liangzhou, but the clothes he is wearing will never be a recruit. He Yan stares at his face, the brain blank for a moment, suddenly come back to mind, almost blurt out the name of the other party.


    Fortunately, she responded in time, words to the mouth, and hard swallow down. The man looked at her with a smile and said, "my name is Lin Shuanghe, a doctor and Xiao Huaijin''s friend. I showed you your injury."


    Seeing that he Yan just stares at him and doesn''t speak, Lin Shuanghe thinks about it and says, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t take off the clothes. Xiao Huaijin takes them off. I''m only responsible for seeing a doctor. Cough I know your true identity He lowered his voice, approached Heyan and said, "sister, I really admire you."


    He Yan said:


    She nodded to Lin Shuanghe and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile and handed her the medicine: "drink it, it''s almost cold."


    He Yan took the medicine bowl and drank the medicine slowly. He was shocked.


    Lin Shuanghe, Lin Shuanghe has come to Liangzhou!


    He Yan is no stranger to Lin Shuanghe. In fact, he is also a classmate of He Yan. Among the teenagers who went to school together in Xianchang hall, Heyan felt that her relationship with Lin Shuanghe was actually a little more familiar than that with Xiao Jue.


    There is no other reason. In fact, he was the one who competed with Heyan for the last place in every check-up, eight out of ten times.


    Yes, Lin Shuanghe seems to have a smart face. In fact, he is a mess for civil and military science. He was different from Heyan. He Yan worked hard and was the last one. Lin Shuanghe didn''t try at all. He had a good relationship with Xiao Jue, and they were inseparable every day. He copied this friend''s copy in his homework, and he paid someone to help him write the copy.


    The young people of Xianchang hall are rich or expensive. No one is short of those children. However, every time this brother Lin Shuanghe takes out, they are rare treasures, and there are always people who are greedy for them. He Yan did not resist the temptation to help Lin Shuanghe copy the book for a night and got a piece of jade lotus.


    Lin Shuanghe is very rich.


    The Lin family has practiced medicine for generations, and their ancestors have been working in the imperial palace hospital. Now Lin Shuanghe''s grandfather, Lin Qingtan, is the imperial medical order of the imperial medical department. Lin Mu, the youngest son of Lin Qingtan, is a great doctor. He is very outstanding in women''s medicine and is deeply loved by imperial concubines. Lin Mu also likes to develop some beauty secret recipes. He flatters the Empress Dowager and her concubine, and is rewarded from time to time. These rewards went back to Lin Shuanghe.


    Lin Mu has only one son, Lin Shuanghe. Lin Shuanghe also relies on his family''s money to make a living in Xianchang hall.


    Most of all, the Lin family didn''t have high requirements for Lin Shuanghe. They never thought of asking Lin Shuanghe to become an official because he was outstanding in literature and martial arts. They didn''t care about his lessons, as long as they didn''t lose face and left them in front of their families. There is no negative pressure in the family. The only thing to deal with is Mr. Xian Chang Guan. Lin Shuanghe''s career as a student is full of the ease and comfort of attracting cats and dogs every day.


    When he Yan was busy endorsing, he approached him and asked, "brother he, you are so diligent that you always take the last one. What''s the point?"


    He Yan ignores him, continues to speak Chi Chi Chi endorsement, Lin Shuanghe begged a boring son, left by himself.


    A few days later, he came to Heyan again and asked, "brother he, can you still be the last one in the examination? Let me take the penultimate."


    He Yan said Why? "


    "Sir, I complained in front of my grandfather. My grandfather scolded my father. My father told me to improve next time, or I would be deprived of my financial resources. I am the last one now. As long as you are the last one in the exam, will I not make progress? "


    He Yan said:


    "Brother he, please." The young man pleaded: "if you help me this time, I will give you the phoenix head golden hairpin that the lady of Lady Shu rewards.""No," Heyan refused. "I''m not a woman. What do you want Jin Chai to do?"


    "You can give it to your mother." Lin Shuanghe shook the fan and continued to discuss with him, "or tell me what you like and I''ll give it to you as long as you help me this time."


    "I''m sorry," Xiaoheyan shook his head. "I can''t help you. Why don''t brother Lin ask Huaijin and Huaijin to help you with your homework. He''s so good at school. As long as you give me some advice, you can certainly make progress."


    On hearing this, Lin Shuanghe turned his eyes wide and said, "please forgive me. Who wants his advice? He just sleeps all day long, and he has no patience. If I want him to instruct me, I don''t want to study by myself." After that, he sighed, "how can there be a person who sleeps all day and still takes the first place in the exam? It''s a monster


    He Yan takes a look at Xiao Jue who is sleeping on the desk. He thinks that Lin Shuanghe''s words are natural.


    God must be Xiao Jue''s father, who loves him so much.


    Lin Shuanghe was very sad and pitiful. He Yan looked at it and moved a little compassion. He said to him, "in fact, you don''t have to lose heart. I have to review my lessons every day. If you don''t dislike it, you can join me. You can have a look at my homework. It doesn''t matter. " After saying that, he was a little uneasy, "but I''m not very good at sorting it out..."


    Lin Shuanghe looked at her, he Yan''s heart hair, the boy just a fan: "OK!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll study with you. I''ll have a try. What''s it like to have a barbed head?"


    In fact, Lin Shuanghe''s popularity in Xianchang hall is much better than Heyan''s. He does not wear a mask, does not engage in maverick, elegant life, but also generous, no shelf, tactful handling, always invite everyone to eat delicious food. What''s more, who has no mother and sister, if he wants to have a headache, he has to ask Dr. Lin for help. In addition, his grandfather made friends with the nobles in the palace, and no one dared to offend him. Therefore, Lin Shuanghe is liked by all the young people.


    However, liking is one thing, and reviewing his lessons is another. Lin Shuanghe is supposed to ask for help, and there are countless people willing to help. But his foundation is too poor, and most of the young people in Xianchang hall are gifted. They really don''t have the patience and time to accompany him to review from the beginning. No one was willing to take up the hard work.


    But he Yan is not the same, half a dozen, no one is better than who.


    Before the next day, he and Yan Wenhe checked their lessons together.


    When Lin Shuanghe was not good at martial arts, he gave up directly. He studied with Heyan, and most of the time he studied literature. No matter what other people say, it''s still decent. After school in the evening, everyone went to dinner, and the two were still sitting in the school, praising each other.


    However, this kind of recitation is generally Lin Shuanghe sitting askew with the book and Heyan''s back in cadence.


    She said: "the way of university is to be clear about morality, to be friendly to the people, and to stop at the highest good. When you know how to stop, you can decide; when you are calm, you can be calm; when you are calm, you can be calm In ancient times, people who want to know virtue in the world first First... "


    He Yan looks at Lin Shuanghe.


    Lin Shuanghe did not remind her, while eating dried fruit deliberately teased her: "first what?"


    He Yan choked his cheek red and couldn''t remember what was next.


    Pianlin Shuanghe is still urging her: "first what? Tell me


    "Down first, then up!" He Yan made up a random one.


    "Cough, cough --" someone choked after drinking tea. When they looked back, Xiao Jue stood up lazily in front of the table in the dark.


    "Huaijin, you haven''t left yet?" Lin Shuanghe was surprised, "I thought you had already left."


    The young man stood up from the table. He probably just woke up and was still a little sleepy. He went to Heyan and asked Lin Shuanghe, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m reviewing my lessons." Lin Shuanghe took Heyan''s shoulder and said, "I decided to make progress with brother he."


    "Review your lessons?" He asked.


    "Yes, let me see the notes that brother he has arranged. Brother he is really generous. " Lin Shuanghe road.


    Xiao Jue takes a look at Heyan and reaches out to pick up the note on the table. Before he can stop it, he has turned it over. The above are the notes that he Yan usually tells in class and summarizes in private. The book that Xiao Jue took should be Suan Jing.


    He was very tall, so he Yan had to look up at him with his head up. The young man turned over a page, looked at him, and jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    He Yan is a little nervous.


    A moment later, Xiao Jue put the note back on the table, and said without expression: "five questions on one page, three wrong questions."


    Heyan: "ah?"


    Lin Shuanghe is at a loss.


    Xiao Jue glanced at them two people, hook lip, tone is not without irony: "progress together?"


    Lin Shuanghe: ... "


    he turned and walked away. Under the mask, Heyan was red in the face.


    What was the final result of that verification? He Yan clearly remembers that she and Lin Shuanghe were the last to the last, and did not know how Lin Shuanghe went back to work. This was progress or no progress. Nobody knew.Now many years have passed, she did not expect to meet Lin Shuanghe again, it was such a scene. Liangzhouwei, thousands of miles away from shuojing, is not a school full of books, but a battlefield that has just experienced a battle. They are no longer the hapless schoolmates who review their lessons together. One is a recruit and the other is a doctor. How mysterious is their fate.


    He Yan drank up the medicine in the medicine bowl, put the bowl aside and looked at the people in front of him.


    Compared with many years ago, Lin Shuanghe''s eyebrows and eyes are much longer, a little less juvenile, and looks more calm. When he didn''t speak, he was pianpianpian, but when he opened his mouth, he broke down. He approached Heyan and said with a smile, "sister, tell me honestly, are you coming to Liangzhou Wei for Xiao Huaijin?"


    He Yan: "what?"


    "You like him? So you come after liangzhouwei? " "Courage is commendable," he admired


    He Yan, speechless for a moment, explained, "it''s not so. I met something in the capital city. I couldn''t stay. I had no choice but to join the army."


    Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe have always had a good relationship. Since Lin Shuanghe knew his identity as a woman and wanted to come to these things, Xiao Jue also mentioned it to Lin Shuanghe.


    "Then why did he discover your womanhood?" Lin Shuanghe does not believe: "your relationship, I think is not ordinary."


    "I was discovered because governor Xiao had great powers and was suspicious of me. People went to Beijing to check my identity and found out. Doctor Lin, "He Yan patiently talked to him," can I ask you something? "


    Lin Shuanghe said, "please say so."


    "In Liangzhou Wei, can you stop calling me" sister "? There are a lot of people here. Once my identity is exposed, it will bring trouble to the governor. On weekdays, call me "brother he."


    "Sister Brother he, this is a small matter. Of course you can. " Lin Shuanghe looked at her, shook his head and sighed: "you are a beautiful lady. If you don''t stay in the house well, how can you come to suffer in this place? How painful it is."


    He Yan said:


    Come again. Speaking of it, Lin Shuanghe has not changed at all in this matter.


    Unlike Xiao Jue, when Xiao Jue was young, the girls who adored him could row from the east to the west of the city, but they didn''t see who he looked at more. Lin Shuanghe is at the other extreme. As long as he is a girl, no matter if he is a female, whether he is a human or an animal, he can repay him with 120000 patience and tenderness.


    He called a girl, not good call, all are "sister", intimate and tactful, as if there are so many brothers and sisters in their family. When she was a teenager, many girls approached Lin Shuanghe with Xiao Jue''s idea. Lin Shuanghe was not so impersonal, friendly and friendly as Xiao Jue. She was not angry about such things, but was willing to run errands. Today, I''ll help this sister send a flower paper, and tomorrow I''ll help her with a plate of dim sum. He was born well, and once and for all, some girls who had been trying to get close to Xiao Jue fell on Lin Shuanghe.


    Of course, Lin Shuanghe is also very principled. Whether you like him or not, they are all "sisters.".


    When he was a boy, he called Heyan "brother he". He was upright and full of middle spirit. Now he changed his gentle tone and called his "sister" affectionately. He Yan couldn''t bear it. At that time, his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "The old wound on your body has not healed before, but you have added new ones. Especially the blade, which is inserted very deeply, I will treat you, but it will not be cured in a day or two. These days, you need to stay in bed and do nothing about daily training. " Lin Shuanghe looked at her, "as for the scar, you don''t have to worry too much. Our Lin family has a good recipe for removing scar and generating muscle. Although it is not restored to the previous appearance, it can also be restored to 70% or 80%, so as not to be too dazzling."


    He Yan nodded: "thank you very much, doctor Lin."


    "No need to thank you. You are the most injured and pain tolerant woman I have ever treated. It''s also an eye opener and a friend of Huaijin. In the future, you can be regarded as a friend. If you have any difficulties, just tell me."


    At this point, he Yan thought of something and asked, "Doctor Lin Is the governor in? I have something important to tell him. "


    "He''s outside. Wait a minute." Lin Shuanghe stood up, opened the door and said, "Xiao Huaijin, he Yan is looking for you."


    Xiao Jue is talking to Shen Han. When he hears the speech, he nods, indicating that he knows. A moment later, Shen Han left. He came over. Lin Shuanghe was waiting for him at the gate. When he came in, he would follow him in.


    Xiao Jue stops and looks at him.


    Lin Shuanghe was puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    "You wait outside."


    "Why?" Lin Shuanghe said, "is there anything I can''t listen to?"


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and said, "military secrets." Close the door in front of Lin Shuanghe.


    He Yan said:


    Well, if Lin Shuanghe is here, it''s really inconvenient for him to know. Even though she is a classmate, she has become terrified.


    Xiao Jue came over.


    He Yan raised his eyes to see him. In fact, he did not see him for half a month, but he seemed to have passed for a long time. He was as cold and lazy as ever, as if there had not been a fight not long ago. Still clean clothes, like autumn water.He Yan Zheng Zheng Zheng, back to God, just way: "governor, Lei Hou in the dungeon."


    "I know." He sat down on the chair in front of the collapse, looked at Heyan, and said carelessly: "it has been guarded."


    He Yan was relieved. Since he was guarded, he was not afraid that Lei hou would commit suicide in the middle of the way. Xiao Jue should know this better than she did.


    As a matter of fact, since he had a fight with Lei Hou on the issue of flag fight, he Yan has been vaguely aware of something wrong. But it felt so slight that she couldn''t understand it until she was put into a dungeon. He Yan confirms that there is an accomplice between Hu Yuanzhong and Weili in Liangzhou. He sorts out the people he knows over and over again, and the doubts come back to Lei Hou.


    Lei Hou is a little strange.


    She had a fight with Lei Hou when she was fighting for the flag. Lei Hou used a sword at that time. He Yan remembered clearly that he used his left hand when he used the sword. It doesn''t matter. He may be left-handed and is used to using his left hand. But later, Lei Hou entered the vanguard camp. Out of the desire to observe and observe, Heyan also went to see the training of the vanguard camp. At that time, Lei Hou used a right hand gun.


    If left-handed, there is no need to deliberately use the right hand, unless he is trying to hide something. He Yan thought about it. He felt that when Lei Hou used his sword when fighting for the flag, he always felt that there were several twists. It seemed that he was more used to using a knife. It''s not so natural to dance with a sword.


    The same was true of the masked man who led her to the mountain on that day.


    Later, ridamuzi led his troops to come. Lei Hou wanted to kill the dungeon and was subdued by Heyan. He Yan also understood that if Lei Hou was related to Qiang people, he mostly used machetes. Maybe he was afraid of being found and used the sword at first, but he Yan was sensitive. Lei Hou might feel that it was not safe to use his right hand, which made it more difficult to trace the trace.


    But He Yan has doubts.


    She asked, "governor, did you come back so soon after you went to zhangtai?"


    Even if everything goes well at the other end of zhangtai, once you come and go, you won''t come back at this time. What''s more, he brought back Nanfu soldiers.


    "I didn''t go to zhangtai." Xiao Jue road.


    He Yan looks at him.


    "Zhangtai''s call for help is false." He said, "I went to Qingnan and brought a part of Nanfu soldiers here."


    He Yan is silent.


    This had already occurred to her when she began to doubt Hu Yuanzhong. This is probably a bureau, in order to draw away Xiao Jue, but Xiao Jue is not there, and let ridamuzi lead the Qiang people to fight against the recruits of Liangzhou Wei. It is difficult to win the battle when the recruits who have only practiced for half a year are the opponents of Qiang people.


    But ridamuzi never dreamed that Xiao Jue didn''t go to zhangtai.


    He Yan asked: "so Lei Hou was put into the forward camp on purpose? You doubted him for a long time? "


    Xiao Jue hook lip: "yes."


    He Yan was frightened.


    In the fight for the flag, it was clear that she was the one who took all 20 flags, but Xiao Jue just ordered her defeated general Lei hou to go to the vanguard camp. He Yan how also can not understand, now, all things to the eyes are suddenly clear. At that time, Xiao Jue had already suspected Lei Hou''s identity as a traitor and deliberately made such a good show to draw the snake out of the cave.


    She didn''t find out.


    In this game, it was set earlier than all of them. How could RI Da Mu Zi expect that, from the beginning, he stepped into the pit, and it would be hard to turn back.


    "Governor, you are very good." He Yan''s sincere way. Although both generals, but Xiao Jue some skills, still have to be admired.


    Xiao Jue looked at her like a smile: "not as powerful as you."


    He Yan: "me?"


    He held his chest in both hands and looked at Heyan: "is it over? When you''re done, it''s my turn. "


    He Yan didn''t know why he said this, so he only said, "what do you mean?"


    He laughs and takes something out of his arms and throws it in front of Heyan. He Yan acts quickly and takes it up for a look.


    It was a piece of paper folded in two, on which there were rough drawings of maps and words. On closer inspection, it was the maps and words on all sides of liangzhouwei.


    During the night when she was imprisoned in the dungeon, song Taotao came to visit her, and Heyan asked her to help with something. It is to hand over the matter to Shen Han. At that time, Heyan didn''t know what Shen Han would do when he saw the object, but the situation was critical at that time, and he could not care so much about it. He Yan has reported the worst plan. If she really can''t go out or can''t stop the development of things, this paper is the last card.


    Now, the cards are in the hands of Xiao Jue.


    "Miss He Da," he tilted his head and looked at Heyan with a faint voice, "explain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Explain? How to explain this?


    At that time, the situation was critical, he Yan was put into the dungeon, guess this time, nine times out of ten, the other party will start. He asked Song Tao Tao to find pen and paper and wrote a letter to Shen Han.


    The letter drew a map of liangzhouwei. He Yan stayed in liangzhouwei for half a year, and the map was meticulous. She guessed that the other party would come from the Wuliu river. It is suggested that Shen Han send hundreds to a thousand bowmen to hide in the dense forest of the Wuliu River to Liangzhou garrison. Once the other party''s men and horses cross the water and go to Liangzhou Wei, they will ambush.


    "I was framed for murder and sent to a dungeon." He Yan thought about it for a while, but he still explained: "although others don''t believe me, I always feel that the other side''s intentions are not small. Governor, you are not here. If there is a case, liangzhouwei will be in danger. So I drew such a picture and asked Miss Song to give it to Shen Jiaotou for me. However, I was not sure at that time that Shen Jiaotou would do as I said. It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "


    Although Shen Han didn''t believe it, which was related to liangzhouwei, he was cautious after all. Let people ambush in the deep forest according to Heyan. It was only when the men and horses of ridamuzi came to the end of the martial arts arena that they were ambushed. They were already at a disadvantage on the shore, and their morale was attacked.


    Xiao Jue raised his eyes: "why the shore?"


    "The little enemy is trapped. When you catch a thief, you must close your door. You should not fear your ease, but you will get something for others. "


    He said with a smile, "the art of war is good, what is the granary?"


    "Behind the Liangzhou garrison is Baiyue mountain, which is next to the Wulu river. One road is the way for the governor to go out, and the other way is to enter the city. I guess the other side''s plan is not small, a Liangzhou Weisuo may not be enough. If we are brought into each other''s position, the first thing to do is to burn the granary. Without supplies, the recruits of liangzhouwei will not last long. Either trapped here, or into the city, once opened the gate, the enemy into the city, Liangzhou city can not hold. Therefore, I told Shen Jiaotou in my letter that he had to hide in the dark to guard the granary and prevent anyone from setting fire to it. "


    In fact, ridamuzi did send someone to set the fire, but was captured by Liangzhou recruits who had been prepared for it.


    "You''re right." Xiao Jue opened her mouth slowly and leaned forward, approached her, and stared at her eyes. "I can''t help it, little girl."


    His eyes are deep and quiet, as clear as autumn water. He Yan looks a little uncomfortable, and she can''t take this. It is because she has learned countless times about the practice of Qiang people burning granaries when they come up. As long as you make sure that the other side is Qiang people, you will naturally know what they will do next.


    But she couldn''t say that to Xiao Jue.


    "You know a lot. Your father taught you the art of war at home?" He asked, with his lips clenched.


    He Yan knew that the man had already become suspicious, and he simply told a story: "that''s not true. I learned them all by myself. Don''t the governor think I''m a natural general? "


    He sneered: "cheater is deceiving again, isn''t it?"


    "The governor always suspects that I am a liar, and at least he has to show evidence." He Yan was more daring, "if you suspect Lei Hou, put Lei Hou into the forward camp, and finally let Lei Hou show his horse. If you suspect that I have a problem, put me by your side. There is only a wall between me and the governor''s room. If I am really wrong, the governor will find out more easily. But now nothing has happened except that I am a woman. It is unreasonable for the governor to say so. "


    Xiao Jue was angry with her: "I don''t reason?"


    "The governor has kept me around for such a long time. Apart from discovering my loyalty, cleverness, courage and wisdom, what else has he found? Nothing. " He Yan spread his hands and said, "if you are a general, you should have clear rewards and punishments. This time I have solved the crisis of liangzhouwei and made a contribution. Shouldn''t the governor reward me? "


    "Reward?" "What kind of reward do you want?" he asked slowly


    He Yan sat up straight and approached him a little. His eyes glared at him and said, "can I go to the nine flag camp?"


    "No


    He Yan: "why?"


    "Nine flag camp does not accept liars full of lies." His reply was not salty.


    "I''m not lying!"


    "Miss heta," he said with his beautiful eyes staring at her, and suddenly bending his lips, "although I don''t know what you are hiding, but," after a pause, he said, "one day, your secret will be revealed."


    He Yan heart a jump, actually forgot to answer.


    He stood up and went out. He Yan said in a hurry, "what about Hu Yuan Zhong?"


    Xiao Jue did not stop and left the door with a sentence "dead".


    He Yan is stunned, dead?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Jue went out, Lin Shuanghe had disappeared. Only feinu stood outside. Xiao Jue asked, "where are the Lin Shuanghe?"


    "Dr. Lin said to go to Miss Shen to make some medicine." Feinu replied, "the recruits who died in the battle of liangzhouwei have been settled down."


    The new soldiers who died in the war will be buried at the foot of Baiyue mountain. These young lives will be slaughtered under the knife in the dark before they can experience a real fight.Xiao Jue pinched her forehead.


    After receiving the news from zhangtai, he immediately set off for zhangtai, but on the way to zhangtai, he realized that it was wrong. He secretly contacted the commander of the nine flag battalion and learned that zhangtai was indeed harassed by the uto people, but it was not as serious as the letter said. In the middle of the way, he turned the horse head and transferred part of the Nanfu soldiers stationed in Qingnan.


    The other party must come for liangzhouwei, or for him.


    Now he has just taken over Liangzhou Wei. If the Liangzhou guard goes wrong in Xiao Jue''s hands, his Majesty must have a reasonable reason to take back the military power. Those ministers who are dissatisfied with him in the court can be killed, and he can''t be a commander for a long time.


    "Those Xiqiang people..."


    "It''s not the Xiqiang people," Xiao Jue interrupted feinu. "It''s uto."


    Feinu was stunned.


    "Except for the people of Qiangtuo, they are all his relatives."


    "Kill with a knife?" feinu asked


    "Kill me." He chuckled and turned around and said, "let Shen Han and all the instructors come to my room."


    ¡­¡­


    After he left Xiao Jue, he Yan took a rest. Song Tao Tao, Cheng Lishu and Shen muxue came.


    The two children each carried a large basket of food. Since the Qiang people had just arrived, Liangzhou guard was heavily guarded and could not enter the city. Therefore, there was no good food in the restaurant. But there are also fish soup steamed meat and so on. Song Tao Tao Ran to Heyan collapse and asked her, "are you better?"


    "Not bad." He Yan said with a smile, "thank you for asking for Shen Jiaotou''s help before."


    The little girl rarely had a trace of shame, coy for a moment: "it''s nothing, you were in prison at that time. And You saved me, too. We''re even. "


    "When did my brother save you?" Cheng Lisu did not know that Song Tao Tao had been abducted by sun Ling in Liangzhou city. He asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a secret. Why tell you?" Song Tao Tao didn''t have a good face for Cheng Lishu.


    "That''s my big brother! Of course I have the right to know. Why are you hiding from me? "


    Seeing that these two people are going to quarrel again, Shen muxue shakes his head helplessly and only says to Heyan: "brother he, I wrongly blame you before."


    She was talking about Hu Yuanzhong.


    "Nothing," He Yan said, "they even hide from the coaches. It''s normal to hide from you. Moreover, Miss Shen was eager to save people at that time, so she couldn''t think so much about it. By the way, "what did she think of," I heard from governor Xiao that Hu Yuanzhong was dead? "


    Shen muxue nodded: "that Hu Yuanzhong wanted to take me away when ridamuzi appeared. Later, the governor came back, and the governor''s guard fought with him. This man died under the guard."


    "If you knew he was going to die, why bother to save him back and waste medicine." Cheng Lisu mumbled.


    He Yan thought that Hu Yuanzhong really took a fancy to Shen muxue''s beauty. He had no fear of being a thief. When the two armies fought against each other, he still wanted to take advantage of the chaos and abduct people. His heart was punishable.


    "He Xiaoge," Shen muxue looked at her and seriously asked, "I have always wondered why you suspected that Hu Yuanzhong had problems at that time


    And a doubt is a certainty. After all, at that time, Hu Yuanzhong was in charge of himself in Weili, Liangzhou. Even though they were instructed by He Yan, they kept a close eye on Hu Yuanzhong day by day, and did not see what was wrong with him.


    He Yan could not say that it was because of the rash on Hu Yuanzhong''s hand that she was very familiar with the Qiang people. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s the paper with love poems."


    "Paper?" Shen muxue is stunned: "remains left by Hu Yuanzhong''s dead wife?"


    "Not bad." He Yan said: "you are all moved by his deep feelings, but such a affectionate person will never look at you with that kind of eyes."


    "What kind of eyes?" Shen muxue is baffled.


    He Yan scratched his head: "that''s the kind of man''s eyes on women."


    She thought that Shen muxue was a girl with thin skin. If she was said to be salivating, she would be embarrassed. It''s better to put it another way.


    But the girl Shen was not an ordinary girl. She was not shy when she heard the speech. She just said, "how do you see it?"


    "Me?" She said, "I''ve been paying attention to Miss Shen all the time."


    Shen muxue frowns. Song Tao Tao on one side sees that he is not in a good situation. He quickly blocks Heyan''s eyes and holds up the water cup beside him and hands it to Heyan: "brother he, drink water."


    He Yan said Thank you


    Just as he was saying that, he thought of people''s laughter outside. When he looked back, he saw that Lin Shuanghe had gone back and forth. He shook the folding fan in the winter, and walked near, hanging a gentle smile: "I said how lively, originally all stay here."


    "Uncle Lin." Cheng Lishu shouts


    Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue are the same age, and Cheng Lishu and Lin Shuanghe are not much different, but because they are called Xiao Jue "Uncle", they also call Lin Shuanghe "Uncle". However, Lin Shuanghe was not satisfied with the address, and his smile choked. It was not as smooth as before.


    Shen muxue gets up: "Mr. Lin.""Miss Shen, I''ve just come from the medical center. Some recruits wake up and are suffering from wound pain. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Shen muxue was stunned: "is it?" Then he looked at Heyan: "brother he, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. Do you have any discomfort now?"


    "No, No Without waiting for Heyan to answer, Song Tao Tao opens his mouth first. She looks at Shen muxue as if she is facing a great enemy. "If there is anything, you can show him if you are here."


    "Isn''t uncle Lin only treating women?" Cheng Li Su''s wonderful road.


    "Well," Lin Shuanghe and his fan said, "occasionally we can make an exception."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Shen muxue owes himself to everyone and turns out of the room.


    Song Tao Tao was relieved.


    He Yan said:


    She has some headache, and I don''t know how to get rid of it. Lin Shuanghe is a personal genius. She probably sees her dilemma and says to song Taotao and Cheng Lishu, "I''m going to look at your brother''s wound again now. After watching it, she needs to rest. You two, you''d better not disturb her here."


    "Rest again?" Cheng Li Su asked, "we just met him. It''s less than a cup of tea.". I have something else I want to talk to brother


    "You can''t say that until you are well," Lin Shuanghe held his shoulder and pushed him out of the door. "Do you want to see him in his sickbed and never get sick?"


    Song Taotao looked back at Heyan. He Yan couldn''t help her forehead. She bit her lip and pulled Cheng Lishu out. "In this case, don''t disturb him. Let him rest more. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    Cheng Lishu said, "speak as you speak. What are you pulling me for?"


    Song Tao Tao: do you think I want to touch you


    The two children left noisily. Lin Shuanghe closed the door.


    He Yan breathed a sigh. Lin Shuanghe is really good. After so many years, he is still a first-class observer. No wonder he was very popular when he was in Xianchang hall. He Yan couldn''t help but feel grateful to him.


    "Sister, you''re really good," Lin Shuanghe came over with a fan and a smile. "If you''re all on this one, you can let the girl be jealous for you. It''s amazing!"


    He Yan powerless mouth: "praise."


    Song Tao Tao''s little girl''s mind, she is not a fool, of course, see clearly. However, the little girl''s mind is so changeable that she wants to live a long time.


    "Dr. Lin is here, but what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK," sighed Lin Shuanghe, "Liangzhou Wei Li is full of blood that has not yet been removed. The dead bodies of the Qiang people are piled up. I have a headache. Although I''m a doctor, I don''t like to see blood on weekdays. I''m so annoyed that I come to hide from you. "


    Lin Shuanghe is also a young master, and the bitter cold weather in liangzhouwei is not suitable for it. Her room was spacious and comfortable by Cheng Lishu. Maybe because she was injured, she also burned enough charcoal fire. It was extremely warm. In comparison, it is more suitable to be lazy than outside.


    "Why don''t you go to governor Xiao?" He Yan asked, "his room is much more comfortable than mine."


    "I want to, too," Lin Shuanghe shrugged. "I met him when I just came here. He was about to go to the dungeon with his people. Maybe something happened. I''ll find him when I get back. "


    "Dungeon?" He Yan was stunned.


    "What? Do you want to go? "


    Lei Hou was alone in the dungeon. Xiao Jue went to the dungeon to interrogate Lei Hou. She had a fight with Lei Hou before. Maybe she could help.


    He Yan said, "I want to go. Can you help me, Mr. Lin?"


    "It could not have been." Lin Shuanghe shook the fan with reserve, "but because it''s a beautiful girl''s request, it''s OK." He got up and said, "come on, I''ll get you a stick."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the dungeon, Xiao Jue and Shen Han are walking in.


    The number of guards at the door doubled, and there were people watching in order to avoid Lei Hou''s suicide in prison. The wind brought up Xiao Jue''s cloak. As he walked, he said, "where is Du Mao?"


    "At your command, it''s locked up." Shen Han stopped, and finally said, "but he may not know anything about Lei Hou."


    "With me, there is no possibility. Rules are rules. " The youth''s expression is indifferent, "if you are wrong, you will be punished."


    Shen Han did not dare to speak.


    The guards in the dungeon saw Xiao Jue and made way for him. Xiao Jue took off his cloak and handed it to the flying slave and looked at the man in the cell.


    When Heyan and leihou fight each other, he gives Lei Hou some Mongolian medicine and binds him with Song Tao Tao''s belt. As a result, when Xiao Jue''s people arrived, Lei Hou did not wake up.


    But Lei Hou at the moment is much worse than that when he fights with Heyan. His hands and feet were all shackled by wooden shackles. He couldn''t move, his neck couldn''t move, his whole body had no strength, and he couldn''t bite his tongue and commit suicide. Once he lost the chance to control his life and death, he was like the fish on the plank and could only be slaughtered.


    "Open the door." Xiao Jue road.The guard got up and opened the door.


    Even if the door was opened, Lei Hou could not move anywhere except his mouth. He looked at the man in front of him. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are so beautiful under the light that they are incredible. However, when they look at his eyes, they are as cold as a cold pool.


    "Don''t waste your effort." Lei Hou squeezed out a smile. "I won''t say anything."


    The guard brought the chair over and Xiao Jue sat down on it. He looked at Lei Hou with his eyes down, and his voice was calm: "a few months ago, you were defeated by Heyan when fighting for the flag on Baiyue mountain, but I still ordered you to enter Qianfeng camp. Do you know why?"


    Lei Hou smiles and stares at Xiao Jue in disbelief.


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "guess?"


    "Did you mean it?" For a moment, Lei Hou''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "A new recruit is quiet in daily training, and makes a great splash when fighting for the flag. What is it, genius? " "Are you such a genius?" Xiao Jue sneered


    Lei Hou couldn''t speak.


    He made every effort to enter Liangzhou Wei, and tried every means step by step for fear of being exposed. Even at this stage, he was fearless of sacrifice, but Xiao Jue broke his defense line with only one word.


    It was known from the beginning.


    So he did everything, like a clown, was led by the nose, but also complacent.


    "So what?" Lei houqiang said: "anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die than die. Even if you add a thorn in your heart. "


    "I did one thing when I asked you to go into the forward camp." Xiao Jue waved carelessly, and the flying slave bent down. He took out something from his arms and handed it to Xiao Jue. It was a sachet and a long-life lock. Xiao Jue threw the sachet in front of Lei Hou, wrapped the long-life lock around his fingertips, and looked at Lei Hou with a smile: "look, do you know?"


    Lei Hou was struck by lightning.


    The embroidery of the sachet is very familiar. It was made by his wife. The long life lock was made by Lei Hou himself before he set out and put it on his son.


    "Xiao Huaijin," he said, biting his teeth, "is not as bad as his wife and children..."


    "Wife and children?" Xiao Jue was playing with the long life lock in her hand and sarcastically said, "when you come to do this, do you still remember that you have a wife and children?"


    Lei Hou clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    "You do this by tying your wife and children''s lives. Yes, live together and lose. Why do you think that you are the only one to pay the price? "


    "Xiao Huaijin!" Lei Hou high voice way, he wants to struggle, can be shackled by the wooden yoke, is also powerless. At the moment, his eyes were red, and he cried, "what do you want to do?"


    The young governor looked at him with a mocking smile, "you know, you can say anything."


    "No way!" Lei Hou road.


    "What a loyal dog." Xiao Jue put the long life lock in front of her eyes, observed carefully, and said indifferently: "you guess you are dead, your wife and children are dead. Will the master who you work for take revenge for you?"


    "I did it all by myself." Lei Hou begged in despair: "they don''t know anything. Can you let them go? It doesn''t matter what you do with me. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. Please... "


    "You should think about the consequences before you come." Xiao Jue said: "it''s impossible for a dead man to be lucky. Or you should hide them a little deeper. "


    Lei Hou is lying on the ground.


    The young general of the Wei Dynasty was as hard as iron. No matter how humble he prayed, he couldn''t be soft hearted. He is an emotionless monster. He is cruel and cruel, such as clay sculpture and wood carving. He treats his mother and father like this. How can he be expected to have feelings?


    "What do you want?" He asked weakly. But he didn''t look at his wife and son, but he didn''t care about his own life.


    But if he did, his master would retaliate. This is a road that can not be turned back. If you succeed, you will live; if you lose, you will die.


    At this moment, Lei Hou regretted.


    "I told you. Tell me everything you know." Xiao Jue said slowly, "I have a lot of time. I don''t worry. You can finish one by one."


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    Young people play with the long life lock, the next moment, a slight "creak" sound, long life lock in her hands broken into powder. He was born to crush the long life lock.


    "You can try it," he said quietly, even mildly, "I promise you, the next time it''s not just these two dead things."


    ReHo closed his eyes.


    When you open your eyes again, you look miserable. He looked at Xiao Jue, sneered and said, "you are worthy of Fengyun general, worthy of being the commander of the right army. This kind of mental means, Lei Hou learned


    He Yan is holding the stick, with Lin Shuanghe to and from the dungeon, just walked to the door, heard such a sentence.


    "It is no wonder that Xiao Zhongwu and his wife fought for military power before their first seven years. No wonder that 60000 people drowned in the first battle of changgu in Guocheng did not change their faces. In terms of ruthlessness, who could compare with Xiao Huaijin in the great Wei Dynasty?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "It is no wonder that Xiao Zhongwu and his wife fought for military power before their first seven years. No wonder that 60000 people drowned in the first battle of changgu in Guocheng did not change their faces. In terms of ruthlessness, who could compare with Xiao Huaijin in the great Wei Dynasty?"


    In the dungeon, there was a moment of silence.


    Shen Han wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. The young man, with his back to the prisoner, slowly clenched his hand to his side.


    But for a moment, it was released slowly. He turned his head and looked at Lei Hou and said with a cold smile, "it seems that you know what kind of person I am. Then you have to think more clearly, "he went out in a cold voice." I never give people a second chance. "


    When he arrived at the door, he ran into Heyan and Lin Shuanghe who were standing at the corner. He looked at him, ignored him and left.


    No one dares to catch up.


    Shen Han asked people to re lock Lei Hou in. I don''t know if it was the words with Xiao Jue that made Lei Hou despair or something. Lei Hou laughed loudly. The laughter echoed in the dungeon, gloomy and desolate.


    Feinu came out and saw Heyan and Lin Shuanghe. He said, "Mr. Lin, how did you come?"


    "I want to say," Heyan glanced inside: "I had a fight with Lei Hou. When the governor interrogated Lei Hou, he might be able to help, so I came to have a look."


    "No, it''s solved." Feinu replied quickly, "you can go back."


    Lin Shuanghe shrugged his shoulders. Seeing Xiao Jue''s cloak in Fei Nu''s hand, he reached out and said, "this is Huaijin''s clothes. I''ll send them to him. He doesn''t want to see people now."


    Feinu: don''t bother Mr. Lin


    "No trouble, no trouble," said Lin Shuanghe. "I''m going to find him later."


    Fei Nu stopped and nodded to Lin Shuanghe: "thank you very much."


    Lin Shuanghe laughed and said to Heyan, "let''s go."


    They went out together.


    When I came out, it was snowing a little, now it was snowing a little. He Yan''s body was injured and he walked very slowly. He was also covered with Cheng Lishu''s cloak. Although Lin Shuanghe calls his "sister" affectionate, he has a sense of propriety in getting along with women. He seems to have deliberately avoided suspicion and even helped Heyan.


    However, they were not in a hurry and walked slowly.


    The snow came down and hit the person. He Yan thought that he had just heard Lei Hou''s words in the dungeon. He was thinking. Suddenly, Lin Shuanghe opened his mouth. He asked, "have you heard of the battle of changgu in Guocheng?"


    He Yan one Zheng, immediately answer way: "have heard."


    The battle of changgu in Guo City was the most important one in which Xiao Jue led the soldiers of Nanfu to pacify the rebellion of Nanman after Xiao Zhongwu died. At that time, all over the country were waiting to see Xiao Jue''s jokes. A 16-year-old boy with so many soldiers that his father could not win was doomed to defeat.


    Who knows that the first war was a complete victory, so that later Nanman retreated. Xiao Jue really calmed down the turmoil of Nanman, but it was only half a year.


    "Do you know how he won the first battle of Nagano?"


    "Water attack."


    "Do you know?"


    He Yan does not speak, bamboo stick Dun in the snow, poke a small hole.


    "Then you know that in the first battle of changgu, General Xiao Huaijin of Fengyun flooded Guo City, killing 60000 people." Lin Shuanghe hugged Xiao Jue''s black cloak more tightly. "At that time, the corpse floated, and the east of the city smelled. The city of Guo was like a hell on earth. It was so miserable." He asked with a smile, "well, do you think he is cruel and inhuman?"


    He Yan said calmly: "war is cruel. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to the people of the country. What''s more, no one knows what the truth is without being in that position. If it had not been for his cruelty and inhumanity, we might have drowned now. "


    Lin Shuanghe stepped forward, turned to Heyan and asked, "how could you think so?"


    "I just feel that don Shaw is not such a man."


    Lin Shuanghe looks at her like he Yan for the first time.


    He Yan asked, "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    After a long time, he shook his head and laughed and said, "I''m just surprised that you and Huaijin didn''t have a year to believe him. Why didn''t I hear about it, but I wasn''t as firm as you? "


    He Yan thought that it was because Lin Shuanghe had not really been to the battlefield. Only after seeing people fighting on the battlefield can we know the difficulty of a general making a decision. Xiao Jue is smart and calm. If there is no reason why she has to do this, she doesn''t have to. Instead, she leaves herself a reputation of being bloodthirsty.


    You know, after the first World War of changgu, Xiao Jue defeated the southern barbarians and attracted the admiration and awe of countless young people. However, many scholars pointed their noses at Xiao Jue and accused him of being heartless and killing too many evils. After all, among the people drowned in the first battle of changgu, there were also Nanman civilians.


    "Dr. Lin seems to know why he did it." He Yan asked, "why?"


    "I didn''t know it at first." Lin Shuanghe sighed, "you say, with 3000 soldiers, against 60000 people, in addition to water attack, what method can we do?""Three thousand soldiers?" He Yan suddenly raised his head: "isn''t it 100000 Nanfu soldiers?"


    "100000?" Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "if there are 100000 soldiers in Nanfu, he doesn''t have to take this method."


    After Xiao Zhongwu''s death, Mrs. Xiao followed her. For a while, Xiao''s house was full of tears. At that time, Xiao Zhongwu was defeated in the first World War of Mingshui because he was headstrong and misdirected, which led to the death of tens of thousands of Wei soldiers.


    His Majesty''s kindness, in consideration of the contributions made by the Xiao family for many years, did not pursue Xiao Zhongwu''s fault, but at the same time, the military power was also taken back. Xiao Jue was only 16 years old at that time, and Xiao Jing was only 18 years old. Bai Rongwei had not married her husband until half a year ago. For a time, people were in panic and did not know how to go in the future.


    Lin Shuanghe still remembers the first time he saw Xiao Jue after the Xiao family accident.


    Youth is used to a cold, lazy and tired look, as if nothing has been reflected in the heart. But also taught people to understand that nothing in the world can be difficult to defeat him.


    However, anyone who suffers from such a great difficulty in his family is bound to be in a state of depression. No matter how bad it is, it will be very different from that in the past. But the Xiao Jue that Lin Shuanghe saw was not so. Except that he looked a little haggard than before, he did not feel depressed.


    "Do you have any medicine to make people sleepy all day?" Xiao Jue asked.


    Lin Shuanghe said: "there is a medicine shop in my house. If you want it, I''ll get it for you right away."


    Lin''s medicine shops are all over the great Wei Dynasty, and several of them have been opened in the downtown area of shuojing. Lin Shuanghe orders the boy to go to the nearest drugstore, take two pairs, and pass them to him and say, "if you eat them, you can sleep for ten hours." He suddenly thought of something: "if you lose sleep at night, I can make you a softer one."


    Perhaps, Xiao Jue is because of sudden changes at home, it is difficult to fall asleep all night, and she wants to seek medicine to calm her mind and help her sleep.


    Xiao Jue took the medicine back in his sleeve, waved his hand and said, "thank you very much." Turn around and go.


    "Huaijin!" Lin Shuanghe called him.


    Xiao Jue stops and looks at him.


    "This medicine Is it for you? "


    The young man''s eyebrows were delicate and bright. His eyes crossed him and fell in the distance. At the end of the distance, the towering palace loomed faintly. He said, "I want to enter the palace."


    Lin Shuanghe was not a stupid person. He immediately understood Xiao Jue''s intention. He said in horror, "are you going to enter the palace without your elder brother?"


    "Tell him what to do." The young man bowed his head and laughed, "it''s just a matter of increasing worry."


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Shuanghe said in a hurry: "do you know that because of General Xiao''s affairs, the court is in a mess. Now no one dares to speak for General Xiao. Xu Xiang has been accompanying his majesty every day recently. Do you know why? "


    "I know." Xiao Jue said, "so what? Military power must return to the Xiao family. "


    "You are likely to die in this way!"


    Xiao Jue turned his head and fixed his eyes on him, "that would be fatal."


    "You


    "By the way, I want to ask you for help." He said.


    The young man''s face rarely shows such a solemn expression. Lin Shuanghe''s heart is filled with an ominous premonition. He mumbles his lips and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "If I come back alive, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If I die, "he said for a moment," you don''t have to collect the corpse for me. Dr. Lin can speak in front of the Empress Dowager. Please help my elder brother. It has nothing to do with him. "


    "What is Are you dead? " Lin Shuanghe heard his shaking voice.


    "It''s very simple. After tonight, either I die at this time or he dies tomorrow." He looked calm, as if he were talking about someone else''s business, "but I''m not sure about the result, so," he bent his lips, "you can pray."


    "Xiao Huaijin!"


    The young man worshipped him deeply. When he straightened up, he only said two words.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Shuanghe''s eyes are red.


    Xiao Jue waved to him: "go back."


    Lin Shuanghe did not move.


    He laughed and turned away.


    It was a long time ago, but Xiao Jue''s back seemed to be still in front of her. In the bustling streets of downtown, teenagers are tall and straight, but they are very lonely.


    No one knows what kind of road he is going to take, but Lin Shuanghe knows one thing very well.


    Xiao Jue won''t look back.


    He was absorbed in his thoughts and was suddenly interrupted by Heyan''s words. He Yan asked, "so later, the governor himself entered the palace?"


    Lin Shuanghe regained consciousness and went on walking slowly. As he walked, he said, "I didn''t follow him into the palace. What happened later was also what my grandfather said."


    That night, it rained.


    Autumn rain is cool and cold, it seems to soak people''s hearts. In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. If Xiao Zhongwu doesn''t have an accident, Xiao''s house should be busy arranging the banquet for the Mid Autumn Festival. But now it''s bleak and filial piety is everywhere.


    Three people on the table were silent.


    No one wanted to move the meal. Bai Rong opened his mouth in a warm voice: "how much do you want to eat? If you go on like this, you can''t eat any more."They were simple gruel dishes. After a moment''s silence, Xiao Jing still took up the bowl. He took a sip, then put it down again and said, "Huaijin, I''ll go into the palace with you in the morning."


    Xiao Jue: "good."


    Bai Rong asked: "entering the palace What do you do? "


    "If the Xiao family has no military power, sooner or later it will become meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others." Xiao Jing said: "in any case, Nanfu soldiers should return to Xiao''s home, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the Xiao family does not know how long it will last.


    "Then, even if your majesty gives us the military power, what should we do in the future?" White Rong tiny heart wings of the mouth, "such as Bi, you are a doctor, even if Huaijin from Wu, but he is only 16 years old."


    Xiao Jing''s action stopped.


    He had to admit the fact that there was no one in the Xiao family. Although Xiao Jue''s talent is different, he is only 16. He is a half grown child. How can he lead tens of thousands of soldiers from the south.


    It''s hard to convince people.


    "There''s more to be done at sixteen." Xiao Jue casually clip vegetables, "big brother, timid, can only accomplish nothing."


    Xiao Jing sighed and said, "well, let''s take a look. Now, there is no other way. "


    "Will your majesty return the right of war to us?" "Now Xu Xiang''s power is so powerful that he will not miss this opportunity to deal with the Xiao family."


    "Yes." "Don''t be afraid. Xu Jingfu is just a mortal."


    No one talks anymore.


    Rain patters of the next non-stop, the next person will be white Rong Wei and Xiao Jing back to bed.


    Xiao Jue stood up, put on her coat and went out the door.


    Outside, feinu is waiting. The rain falls on the ground, making puddles and ripples, soaking the white lanterns hanging at the door.


    Xiao Jue stops at the door.


    Feinu said, "young master."


    He bowed his head and told the housekeeper, "take care of them." He turned and got into the carriage.


    "Let''s go."


    It disappeared into the night.


    The carriage drove to the palace, where Xu Jingfu, the prime minister, was playing chess with emperor Wenxuan.


    "Your Majesty, the second son of the Guangwu general''s family has asked to see you."


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s action of playing chess was "Xiao Huaijin? What is he doing here


    "Maybe it''s about his father." Xu Jingfu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, be careful." He picked up a spot.


    "You, don''t take advantage of my distracted time to do mischief," Emperor Wen Xuan said with a smile, "cunning."


    Xu Jingfu also laughed: "it was your majesty who let the old minister."


    The two of them joked and played chess, which seemed to have forgotten Xiao Jue. When the time of a incense stick passed, the palace member came in again to remind him: "Your Majesty, Mr. Xiao is still waiting outside the hall, and it is still raining outside."


    "Go back when it rains," Emperor Wen Xuan is worried about the chess game in front of him, "what to do."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty," said Xu Jingfu, "the family of Mr. Xiao has undergone great changes and is still a child now. Of course, there are many grievances in my heart. It''s better to let the old minister go out and persuade him. It''s best to persuade him back. "


    "You go." Emperor Wenxuan waved impatiently: "it''s Xiao Zhongwu''s business in the upper court, but I can''t get rid of the lower Dynasty. I''m tired of listening to it. You let him go back! Go and come back quickly. I have to finish this game with me when I come back. "


    Xu Jingfu got up and saluted respectfully: "yes."


    When he got out of the hall, he saw Xiao Jue kneeling at the door.


    Xu Jingfu was a senior in Huajia. When he was young, he worked in the Imperial Academy, and his students were all over the world. Da Wei''s outstanding young boy Lang has something to do with him. Even though Xiao Jue is not his student, he has heard of Xiao Jue''s outstanding. I once met Xiao Jue when I was hunting in the royal family. I also remember that young man in white robe was so beautiful that he was dizzy like a pearl. He compared all the others.


    Xu Jingfu also sighed in his heart that such an outstanding young man, if he had a good Xu family, would have been cheaper than Xiao Zhongwu.


    He stood in front of Xiao Jue and said, "Xiao Er childe."


    The boy raised his head and looked at him, "Lord Xu."


    "It''s raining so hard outside. How can Mr. Xiao wait outside without taking an umbrella?" He told about the palace, "come on, give Xiao Er childe an umbrella."


    The palace man stood behind Xiao Jue with an umbrella. Xu Jingfu made a gesture to help him up, as if the elder really cared about the younger: "what are you doing on your knees? Get up quickly."


    Xiao Jue did not move and said, "I want to see your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is busy at the moment. If Mr. Xiao wants to do something, he will come back tomorrow. It''s very late now, and your majesty needs to rest after your busy time. It''s not a good time to face the saints. "


    The young man was not moved, only repeated: "Lord Xu, I must see your majesty today."


    Xu Jingfu stepped back and looked at him with his hand in his sleeve. There was a kind smile on his face. "Mr. Xiao, your majesty is kind. It was the Xiao family who had made great contributions to you, and he was very kind to you. Now your father is irresponsible, and the war of Mingshui caused the great Wei soldiers to lose miserably. It should have been investigated. It was your majesty who was thinking of the old love affair and spared one side. How can you make an inch of it and not know what''s good or bad? "Night rain slanting floating, from the umbrella to slip in, will hit the young clothes wet. His eyes and eyebrows were beautiful, his expression was calm, and his voice was no longer in the past. He was half lazy, tired and romantic. He said, "what Mr. Xu said is true."


    Xu Jingfu''s smile did not change.


    "So," said Xiao Jue, looking up at him, "I implore Mr. Xu to accommodate his majesty. Xiao Jue wants to see his majesty."


    "Young master Xiao is joking. Why do I have to accommodate you, your majesty?" Asked Xu Jingfu.


    The young man looked at him and bowed his head slightly: "please help Mr. Xu."


    Young people''s pride, the most can not withstand the break, sometimes the spine so gently curved, it can no longer stand up.


    If Xiao Zhongwu knew it, how would it look to see his proud second son kneeling in front of him and asking for his mercy?


    For a moment, Xu Jingfu didn''t want to force him to a dead end. It was more interesting to see the proud man fall into the dust, be trampled into the mud, and his self-esteem was trampled on for nothing.


    He raised his head slightly and said in distress, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not that I don''t help you. But now his majesty is angry with the Xiao family. Even if it''s an old man, it''s hard to get involved in it. "


    Xiao Jue only said, "please complete it."


    Xu Jingfu stared at him for a long time and said, "if Mr. Xiao insists on seeing your majesty, you''d better take the punishment yourself. Xiao''s family is a man of sin. If the second young master can spare no effort, his majesty will see that the fire in his heart may disperse a little bit. I can speak for Mr. Xiao. "


    "Please give me your advice."


    "Now that you are young, you can''t afford more punishment. Go and get 50 boards first." He said.


    This is very easy to say, as if Xiao Jue has been very open to one side, the palace next to the head is not talking, but the heart is hard to hide surprise.


    If you are a little weak, you can die. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can lose half of your life if you go down to 50 boards. If you don''t support it for a year and a half, it''s hard to do well.


    "Good," Xiao Jue said


    Xu Jingfu said with a smile: "the second young master is really like his father." he turned around and told his descendants, "take the second young master Xiao down to get the board."


    The night rain was rustling, and fifty boards fell on people. It was not easy to imagine. In particular, the executioners were "explained" by Xu Jingfu.


    The boy said nothing, gritted his teeth and carried it down. After fifty boards, he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and slowly lifted himself up and stood up.


    When he stood up, his steps were a little flighty, and he almost didn''t stand firm. The palace people on his side couldn''t bear it. In those days, the second young master Xiao was dressed in royal clothes and fur. Now, he is in such a mess. Who would have expected that? Nobody expected it.


    Xu Jingfu was not interested in watching Xiao Jue get on the board. He went into the hall and talked to Emperor Wenxuan first.


    Emperor Wen Xuan said, "you didn''t mean to drive him away?"


    "Your Majesty," Xu Jingfu shook his head, "young master Xiao insisted on seeing his majesty, and the old minister could not persuade him. Young man, full of spirit, really want to recognize the matter, nine cattle can not pull back. Now general Guangwu is no longer here, and his mother The old minister also looked at him pitifully. His majesty might as well see him and listen to him. If you don''t say it well, let him go out and see you next time


    Emperor Wenxuan sighed: "Aiqing is soft hearted."


    "Your Majesty''s mercy."


    "Well," emperor Wenxuan told the palace men, "I''ve grown up anyway. Let him come in."


    It''s very cold outside the hall, and it''s very warm in the hall. There''s no place to avoid the night rain, only the faint fragrance of flowers. The lights were bright and someone was coming.


    He knelt down in front of emperor Wenxuan and said, "minister, please see your majesty."


    "No gift." Emperor Wenxuan said casually. He raised his eyes to Xiao Jue. When he saw Xiao Jue, he was stunned and asked, "how did you become like this?"


    It had been raining outside, and Xu Jingfu''s umbrella only lasted for less than a moment. He was wet and embarrassed, and he was so weak that he had just passed fifty boards. His face was like gold paper and his lips were pale, as if he were going to faint in the next moment.


    It''s very different from the past.


    After all, Emperor Wen Xuan could not help but feel compassion and care. He slowed down his tone and said, "tell me, someone bullied you?"


    "No Xu Jingfu stood at one side and replied, "the second son of Xiao knew that the Xiao family was guilty, and he himself received a fine of 50. He wanted to teach himself to be better than others, and let his majesty know the repentance of the Xiao family."


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at him and sighed, "Fifty boards Too much. "


    "Mr. Xiao is also grateful for your Majesty''s kindness and virtue." Xu Jingfu said with a smile.


    "Why did you come to me?" Emperor Wen Xuan said, "I don''t want to talk about the Xiao family any more."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes swept over the chess game on the table. At the top of the game, black and white pieces were interlaced and scattered. Under the warm light, it was somber and cold.


    If life is strange, no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    But the past is past, and the future can not be predicted.The young man fell down, his voice was calm, with an irresistible obstinacy, and he said word by word.


    "I beg your Majesty''s permission. I would like to lead the soldiers of Nanfu into Mingshui and fight against Nanman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "I beg your Majesty''s permission. I would like to lead the soldiers of Nanfu into Mingshui and fight against Nanman."


    The shadow of the lamp swayed slightly, and the sound of rain wetting the ground came from outside.


    After a long time, Emperor Wenxuan said slowly, "you know what you are talking about."


    "The southern barbarians bullied the people of Central Plains. Now that my father died in battle, the jackals are not clear. I am willing to inherit my father''s will, re-enter Nanman and take back Mingshui."


    Emperor Wen Xuan did not speak. Xu Jingfu spoke first. He said, "master Xiao, general Guangwu has left. Although the old minister can understand your grief and anger at the moment, it is not a matter of words to lead troops to fight."


    Seeing that emperor Wenxuan didn''t mean to stop himself from speaking, Xu Jingfu continued: "in the first battle of Mingshui, Guangwu general was so headstrong that he delayed the opportunity of the war and made tens of thousands of soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty buried in Mingshui. This is a great mistake. Your Majesty''s benevolence and virtue will not be investigated. Now you come here tonight not to plead guilty, but for military power. "


    Xiao Jue said in a deep voice: "the minister is for the common people of Wei Dynasty."


    "The common people of Wei Dynasty?" Xu Jingfu shook his head and said, "Mr. Xiao is only 16 years old now, and he has never been to the battlefield before. How many generals in the great Wei Dynasty did not dare to say that they would lead the troops to the war. You are a little child, and you are too arrogant


    "You go back." Emperor Wen Xuan said, "don''t mention it again."


    The young man stopped and looked at emperor Wenxuan: "the minister is willing to make a military order. If he is defeated, he will be willing to be punished."


    Every word has its own voice.


    The eyes of the second son of the Xiao family are very beautiful to the next life, such as clear autumn water, and always with a bit of lazy and tired. Now the scattered in his eyes has disappeared, something has sunk down, and something has gradually floated up, which makes people feel burning for a moment.


    It''s hard to ignore.


    "It''s easy to say," said Xu Jingfu, "it''s just that Xiao Er Gongzi''s defeat in the war is nothing but a life. For others, war is not a joke. Because of the defeat of Guangwu general Mingshui, the great Wei Dynasty has been greatly weakened. Now, because of your words, will tens of thousands of Nanfu soldiers also be taken as a bet? " He stroked his beard, shook his head and sighed: "Wei can''t afford to lose."


    Xiao Jue was silent for a moment: "I dare not."


    Xu Jingfu''s eyes flashed.


    Xiao Jue fell on his body again, "the southern barbarians invaded our land and slaughtered the people. My father died in battle, but my minister did not want to live. I hope your Majesty''s grace will allow me to lead the army to March. When there is no good news, I dare not speak in vain. As many soldiers as your majesty is willing to give me, I will take as many soldiers as I can. I will die in the battlefield without regret. "


    He is stubborn and determined to put all his eggs in one basket. It seems that if Emperor Wen Xuan does not agree, he will kneel down here.


    Emperor Wen Xuan rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t want to mention it again."


    "Your Majesty''s kindness." The voice of the young man did not yield.


    "Your Majesty," Xu Jingfu said, "young master Xiao is determined to go to Nanman to fight, which is also a pure heart."


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at him: "why, do you want to speak for him?"


    Xu Jingfu said, "I dare not, but Young master Xiao is so confident in himself that there may be a miracle. It''s just that Wei really doesn''t dare to gamble with tens of thousands of Nanfu soldiers, so... "


    "So what?" Emperor Wen Xuan asked.


    "Three thousand."


    Xiao Jue raised her head.


    There are hundreds of thousands, 3000 to 100000 soldiers in Nanman. None of them will understand and accept this proposal. This is a war that must be lost.


    After drinking tea, Emperor Wen Xuan knew that Xu Jingfu had asked Xiao Jue to retreat in spite of difficulties. Taking 3000 soldiers to fight against the southern barbarians is not a hard nut to crack. It''s called a fool talking about dreams. As long as Xiao Jue doesn''t want to die, he won''t agree.


    He put down his cup of tea and looked at the obstinate young man in the palace: "Xiao Huaijin, if you insist on going to the war, I will only give you three thousand men. Are you willing to go?"


    Xu Jingfu folded up in his sleeve and watched from the wall.


    He won''t agree.


    The young man slowly lowered his head and kowtowed to Emperor Wenxuan: "minister, thank you for your grace."


    Several people in the hall were stunned.


    When Xiao Jue raised his eyes again, his expression was already calm, "you have no joking words, 3000 on 3000."


    ¡­¡­


    Snow heavy pressure on the bare branches, "creak" a sound, the branches crushed.


    Lin Shuanghe is slightly distracted.


    Xiao Jue took 3000 soldiers and horses to Mingshui. When he knew about it, it was a long time ago. The first battle of changgu in Guo City has happened for a long time. For a long time, Xiao Huaijin has become a general of Fengyun, the God of war in the great Wei Dynasty. For a long time, Xiao Huaijin has become a general of Fengyun, the God of war in the great Wei Dynasty.


    However, no one knows what kind of mood the young man felt when he came out of the city with 3000 people and knew that he was facing a 100000 army.


    Xiao Rubi didn''t know that Xiao Jue was bewildered by him. When he entered the palace in the middle of the night, only 3000 soldiers and horses would come. He thought that his majesty had handed over the soldiers of Nanfu to Xiao Jue, who had temporarily gained military power.


    Everyone scolded Xiao Jue behind his back and accused him of fighting for power and profit. His mother couldn''t wait to enter the palace before her seventh birthday. He was so clever that he cheated his majesty and handed over 100000 soldiers from Nanfu to Maotou boy. How ridiculous.Who is the absurd?


    How absurd the world is.


    When Xiao Jue left the city, it was in the middle of the night. No one knows what he looked in his eyes before he left, nor did he know what he was thinking.


    Shuojing has a lot of interesting events every day. Some people sigh with their wrists and some gloat over the Xiao family''s affairs, which are just a few days of fresh time. After a month, very few people mentioned it. In a few months, it has already been forgotten.


    Until the good news of the battle of changgu came.


    The second prince Xiao led the Nanfu soldiers to capture Guocheng and drowned 60000 Nanman people. The whole country was shocked.


    He was shocked by the boy''s surprise attack, and shocked at his young age that he was already so cruel.


    It is generally believed that he could lead 100000 Nanfu soldiers in a more moderate way, at least leaving alive captives. However, among the 60000 people drowned, there were still civilians.


    But what can be done?


    "3000 people to 100000 people," He Yan rubbed a small bulge on the bamboo stick and gently pressed it down. His hands hurt. "He has no other way to go."


    Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "not bad."


    Who would have used this method if it had not been cornered.


    The Nanman troops stationed in Guocheng. Before that, Xiao Zhongwu had long attacked the enemy, but now with 3000 soldiers and horses, it is impossible to resist the enemy head-on. Xiao Jue ordered three thousand people to build a dam hundreds of miles east of Guo City to intercept the flow of Dongshan valley. When the water accumulated more and more, he ordered the dike to break.


    Feinu asked, "young master, please think clearly. If this goes on, the world will abuse it behind its back. "


    Even if the city of Guo was conquered by the flood, there would be a cruel mark in the history books. The generals and men have always wanted to be famous in history and become famous for thousands of years. What''s more, his majesty today highly values "benevolent government" and does not like indiscriminate killing. There is much more to bear than to gain in such a victory.


    The young man sat under the tree and looked at the direction of Guo City in the distance. He stroked a weed in the crack in front of him and said to himself, "do I have any other choice?"


    Feinu did not speak.


    "It doesn''t matter what people say about me." He stood up and drew a mark behind his black cloak, saying, "open the gate."


    Feinu did not speak or move.


    The boy walked forward with a cold voice: "I said, open the gate."


    The flood surged down.


    Guo City was inundated, and the flood water poured in from the East and burst out from the West. The soldiers and civilians in the city could not escape, and 60000 people were drowned.


    Xiao Jue won without a fight.


    When the news came back to the imperial court, Emperor Wenxuan was shocked.


    After Xiao Zhongwu''s death, the officials who supported the Xiao family were suppressed by Xu Xiang''s party. Now Xiao Jue''s victory can be regarded as an exaltation for them. Xiao Jue took the opportunity to submit a letter, asking Emperor Wen Xuan to hand over the soldiers of Nanfu to him, and beat up all the southern barbarians.


    Emperor Wenxuan''s power was released bit by bit.


    Xiao Jue''s victory is also a fight.


    In recent years, the southern barbarians were defeated and retreated by him. The young man who left the city alone at night with 3000 people finally became the fearless General of Fengyun in the world population.


    No one cares what the truth is. What people care about is that he was greedy for military achievements, regarded human life as grass root and slaughtered at will. What he cared about was that he was arrogant and arrogant. Even the only son of the Minister of Hubu said that he would chop, and he would not talk about the heartlessness of half love.


    But is that what he wants?


    When I was young, I went to school together in Xianchang hall. I read "youth has its own madness. I despise Kunlun, laugh at Luliang, sharpen my sword for several years, and now I show my edge.". How high spirited, handsome and magnanimous, and then a few years, but no longer see the brilliant and bright that year.


    It is not a matter of celebration that a handsome young man with a white robe and a silver crown has turned into a jade faced general with black clothes and black armour.


    He was a man from the beginning to the end.


    It''s snowing harder.


    Standing in the same place, I began to feel cold. I stepped on the snow, leaving clear footprints, but soon, it would be covered by snow, no trace.


    "I didn''t know that the governor had only 3000 men and horses in the first battle of Guo City." He Yan Dao.


    "Do you know how the nine flag camp came from?" Asked Lin Shuanghe.


    He Yan shook his head.


    "Your Majesty asked Xiao Jue to go to Nanfu soldiers to pick 3000 men. It was his last kindness to Huaijin. Huaijin then stood in front of Nanfu soldiers and asked them to choose whether they would like to follow them to Mingshui


    Before going there, no one will think that this battle will win. This is to die. Everyone who stands out is determined to die and follow the general.


    "The first 800 people who stood out first became the nine flag camp." He said with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that he Yan''s heart is clear. For so many years, he hasn''t seen Xiao Jue easily admit people into the nine flag camp. No matter how outstanding, brave, smart and capable, the feelings of mutual support in adversity are not comparable. Even if they are injured in the nine flag camp and can''t go to the battlefield, they will be settled in a good place by Xiao Jue.


    Because it''s worth it."I didn''t know these things at that time." Lin Shuanghe reached out to brush a snowflake on his body. Later, when his grandfather was treating the empress dowager, she said. My grandfather then told me that there were only fragments of words in all parts of the Dynasty over the years, and when they were put together, they would have the original outline of things


    "Didn''t governor Xiao take the initiative to tell you that?" He Yan asked. She remembers that Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe, as well as a teenager, got on very well when Xianchang was in school. When Xiao Jue was in trouble, she would explain the difficulties to his friends.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve only seen him a few times in recent years." Lin Shuanghe shook his head. "Occasionally, I wrote to me and borrowed money."


    "Borrow money?"


    "I didn''t expect it." When Lin Shuanghe said this, his tone was more relaxed. "The original silver of the Xiao family had been collected when general Guangwu had an accident. In the first two years, when he led the army to the southern barbarians, the supplies were not rich, and the Xiao family elder brother was honest and upright. He was reluctant to squeeze his elder brother, so he came to me. Our Lin family''s medicine shops are all over the great Wei Dynasty, and the central part of Beijing is very popular with noble women. Every day he makes money, he takes me as his father and gives him pocket money. "


    He Yan said:


    "Although he has won a lot of battles over the years, both in terms of trophies and rewards, it is still not enough compared with those I borrowed from him." Lin Shuanghe laughed. "Of course, I''m very generous. If he can''t afford it, it''s all."


    He Yan said It''s nice to have friends like you


    This is true.


    Lin Shuanghe waved his hand modestly: "praise me too much. So this time Xiao Jue sent me a letter and asked me to come to Liangzhou. I was also surprised. "


    "Did the governor take the initiative to ask Dr. Lin to come to Liangzhou?" He Yan strange road.


    "Yes, the letter said that one of his confidants had an eye injury and asked me to come and heal him. I thought it was feinu chiwu who was injured. When I was halfway through the road, I wrote that the man''s eyes were better. I could not turn back halfway. I heard that he was in Qingnan, so I simply changed my way to Qingnan to make peace with him. I also followed him to liangzhouwei to see where he lives now. "


    He Yan has some accidents.


    Xiao Jue said in her letter that she was the one who had hurt her eyes. She was hurt by an assassin at Sun Xiangfu''s banquet. However, she soon realized that it was not a big problem. However, she didn''t know at that time that Xiao Jue had asked Lin Shuanghe to come to see her.


    Although Lin Shuanghe only looks at women, Lin Qingtan''s grandson is superb in medical skills, and no one dares to despise him.


    This man is not as heartless as his mouth says.


    The two of them have already reached the door of Heyan.


    "Here," Lin Shuanghe handed his cloak to Heyan, "take this to him."


    He Yan said Why me? "


    Lin Shuanghe thought: "because Xiao Huaijin is in a bad mood at the moment. I will be scolded if I go to join in the fun. You are different, "he approached Heyan and said in a low voice," a lovely and clever little girl will go. He will keep his temper and won''t embarrass you. "


    He Yan pulled the corner of his mouth: "does Doctor Lin think that governor Xiao is a person who will show pity on the lady and cherish the jade?"


    And want to come to her appearance in the heart of Xiao Jue, and "lovely cute" a word is not touched on.


    "Yes, why not." Lin Shuanghe looked at her with a smile and gently pushed her into the room. "He found out your identity and didn''t drive you out of liangzhouwei for the first time, which proved that it was good for you. Go ahead. Be careful. Don''t fall. "


    He Yan: wait


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    He Yan was pushed into his own room.


    The door was closed behind, and the room was empty. Just now, the food from Cheng Lishu and Song Tao Tao is still at the edge of the bed. Heyan walks over with a stick and sits down on the collapse.


    He Yan looks at the other end of Zhongxu door. He doesn''t know if Xiao Jue is at the moment?


    If you are, send it to him like this Is it embarrassing?


    ¡­¡­


    The window was open, and salt like snow drifted into the house.


    The young governor stood in front of the window, watching the snow outside.


    In the dungeon, leihou''s words were heard.


    The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and it almost caught people''s eyes. The light in his eyes gradually died down.


    When I was young, I studied martial arts with Gao Shi in the mountains. Before going down the mountain, my husband said to him, "you will go on a very difficult road. You have to go down alone and never look back. "


    He was young at the time and didn''t understand what it meant. Until the fate of the waves hit, will be carrying the youth of the ship overturned, alone in the sea when floating, suddenly wake up.


    I see.


    Xiao Zhongwu has only two sons. Xiao Jing is as perfect as a white jade. How can he participate in such a thing? If one of them has to go down this road, bearing the burden of killing, misunderstanding, name calling and loneliness, it is better to let him come.


    He doesn''t care.


    After so many years, he didn''t care about misunderstanding, nor was he afraid to question. What about losing something that he had never owned.It''s just


    It''s just that it''s too cold on such a snowy day.


    "Zhi --"


    there is a sound behind you.


    Xiao Jue turned back and put out a head behind the empty door in the room. He Yan walked in with a stick, still holding his cloak in his hand.


    "Sorry," the boy said sincerely, "I just knocked at the door, you didn''t respond, so I just


    Xiao Jue: "so you pried the lock, don''t you come in by yourself?"


    He Yan embarrassed way: "don''t be angry, it''s all neighbors." She sneezed, "A-choo - why didn''t you close the window? It''s so cold."


    How can she say "all are neighbors" so frankly? Xiao Jue didn''t care about her and closed the window.


    He Yan is also very aggrieved, she knocked on the door of the old half day, Xiao Jue also did not pay attention to her. She thought that Xiao Jue was not there. She thought it was just right to avoid meeting Xiao Jue when she was in a bad mood. She might as well take advantage of this opportunity to pry the lock open secretly, sneak in and put away her cloak, so as not to worry about how to comfort him.


    As a result, the man was in the house. He ignored others and showed no respect for others.


    "Governor, your cloak." He Yan handed him the clothes.


    Xiao Jue took a look at her: "just let it fall."


    He Yan "Oh", put it on the collapse for him, and sat down on the stool in the room. Seeing that the man was still standing there, I didn''t know what to think. He felt sorry for what he had said in the dungeon of Lei Hou. I couldn''t help but feel some sympathy in my heart.


    She did not know that Xiao Jue was so hard in those years. He Yan never thought that he had anything special, but if this kind of thing happened to Xiao Jue, he felt that heaven was too cruel.


    It turns out that God is not Xiao Jue''s father. What he gives, he will take away the relative. Even a profiteer, he never made a loss in business.


    She did not have any words to look for: "governor, I see that your cloak is really beautiful! Where did you buy it? How much money? "


    Xiao Jue said: "it''s given by the imperial palace."


    He Yan said:


    This person made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to her more, and then deliberately put the words out of reach. He Yan hesitated whether to go or not, thinking of the medicine Xiao Jue gave her when she was injured, sighed in her heart.


    She is a person who has revenge and gratitude. Now Xiao Jue is in a low mood. It''s not enough for Xiao Jue to leave like this.


    "Governor, the wound on my waist hurts so much," He Yan changed his words, trying to attract his attention to other things. "Won''t you leave any disease in the future?"


    "Pain?" Xiao Jue sat down at the table and opened his mouth without salt and salt: "I think you can get out of bed and walk around. It should not be a problem."


    He Yan said:


    She said, "governor, you can''t send my dissatisfaction with Lei Hou on me."


    This man is a firecracker now. He can''t speak well.


    Xiao Jue turned up the page in front of her, and her head did not return: "you think too much."


    He Yan looked at him, it should be Liangzhou Wei sent about the ridamuzi raid, the number of casualties. He sat at his desk and looked through it carefully.


    It''s not easy for Xiao Jue.


    He Yan thought in his heart that he would go to Qingnan first and rush back with the soldiers of Nanfu. He would lead the army to wipe out the soldiers of ridamuzi, and then settle down the wounded and wounded soldiers. Then he went to interrogate Lei Hou. After that, he was stabbed by Lei Hou. Now he comes back to continue reading military literature. He has never stopped for a moment.


    He Yan was injured, but he had a good sleep, but he had no rest from the beginning to the end.


    But when he was in Xianchang hall, he liked to be lazy. So can''t even Xiao Jue escape?


    His back will always be tall and straight like a tree. It seems that he will never be tired, but he will also be tired.


    He Yan sat on the chair, looked at his back, and said: "governor, Lei Hou''s words, don''t put it in your heart."


    Without hearing Xiao Jue''s reply, Heyan didn''t care. He continued to look after himself: "he was the enemy. Of course, you are most happy when you are angry. Those words were meant to piss you off. It''s not that you were scolded alone. He also scolded me, er, as a sissy. " He Yan began to talk nonsense again, "he also scolded me for having a hidden disease. Sooner or later, his fiancee ran away with others and was left alone. Later, he went to the east of the city to buy tofu and no one bought it."


    This comfort is really bad. He Yan said, he felt very careless. But what to do? In fact, she is seldom comforted, so she is not very good at comforting others.


    There is no right or wrong in some things. What kind of position and what kind of decisions should be made. Outsiders can not understand, the feeling of carrying everything alone is not very good, she has really experienced.


    Therefore, I can also understand Xiao Jue''s feelings.


    Xiao Jue is still too lazy to pay attention to her, her eyes have not moved from the military text in front of her.


    Heyan stood up, leaning on a stick, laboriously went to his side, right hand clenched into a fist, fell on his table.


    "Give you something." "I''m gone," she saidShe slowly shuffled back to her room and closed the middle door.


    After he Yan left, Xiao Jue''s action stops and looks at the table.


    Where she had just covered her hands, there lay a sesame candy.


    It looks sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After the event of ridamuzi, liangzhouwei was very busy for a period of time.


    After the new soldiers who died in the war were buried and erected, they still had to register in the military register. When they returned to shuojing in the future, they would pay funeral expenses and money to their families. The dead recruits were sentinels, mostly young. In less than a year to Liangzhou Wei, he died in battle, and his friends who get along day and night are also depressed for a period of time.


    However, the depression returns to depression, and the days still have to go on. Especially after this time, liangzhouwei is not as safe as it used to be. Xiao Jue told general manager Shen to start practicing the new array drill. If they really want to meet the enemy, the recruits must learn how to lay out the array before they can defeat the enemy.


    The Nanfu soldiers did not all arrive in Liangzhou. When Xiao Jue came back from Qingnan, he brought 10000 Nanfu soldiers. The Jiuqi battalion still stayed in Qingnan and did not follow. Nowadays, Liangzhou city has become the target of public criticism, which is not suitable for publicity.


    The daily training of Nanfu soldiers is different from that of liangzhouwei. As Xiao Jue said, the duration and total amount of daily training are three times that of Liangzhou Wei. Liangzhouwei recruits often see the strength of Nanfu soldiers training every day, can not help but sigh and admire.


    For a moment, the original open arena became lively. At the foot of the white moon mountain and the five deer river, soldiers are always there.


    He Yan''s injury also improved day by day.


    Lin Shuanghe''s medical skills are much more exquisite. He thought it would be better not to lie down for a year and a half for such injuries. Now, at this rate, in two months'' time, he Yan feels that he can still go to the martial arts arena and jump around.


    Song Taotao puts the soup in front of Heyan. After he drinks up, he goes out with a bowl. The little girl couldn''t cook, so she went to the gang soldiers and robbed him of the food he had to eat. He Yan sometimes has an illusion that he seems to be eating a soft meal. However, he is still a little embarrassed at first, and he is used to it after many times.


    After all, the soup is delicious, and it would be better if the little girl didn''t look at her like a baby.


    At the other end of the room, there was a faint voice of people, which seemed to be Liang Ping''s, with some excitement.


    He Yan thought about it on the bed, then got up and got off the bed with a stick.


    She took out the silver thread in her sleeve and poked it into the lock. If she had done a lot of things to pry the lock, she would be familiar with it. Fortunately, Xiao Jue turned a blind eye to her behavior and never changed the lock into a more complicated "Shi" shape. Xiao Jue usually important official documents are not in this room, is so loose.


    He Yan pushed the middle gate open a small slit, and saw a man kneeling in front of Xiao Jue. It was Du Mao who had not been seen for a long time. Since the incident of ridamuzi, the identity of Lei Hou''s spy has been exposed. As a relative of Lei Hou, Du Mao, the original sponsor, disappeared. Hearing Cheng Lishu say that Du Mao seems to have been locked up, Heyan can understand that Lei Hou is a traitor, and no one can guarantee that Du Mao is innocent.


    Now that Du Mao appears here, the injustice has been cleared.


    In addition to Du Mao, who was kneeling in the room, there were also a group of religious leaders. Seeing Liang Ping step forward, he Yan begged: "governor, Du Jiaotou and Lei Hou have not seen each other for many years. Lei Hou is a traitor. He really does not know. Please let the governor in charge. "


    "Yes, governor," Ma Damei couldn''t help saying, "Du Jiaotou has been in Liangzhou Wei for ten years, and he has never made any mistakes. If Lei Hou had not deliberately concealed it, he would not have been at this stage. I ask the governor to punish him lightly for his hard work for so many years. "


    The leaders of the church echoed and pleaded for Du Mao.


    Since he was over 20 years old, Du has been staying in the cold for ten years. There is nothing to play and make fun of all day long in the health station. At most, it is the new year''s festival. The teaching leaders get together to drink. What we do on weekdays is either training or guarding the ground.


    The religious leaders have a deep friendship. Naturally, they don''t want to see Du Mao lose his life because of Lei Hou. They can''t bear to ask for mercy.


    Shen Han moved his lips and finally said nothing. It''s not that he and Du Mao don''t have deep feelings, but even though he has only been with Du Mao for less than a year, Shen Han knows that the second young master Xiao is not a person who will change his mind for the sake of others.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jue ignored other people''s opinions, looked at Du Mao and said, "what are you going to do?"


    He Yan still remembers that when he first came to Liangzhou Wei, the coach named Du Mao had a good relationship with Liang Ping, and often quarreled with Liang Ping. Among all the leaders, he was young. Now, just a few days later, it seems that I am ten years old, with a few strands of white hair on my temples, and I look much older.


    Du Mao opened his mouth, and his tone was irresistible fatigue: "Du Mao is willing to accept punishment."


    "Du Mao!" His name is Liang Pingji.


    "I did not know the identity of Lei Hou, so I rashly recommended him into the Wei station. This is dereliction of duty." Du Mao said: "the governor should punish me as well."


    "You are indeed malfeasance." Xiao Jue said calmly, "because of you, many recruits have died in Liangzhou Wei."


    Still want to continue to persuade the instructor to act, did not dare to speak.


    "The dead will not rise again." "Do you understand?" Xiao Jue said


    "Du Mao understands."The room was silent. Liang Ping looked at Du Mao in despair.


    "I will not take your life."


    As soon as this word comes out, people in the room are all in a daze, and Heyan is also stunned.


    Xiao Jue said, "you go."


    "Governor..."


    "From today on, you are no longer the coach of liangzhouwei." Xiao Jue stood up and walked out of the house. "I don''t have to come back in the future."


    His figure disappeared outside the house. After a moment of silence in the room, Ma Damei came back to her senses and went to pull Du Mao, who was still kneeling on the ground: "OK, OK, the governor is also sparing you. Get up quickly."


    Du Mao stood in his place, suddenly wailing.


    The comfort of the people in the room and Du Mao''s cry made him have some headache. She picked up her clothes and put them on her body. She walked out of the door with a stick. As soon as she went out, she was shivered by the wind and snow outside.


    What about Xiao Jue? He Yan looks around. The man just went out of the door, and now he''s gone? Can you fly?


    "To me?" Someone''s voice came from behind, scared Heyan to take a breath of cold air, almost did not grasp the stick in his hand.


    She turned around and saw Xiao Jue standing behind her. She raised her eyebrows and stared at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." He Yan looked at the sky, "the weather is very good, I come out for a walk."


    Xiao Jue glanced at the sand like snow outside and said, "I thought you were just eavesdropping. You didn''t have enough. You want to ask me in person."


    Did he even know he was eavesdropping? This is embarrassing. He Yan scratched his head, "Dudu''s ear power is very good."


    Xiao Jue curved lips, "not as good as you."


    "Come on," he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    What do you want him to do? He Yan did not know, just subconsciously followed out. She was poor for a moment, thought about it and said, "governor, you are still merciful to Du Jiaotou."


    It''s one thing that the leaders are intimate with Du Mao, and it''s another thing that Du Mao made his own mistakes. He Yan thought that with Xiao Jue''s temperament, Du Mao was doomed to die. Unexpectedly, he just expelled him from Liangzhou Wei.


    Xiao Jue laughed, as if to think her words funny, "be merciful?"


    "Yes, if it was me..."


    "How about you?"


    He Yan suddenly couldn''t say it.


    What would happen to her? It is not that she has never met such a situation from a petty soldier to a vice general to a general. In fact, general Feihong was not more merciful than Xiao Jue. However, most of the time, others subconsciously ignore it, just because she plays with her subordinates on weekdays, and she will not have the inhuman "great achievements" like Xiao Jue.


    If she were, would she order Du Mao''s life to be taken?


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t have." He Yan said: "taking Du Mao''s life seems to be strictly ordered, but in fact it hurts people''s hearts. Liang Zhou Wei just passed through the RI Da Mu Zi incident. If the people of Liangzhou were scattered, it would be difficult to stand up


    Xiao Jue looked at her eyes, with a bit of accident: "good."


    He Yan said triumphantly: "I said that I was the first in Liangzhou Wei. I''m very smart. How about, governor? Can you let me into the nine flag camp


    Xiao Jue bent a corner of the mouth: "can''t."


    This man is really stubborn. He Yan was about to argue for himself again, when he turned and went on, he Yan followed up with a stick and asked, "where is the governor going?"


    "Martial arts field."


    "Are you going to see the training?" He Yan said, "I will go too!"


    After she was injured, she couldn''t follow the daily training. In addition to lying in bed every day, I walk two times with a stick outside the house. It''s really boring and tight. Although Song Tao Tao and Cheng Lishu came to talk with her as soon as possible, one of them could only remember the details of which girl in the capital was beautiful and which lady was happy with lin''er; the other did not know anything except eating, drinking and playing. He Yan was very hard to talk to them. Lin Shuanghe, the only one who can say two words, has been invited to the hospital by Shen muxue to help the wounded soldiers cook medicine.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Jue said that he would go to the martial arts arena, he Yan was ready to move.


    It''s snowing a little, and it''s not as cold outside. He Yan walked with a stick and complained, "governor, wait for me!"


    This kind of sound and forceful tone made Xiao Jue''s step also can''t help but pause for a moment, he asked: "I am your servant?"


    "No," Heyan explained, "I mean, let''s go slowly and talk about something else. Well, did Lei Hou say why ridamuzi came to our guard station to find fault? The Western Qiang rebellion was not settled by general Feihong long ago. Where did the Qiang people get so many soldiers? "


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, today''s Qiang people, there are really so many people? He Yan had a fight with RI damuki, but he was familiar with the situation of Qiang people, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s not Qiang," Xiao Jue rarely answered Heyan''s question, "it''s uto."


    "Uto?" This time, he Yan was really surprised.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and took her surprised look at the bottom of her eyes and said, "what do you think?"Is this a test of her? He Yan asked, "is ridamuzi from uto?"


    Xiao Jue was speechless for a moment and then said, "he is not a uto, but except for ridamuzi and some of his close friends who have dealt with you before, the rest of the soldiers are all Utopians."


    "Can the governor be sure?"


    Xiao Jue walked forward unhurriedly: "sure."


    "If it''s really the uto," He Yan''s voice, already with a three point dignified, "then what the uto people are trying to do is not just a liangzhouwei."


    "How do you say that?"


    "In recent years, the state of uto has a strong military force. It always harasses the people at the border, so it has a tentative intention. Now I come to liangzhouwei, but I hide myself in the dark on the pretext of Qiang people. I want to make a fool of myself in Dawei under the name of Qiang. "


    "Governor, if you really went to zhangtai, and you couldn''t save it, when those uto people occupied Liangzhou Wei and then captured the city, Liangzhou city was occupied by the uto people. It was like tearing a hole in the border of the great Wei Dynasty. They could go all the way west and drive straight into the river to the capital."


    Xiao Jue raised his eyes: "is that all?"


    "Wei was afraid that there were traitors and traitors in the Wei Dynasty," He Yan said, "this man has a private relationship with the uto people, and he has an old acquaintance with the governor."


    Xiao Jue: "go on."


    "If you are able to set up relatives in Liangzhou, you can also spread false news in zhangtai. This person has a high status and a wide range of contacts. If you know that the governor is in Liangzhou Wei, he will be as strong as gold. He must be afraid of you. Therefore, "Heyan looked at Xiao Jue:" maybe there is such a person who has a high position in the imperial court, and has dealt with the governor in the past, but he has not obtained any benefits. If there is such a person, nine times out of ten, he has done it. "


    Xiao Jue gaze congeals her, simply way: "then you might as well say, who is this person?"


    He Yan felt that it was really puzzling. Although she and Xiao Jue had the friendship of schoolmates, it was only one year. After many years, we haven''t seen one in the South and one in the north. Xiao Jue was deeply involved in the court because of Xiao Zhongwu''s affairs. However, she was a pure and innocent person. She was promoted by her military achievements. She stayed in the border camp day and day because of the chaotic affairs in the imperial court. She didn''t know much about it. How could she guess who the man was?


    Even if it''s a school entrance examination, it''s too difficult. Not everyone can sleep like him and become the first in Xianchang hall.


    Thinking about yuan Baozhen before, he Yan said casually, "Xu Jingfu?"


    Xiao Jue was stunned.


    He Yan sees his expression, in the heart move: "is he really?"


    Xiao Jue did not answer.


    "How could Xu Jingfu betray the country through collusion with the enemy?" He Yan was shocked, "he is crazy! He is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. What good is it for him to do such a thing? "


    "You can speak a little louder," Xiao Jue said blandly, "if there is no evidence, you can be accused of slandering the court officials at any time."


    He Yan thought, who is not a court official? When she was a general of Feihong in her previous life, she also ate imperial food.


    "But, but..." She also wanted to say something. Xiao Jue had stopped and moved forward. Not far away, there was the sound of soldiers drinking in array.


    Unknowingly, they have already reached the arena.


    At first, there were only daily training for new soldiers of liangzhouwei. Now it is divided into East and west sides, with Nanfu soldiers training in the East and Liangzhou Wei in the West. At the moment, the two sides are training at the same time, and the gap will come out.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief of the Nanfu soldiers was practicing walking around. He didn''t need any command. Looking at it, people felt that they were brave and invincible. However, the recruits of Liangzhou Wei are just beginning to learn how to line up. It is inevitable that they are in a hurry. Shen Han stands on the high platform and roars with strength.


    He Yan looked at it and hesitated: "this is practicing Fish scale array


    Xiao Jue side Mou looked at her one eye, ask: "do you know?"


    Come, come, he came to test people again. Although he was puzzled by Xiao Jue''s questions from time to time, he thought that maybe he was preparing himself to enter the nine flag battalion, so he had to seriously answer: "Echelon distribution, front end slightly convex, the central gathering of main forces, and then divided into a number of fish scale small square arrays. When facing the enemy, we can concentrate our forces to launch a fierce attack on the center of the enemy array, but the weakness lies in the tail side. If the enemy forces break through from the tail side, they can break the array. It''s the fish scale array. That''s right. It''s just "They are too loose," she said


    Too loose! They would have been killed five times if they had to line up so slowly.


    Xiao Jue looks at her thoughtfully, suddenly hooks the lip way: "not bad."


    He Yan is very proud. After all, efforts have been fruitful. Who could have thought that Xianchang hall was the last to the last, but now he is familiar with the art of war. Even if he is faced with the first question of Xianchang hall, he can easily answer it. It''s enough that there is no white hair in the war and no white practice in books these years.


    "Learned the art of war?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "A little bit."


    "Know how to set up the array?"


    "Dare not, dare not."


    "OK," Xiao Jue looked at the soldiers practicing under the stage and said, "if RI Da Mu Zi came to Liangzhou Wei that day, you were not put into the dungeon. Shen Han gave you the military power to command. How would you fight this battle?"It''s going to be a problem so soon?


    He Yan thought for a moment and said slowly, "those West The wutuo people are strong and fierce. The recruits of liangzhouwei have not been on the battlefield yet, and their morale is not enough. It is difficult to fight head-on, nor can they be solved in a short time. If it was me I can use my car. "


    Xiao Jue looked at her quietly: "go on."


    "As the chief general, I will be in the center of the formation and lay down the outside forces. Disperse the troops outside and form a parade. When facing a battle, they rotate in the same direction and attack the enemy array in turn, like a rotating wheel. In this way, if we do not constantly exert pressure on the enemy forces, the utos will collapse because of fatigue, and our own side will be replenished and repaired by taking turns to attack, so as to restore our combat power. "


    "Are you the chief General?" Xiao Jue sneered.


    "I mean, I''m going to be the commander-in-chief temporarily. I want to fight you. The reason why we chose the car hanging array is to delay the time so that the governor can come back to support you. " He Yan said it sincerely.


    Xiao Jue turned around, slightly bent over, looked down at her, bent his lips and said, "miss heta has learned the art of war well. It''s a pity not to be a general."


    Xiao Jue, no matter what you say, has a good eye. He Yan nodded his head and said: "I feel the same way. I think I''m born to be a general. Sometimes I even think that I was a female general in my last life."


    Xiao Jue:


    "Don''t the governor believe it?" He Yan took a stick and poked out a hole in the snow, "or that the governor thought that women could not be generals."


    "I don''t think so."


    He Yan raised his head to see him. People all think that a woman should stay in the boudoir, embroider her eyebrows, and wait for her husband''s favor, let alone be a female general. Even if she appears in public, she has to bear the different eyes of many people.


    Few people can take that step. Even if they do, they can''t be understood by others.


    "You can do anything you want," said the young man, with a lazy, tired brow. "You can do it."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment, staring at him and did not speak.


    His eyes fell to the distant arena and fell on the new recruits. He did not see the eyes of Heyan behind him.


    "Thank you." He Yan whispered in his heart.


    The snow gradually stopped. Shen Han''s recruits, after practicing several times, were more skilled than they were at the beginning. Xiao Jue and Heyan also stood here for a long time.


    A familiar voice sounded from behind: "Huaijin! He Brother


    He Yan looked back and saw that it was Lin Shuanghe. Lin Shuanghe climbed to the attic, dusted the snow on his boots, and said, "no wonder you can''t find you everywhere. You are here. What He looked at Xiao Jue and said with a narrow smile, "take our sister he to see the training?"


    He Yan said Dr. Lin, please don''t call my sister outside


    "I''m sorry," Lin Shuanghe said, covering his mouth with a fan. "I forgot for a moment. But there are no outsiders here. " He looked at the stick he was leaning on and asked, "can I get out of bed so far today? How about the wound


    "It doesn''t hurt much." He Yan said: "Doctor Lin has excellent medical skills. I''m much better today."


    "That''s great," Lin Shuanghe shook his fan. "If I can''t cure you, I''ll feel guilty."


    They both compliment each other. Xiao Jue looks on coldly. He can''t bear to say: "if you have something to say."


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned and said, "ah! I almost forgot the business. I just came to Liangzhou. I wanted to find Shen Jiaotou. Shen Jiaotou is not here. I found you here half a day ago. "


    "Who is it?"


    "People from the palace say that your majesty will reward you for the great victory of Liangzhou Wei. By the way, and that, that... " He didn''t think of it all at once. He choked for a moment to remember his name and said, "the fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family, Chu Zilan! Yes, Chu Zilan is here


    "Chu Zhao?" Xiao Jue frowned: "what is he doing here?"


    Lin Shuanghe shrugged, "how do I know? People are waiting at the gate of the guard station now. Don''t you go and have a look? "


    Xiao Jue stopped and went downstairs: "let''s go."


    "Well, governor, what about me?" He Yan is busy leaning on a stick and wants to keep up with him, but he doesn''t know whether he can follow on this occasion. Looking at Xiao Jue''s appearance, it doesn''t look like an old friend reminiscing about the past.


    Xiao Jue looked at her and said, "you go back, you don''t have to follow."


    "Oh." He Yan obediently agreed, Lin Shuanghe waved to her, and they quickly went down the pavilion, their back disappeared in the distance.


    He Yan looked at the vast snow, some doubts in his heart.


    Who is this man named Chu Zilan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Outside the station, a group of people stood.


    The man next to the carriage was unloading the box from the carriage and was busy. At the entrance of the guard house, guests are sitting and drinking tea.


    As soon as Xiao Juefu entered the door, he saw the picture of Liang Ping pouring tea.


    "Fourth master of Chu." Lin Shuanghe was the first to greet him. He shook his fan and said with a smile as familiar as the host''s hospitality: "I don''t know if the tea is still to the taste?"


    Chu Zilan stood up and arched to Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue: "Xiao Dudu, Lin Gongzi." He said with a smile: "liangzhouwei''s Yunwu Tea is mellow and bright, with fragrant teeth and cheeks. The governor has a good mouth


    Xiao Jue casually pulled a chair, sat down and stared at him and said, "it''s just coarse tea. Don''t mention it."


    Chu Zhao was not annoyed, but said with a smile, "the governor is joking."


    The fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family is the same as Xiao Jue this year. Compared with Xiao Jue''s often indifferent and tired look, he seems to be much more gentle. It is also very good, with beautiful features, fair skin, and a broad white robe of jade color, which makes him more and more thin as an immortal. His eyes are narrow and long. He is always smiling. He is really a gentleman and warm as jade.


    He two people in the same place, a person such as autumn water cold, a person such as orchid clear, looking is very pleasing to the eye.


    At Chu Zhao''s side, there was a maid like girl. Although she was dressed in the maid''s clothes, she was extremely beautiful. Her facial features were deep and bright. Even if she was simple and plain, she could not hide her lustre. Lin Shuanghe, who is used to seeing beauties like this, can''t help but look at this girl''s appearance. He sighs in his heart that this master and servant are standing together, and they are not like people in the world. Among Shi Jinbo''s four sons, the first three are plain looking. Only this one looks like this. It seems that the appearance of his mother is really important.


    "Why did the fourth master of Chu come to Liangzhou Wei?" Xiao Jue road.


    Chu Zhao laughed and only said, "Your Majesty heard that commander Xiao had destroyed tens of thousands of enemy troops in Liangzhou Wei. In addition to the remaining evils of the Qiang people, Long Yan was very happy. He specially asked me to send me a reward and take a look at the morale of Liangzhou guards."


    "A reward?" Xiao Jue looked at him thoughtfully and said casually: "the bitter and cold land of Liangzhou can let the four princes of Chu condescend to come and watch it," he smiles. "It''s not simple."


    Chu Zhao said: "it''s Zilan''s luck to see the soldiers led by commander Xiao."


    Xiao Jue laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Your Majesty also ordered me to hold a banquet here to celebrate the great victory of Liangzhou." Chu Zhao said: "however, I don''t know how Liangzhou Weisuo celebrates its meritorious service. Therefore, it''s just a matter of trouble to the governor."


    "The recruits who died in the war have just been buried," Xiao Jue said. "It''s not appropriate to celebrate the victory now."


    Chu Zhao''s smile was gentle, but his tone was very insistent, "in the war, how can we not shed blood? Besides, to annihilate the enemy is a happy event, and you will be rewarded if you deserve it. This is also what your majesty means


    Is this emperor Wenxuan carried out?


    Xiao Jue stares at him for a while, nods for a long time, and laughs: "good." He stood up and said meaningfully: "we can have a celebration party tomorrow. Let''s invite the fourth master of Chu to join us."


    Chu Zhao stood up and saluted: "obedience is better than respect."


    Xiao Jue went out of the room and told the flying slave to arrange a room for the fourth master of Chu


    Feinu was ordered to leave.


    Lin Shuanghe followed him out and approached him. He asked in a low voice, "what did Chu Zhao do? Do you want to stay in liangzhouwei for a while


    "The man is gone, Xu Jingfu is in a hurry," Xiao Jue said in a low voice, "send his dog to have a look. What''s wrong with it?"


    Lin Shuanghe looked back at the room and saw Chu Zhaozheng bow his head to drink tea. He asked, "would it be a little unsafe for him to stay here? After all, this boy is Xu Jingfu''s man. "


    "Not safe?" Xiao Jue said: "it depends on his ability. Let''s go. "


    "To where?"


    "It''s time to see what''s in it." Xiao Jue''s mouth was amused. "It''s hard to say that we come to Liangzhou Wei in such a big way and only a few boxes of rewards."


    "Do you want to overkill them?"


    Xiao Jue looks at him.


    Lin Shuanghe said: "no other meaning, just ask, don''t be angry. Go, go, look, baby


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan came back from the martial arts arena and went back to doing nothing. When Song Tao Tao left, he heard something outside the door. It seemed that Song Tao Tao was talking to someone. He thought that Xiao Jue was back. He got out of bed with a stick and opened the door. He saw Lin Shuanghe.


    "Dr. Lin?" He Yan looked around, did not see the shadow of Xiao Jue, asked: "the governor is not in?"


    "He went to discuss the celebration with the head coach." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile, "I''ll wait for him in the house first, and I''ll talk to him about something."


    "Celebration banquet?" He Yan muddled for a moment, "what celebration banquet."


    "Liangzhou Wei celebration banquet." Lin Shuanghe waved to Song Tao Tao. Seeing that Song Tao had left, he went to the end of Heyan. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and refused to move forward.


    He Yan inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"Lin Shuanghe retracted his hand and said, "it''s not good for men and women to live in the same room. It will damage your reputation."


    He Yan said:


    She said: "no one here knows my identity. Dr. Lin can treat me as an ordinary recruit. Besides, haven''t you been here before? "


    Lin Shuanghe reserved waved his hand: "before there were other people in the room, now you and I are two people, I am afraid it will cause misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" He Yan was helpless. "I often share a room with the governor, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    If you don''t want to step back, you can''t even say that you are betraying my friend Lin


    He Yan said:


    What''s this man talking about in a mess?


    She thought about it and finally came up with a good way: "well, Mr. Lin, you go to the governor''s room. I''m in my own room. I open the middle door. We talk through the middle door. In this way, we don''t live in the same room, but in two rooms. Is it feasible?"


    Lin Shuanghe didn''t expect that he Yan could still do this. He was stunned for a moment and patted the fan: "let''s do it!"


    So when he Yan comes back to the house, he uses Cheng Lishu''s silver silk to pry the lock. He pushes the stool hard at the other end of the middle gate. Lin Shuanghe is already waiting there.


    He looked at the middle gate and asked Heyan, "do you usually play like this?"


    "How to play?"


    "It is..." Speaking of this, Lin Shuanghe seemed to feel embarrassed and shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Huaijin would be like this..."


    He Yan was baffled by him, but he was still thinking about the celebration banquet he had just mentioned. He asked, "Doctor Lin, what was the celebration banquet of Liangzhou Wei you just said?"


    "Before that, you didn''t win ridamuzi and annihilated tens of thousands of enemy troops," Lin Shuanghe said. "Your Majesty heard about this, and Longyan was very happy. He specially asked people to bring a reward to him. He also held a banquet in Liangzhou guards to celebrate his achievements to reward the three armies."


    Heyan was stunned when he heard the speech: "now? It''s not very good to celebrate now. "


    It''s not a good time to celebrate in Liangzhou. Although the battle was won, it came in a hurry. At first, dozens of sentinels died without knowing it. Even if they won later, they mostly relied on the support of Nanfu soldiers. The mood of these new recruits at the moment, compared with the joy of winning the war, is more likely to be the sadness of the death of their comrades in arms and the fear of war. How can it be good to celebrate at this time?


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" Lin Shuanghe sighed, "can''t you be proud?"


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    A moment later, he Yan asked, "the man who came to preach his Majesty''s will is what you call Chu Zilan today?" He Yan asked, "who is chuzilan?"


    "Have you never heard of Chu Zilan?" This time, Lin Shuanghe was surprised.


    He Yan shook his head.


    "In the dream of girls in Beijing, Xiao Rubi ranked first, Xiao Huaijin ranked second, and Chu Zilan ranked third." Lin Shuanghe sighed, "but since Xiao Rubi got married, there are only Xiao Huaijin and Chu Zilan. We Huaijin are cold-blooded and don''t like to talk to girls. In recent years, we are not as good as Chu Zilan. Although Chu Zilan was born a little lower, she was good-looking, kind and gentle, and had not been engaged yet. You go to ask the husband who is most willing to marry by women in the capital city. Nine times out of ten, all you talk about is Chu Zilan. Why, "he looked at Heyan," didn''t you hear his name when you were in the capital? No way


    He Yan, of course, did not know that she had been leading the army to fight before. Where did she have the heart to pay attention to the romantic affairs and the beautiful men in the capital city. Later, he went back to Beijing and got married quickly, but there was no way to know about the man. Chu Zilan has never heard of it.


    "I was raised in the boudoir by my father since I was a child. I didn''t go out of the gate, I didn''t even talk to other men," He Yan said solemnly and casually. "I really don''t know anything about these things outside."


    "Is it?" Lin Shuanghe said: "then your father is really strict with you."


    He Yan nodded: "sure." "What''s the relationship between Chu Zilan and Xiao Dudu?" she asked


    Although Xiao Jue is not close to others, he has not seen anyone he likes in particular, but he has never seen anyone he dislikes. Xu Jingfu is one of them. This Chu Zilan has not been seen today. Xiao Jue is not happy to hear his name.


    Have you ever had a festival?


    "That''s a long story." Lin Shuanghe got up and poured himself a cup of tea a few days ago. After drinking tea, he moistened his throat, and then sat down again. He said to Heyan, "you have never heard of Chu Zilan, but you have heard of his father Shi Jinbo Chu Linfeng."


    Heyan thought the name sounded familiar. After thinking for a moment, he said, "is that the one who married nineteen concubines and each country has natural flavor?"


    "Exactly


    Heyan remembers the name of Chu Linfeng. When he was in the army, his subordinates got together to chat. He didn''t envy the emperor. What he admired most was Shi Jinbo. Yushulinfeng, born to Shi Jinbo, is a famous beautiful man in the great Wei Dynasty. However, the wife he married is several years older than him. He has an ugly appearance and a fierce temperament.Such prodigal son as Chu Linfeng could never give up. Before getting married, they would linger in Huafang day by day, and even worse after marriage. The lady he married was also virtuous. It seemed that she knew that her appearance was so common that she could not be loved by her husband, so she never stopped him from taking concubines. Over the years, they have taken 19 concubines. Each of them is beautiful and beautiful, and each has its own life.


    Only concubines and concubines. For so many years, apart from the three young masters who crawled out of his wife''s stomach, no concubine has ever given birth to Shi Jinbo''s flesh and bones.


    It is said that these concubines will be fed with ziyao before they enter the gate of the Chu family. No matter how they are favored, if they have no offspring, they can only please the master''s mother. Mrs. Shi Jinbo pinched these concubines to death, but no one dared to make trouble under her eyelids. Shi Jinbo and his concubine still love each other every day. Mrs. Shi just doesn''t see it. She takes good care of her three sons.


    Chu Zilan is the fourth son of Shi Jinbo, but not his wife.


    "Is he the son of a concubine?" He Yan asked.


    "No, no," Lin Shuanghe said, "Madam Chu is more strict with concubines than your father. How can concubines give birth to sons?"


    "That''s..."


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. All of a sudden, one day, when the Chu family was having a banquet, there was a four-year-old son named Chu Zhao." Lin Shuanghe took another sip of tea. "Although we didn''t say that, we all knew that Chu Zhao was probably the illegitimate son of Chu Linfeng


    He Yan''s eyes widened.


    "Mrs. Chu has thousands of defenses. I didn''t expect Shi Jinbo to keep such a hand. The child is already four years old and has recognized it in front of everyone. What else can we do?" Lin Shuanghe said, "if it''s just like this, Chu Zilan is just the son of Chu Linfeng. But when Chu Zilan was ten years old, he was recorded in the name of Mrs. Chu. Therefore, his present status can be regarded as the fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    "Because he was the most proud student of the Prime Minister Xu Jingfu."


    He Yan is stunned. Is it Xu Jingfu?


    "Although Shi Jinbo is turbulent, he is not a kind father. If he wants to be under Mrs. Chu, Chu Zilan has a hard time. I don''t know what means he used to live safely until he was ten years old, and then he fell in love with Xu Jingfu. How dare Shi Jinbo ignore Xu Xiang''s face? Later, he recorded Chu Zhao in the name of Madame Chu, which is also about Xu Jingfu''s meaning. "


    "The fourth young master of Chu is very powerful."


    Lin Shuanghe looked at Heyan: "do you think he is very powerful?"


    "Well, as you said, he has no foreign aid in the house, his father doesn''t hurt, and his mother is not around. Now he has become a legitimate young master, and his majesty can ask him to come to Liangzhou Wei to issue an edict. It''s really powerful to make him come to this stage by himself alone."


    "If not, how could he become Xu Jingfu''s favorite student?" Lin Shuanghe shook his head and sighed.


    "What about his mother?" He Yan asked: "has not been included in Shi Jinbo mansion?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shuanghe shook his head. "It''s said that he died when he was born. If not, with Chu Zilan''s ability now, she should be able to live a better life."


    He Yan if have thought of nodding, "so it is, sad Xiao Dudu doesn''t like the fourth master of Chu."


    Xiao Jue and Xu Jingfu are enemies but not friends. Chu Zilan is Xu Jingfu''s student and naturally Xiao Jue''s enemy.


    "He Brother, "Lin Shuanghe said," if you want to choose one between Huaijin and chuzilan, who will you help? "


    He Yan thought that this question is simply fantastic, "why do you ask it like this?"


    "I''m just curious, what kind of choice will be made by Wei''s girl."


    "I don''t know Chu Zilan at all." He Yan said: "of course, it''s on the governor''s side."


    Lin Shuanghe then showed a very meaningful smile, "it is not so early to speak, tomorrow''s celebration banquet, you can see Chu Zilan."


    He Yan said:


    What if you see it? Is there something strange?


    He Yan did not expect that, as Lin Shuanghe said, on the next day, she met the legendary girl in the Wei Dynasty who could compete with Xiao Jue, the fourth childe of Chu, Chu Zilan.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, rare did not snow, the next day, is also a sunny day.


    Although the weather is cold, but with the sun shining on people, they feel warm. Heyan got up to drink porridge, and felt that the wounds on his waist were better and faster after being exposed to the sun. Liangzhouwei is really strange. It''s so hot in summer that I cry when I see the sun. In winter, I''m very happy to see half a day.


    Now she can''t go to the martial arts arena for daily training, but she thinks the sun is very good. She just wants to walk in the yard with a stick. When she comes to the door, she hears Song Tao Tao''s voice and says, "I saw this golden cake roll first, it''s mine!"


    Then there was a woman''s voice of good temper: "this girl, this is made by the cook brought by our childe. It''s not from the kitchen of the health office, so it''s not yours."


    "You say it''s your childe''s, that''s your childe''s?" The little girl said, "it''s all in the kitchen. How can I know if it''s made by your cook? Since you have cooks, you can make another one? ""The process of golden cake roll is troublesome. If you make it one more time, you will miss your meal time."


    "Then don''t eat it!"


    "Girl..."


    He Yan couldn''t listen to it any more and went out and said, "Miss Song."


    Song Tao Tao turned his head and looked at the woman who was arguing with her. He said happily: "brother he! This is a golden cake roll. Do you want to try it? "


    He Yan said:


    The woman also said, "that''s the childe''s..."


    He Yan took the golden cake roll and returned it to the woman, saying, "the child is not sensible. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Big brother ho!" Song Tao Tao stomped angrily, "how did you give it back to her?"


    "It belongs to others." He Yan shakes his head. She estimated that the childe in the other party''s mouth should be the fourth childe of Shi Jinbo''s family, Chu Zilan. The relationship between Chu Zilan and Xiao Jue is so delicate that if there is any trouble for Xiao Jue, it is not worth the loss.


    "Thank you very much." The woman smiles at Heyan.


    He Yan was also stunned. For a moment, he was shocked by the girl''s appearance. There are few girls in liangzhouwei. Apart from her fake, there are only Shen muxue and Song Tao Tao. A Qingli, a lovely, now to a thick such as peony, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Is Chu Zilan so beautiful as a maid? He Yan''s mind, before Lin Shuanghe said that the great Wei woman''s husband ranked first, the fool would choose Chu Zilan. How can ordinary women get into his eyes? It''s better to choose Xiao Jue. There are men all around Xiao Jue. If you look at more men, you will have lower requirements and some opportunities.


    Seeing Heyan staring at each other''s face and not talking, song Taotao was more anxious. He pulled Heyan''s sleeve and said, "what do you think she does? What do you want to see? "


    The woman holding the golden cake roll saw this, and she laughed with a loud smile.


    "Yingxiang." Someone said.


    The maid who called Yingxiang immediately stopped smiling and bowed to the front, "fourth young master."


    Fourth childe? Chu Zilan? He Yan turns around and his eyes fall on the person in front of him.


    This is a young man, wearing a light jade robe, very wide sleeves, wearing a jade crown, such as elegant orchids, like banished immortals. With a faint smile on his face, he nodded his head.


    He Yan frowns. He looks familiar.


    When he saw Heyan, he was stunned. After a moment, he laughed. He seemed to see he Yan''s thoughts. He held out his hand, palm upward, and said in a soft voice, "little brother, you have lost something."


    In a word, he Yan suddenly recovered. She remembered where she had seen this man! On that day, she was still in shuojing, racking her brains for he Yunsheng''s study. She had to go to Letong village to gamble, but she was chased by the losers. It was easy to beat them all down. Suddenly someone appeared and told her that she had lost money.


    That person''s good appearance, as long as has met the person, is very difficult to forget. Now I can see that he Yan didn''t recognize him for a moment because it was daytime. Instead, he recognized him first.


    "You The fourth master of Chu? " He Yan asked.


    Chu Zilan nodded: "it''s me."


    He Yan is speechless for a moment. What is her destiny. What a coincidence that you can meet the girl''s dream in the Wei Dynasty if you want to fight over the wall at night?


    "Under Chu Zhao," Chu Zilan looked at Heyan with a smile. "My little brother and I are old friends, but I don''t know the name of my little brother. Can I ask your name?"


    He Yan was so gentle and polite that he understood why he could be as good as Xiao Jue. He quickly replied: "I don''t dare to be. I''m under Heyan. Grass, trees and grasses are the Yan of the river and the sea. "


    Chu Zhao smiles, "good name. However, "he looked around and wondered," how could brother he be here? "


    "Me?" He Yan said: "I''m a new recruit of Liangzhou Wei, but I was injured a few days ago, so I didn''t go to the training ground."


    "I see."


    At this time, Song Tao Tao, who had not spoken for a long time, finally regained her taste. She carefully pulled Heyan''s hand. She saw that Chu Zi Lansheng was so good that she immediately dissipated her aggressiveness towards Ying Xiang. She even felt a little embarrassed. She whispered, "brother he, who is this man? Do you know him?"


    This is difficult to answer. She knew Chu Zhao, but she was not as familiar as Song Tao Tao thought. But suddenly in liangzhouwei saw a familiar face, subconsciously a little excited.


    He Yan said, "this is the fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family. I met him once when I was in shuojing."


    Chuzhao said with a smile, "it''s an old friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    When he Yan talks to Chu Zilan, he doesn''t notice that Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe are standing behind the tree not far away.


    Lin Shuanghe looked at it and said, "it seems that sister he knows Chu Zilan? Why did she say she didn''t know her when I asked her yesterday


    "Did you ask her?"


    "Yes, I also asked her, if you had a conflict with Chu Zilan, which side would she take?" Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and said with a smile, "do you want to know how she answers?"


    Xiao Jue: No


    "How can you do this?" Lin Shuanghe said, "I''ll tell you. Sister he didn''t even think about it. She didn''t know Chu Zilan. Of course, she was on your side. However, "he glanced at the two people who were talking in the distance and said," she just knows her. Why should she say she doesn''t know? "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "why do you believe what a liar says?"


    "Liar?" Lin Shuanghe looked at Xiao Jue, "what did she cheat you about? "He thought of something and exclaimed in a low voice," she and Chu Zilan are together? Is it Xu Jingfu''s? "


    Xiao Jue is too lazy to take care of him.


    Just then, the beautiful maid called Yingxiang turned her head and saw them. She immediately called out from afar, "commander Xiao, childe Lin."


    Lin Shuanghe stood up and nodded modestly: "fourth master of Chu, brother he."


    He Yan asked, "do you also come out to bask in the sun?"


    "Come out at will." With a fan, Lin Shuanghe turned his eyes on Heyan and chuzhao, and asked tentatively, "brother he and the fourth childe of Chu met in the past?"


    He Yan said: "it''s just a one-sided relationship. When I met him in liangzhouwei, I realized that he was the fourth son of Chu. I was also surprised


    "How did it happen? Tell me about it? " Lin Shuanghe refused to give up.


    Chu Zhao stood in the same place with a smile and didn''t want to take the initiative to explain. Xiao Jue''s eyes were calm, but he felt a little cold. However, Song Tao Tao was very curious and asked, "that is, how do you know each other?"


    "Well," Heyan had no choice but to explain: "when I was in shuojing before, I went to Letong village to gamble at night. I won a lot of silver, and was chased and beaten up. I met the fourth master of Chu by accident. The fourth master of Chu picked up my lost silver and gave it back to me. I didn''t know his identity at that time, so I said thanks in a hurry and left. "


    "Letongzhuang?" Song Tao Tao was surprised, "brother he, do you gamble?"


    "Don''t you say that your father is very strict with you and that you can''t get out of the gate or step in the second door?" Lin Shuanghe couldn''t help asking.


    He Yan raised his head and looked at Xiao Jue with a smile. He felt his scalp numb. He stepped back and said, "I was forced by life at that time I''ve been there once! Never again! "


    Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue both know that she is a woman. A woman goes to gamble alone at night, which is shocking. Moreover, gambling is not a good thing after all. It''s really embarrassing to say it in front of this group of big people.


    "I didn''t expect that brother he came to Liangzhou Wei later," chuzhao said with a smile, "it can be said that you and I are predestined. I still remember brother he''s skill in dealing with those thugs. "


    "Are you good?" Lin Shuanghe asked Heyan.


    He Yan perfunctory smile way: "just fluke just."


    "For the celebration banquet tonight, I need to have two more drinks with brother he." Chu Zhao said, "it''s not in vain."


    He Yan: "thank you Thank you, fourth Master Chu


    She thought that Chu Zhao was too approachable. As the son of Shi Jinbo, she is now Xu Jingfu''s favorite student. It is hard to say how patient and gentle she is to ordinary recruits like her. Not to say whether he is good or bad, just look at being a man, really not.


    "Yingxiang," chuzhao glanced at Song Tao Tao and said with a smile, "I''ll give the golden cake rolls to this little girl. I can''t use them."


    Song Tao Tao was flattered: "give it, give it to me?"


    "Yes," he said softly, "if you like it, the cook can make it for you every day."


    "But childe," Ying Xiang hesitated to open his mouth: "that''s the cook specially brought for you."


    "I''m not particular about eating," Chu Zhao said. "I don''t have to do this every day."


    "Well..." Song Tao hesitated for a moment and looked at him: "thank you very much, sir Chu."


    "You''re welcome."


    He Yan looked at it and thought that Lin Shuanghe said yesterday that the dream of women in the Wei Dynasty ranked first. No wonder Chu Zilan came after him. Grow up like this, treat a woman to still be so gentle and considerate, think to be regardless of old and young will like one kind.


    Ying Xiang handed the plate containing the golden cake roll to Song Tao Tao. Chu Zhao looked at Xiao Jue and said, "where is governor Xiao going?"


    "Martial arts field." Xiao Jue raised the corner of his mouth, "Chu four childe also want to go together?"


    "I don''t have to go." Chu Zhao said with a smile, "just go back to your room and read some books."


    Lin Shuanghe arched Chu Zhao: "I''ll see you at night." He looked at Heyan again: "what does brother he do?""Me?" He Yan didn''t dare to stay with Chu Zhao for a long time. He was still a student of Xu Jingfu. Who knows whether he is an enemy or a friend, he said: "it''s fine today. I''m going to take advantage of the sun to walk around the yard and recover."


    "That''s OK." Lin Shuanghe asked, "don''t do too much action."


    He Yan nods.


    Then they separated.


    Because Chu Zhao lived nearby, he Yan did not dare to go out easily, even though she really wanted to ask Chu Zhao about shuojing. But looking at the atmosphere between Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao, at least now is not a good time to ask questions.


    She went to the yard, tried to throw away the stick, walked for a while, and then stopped when she felt tired. Then I went back to my room to sleep and read the script. In a twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    Cheng Lishu knocked on the door early: "big brother!"


    He Yan goes to open the door for him.


    Cheng Lisu changed into a new robe of amber and platinum color. A group of black tailed Koi was still embroidered on the corner of the robe. He was in high spirits. He grabbed Heyan''s hand: "I''m afraid you''re sleeping. I don''t dare to come early. How about my new robe?"


    He Yan: "may I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you embroider Koi on every garment?"


    When she was in Liangzhou city before, Cheng Lishu gave her every robe with carp embroidered on the corner. He Yan wanted to ask him for a long time, is there any special meaning?


    "You don''t know," Cheng Li Su turned his back. "In fact, my father fell in love with my mother at first sight, but my mother''s family had already fallen in love with other people for her. He thought my father was two years younger than my mother, so my father bought the cook in the mansion and sent the carp to the kitchen where my mother cooked the carp. When the cook killed the carp, he saw the letter. My mother was moved by the letter, and later she talked to my grandmother and formed a relationship with my father


    Cheng Lisu can''t remember any poems and articles in his daily life. Instead, he kept it in mind and said: "when a guest comes from afar, he leaves me a pair of carp; when he cooks carp, there is a Book of Chi su. Kneeling to read plain books, what is in the book? Everlasting longing for each other, and dinner with words. "That''s where my name comes from," he said triumphantly


    He Yan Zheng ran: "how interesting?"


    "Not bad." Cheng Lishu turned back and showed Heyan the carp embroidery on his body. "Later, my hairpin was in the shape of carp. After all, carp is the matchmaker of my parents. If you wear it, you will wear your parents'' love for me


    He Yan at the moment, is really envious of Cheng Li Su, she said: "your parents are very good."


    "That''s nature." Cheng Lishu said, and looked at Heyan, "elder brother, don''t you wear something else for the celebration banquet tonight?"


    He Yan looked down at himself: "what''s wrong with me? People don''t wear it like this? "


    She is still wearing the uniform uniform of Liangzhou Wei recruits. Today, she specially wore a red celebration.


    "But you are the great hero who defeated RI Da Mu Zi. It''s so plain to wear it."


    "I didn''t have any other clothes," He Yan said. "That''s good. Let''s go. The coach can''t wait."


    Cheng Lishu shrugged his shoulders, but without any hesitation, he took the door for her, and they walked together to the wilderness at the foot of Baiyue mountain.


    Today is a celebration banquet to celebrate the annihilation of the rebels in ridamuzi by the recruits of liangzhouwei. There is no snow tonight, but it is colder than before. There was a bonfire burning in the wilderness, and the recruits were sitting on the ground, drinking and eating meat.


    Although it is drinking and eating meat, but compared with the previous days of the Mid Autumn Festival, it appears to be a lot of depression. After all, I have just died, and I still have no fear of the war In the end, it''s just a little bit grudging.


    The reward has been distributed to all the leaders. Xiao Jue is very generous. All the booty has been sent to the soldiers. The reward sent by your majesty has not been left for yourself. Cheng Lishu went to the wilderness and went to Xiao Jue, while Heyan went to Hongshan. She didn''t go to the martial arts arena these days, so she met them less often.


    When wheat saw him, he called out, "ahogo, you are here!"


    He Yan sat down beside him.


    "How about it?" Hongshan handed her a piece of roast rabbit meat, "are you better? I don''t think you''re on a stick now? Are you ready to go? "


    Heyan took the rabbit meat, the rabbit meat was roasted squeaky oil, winter in the wild animals are hibernating, rabbit difficult to catch, just smell it will be greedy big move, she bit a bit, while chewing a way: "not bad, in two months, and you will be able to fight side by side."


    "Can pull you down," Wang Ba hated: "you are always the one to show off? I''ve heard that the reward from above will be given you ten taels of silver alone. " He was so jealous, "you''re rich!"


    "Brother he almost lost his life. Ten Liang silver is nothing. He should be given more." Jiang Jiao said, "but I thought brother he was going to rise this time, but I didn''t expect it."


    Speaking of this, he Yan was not angry. According to reason, she helped Liangzhou Wei when she made contributions. No matter how to say, she should not be a small soldier. Even if you don''t go up, you should go to the nine flag camp. Even if you don''t go to the nine flag camp, you should also go to the Qianfeng camp. But now, there are more rewards than ordinary recruits, but are they promoted? There was no shadow.It''s so hard to be promoted under Xiao Jue?


    "Don''t say it. Besides, brother he will be sulky again." Huang Xiong saw the unhappiness in her heart, only said: "you are now in liangzhouwei have convinced everyone. Even if it is not now, sooner or later, you will be promoted. Don''t worry."


    He Yan, ignorant of his conscience, said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Just tossing and turning on the collapse at night, I would like to rush into the next room to catch Xiao Jue and ask why.


    Although the celebration banquet is a celebration banquet, but Xiao Jue is not here, and the reward has been distributed to everyone in advance, so tonight is just a gathering of recruits. The people of liangzhouwei are close to Baiyue mountain, and the people of Nanfu soldiers are close to the Wulu River, but the well water does not invade the river.


    Stone to He Yan poured a bowl of wine, way: "drink."


    He Yan stares at the wine in the bowl, "I''m hurt now, I can''t drink so much."


    "Yes, I almost forgot," said Hong Shan, taking the wine bowl away. "Don''t drink, just drink water."


    He Yan said, "good."


    After sitting for a while, she heard someone call her "brother he."


    He Yan looks back and is stunned. It turns out to be Chu Zhao.


    The maid of tianzhaoxiang is also with her. There are few such beautiful women in Liangzhou Weili. For a moment, several people in Hongshan were stunned. Wang Ba murmured in a low voice: "this boy, how can you be lucky every time."


    He thought he said it in a low voice, but all the people present heard him. Ying Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Chu Zhao also said with a smile: "I said yes to brother he before. I will have a drink with you today."


    Ying Xiang said: "before our childe came, we specially brought Chang''an spring. Please drink with him. "


    The voice just falls, listen to Wang Ba loud swallow a saliva.


    He Yan said: She is still in a dilemma. If she knew that she and Chu Zhao had been drinking, would Xiao Jue think that she and Chu Zhao were together?


    That''s really a June blizzard.


    As if seeing her dilemma, Chu Zhao said with a smile: "it''s just a cup. If it''s not convenient for brother he, it''s all."


    He Yan has never been soft but hard. When he saw such a fairy young man meeting tenderly and knowing how to score and how to advance and retreat, he felt a little sorry. She''s not a big shot. She has to be invited. That is, a glass of wine should be considered as a favor for returning the silver ingot.


    He Yan then said: "a cup of wine, no inconvenience."


    "Please come with your servant." Ying Xiang smiles and turns around.


    Heyan thought that Chu Zhao''s drinking was in the wilderness where the recruits were. But he knew that he took her to the house where Chu Zhao lived. I don''t know if Xiao Jue is taking revenge on himself or herself. The house Chu Zhao lives in is not really gorgeous. It''s not even better than that of Cheng Lishu. It''s better than that of the recruits. But the yard is very big. On the stone bench in the yard, there is a pot of wine and some dried fruit snacks.


    "I don''t know what he likes to eat, so he prepared some dishes at will." Ying Xiang was ashamed and said, "if you don''t like your taste, please be more tolerant."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s already very good." He Yan was flattered. It was the first time that she was treated as a qualified person in liangzhouwei, that is, as a new recruit. But why should Yan Zhaohe treat her like this? It''s unnecessary for a new recruit to be so polite.


    She was thinking that Ying Xiang had already picked up the white jade wine pot on the table, poured two jade cups into it, and said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Lin said that he was injured, so I don''t think it''s convenient to drink. The spring of Chang''an is not strong, and the taste is sweet. If he drinks a little, it should not be in the way. "


    He Yan said with a smile: "or should Xiang girl think thoughtful."


    Ying Xiang pursed his lips with a smile, put the wine pot away, and retreated behind Chu Zhao.


    "The last time I saw brother he in shuojing, I was in a hurry and didn''t make a good job." Chu Zhao said with a smile, "since we met in Liangzhou, we can see that our fate is not shallow, when we toast." He took up the wine cup and banged it in the air.


    He Yan understood, and then raised the wine cup, thinking, the last mid autumn night, drunk and Xiao Jue had a fight, but also crushed his piano, tonight must not repeat the same mistake. However, this wine is not strong liquor. It will not go up like the last time. If you only drink a little, it should be OK.


    When she looked up, all the wine in the wine cup went down her throat.


    He Yan was stunned.


    Chu Zhao was also stunned.


    After a long time, Chu Zhaocai said with a smile: "brother he is really straightforward."


    He Yan said ... "


    it has become a habit to drink a little, but the action on the hand is a subconscious response. When I come back to God, my intestines are all regretful, and I want to scold myself: how can''t I control this hand?


    But He Yan praised: "good wine!"


    Ying Xiang chuckled: "Chang''an spring is not something you can drink every day. The only pot left this year in Chu''s mansion is here."


    "So precious?" He Yan is shocked and pushes the wine cup back. I dare not drink any more."Although the wine is precious, it can''t compare with you, brother he." Chuzhao laughed, reached for the jug and filled Heyan''s empty wine cup: "Chang''an spring is gone. You can buy eighteen immortals. If you don''t have like-minded friends, it won''t be so easy to find."


    He Yan said:


    She said: "brother Chu, do you know that you are the first person in the dream of Wei women."


    Chu Zhao was stunned.


    "Now I think maybe we can add the men''s item." So gentle and generous to men, which man stay with him, is also very dangerous.


    There was silence in the yard.


    A moment later, Chu Zhao laughed happily. He shook his head and said, "brother he, you are really interesting."


    "I''m telling the truth." He Yan is very sincere.


    "Brother he is flattered." He waved his hand. "First, I don''t deserve it."


    Chang''an spring smelled as clear as the eighteen immortals, but the wine was not so strong. Heyan felt that he was a little fluffy. Before meeting, the man had a soft and clear smile, so he took up the wine cup and said to him, "brother Chu can do it. I''d like to toast you!"


    Another drink.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Lin Shuanghe is looking for Heyan people everywhere.


    "Did you see Heyan?" He asked.


    This head of the roast meat is eaten up, wheat is going to the fire next to steal two, smell speech and then return to the head: "you look for a ho brother? Ah he Ge was taken away by the fourth master of Chu from the capital just now. "


    "Chu Zhao?" Lin Shuanghe said strangely, "why did he take brother he?"


    "Drink bar," wheat scratched his head: "said please ah Hege taste Chang''an spring."


    When Lin Shuanghe got the news, he kept going back to Xiao Jue''s house. When the door was not closed, he pushed it open.


    Xiao Jue is sitting at the table wiping his sword.


    Yin Qiu is not an ordinary sword. You should clean and wipe it every day to ensure its crystal clear body. Lin Shuanghe said, "do you know where he Yan has gone?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t care about him.


    "Was taken to drink by Chu Zhao!"


    Xiao Jue raised his eyes: "so?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry, big brother?" Lin Shuanghe slapped the fan on his desk, "that''s Chu Zhao!"


    "Get out of the way," Xiao Jue said unhappily, "blocking the light."


    "Don''t wipe it. Yu Gong and Chu Zhao belong to Xu Jingfu. If he intends to invite Heyan to their camp, what will you do? I heard that Heyan''s strength is one of the best in liangzhouwei. It is very troublesome for such talents to fall into the hands of Xu Jingfu! "


    Seeing that Xiao Jue''s expression had not changed, he went around to the other side: "Yu Si, how can you let your girl drink with other men?"


    As soon as this word came out, Xiao Jue''s action stopped. He raised his head and looked at Lin Shuanghe faintly: "who told you that she was mine?"


    "Come on," Lin Shuanghe said, "it''s not your person. You can let her live next door to you. There is a door in the middle, and a girl can pry with a lock. Why didn''t I find out before, you can still play like this? Is it interesting? "


    Xiao Jue: If you''re OK, get out of here and leave me alone. "


    "Xiao Huaijin, you are not the opponent of Chu Zilan."


    As he was talking, he heard a rustling sound coming from the middle door of the room, as if a mouse was shuttling among the sundries. They looked up and saw a silver thread sticking out of the "I" shaped keyhole on the door. The silver wire gave a crooked excuse and accurately pushed the lock core in.


    With a click, the lock fell to the ground and the door opened.


    Lin Shuanghe clapped his hands: "good skill!" Another look at Xiao Jue: "also said she is not your person!"


    Xiao Jue was speechless for a moment and stood up.


    He Yan came from the door.


    She walked slowly and steadily. When she saw Lin Shuanghe, she even said hello to Lin Shuanghe first: "brother Lin."


    Lin Shuanghe: Why don''t you call me Dr. Lin? "


    He Yan did not seem to see him in general, went straight to Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue looked down and fell on Heyan.


    The young man, dressed in the red uniform of Liangzhou Wei recruits, was well behaved and his hair was not disordered. He bowed respectfully to him.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue are stunned together.


    The window is not closed, the wind blowing in the window, blowing the book on the table slightly flip, with bursts of cool, but also brought if there is no wine fragrance, faint, not real, sweet and sweet taste, as if Chang''an City in spring, colorful.


    It was her eyes that were more worried than the spring day.


    Xiao Jue was startled in her heart. She only felt that she had met her before. Vaguely remember the mid autumn night, it seems that some people have seen themselves with this kind of vision.


    "Did you drink?" At the same time, he subconsciously pushed the Bantam.


    When the man was drunk, he could not tell whether he was sober by looking at his face. But her behavior, can only be unimaginable.


    Lin Shuanghe smilingly picked up the tea and decided to have a drink to watch the opera.He Yan raised his head and gave Xiao Jue a big smile.


    "I''ll recite the way to college, Dad."


    Lin Shuanghe puffed out a mouthful of tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "I can recite it, Dad."


    Xiao Jue looked at her in disbelief: "what do you call me?"


    He Yan gazed at him with clear eyes and said seriously: "the way of university lies in being clear about morality, being friendly to the people, and ending at the highest good. When you know how to stop, you have to be sure; when you are calm, you can be calm; when you are calm, you can think about it; if you are efficient, you can be virtuous Things have their roots and ends, things have always been Knowledge is in the object First, they are all based on self-cultivation What is thick is thin, and what is thin is not there! "


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned at first, and then gradually reacted. He pointed to Heyan and asked Xiao Jue, "my sister he, this is Drunk? "


    He Yan suddenly rushed to Xiao Jue''s arms and hugged his waist. He almost took Xiao Jue back two steps. She buried her face in his chest and rubbed, hoping that Ai Ai would say: "Dad, I can recite, I have improved!"


    There was a deathly silence in the room.


    It is hard to describe Xiao Jue''s ugly look at the moment with a few words.


    The cranes raised their heads and stopped laughing.


    "Oh, Huaijin, I''ve seen you as your husband. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone treat you as a father. How does it feel to be a dad? This little girl is too clever! The endorsement is very good, very talented


    As if encouraged by Lin Shuanghe''s "talent", Heyan raised his head from Xiao Jue''s chest, and his eyes twinkled at Xiao Jue: "Dad, I''m the first Liangzhou Wei now."


    Xiao Jue grabs her arm and tries to pull her hand off his waist


    "I don''t!" He Yan is very strong. I don''t know if he threw a stone lock all day long. Xiao Jue can''t pull it off. He Yan looked up at him: "you test me, I can answer anything."


    It''s like the first kid to show off at home.


    Xiao Jue help forehead: "you first let go."


    "No She hugged Xiao Jue''s waist more tightly, and the whole person wanted to stick it up. After Xiao Jue''s death, she tried to distance herself from her body. It was a pity that she tried in vain.


    Xiao Jue wants to break Heyan''s hand. Lin Shuanghe says, "well, I''ve said first that sister he''s still injured. If you act on her, you will inevitably pull the wound. It''s more than half a year. It''s not very good. "


    Xiao Jue looks like a knife: "you try to get her down to me."


    "Just let her hold it for a while." Lin Shuanghe doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. "Maybe you look very similar to his sister''s father, and she will be drunk and recognize the wrong person. A little girl came all the way to Liangzhou. She didn''t go home for such a long time. She must miss her father. You give people a little bit, "he made a gesture of hugging," can''t the warmth of home be? Don''t be so stingy. It''s not you who suffer. "


    Xiao Jue was about to speak, and the man in his arms had closed his head in front of him, and began to recite his words.


    "The general of the military is the general of the army, and the man who is both strong and soft is also a matter of military affairs. On generals, ordinary people often look at courage, and courage in generals is a fraction. If a brave man is brave, he will not be able to do so. Therefore, there are five things to be cautious about: one is reason, the other is preparation, the third is fruit, the fourth is Rong, and the fifth is agreement. He who is rational governs many as he governs the few; he who is prepared goes out as if he sees the enemy; if he succeeds, he will not bear to live in front of the enemy; if he is in a war, though he is conquered, he will not be bothered by laws and regulations. If you are ordered not to give up, you will return after the enemy is broken. Therefore, on the day when he leaves school, he has the honor of death and no disgrace of life. "


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned. He knew that one just now, but he didn''t know this one. He asked Xiao Jue, "what''s my sister''s back?"


    "On generals in Wuzi''s art of war." Xiao Jue also had a little surprise in her heart. She actually knew this?


    "My sister has a wide range of knowledge." Lin Shuanghe exclaimed: "even this can be recited."


    "Of course," Heyan poked his head out of Xiao Jue''s arms. "It''s just like that for a general."


    "Sister he really has ambition," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile, "but also want to be a general."


    "I''m a female general!"


    "Good, good," Lin Shuanghe laughed and covered his face with a fan. "See what you can do."


    He Yan raised his head again, looked up at Xiao Jue and asked happily, "Dad, is my back good?"


    It''s dad again. Xiao Jue''s feeling at this moment is hard to describe.


    Outside, as soon as Shen Han approached, he saw two people holding them in the open window. After a closer look, it was Xiao Jue holding Heyan, and Heyan was holding Xiao Jue''s waist. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Shen Han''s face turned red in a daze, and he felt strange.


    Mother''s darling, although long known that the two people''s relationship is not general, but to see such a close picture, or shocking. Shen Han thinks about Xiao Jue. Is he still in love with Heyan? Maybe he has renewed his friendship and reunited?


    There is also a Lin Shuanghe in the room. Just standing and watching, don''t you think you are the one who is redundant? Xiao Jue and Heyan are intimate, and Lin Shuanghe looks at him. Don''t you feel embarrassed?


    It''s really hard to understand the great man from shuojing. For a moment, Shen Han was also tired. He turned and crept away.


    Well, just as if you didn''t see anything!In the room, Lin Shuanghe has almost died of laughter. Xiao Jue looks iron blue. He Yan does not drag Heyan down after several attempts. He Yan hugs his waist like a family heirloom.


    "Dad, I''ve improved. I''m the number one now. Why don''t you talk to me?" she was a little sad. "Can you boast about me?"


    Xiao Jue: "I''m not your father."


    It''s OK not to say this. When he said this, he Yan''s eyes burst into water and looked at him with tears, as if he had done something heinous. She asked, "don''t you recognize me?"


    Xiao Jue stops to live, in the heart suddenly gives birth to a kind of inexplicable irritability.


    He was most afraid of women''s tears, especially in the current situation. It seemed that he made Heyan cry.


    Sure enough, the white master, who loved to show mercy and cherish jade, immediately defended his new sister. He said, "in a word, you''ve made the little girl cry. How sensible and clever the child is, you don''t recognize it yet, and others are scrambling to recognize it, OK? Xiao Huaijin, you praise her, immediately, immediately! "


    Xiao Jue:


    He held back his anger and looked down at her. She was still dressed as a young man, but this frowning and aggrieved look was a real girl. Maybe she regarded herself as hesui. Well, is hesui very strict with her every day? Even when she is drunk, she has to win her father''s approval.


    For a moment, Xiao Jue saw his shadow on the girl.


    He suddenly and discouraged, gave up to pull her hand, said: "you do very well."


    "Really?" He Yan immediately looked at her brightly.


    "Really." Xiao Jue spoke in defiance of her conscience.


    "Thank you," she was a little embarrassed. "I''ll do better next time and make dad more proud."


    Xiao Jue headache to crack, only way: "then you first let me go, you hold me too tight."


    "But I like to hold dad very much," He Yan said with a satisfied smile. He hugged him greedily and didn''t want to let go. "I wanted to hold dad like this for a long time. Why can brothers and sisters, I can''t? "


    Lin Shuanghe was still smiling. When he heard this, his tears were going to fall. He only said, "is sister he bullied at home. Does her father not hold her?"


    Xiao Jue is also very strange in the heart. In the secret letter sent by shuojing, hesui has only one son and one daughter, and Heyan has only a younger brother. Where''s the younger sister?


    "I am the first one now," He Yan stares at Xiao Jue and says, "Dad, are you not happy?"


    Xiao Jue:


    "I''m very happy," he said without expression


    "What reward do I have?"


    "Reward?" Xiao Jue frowned: "what reward do you want?"


    Heyan rubbed her face against the button in front of his lapel. Her face was very hot, so she rubbed very cool, but Xiao Jue froze.


    "You Don''t touch it As soon as he finished this sentence, he Yan let go of his hand, felt something from his waist and held it in his hand to show Xiao Jue.


    "I want this!"


    "This won''t work." Xiao Jue reached out to grab it, but she dodged away.


    He was drunk again, his mind was not clear, but his skill was still agile and his steps were not disordered. Looking only at his appearance, he could not see that he was drunk.


    He Yan looked down at the things in his hand. It was a jade pendant with snake pattern, or a rare black jade. Start warm and cool, a look is the baby.


    She loved it so much that she couldn''t put it down and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Xiao Jue laughed angrily: "didn''t say to you."


    Lin Shuanghe stopped his action to seize the jade and said, "what do you care about with a drunk. Now wait for her to take to play, tomorrow you wake up, and then look for her medicine, people can not give you? However, "he touched his chin." sister he has a good eye. She takes a look at the most valuable thing in your body. It''s good. "


    Xiao Jue is too lazy to pay attention to him, but he doesn''t go to Heyan to snatch jade.


    "Look at me," Lin Shuanghe went to Heyan and coughed softly: "brother he, do you like this jade


    He Yan is playing with the jade pendant in his hand: "like it."


    "Do you like chuzilan?"


    "Chu Zilan..." "Who is it?" he asked suspiciously


    "I don''t remember this man when I''m drunk. It seems that he''s not with Chu Zhao." "Do you like Xiao Jue?" Lin Shuanghe said with a smile


    Xiao Jue: have you finished


    Unexpected is He Yan''s answer, she looked up, as if thinking about the name, after a while nodded: "like."


    Lin Shuanghe''s eyes brightened: "what do you like about him?"


    "Medicine Send me... " He Yan holds the head: "very sleepy." Finish saying, "pa Ji" a sound, fall on one side of soft collapse, snore big sleep.


    Lin Shuanghe stood straight: "she said waist."


    Xiao Jue just didn''t hear what he Yan said. He was a little agitated, "what?"


    "She likes your waist," Lin Shuanghe said with a fan. "It''s so direct."Xiao Jue smashed a cup of tea to him: "go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the room, Ying Xiang put away the empty wine pot.


    The fragrance of Chang''an spring still remains in the yard.


    Chu Zhao took off his outer garment, only his middle coat, and sat down on the collapse. Liangzhouwei''s bed doesn''t have to be shuojing. Although it''s not as hard as the Tongpu, it''s not comfortable.


    Ying Xiang came over and knelt down before the collapse: "young master, the servant is not good at handling affairs, and he can not be attracted."


    The young man named Heyan, who was young, just had a pot of wine to drink. He was drunk, but he wanted to hold Chu Zhao to discuss the art of war. Chu Zhao did not understand the art of war, so he listened to the young man''s conversation. Finally, I was sleepy and left alone.


    Ying Xiang is very confident in her appearance. Although she can''t claim that everyone will fall in love with her looks, such as Xiao Huaijin and Chu Zilan, she is more than enough to deal with a new recruit of Liangzhou Wei. Who knows that tonight Rao is her performance, no matter how gentle the explanation, the amorous feelings, he Yan''s eyes only appreciate, not see evil thoughts.


    Men''s different eyes on women can be seen at a glance. The boy named Heyan, though shocked by her beauty, did not move other thoughts.


    This frustrated Ying Xiang.


    Her master, Chu Zhao, was shocked for a moment, then shook his head and laughed, saying, "I don''t blame you."


    Ying Xiang raised his head and said, "four childe..."


    Chu Zhao looks at the incense on the table in the room. This is the tranquilizing incense from shuojing. He always sleeps lightly and takes it with him wherever he goes.


    In front of my eyes, there was a startling glance at shuojing racecourse, and the woman''s smart eyebrows and eyes under the white gauze.


    "Who would have thought that there were women among the recruits of liangzhouwei?"


    He began to smile slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan woke up, he was in his own room, sleeping all over the bed, half of his legs hanging out of the bed, even the quilt was not covered.


    Outside the house, the sun was just right, and a light came in through the window. The thorn eye is raw ache, let a person have a moment indistinguishable is day and night, today and evening.


    He Yan sits up and shakes his head, but he doesn''t see the pain after the hangover, instead, he feels refreshed. Chang''an Chunguo is much better than liangzhouwei''s inferior yellow rice wine. Although the wine is strong, it doesn''t go to the top after that. It''s expensive.


    Last night, she was taken away by Chu Zhao and his maid. She went to Chu Zhao''s room for two drinks. It seemed that she had drunk too much. She was so sleepy that she didn''t know when she went back to sleep. However, at present, we should not have made trouble as we did last time.


    He Yan plans to get out of bed and pour himself a cup of tea. After a night''s sleep, he is very thirsty. As soon as I started, I felt as if there was something in my hand. When I looked down, I still held a piece of jade pendant in my right hand.


    What is this? When did it come to her? He Yan Leng for a moment, spread out the palm of his hand carefully look up.


    The black jade pendant in the palm is not big, but it is very exquisite. The snake pattern is complex and gorgeous. With her movements, it turns out a warm light, unlike ordinary jade pendant.


    Did she get drunk and rob last night? Heyan and the jade pendant stare at each other for a moment, but they are still in a daze.


    Well, it''s better to go out and ask someone else. He Yan thought about it and put it on the table first. Then he got up to clean up and wash it. After that, he took the jade pendant out of the door. By the way, he wanted to ask Song Tao Tao if there was any steamed bread left over. He got up too late in the morning and didn''t even catch up with his meal.


    As soon as he went out, he met Shen muxue who lived not far from here. Shen muxue was about to go to the hospital with his medicine tray. When he saw Heyan, he stopped to say hello to him.


    "Miss Shen," Heyan asked, "is Miss Song there? I have something to do with her. "


    Shen muxue said, "she''s not in the house. She''s going to the martial arts arena. What do you want to do with her? If it''s important, I''ll pass it on to you later when she comes back


    He Yan scratched his head: "it''s not a big deal, she''s not here, even if." Then he turned and left.


    When she moved, the jade pendant in her hand was revealed. Shen muxue was stunned and hesitated: "this jade..."


    Yeah? She seems to know who is the owner of the jade pendant?


    "Miss Shen has seen this jade pendant." He Yan still smile way.


    Shen muxue is still an unexpected look: "how can the governor''s jade pendant be on you?"


    Xiao Jue''s?


    How could Xiao Jue''s jade pendant be on her? He Yan also wants to ask about this, but she doesn''t know! What did she do after drinking wine last night? Did she go to fight with Xiao Jue and rob his jade?


    Facing Shen Mu''s suspicious eyes, he Yanqing coughed twice: "this is indeed the governor''s jade pendant. When the governor talked to me yesterday, he felt it was inconvenient to wear it on his body, so he asked me to keep it for him for the time being. I I was just about to send it back to him. "


    "But..."


    "Miss Shen, brother he." Lin Shuanghe''s voice came out from behind. He should have heard a dialogue between Heyan and Shen muxue and shook his fan with a smile, "Miss Shen, is this going to the hospital?"Shen muxue nodded gently.


    "Then go quickly. It''s too late. The medicine is cold." He said to Heyan again: "brother he hasn''t eaten yet. I still have some cakes there. I''ll have something to eat under my stomach."


    He Yan said, "thank you very much


    Shen muxue says goodbye to them. Heyan follows Lin Shuanghe to his room. He hesitates to ask questions, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Lin Shuanghe put some salty cakes on the table and poured her a cup of hot tea. Looking at her hesitant appearance, she said with a clear smile: "still thinking about jade?"


    He Yan was surprised: "do you know?"


    "Sister he got drunk and went into Huaijin''s house last night, but I was present from the beginning to the end." Lin Shuanghe supported his chin with the handle of the fan. "Sister he is very eye opening."


    He Yan was more and more uneasy by him, but think carefully, she has always had a sense of propriety, and can never make a big noise after drinking. At most, it is to compete with Xiao Jue, but Xiao Jue is so weak that she not only beats her but also robs her jade?


    "Last night Nothing out of the ordinary She asked tentatively.


    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as he says this, Lin Shuanghe seems to think of some interesting pictures. First, he can''t help laughing, and then he can''t help but clap the table and laugh wildly. He Yan looked at the gentle young man, smiling, no image, where like a young man from the capital.


    He Yan was so anxious that he scratched his heart and scratched his liver. When Lin Shuanghe finished laughing, he asked, "Doctor Lin, what have I done to make you laugh so much?"


    "No, no," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile and waved his hand. "In fact, there is no big deal. Xiao Huaijin has experienced what it''s like to be a father at a young age."


    He Yan''s scallion butter crisp "PATA" fell on the table.


    "Did I call him father?"


    "Eh," said Lin Shuanghe, "do you remember?"


    He Yan covers his face. She really doesn''t remember. But I remember that when she was a teenager, she was also having a dinner with the family of he family. At that time, she was from the last one to the third from the bottom, expecting to be praised by her father. As a result, no one paid attention to it, and accidentally took a sip of plum wine as osmanthus dew. At that time, he Yan had not yet joined the army, and had not developed the capacity to drink a thousand cups of wine, so he poured one cup. After falling down, I heard that he Yuanliang''s leg was called father, and he Yuanliang was asked to reward him.


    The next day, when he woke up, he''s family members said that he Yuansheng was too strict with Heyan on weekdays, and only then would they regard the second uncle as his father''s coquetry. However, Madame Heda was very taboo. She should be reprimanded in the house. She should not say anything wrong in the future.


    But that eventually became a hurdle in her heart. Because they have not been affirmed, they expect to be affirmed. Because seeing other sisters can be indulgent and coquettish with his father, he longed for his father to touch his head and say: you have done well.


    It is about now that I saw Lin Shuanghe in liangzhouwei, which always reminds her of those things when she was a teenager. Thinking every day and dreaming at night, I can''t even hide when I''m drunk. Instead, I''m told a joke.


    It''s all done. How about going back in time? He Yan put the jade in his hand on the table: "how is this going on?"


    "This is Huaijin''s reward for you." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile.


    "Reward?"


    "You recited it very well. In front of Huaijin, you recited" the way of University "and" the art of war of Wuzi ". Huaijin was very pleased and gave him jade as a reward


    He Yan said Did I rob it? "


    Lin Shuanghe couldn''t bear to laugh. He laughed and patted the fan. "Sister he, you didn''t see Huaijin''s face at that time. I''ve known him for so long. It''s the first time I saw him in such a mess."


    "What woman in the world dares to hold him and not give up, forcing him to retreat, and giving away her heirloom jade with nothing to say? Only you, sister, "he clasped his fist at Heyan," only you! "


    He Yan was dizzy around him and grasped the key words in his words: "heirloom?" She looked at the jade on the table: "this one?"


    "On the night before the birth of Mrs. Xiao, she dreamt that a big black snake with two pieces of jade was hovering on the pillar at the gate of their mansion. Later, after Xiao Jing was born, he took the word Rubi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as gold as tin, such as GUI, such as Bi. "


    "After Xiao Jue was born, the word Huaijin will be used."


    He Yan said: "Huaijin grasps the Yu Xi, the poor cannot show."


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Lin Shuanghe put away the fan. "Their brothers'' names are related to jade. Because Mrs. Xiao dreamed of a big black snake, the Empress Dowager gave two-color jade, half black and half white, to make two serpentine jade pendants. The white one was given to Xiao Rubi, and the black one was given to Xiao Huaijin. Since I knew Xiao Huaijin, I have never seen him leave his jade pendant. "


    He Yan looked at the jade pendant in front of him, and suddenly felt that it was more than a thousand gold.


    "So I said, sister Ho, you have great vision." Lin Shuanghe said in admiration: "Xiao Huaijin''s whole body is from top to bottom. In addition to people, only this jade is the most valuable. You''re both in the same bag. You''re brilliant, powerful and beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    On the way to the martial arts arena, he Yan still thinks about what Lin Shuanghe said just now.


    The serpentine jade in her hand is as cold as water, which sobers her brain in winter. Yesterday I was drunk and robbed Xiao Jue''s jade. It seems that I can''t drink casually in the future.


    He Yan thought, has already walked to the edge of the martial arts field.


    Xiao Jue was standing in front of him, dressed in the black armor of Nanfu soldiers, with his head bowed and no words. When he approached, Xiao Jue said coldly, "is this your formation?"


    The man, who was about his deputy commander in chief, was in charge of training the Nanfu army formation. He looked tall and powerful, but in front of Xiao Jue, he looked like a child who had made a mistake. He bowed his head and said, "my subordinate knows his mistake. You may not adapt to the snow in Liangzhou... "


    "Not adapted?" Mr. Xiao looked at him and asked, "do you need me to teach you how to adapt?"


    He Yan clearly saw that a good burly man was shocked by Xiao Jue''s words and said, "I''ll take them to train well!"


    "Double the daily training," Xiao Jue said calmly, "if you have another time, you don''t have to stay in Liangzhou Wei."


    "Yes He Yan craned his neck to look at the end of the martial arts field. Seeing that the man went down, he scolded several soldiers in front of him and began to practice the military array again.


    Xiao Jue had a different attitude towards the Nanfu soldiers and the new recruits of the Liangzhou guards. He seldom showed up to the recruits of the Liangzhou guards. He alienated Shen Han a few people and showed a little courtesy. Only when he was against Nanfu soldiers, he really showed his usual appearance. He was casual and cold, like a governor who would curse people if he didn''t agree.


    Was she so annoying when she was general Feihong? He Yan reviews himself silently in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Jue has turned around and saw her for a moment. After a moment of silence, she asked impatiently, "what are you doing again?"


    He Yan made a smile and stretched out his palm. A black jade lay in her hand. She said, "the governor seems to have something left here last night. I specially send it back to the governor."


    "Give it back?" Xiao Jue chewed her two words, bent down to stare at her eyes, pulled a corner of the mouth, indifferently said: "my daughter is so intimate."


    He Yan said:


    How can this man hold a grudge like this? Besides, even if he was called his father, it was Xiao Jue who took advantage of her. How to say it from Xiao Jue''s mouth, it seems that she has done something heinous.


    He Yan tried to maintain his composure and said, "the governor can really play jokes. This black jade looks very valuable. The governor should not lose it in the future. He should take good care of it. " She picked up jade and reached for Xiao Jue''s waist.


    Xiao Jue stepped back and looked Alert: "what are you doing?"


    "Tie it up for you." He Yan a face innocent, "this jade pendant is not tied on the waist?"


    In Xiao Jue''s mind, suddenly appeared yesterday Lin Shuanghe said "she likes your waist".


    He Yan also to go forward, Xiao Jue raised his hand to block, with a complex look at her: "I will."


    "Oh." He Yan didn''t know why, so he handed the jade pendant to him. Xiao Jue put it on again. The black jade fell on his dark blue robe, which was very beautiful.


    She looked seriously, but she didn''t know that Xiao Jue saw her like this. Her eyes narrowed and she immediately turned around and lifted her robe down.


    Did he get stung by insects? He Yan is strange.


    In the martial arts arena, there was the sound of soldiers shouting orders. He Yan followed him to the balcony and looked down. The army of Nanfu soldiers was very strict and the morale was excellent. He almost scolded and cried just now. What''s wrong with Xiao Jue?


    If he took over the Fuyue army, he would not have to eat all day long, and there was not enough time for swearing.


    He Yan looked at and looked at it, and then said to her, "they practiced very well. You were too fierce just now."


    "Fierce?"


    "Yes," He Yan said, "I would have been scared to death."


    Xiao Jue laughed again, smiling with a little irony, "I don''t think you think I''m fierce."


    "That''s because I''m used to being scolded." He Yan looked down at the Nanfu soldiers: "front arrow array."


    "How about it?" Xiao Jue said


    "I have practiced very well, but the soldiers on the left side of the last row are not able to keep up with the snowy road recently."


    "Besides the front arrow array, what other array do you know?" Xiao Jue asked casually.


    "Well, that''s a lot," Heyan said, shaking his hands. "Scatter star array, mandarin duck array, fish beauty array, Crane Wing array..." She said more than ten times in a row. Seeing Xiao Jue''s eyes fixed on her, she stopped and asked, "you What am I doing? "


    Xiao Jue turned around and propped his hands on the railing of the balcony and said with a lazy smile, "you are so powerful, female general star."


    He Yan said:


    She simply brazenly said, "I''m so good, the governor doesn''t think about promoting me to a higher position? Be your right hand? If we combine our two swords together, we will surely cut the sky and earth! "Xiao Jue sneered: "who''s with you ''US''


    "You don''t want to keep rejecting people from thousands of miles away. You should learn more from me and be approachable."


    Xiao Jue is too lazy to pay attention to her. He Yan still wants to talk. Someone''s voice rings out behind her: "young master."


    It''s feinu.


    "Young master," said Fei Nu, glancing at Heyan, "there''s something wrong with Lei Hou."


    Xiao Jue nodded: "I know." He turned to go downstairs, probably to go to the dungeon. He Yan wanted to keep up with him. He took a step and stopped again.


    Just, really want to have what, Xiao Jue does not say also can know, at the moment eagerly follow go, did not hinder Xiao Jue''s eye. Why don''t you go to find Chu Zhao and ask if she was drunk yesterday.


    If so, you have to line up to apologize.


    Thinking of this, she waved to Xiao Jue: "I still have something to do, so I don''t want to go with you. Let''s see you later. "


    Feinu puffed her lips. She was familiar. Did anyone invite her?


    Xiao Jue has long been used to He Yan''s scoundrel appearance, stepped down the steps: "go."


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan goes to Chu Zhao''s house, Chu Zhao is practicing calligraphy.


    Yesterday, she came in a hurry. It was night. She only drank in the yard. She didn''t notice where Chu Zhao lived. She only felt that it was not gorgeous enough. Today, it was not only not gorgeous, it was simply simple.


    In addition to the table and bed, there were only two chairs in the room, and there was no carving. However, the fourth childe of Chu was quite happy. He put incense in the room and hung a gauze curtain. So the original humble house looked like a hermit.


    Ying Xiang saw her and said with a smile, "is he coming to look for our childe?"


    "Well," He Yan said, "I Come and give some snacks to the fourth master of Chu. " She raised the box. In the box, Lin Shuanghe gave her the Congyou crisp that she had not finished eating in the morning. He Yan originally wanted to leave a little hungry to pad her stomach, but it was not good to come to Chu Zhao with empty hands, so it was barely a meeting gift.


    "The fourth young master is practicing calligraphy," Ying Xiang said with a smile


    He Yan followed her and saw Chu Zhao sitting at the desk writing.


    Standing behind Chu Zhao, she could not help but read aloud.


    "There is no dust in the green mountains and no cloud in the blue sky. There is only one moon in the sky and only one person in the mountain. "


    "At this time, we can hear the sound of pines, the sound of bells, the sound of streams, and the sound of insects."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Zhao also finished his last stroke. Looking back, he said with a smile, "brother he is here."


    He Yan revolved around his words and exclaimed, "Master Chu''s handwriting is very good."


    The characters of Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue are different. Xiao Jue''s characters are sharp and vigorous, with a kind of cold and arbitrary. Chu Zhao''s words are very beautiful and gentle, as he gives people the feeling of general. He wrote poems in such a simple and elegant way that it is hard to imagine that he would get involved with Xu Jingfu.


    But think of Xu Jingfu. If he Yan didn''t get close to Xiao Jue now and heard from Ding Yi before, Xu Jingfu was just an honest and upright old prime minister in her heart.


    "Brother he came to see me, but what can I do for you?" Chu Zhao got up and put away his pen and paper. He took Heyan to the only table in the room and sat down. The two chairs were just right. He said to the incense, "pour tea to Mr. He."


    Ying Xiang went to fetch the tea with a smile. He Yan said, "I''m not looking for you for anything. I just drank Chang''an spring of the fourth master of Chu last night. He felt sorry and sent some snacks." She motioned to Chu Zhao to look at the snack box on the table, but she didn''t mean to open it. After all, it was too crude.


    Thank you very much Chu Zhao was very considerate. "I just want to taste the difference between liangzhouwei''s dim sum and shuojing''s. brother he sent it at the right time."


    He Yanqing coughed twice. "I almost forgot to ask the fourth young master. I drank more than two cups last night here. Didn''t it cause any trouble to the fourth young master?" She scratched her head. "I am drunk and like to talk. If I say anything, fourth young master must not take it to heart."


    Chu Zhao looked at her and laughed, "brother he specially came to me today. I don''t want to ask this question, right?"


    Look, she is worthy of being the prime minister''s favorite student. She has nothing to say about her delicate mind.


    Seeing he Yan''s embarrassment and embarrassment, Chu Zhao said with a smile: "don''t worry. Brother he did nothing here last night. He just dragged me to discuss the art of war. It''s just that I don''t know the art of war and can''t ask brother he for advice. It''s a waste of brother he''s Kung Fu. " He looked at Heyan and sighed, "it''s just that I''m surprised. Brother he knows so much?"


    He Yan said: She reviews herself silently in her heart. She will never say that others are peacocks in the future. Look at her drunken appearance, she is a peacock, OK? If you drink too much, you will show off everywhere. If you read too many books, it will be a shame.


    "The fourth young master flattered me." He Yan covered his face with his hands, "I''ll really be ashamed of myself."


    Ying Xiang came over with two cups of tea, put one cup in front of Heyan, and said with a smile, "have a taste of it, Mr. He."


    He Yan took a sip and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so sweet.""Shuojing''s tea is not as bitter as Liangzhou''s," Ying Xiang put another cup in front of Chu Zhao: "he Gongzi likes it."


    He Yan looked at the tea in front of him, and suddenly thought of another thing. He looked at Chu Zhao and pretended to ask, "did the fourth master of Chu live in shuojing for a long time before?"


    "Yes."


    "You should know a lot about shuojing." He Yan looked at the ups and downs of the tea in the cup and said, "I have been in Liangzhou for more than half a year. I''ve been training hard every day. It''s boring. Since I was injured, I had no training for days. I stayed in the house all day, and it was getting moldy. Finally, a friend came from the capital. "She got closer and looked at Chu Zhao with burning eyes." can you tell me something interesting happened in the capital in the past six months? "


    "Fun?" Chu Zhao was stunned.


    He Yan nodded: "it''s more fun."


    "What do you want to hear from brother Zhaohe


    "In which way?" He Yan thought for a moment, "ordinary people are afraid that there is nothing particularly interesting. Let''s talk about the officials in the capital. For example, what kind of master steals people and his wife has caught him. Whose son is not his own? Actually, he picked it up This kind of thing? "


    Rao was chuzhao''s good temper and choked by Heyan''s words.


    He said slowly: "I don''t know much about the private affairs of the house. I''d better choose some I know and tell brother he to listen."


    He Yan is busy nodding.


    Then, she heard the fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family tell all the officials in shuojing City, big and small, but the so-called "interesting" was not heard at all. It''s just that the salary of those who have been promoted has been raised by two stones. The memorials written by those who wrote were too ugly to be rejected by the emperor, and their wives got a rare cloth and gave them to the imperial concubine to please them.


    The fourth childe of Chu is good-looking, good-natured and patient, unlike Xiao Jue, who will soon be impatient, but when he talks to him, Heyan is almost impatient.


    After two cups of tea, she couldn''t help interrupting Chu Zhao''s words: "fourth master of Chu, do you know general Feihong in shuojing?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Zhao took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly talk about him?"


    "I am in Liangzhou guard every day, and the leaders always discuss privately who is the better general Fengyun and general Feihong. I can see general Feng Yun day and day. It''s nothing strange, but I have never met general Feihong. " She said with a smile, "you know, general Feihong and I are both surnamed he. I can''t tell if they are the same family in the last life. I just want to hear what''s strange about him. Is it really so powerful?"


    Chu Zhao looked at Heyan, shook his head and said with a smile: "general he and I are officials in the same Dynasty, and we are not familiar with each other. He has only seen him a few times, but he is very good and powerful. He was very brave in calming the rebellion in Xiqiang


    "Now? Did he get promoted in the capital? "


    "This is a third grade general. If he is promoted too fast, he will be said behind his back," Chu Zhao said, "but his majesty appreciates him very much. He announces him to enter the palace from time to time and asks him to point out his Highness''s swordsmanship. I want to be no worse than governor Shaw. "


    He Rufei Has it reached this level?


    He Yan''s smile is slightly stagnant.


    Chu Zhao asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yan held up the cup, took a disguised drink, and said: "I just sigh, the same surname he, he is not a few years older than me, but his achievements, I will never be able to reach."


    "Brother he, you don''t have to belittle yourself," chuzhao said with a smile. "General Feihong is also a meritorious man who fought with his life on the battlefield. Besides, you are young now, and you may not be inferior to him in the future. "


    This did not comfort Heyan, she raised her head again, and was that heartless smile, "is it just this? What about the others? It''s time for general Feihong to be engaged. Isn''t there a girl you like? It would be too miserable to say that Feng Yun and Fei Hong, two famous generals of the Wei Dynasty, have been so lonely all their lives? "


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment and then chuckled: "I don''t know about it. But so far, there is no news of general Feihong''s engagement."


    He Yan nodded.


    "Why," chuzhao looked at her with a smile, "brother he has sisters in his family. He wants to..."


    "No, no," He Yan quickly waved his hand. "I only have one younger brother. I never thought about it. That''s general Feihong. How can we, a common people like us, climb up? I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. "


    Chu Zhao nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon, Xiao Jue sits on the chair and looks at the man in the prison.


    More than ten days have passed. Lei Hou''s whole body is so skinny that it seems that he is like two people a dozen days ago. He also did not sleep well, the whole person seems to be tortured by nightmares, deep sunken eye socket. Originally tall man, actually bent a lot.


    Fei Nu sent the letter and said in a low voice: "the person who meets Lei Hou has found it. The letter is from Jiyang.""Jiyang?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "Not bad."


    "Xiao Huaijin," Lei Hou said. His voice seemed to have been burned by fire. It was very dumb. It seemed that he would not be able to make a sound at the next moment. His lips were full of cracked blood. He said, "I''ve written to the person receiving the letter according to what you said. According to the agreement, you can let my wife and children go."


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and laughed: "in your eyes, I am such a person who keeps the promise?"


    "You Lei Hou''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly burst out. However, his hands and feet were all shackled and rustled. These days, he ate very little and could not use his strength. He did not reach Xiao Jue, but fell to the ground.


    The young man sat on the chair, looked down at him with his head down, as if he was enjoying his embarrassment. After a long time, he said slowly, "I only say, think about it."


    As a prisoner, we must have the consciousness of a prisoner. Lei Hou finally realized that from the moment he stepped into Liangzhou Wei, he was doomed to the end of his imprisonment. He was no match for this man. When he was 16 years old, he could drown 60000 people in Guo City and kill Zhao Nuo without changing his face. No one could match his ruthlessness and means.


    "I beg you." He slowly knelt down, kowtow to Xiao Jue, "let go of my wife and children."


    The man looked at him for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth in his direction, "OK, I''ll ask you again, do you and your receptionist only rely on the letter to communicate?"


    "Yes, yes!" Having decided to surrender, his purpose was to let Xiao Jue let go of his wife and children, so he said it out of his head, hoping to get a trace of tolerance from the man in front of him. He said, "we will send a letter every other month. The receiver was in shuojing before, and then in Jiyang. That''s what I know. If you want to find him, go to Jiyang and you will find him! "


    " Jiyang city... " Xiao Jue pondered for a while and looked at him: "Jiyang city is not allowed to live for a long time. What kind of identity did your receptionist enter the city?"


    "I don''t know." Lei Hou said: "I only know that he lives in Cuiwei Pavilion in Jiyang."


    "Cuiwei Pavilion." Xiao Jue stood up and said, "I know."


    "Xiao Huaijin Dudu Xiao Lei Hou stopped him. He crawled two steps like a dog and said to him: "I have already said it. I know everything. Can you spare my wife and children?"


    The handsome young man stopped at the door and did not look back. His voice was ironic: "don''t worry. I can''t tell you what you think of in a few days. It''s not too late to release people at that time."


    He turned and went out.


    Outside, chiwu is standing at the door waiting.


    Seeing him, chiwu said, "young master, the news of Luan shadow has come."


    Xiao Jue: "say it."


    "The whereabouts of Chai Anxi have been found. Chai Anxi is now in Jiyang."


    "Jiyang?" Xiao Jue turns around.


    Chiwu didn''t know what happened in the dungeon just now. He hesitated and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Flying slave followed from behind to come out, look dignified, "Lei Hou said the messenger, also in Jiyang."


    "Young master is suspicious..." "Fei Nu was surprised," and Lei Hou''s person is Chai Anxi? "


    "I didn''t see anyone. I can''t be sure."


    "But," chiwu couldn''t help asking, "Jiyang is a vassal territory. People outside the territory are not allowed to live in it for a long time. Even if they want to stay for a short time, they must have a pass order. Even if we can''t talk about going, how does Chai Anxi get in? Can you stay in Jiyang for so many days? Is there any deception? "


    "Who knows," he said Fei Nu took a look at Xiao Jue''s face and asked cautiously, "young master, are we going to Jiyang first?"


    "It''s easy to say," chiwu threw cold water on him. "When the master was there, he passed by Jiyang and stayed for a few days. The king of Mengji was so surprised that his soldiers would not enter the city. It is said that only when we get the pass order, we have to go to the government to get the pass order and report it to the palace. We must not publicize it here. How can we do this? "


    "No hurry." Xiao Jue is playing with the long life lock in his hand: "wait a few more days."


    Chiwu and feinu look at each other. Seeing the long life lock in his hand, feinu remembers Lei Hou''s words just now in the dungeon and asks, "young master, Lei Hou''s wife and children are still being watched by our people Do you want to continue or... "


    There are people in the capital looking at Lei Hou''s wife and children. Although they are locked up these days, they have not made any action to hurt them. When the news of Jiyang comes, it doesn''t seem that Lei hou can squeeze out any news. How to deal with his wife and children is still a problem.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the long life lock in her hand, and with a smile, she threw it to chiwu.


    Chiwu: "young master?"


    He turned to walk forward, lazy way: "let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    This winter day in liangzhouwei is extremely cold. It snows heavily for half of a month. Even if it''s not snowing, it''s rarely sunrise.


    Firewood and charcoal were in short supply. Fortunately, after the new magistrate of Liangzhou took office, he took the initiative to send some charcoal from the storehouse of the county government to the health station. Quan should make good use of the commander of the right army. The new magistrate was still young and had no family to rely on. Looking at his weak and weak style, he was very sophisticated and thoughtful.


    Lin Shuanghe is very satisfied with the new magistrate.


    In a flash, two months have passed. The year is coming to an end, and soon it will be the new year. Once the new year is over, it is another spring day. The recruits of liangzhouwei will completely break away from the name of "recruits" and spend a new year here.


    In the room, Xiao Jue is talking to chiufindu.


    "The letter from the other end of the vassal territory comes again," chiwu took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Xiao Jue: "one in January, this is the second one."


    The fact that Lei Hou was captured and put into the dungeon was unknown to the recruits of Liangzhou Wei, except for the head coach and chiwu, who knew about it. Thinking that Lei Hou was a deserter, Xiao Jue ordered Lei hou to continue to communicate with his receiver hidden in Jiyang. He lied that he had escaped from liangzhouwei and was hiding from pursuers everywhere. He asked what to do next.


    Jiyang''s contact person is also very cunning. He doesn''t directly tell Lei Hou what to do in the letter. He only says that Lei hou can hide well and the master will send someone to pick him up.


    Xiao Jue took out the letter, read it at a glance, and handed it to Fei nu. Both feinu and chiwu looked ugly.


    The receiver said in the letter that since ridamuzi had been exposed, liangzhouwei''s chess had been abandoned. Let Lei Hou think of a way to hide, and wait for the wind, shuojing that end of the people to pick him up. After this letter, they would not continue to communicate. Now, in troubled times, if they make a fuss about it and damage the top priority, they can''t afford it.


    "What to do?" Chiwu said, "this man means that he will not deliver letters in the future?"


    Xiao Jue: "Lei Hou is a waste son."


    "But Jiyang..." Feinu hesitated for a moment: "is the governor going to Jiyang?"


    "Even if there is no messenger, I will go to Jiyang with Chai Anxi." Xiao Jue put the letter on the burning candle on the table. The fire licked the letter paper, and in a short time, it turned to ashes.


    Chai Anxi was Xiao Zhongwu''s former general.


    In the first battle of Mingshui, Xiao Zhongwu and his tens of thousands of soldiers were killed, including his generals. Chai Anxi was dead, but his body was not found in the battlefield, but most people said he was dead. Over the past few years, Xiao Jue has been sending people to investigate Chai Anxi''s whereabouts. Now his kung fu pays off. Chai an Xiguo is really alive, and even goes to Jiyang under his name.


    Jiyang was the territory of Mengji king. People outside the territory of the Wei Dynasty had to get a pass order approved by the government. Even if you get a pass, you can''t live here for a long time. Chai Anxi lived here for a long time. No wonder others can''t find his whereabouts.


    "But how can we get to Jiyang? If you ask the government for a pass order, Xu Jingfu''s people can find out. Are they not leading their every move by the nose? " Asked feinu.


    Xiao Jue turned around, thought for a moment, and said, "with other methods?"


    Chiwu: what way


    "Find someone who has a pass order to Jiyang and change his identity."


    "This..." When the king Meng Ji was alive, he was very strict in the management of the road to Laike. Even if there were traffic orders, there were records and portraits. Moreover, it was very troublesome to enter the vassal territory once, so the people of the great Wei Dynasty responded to this by not going if they could. Throughout the year, very few people get the pass to go to Jiyang.


    There are not many people, and the control is strict. It is not easy for people to change identities with Xiao Jue at the risk that they will never be able to enter the territory after they are found out.


    "It''s up to Luan Ying to arrange it." Xiao Jue said to chiwu, "write to tell Luan Ying immediately and prepare as soon as possible."


    Chiwu: "well Yes


    Just as he was saying, someone pushed the door in. It was Lin Shuanghe. Chiwu was wrong and nodded with him, "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shuanghe also smiles at him.


    Feinu also knowingly withdrew.


    "Huaijin, what are you busy with these days?" Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and said, "winter is coming to spring. How many times have I met with you?"


    "Bored?" Xiao Jue said: "when Cheng Lishu returns to Beijing, you can go together."


    "It''s all here. Why go back?" "When do they leave?" he said


    "Just two days."


    After the RI Da Mu Zi incident, Liangzhou Wei is no longer safe and may change in the future. It''s not suitable for them to go back to Beijing for a few days.


    Naturally, the two children refused to do it. They made a lot of trouble for a while, but Xiao Jue didn''t make it impossible. No matter how dissatisfied, they can only accept Xiao Jue''s arrangement.


    "Cheng Lishu, I won''t tell you. Song Tao Tao, that little girl, is willing to give up Heyan?" Lin Shuanghe said inconceivably: "she just didn''t grow up on him all day long? Just go back like this? ""You might as well ask her." Xiao Jue sat down on the chair, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it lazily.


    He had been busy for a long time and had only a short rest time.


    Cheng Lishu sat on his soft cave and looked at him: "you just ignore me. I''ve known you for so many years. I don''t care about you, but you don''t care about my sister. Although military affairs are important, so is my sister. Don''t blame the brother for not reminding you. If you go on like this, you will have no place to cry when he sister is abducted by Chu Zilan


    "What does she have to do with me?" Xiao Jue wrung her eyebrows impatiently and said, "what''s wrong with Chu Zilan?"


    Lin Shuanghe put his chin on the handle of the fan and calmly said, "I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. This month, I''ve always seen sister he and Chu Zilan talking together."


    "She''s a girl. She''s hurt. She can''t train every day. She''s bored all day. Chu Zilan didn''t know what he was doing in Liangzhou. He had been in Liangzhou for two months and didn''t mention when to leave. He is bored, and his sister is also bored. When they get together, they are not familiar with each other. "


    "Anyway, sister he called him fourth master of Chu before. I heard her call Chu Zilan" brother Chu "two days ago. Are you flustered if you go on like this


    Xiao Jue puzzled: "what am I flustered about?"


    "If you don''t think about it, if sister he is abducted by Chu Zilan and used by Chu Zilan, Liangzhou Wei will be short of such a talent with unparalleled literary and military skills. You are pushing the powerful general out."


    Xiao Jue sneered: "you when Liangzhou Wei nobody?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen such a girl before." Lin Shuanghe said, "Chu Zilan is used to making girls happy. Originally you were born better than him, ability is superior to him, temperament, or he is gentle and kind. What girl doesn''t like such a good-looking rich man to accompany him gently every day? "


    "Like it?" Xiao Jue''s beautiful eyes narrowed and her voice was ironic: "a girl of only 16 years old, she knows what to like."


    "What happened to sixteen?" Lin Shuanghe said: "shuojing City, 16-year-old girls are married!"


    "So?" Xiao Jue took a sip of the tea and said: "at 16, apart from my father, brother and elder, I have seen several men, but I haven''t seen a few. How can I know how to like them? Only saw the peony flower to say that likes the peony flower, and has seen the hundred flower likes the peony flower, is not the same


    "The one who has a choice is not the same as the one who has no choice."


    "It''s meaningless if you say that," Lin Shuanghe rolled his eyes. "Most people are ordinary people. Of course, they follow the rules of ordinary people. Ordinary people are like this. If they marry at the age of 16, they will live a lifetime of happiness and happiness."


    "More unhappy," Xiao Jue said, "the world has no choice, I can have."


    Lin Shuanghe was completely speechless. He said, "good, good, you have, you have. But according to what you say, the only girl you can find who has seen all the flowers is sister he. "


    "Sister he is not only reading all kinds of flowers in Liangzhou Wei, but also tens of thousands of men in Liangzhou Wei. If Yuefan Wanhua likes you, that''s good. If Yuefan Wanhua falls in love with Chu Zilan, "Lin Shuanghe gloats," isn''t it quite a blow to you? "


    "You think too much," said Xiao Juexin. "It doesn''t matter who she likes. But Chu Zilan is Xu Jingfu''s son-in-law."


    "She can go to like Chu Zilan," Xiao Jue''s lips curved: "as long as she is not afraid of death."


    Lin Shuanghe is stunned.


    "Yes. I almost forget that Chu Zilan belongs to Xu pingting. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue talk about Chu Zilan, he Yan has just arrived at Chu Zilan''s door.


    Ying Xiang smiles and greets her in and says, "here comes Mr. He." He looked at her back and jokingly said, "Miss Song didn''t come with me today. It''s OK."


    Song Tao Tao is strictly against Xiang. As soon as Heyan goes to Chu Zhao, Song Tao Tao will keep up with him. After all, Ying Xiangsheng''s beauty and temperament are witty and charming. It''s not as good as Shen muxue''s coldness and arrogance, which is more attractive to men.


    "She''s packing up." He Yan said with a smile: "I will leave Liangzhou Wei in a few days. I can''t follow me every day."


    Speaking of this matter, he Yan is the first two big. When Song Tao Tao learned that he was going back to shuojing, he began to cry, make trouble, and hang himself, saying nothing. And Cheng Lishu reached an unprecedented agreement, almost did not lift the roof of liangzhouwei. Later, Xiao Jue went out to suppress the two children and agreed to return to Beijing with Xiao Jue''s men.


    That''s all. Song Tao Tao also tried to take Heyan with him.


    "What conditions did Mr. Xiao give you? My song family promised you three times. Don''t be in liangzhouwei," the little girl looked at her with disdain and said, "liangzhouwei is such a bitter and cold place that you will lose your life if you are not careful. I heard Cheng Lishu say that if you want to make achievements, why should you take such a road. It''s a pity that I''ve lost my life here and I haven''t been promoted to half an official


    He Yan thought, yes, it''s so pathetic.


    "My Song family is not the same," Song Tao Tao said in a serious way: "although my father can''t call the wind and rain in the capital, it''s OK to help you. You have a better future in my song family than in Liangzhou. As for the military register, you don''t have to worry. As long as I tell my father, he will have a way to free you. "He Yan said No, no, I''m fine in Liangzhou


    Song Tao Tao''s eyes were like a knife: "are you reluctant to give up the maid called Yingxiang?"


    The little girl is young, but she has a lot of heart. He Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "no, it''s because I have a special identity in liangzhouwei. If Miss Song wants me, she can go to governor Xiao directly. If she is willing to let people go, I will certainly follow Miss Song back to Beijing. "


    Will Xiao Jue release people easily? Of course not. Liangzhouwei is not the reserve army of the capital''s son-in-law. Once she is the head, what will the other recruits of liangzhouwei think? It''s better to please Miss Qianjin if you work hard. If you go on like this, the Liangzhou guards don''t have to fight with the enemy troops. After two years, they will be gone.


    Xiao Jue won''t let this happen.


    Moving out of Xiao Jue is still very shocking for the little girl. Song Tao Tao immediately stopped talking about returning to Beijing with Heyan.


    When she comes to the house, Chu Zhao is feeding the birds.


    He Yan thinks that Chu Zilan is very interesting. He grows flowers or writes, or writes or feeds birds. Life seems to be the life of an old man aged 60 or 70 in Beijing. However, it is better to stay in liangzhouwei for two months. Since it is so leisurely, isn''t it better to go to the capital for leisure? Why come here to suffer? There is not much charcoal.


    Even so, he Yan was willing to run to Chu Zilan''s house for no other reason. Chu Zhao was a very patient man. Anyway, he Yan could not go to the martial arts arena for daily training. It was also good to hear Chu Zhao talk about "interesting things" in the capital city. She had been fighting outside in her previous life. When she returned to shuojing, he Rufei took her place. In fact, she didn''t know much about shuojing''s officialdom, and her colleagues didn''t know much about it. It used to be OK, but after having done a few things with Xiao Jue, he Yan knew well that if he really wanted to start again, he must know the pattern of forces of all parties.


    At least in general, it is clear what the prince, Xu Xiang and Xiao Jue are.


    He Yan learned a lot from Chu Zhao and returned his favor. She was also embarrassed to be hostile to Tai Tai Tai of Chu Zhao. Moreover, this person did not deal with her in the first place.


    Today, it was Zhao of Chu that Ying Xiang came to talk to Heyan.


    "Brother Chu." She said.


    Chu Zhao put the last bit of bird food into the eating cup. The bird fluttered its wings and made a crisp call. In such a cold day, it''s not suitable to raise birds. The charcoal of Chu Zhao was all put near the birdcage.


    He is so tender to birds.


    "Here you are." Chuzhao smiles and goes to the basin to clean his hands.


    "Brother Chu asked Yingxiang to come to me today, but what''s the matter?" Heyan asked tentatively. Generally speaking, it is Heyan who takes the initiative to talk to Chu Zhao. Chu Zhao seldom takes the initiative once. He is afraid that there is something serious.


    "Nothing," chuzhao asked Heyan to sit down with a smile. "I may be back in Beijing in a few days. Before leaving, I intend to say goodbye to brother he. "


    He Yan one Zheng: "you want to go back?"


    "Yes," chuzhao smiles. "I''ve been in Liangzhou for two months. It''s a long way to go. It''s spring time to go back." He said: "the past two months in Liangzhou, thanks to brother he''s care, has been very interesting, brother he has a heart."


    "Where and where," He Yan Lian hurriedly said: "which is me to take care of you, is you to take care of me almost."


    "The person who will pick me up will arrive in just a few days," chuzhao said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s snowing these days. Why don''t you have a banquet on Baiyue mountain and have a farewell wine with brother he?"


    "The governor forbids us to go up the mountain without permission." He Yan was in a dilemma, "and brother Chu also knew that I had a bad drinking capacity. If I was drunk, I would inevitably get into trouble."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhao shook his head with a smile: "no problem, we don''t go up the mountain. There is a pavilion at the foot of Baiyue mountain. From the pavilion, you can see the best moonlight. It''s just at the foot of the mountain. As for wine, even if brother he wants to drink it, I don''t have it. Just replace wine with tea. It will be good if you want to. "


    He Yan had nothing to refuse. He replied, "of course, brother Chu wants to go, so I should naturally accompany him. When was the pavilion banquet mentioned by brother Chu? I''ll be ready. "


    "Tonight." Chu Zhao laughed, "the province of snow at night, tomorrow will not be a good moon."


    He Yan said: "tonight, tonight! I will talk with brother Chu all night long


    She thought that Chu Zhao was about to leave. Who could explain to her the complicated relationship among the adults in the capital city in the future? It''s better to use as many words as possible tonight, so as not to find such opportunities in the future.


    Chuzhao laughed: "brother he is straightforward."


    "By the way," He Yan thought, "why does brother Chu want to go back all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you had to wait until it was warmer in spring? Now, I''m afraid the journey will be cold. "


    "It must be." Chu Zhao said with a helpless smile: "it''s my colleague. Mr. Xu, a scholar of Hanlin, wants to marry. I have to go back to shuojing for a wedding banquet."


    He Yan is covering the tea cup on the table to warm his hand. He is stunned at the speech. He feels that the palm of his hand is cool and his heart is sinking gradually. He can hardly control his expression.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly and asked, "Mr. Xu? Which Mr. Xu? ""It''s called Xu Zhiheng, the eldest son of Prince Tai Fu," Chu Zhaoqi said, "didn''t I tell you about him? He is a man of great learning and a good reader of poetry and books


    The steaming tea froze into ice.


    He Yan''s fingers curled up slightly: "Xu Zhiheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan is how to return to the house, I do not know. What Chu Zhao said next, she can''t remember. I just remember that I tried not to let my emotions leak out. To avoid being flawed.


    When she returned to the house, she almost stood unsteadily. She still held the head of the bed and slowly sat down on the collapse.


    The words just said by Chu Zhao rang out in his mind.


    "Uncle Xu had a wife before, and his brother-in-law is he Rufei, the general of Feihong. He Rufei''s cousin, the miss of he''s family, married Xu Zhiheng for half a year, and then became blind due to illness. However, Uncle Xu didn''t dislike his first wife and looked for famous doctors all over the place. He was very considerate


    He Yan asked: "considerate Is it very good? "


    "Yes, at that time, Mrs. Xu hoped that Uncle Xu would take a concubine or find another wife for him, but he flatly refused. It''s a pity that Granny Xu''s fortune is very poor. When she was alone in the house this spring, she fell into a pond and drowned


    "Grandma Xu passed away for almost a year. Uncle Xu originally told his relatives and friends that he would not marry again. But now that he is young, how can the Xu family make him a widower all his life. He was so affectionate that he couldn''t even see his wife''s mother''s house. He chose another young lady from the he family to make a marriage with him. It was from the second room. He was three years younger than the old granny of He Da. He was only 17 years old this year. "


    The second room of the he family has only 17 this year He Yan closed his eyes, that is her sister.


    He family has already made an abacus, perhaps it is the result of discussion with Xu Zhiheng. He Yan had to die, but as soon as he Yan died, the relationship between he family and Xu family disappeared, which was the result that both families did not want to see. It''s better to exchange one person for another, and exchange the death of Heyan for a new granny.


    She held her head and felt like it was going to explode.


    Suddenly, someone''s voice sounded: "big brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    He Yan looked up and saw that it was Cheng Lishu.


    "Why are you here?" she asked


    "I just knocked outside for half a day, no one should answer, I thought you were not there, give you some snacks." He was concerned and said, "big brother, you look very bad. Is the wound painful? Uncle Lin, would you like to help me


    He Yan waved his hand and reluctantly said with a smile, "no, I didn''t sleep well yesterday, and I was sleepy."


    Cheng Li Su heart big, no doubt there is him, nodded: "OK." Thinking of something, he turned his mouth and said, "brother, you seem to be very busy these days. I''ll go back to shuojing soon. Goodbye, I don''t know when. I learned a puppet show with coach Ma the other day. How about playing it for you at night? "


    Heyan was full of the words of Chu Zhao just now. She didn''t want to catch up with Cheng Lishu. Besides, she still remembered the agreement with Chu Zhao before, so she shook her head and said, "not tonight. I have made an appointment with the fourth master of Chu to go to the foot of Baiyue mountain to see the moon."


    "Two big men look at the moon!" Cheng Lishu was discontented and said, "besides, where can the moon have puppet show? Can''t you see it every day? Is it strange? "


    He made such a noise, but he pulled his mind back a little bit. She patiently explained: "it''s not all for watching the moon, it''s just that the fourth master of Chu will leave Liangzhou Wei in a few days, so before leaving, he just wanted to drink with me."


    "It''s a good thing that you have a good relationship with the fourth master of Chu. Don''t forget me." Cheng Lishu didn''t know about the undercurrent between Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao. To him, chuzhao was just a good-natured uncle from shuojing with a reward from the emperor. He said: "after all, I knew you much earlier than he did. You should know me better in love and reason. Big brother, you can''t leave me


    Little fart child, this kind of thing also wants to contend with jealousy, he Yan had to coax a way: "know, today accompany him to drink, tomorrow depends on you to play puppet show, how?"


    Cheng Lishu was satisfied with this and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After lunch, the soldiers searched for a warm place to have a rest.


    Xiao Jue is talking to the Deputy commander-in-chief in the martial arts arena, and tells him to go on with the daily training content for the next month. Lin Shuanghe comes to him and stretches forward with a fan from a distance, indicating that he can take a step to speak.


    Xiao Jue explained the matter and went to the other end of Lin Shuanghe. As he walked, he could not bear to say, "did you go to the hospital to help?"


    Lin Shuanghe has nothing to do all day. Recently, the weather is cold. Shen muxue takes a large pot to boil the soup which is used to expel the cold and warm the stomach, and distributes it to the public. Because of the shortage of hands, Lin Shuanghe volunteered to help. He paid attention to the childe''s conduct all his life. He thought that the soldiers of liangzhouwei didn''t take a bath and were dirty and smelly. He helped them for two days and then died.


    "I meant to go, but I met someone on the way. There are guests coming to liangzhouwei. " He said.


    Xiao Jue: who is it


    Lin Shuanghe''s face showed a meaningful smile: "Xu pingting My maid. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the young maid stood in front of the door with a smile, and asked the boy to open the boxes one by one in the room and said, "these are all gifts selected by the young lady for the fourth young master."


    Today''s prime minister, Xu Jingfu, is extremely powerful. Half of the officials in the imperial court were his students. He lived most of his life and had a good reputation. The emperor also trusted him. If there was any regret, he would have no children. Later, he went to a famous doctor to see for himself. When he was over 50, his wife, old BEng Hanzhu, finally gave birth to a daughter, Xu pingting.


    The Xu family is almost obedient to Xu pingting. She is afraid that the princess is not as charming as she is. Xu pingting, 17 this year, is also a charming little beauty, but she is extremely overbearing and domineering, which is hard to resist.


    Chu Zhao is Xu Jingfu''s most proud student. He often goes to Xu''s home for dinner. Once he comes or goes, he becomes familiar with Xu pingting.


    "Mo Tai''s sister is tired," Ying Xiang passed a cup of tea with a smile and said, "drink some tea to warm up your body."


    Mo moss glanced at should fragrant, skin smile meat does not smile way: "just, maidservant drink not used to Liangzhou Wei''s coarse tea."


    Yingxiang is not angry, still with a smile on her face, and takes the tea away. Mo moss looked at Ying Xiang''s back, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and scolded a fox flatter in his heart.


    Such a fox flatter son, day by day with the four childe of Chu, how can you know if the means of seducing people will be used on their own masters. Although Miss Xu is also young and beautiful, she can''t compare with this slut in the matter of courtship. Xu pingting didn''t want to drive Ying Xiang away from Chu Zhao. Unfortunately, Chu Zhao, who had always been gentle, flatly refused. Finally, Xu Xiang came forward and exposed the matter.


    Isn''t it just a slave who needs such care? Mo Tai is dissatisfied in his heart, but he can''t vent on Chu Zhao.


    She looked around Chu Zhao''s house, then shook her head a moment later and said, "the place where the fourth young master lives is really too shabby. After staying here for half a quarter, I feel cold and cold. There is no charcoal fire here. It seems that the fourth young master has suffered in the past two months. "


    "No problem," Chu Zhaowen replied, "this is the case with all the recruits here."


    "How can they compare with you?" Mo Tai said: "you can''t confuse yourself with that lowly person."


    Chu Zhao''s eyes flashed a little cold, and then raised his head. He looked gentle again. He asked, "Miss Mo Tai is here, but she has something to do?"


    "Nothing," Mo Tai said with a smile, "is that the young lady hasn''t seen the fourth young master for a long time, and some miss it. Hearing that it was extremely cold in winter in Liangzhou, I asked the maid to bring a motorcade to send some clothes to the fourth young master


    She bent down, took out a fur coat from the box, carried it to Chu Zhao, and said, "this is what the lady personally asked the merchants to collect. It can keep out the cold. Do you want to have a try


    Fur is smooth and smooth, soft and light. It''s worth a lot.


    Chu Zhao stood up, put his fur coat on his body and said thanks with a smile: "it''s very warm. Thank you for me, miss."


    Mo moss covered his mouth with a smile: "this matter can''t be replaced by a maid. If you want to thank you, the fourth young master will tell the eldest lady in person." She seemed to think of something and asked Chu Zhao, "when is the fourth childe going back to shuojing?"


    "These are the two days."


    "I see that Liangzhou is not a place for people to stay. If the eldest lady is here, I will certainly love the fourth young master. How about starting tomorrow? If you leave early and return to shuojing earlier, you can also see the eldest lady earlier. " She said with a smile, "before the maidservant left, the master also talked about the fourth young master with the eldest lady."


    Although she is exploring, her tone is unquestionable, and she has already decided to make a decision. Chu Zhao could not refute it.


    Chu Zhao stopped for a moment, raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll start tomorrow. I miss my husband too."


    "That would be great." Mo Moss''s face, suddenly opened a flower, urging the boy to take out the things in the box one by one.


    "This box is full of clothes to keep out the cold. I will take them out for you first, and then I will help you pack up the salute for tomorrow''s departure." She said, "I hope you don''t blame me for your troubles."


    "How?" Chuzhao said with a smile, "I can''t thank you enough."Ying Xiang stood behind the curtain and looked at the ink moss in the room. She looked down, stood still for a moment and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark early in the winter evening. There was a light in the room.


    Lin Shuanghe lay on his back on the collapse, spit out the melon seed skin from his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with Xu pingting''s maid, who refuses to let Chu Zhao leave from day to night? I don''t know that she is Miss Xu. It''s too obvious to declare the property. Now, I feel that Chu Zilan is a little pathetic


    Xiao Jue was sitting at the table reading the military literature. He heard his words and said, "poor words, you can go and rescue him."


    "Forget it," Lin Shuanghe sat up and put his hands behind his head. "Who can blame for this? It''s not chuzilan himself. It is not surprising that he is a good-looking and gentle man who is the object of everyone''s struggle in the capital city. It is also expected that he would rush to please Xu Jingfu himself and be liked by Miss Xu. "


    Xiao Jue said with a smile: "it''s his ability to be the son-in-law of the Xu family."


    "It''s true," Lin Shuanghe thought of Xiao Jue''s words: "he was ostracized and bullied in Shi Jinbo''s house. But for Xu Jingfu''s relationship, how could he be recorded in his mother''s name? If you really married the first lady of the Xu family, "Lin Shuanghe said," in the future, Chu Zilan will be the master of the house of Shi Jinbo. "


    It is said that women follow the trend and find a good husband''s home to enjoy the cool. How can men be different? When there are real interests in front of you, all the choices are just for a better life. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, whether you are willing or not, and if you really don''t really care.


    I don''t know whether it''s Xu pingting''s sorrow or Chu Zilan''s sorrow.


    "I think the maid said the care was false and it was true to spy on him." Lin Shuanghe spread out his hands, "Chu Zilan doesn''t want to sleep tonight."


    "Chu Zilan?" Cheng Lishu''s head poked in from the window, "what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he going to see the moon with my elder brother tonight?"


    "What about the moon?" Asked Lin Shuanghe.


    "I was going to see the moon at the foot of the white moon mountain. I wanted to see my new puppet show with my elder brother. My elder brother said that I would go to see the moon with the fourth master of Chu tonight, but I could only change it to tomorrow." Cheng Lishu looked at Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue, "uncle, what did you mean just now?"


    Xiao Jue pressed his head back out of the window, closed the window and said, "go back to sleep."


    Cheng Lishu failed to smash the window outside, so he had to leave for a long time.


    After he left, Lin Shuanghe touched his chin and asked, "my sister he and Chu Zilan have an appointment to see the moon tonight? They''re growing so fast? "


    Xiao Jue continued to read military literature and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "No way," Lin Shuanghe got up from the collapse. "I have to go and have a look."


    He went directly to the middle door of the two rooms, patted the door and said, "brother he? Brother he! Brother he, are you there? Just say it


    He attached his ear to the other end, and the door was quiet and silent.


    Lin Shuanghe clapped a few more times, but still did not respond. He stepped back two steps and said to himself, "my sister he, I don''t know that Xu pingting''s people are coming. Have you gone to see the moon yourself?"


    "Huaijin!" He yelled.


    Xiao Jue was so shocked by his words that his ears ached. He said impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    "My sister he may have gone to see the moon alone," Lin Shuanghe came to him. "You can go and find it."


    "No Xiao Jue said indifferently: "you''re going to go."


    "I''d like to go. Baiyue mountain is so big, and I don''t know the way. What if there are gangsters on the mountain like the case of RI Da Mu Zi before? If you have martial arts skills to resist one or two, I can only lie flat and kill at will, and you will not regret it if you die? "


    Xiao Jue: "no regrets."


    "How can you do this?" Lin Shuanghe simply sat down on his desk and blocked the military culture. He tried his best to persuade him: "look at my sister he. How pathetic. Chu Zhao did not know that she was a woman and was gentle to everyone. But he sister is the first time to meet such a gentle person, the daughter''s family is delicate, naturally easy to be moved. But her identity can not be exposed, can only hide this love in the bottom of her heart. She must be very happy when her sweetheart asked her to see the moon, but she didn''t know that she was the son-in-law recognized by others. Now she is alone in the mountain, she must be very cold and sad. Can''t you take a look at her? Comfort her? "


    Xiao Jue''s idea of him is strange: "she likes Chu Zilan. If she touches a wall, I will comfort her? What''s the reason? "


    "It''s a good time for you." Lin Shuanghe encouraged him: "now is the best opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    Xiao Jue sneered: "then I will not go."


    "Good, good," said Lin Shuanghe, "let''s not talk about feelings. She is your soldier, and you are her superior. Sister he saved Liangzhou Wei for you some time ago. You should always care about your subordinates. "


    "I''m her boss, not her father." Xiao Jue said coolly: "besides, she has legs. If she can''t wait for people, she will come back naturally."


    Lin Shuanghe was silent for a moment and asked him, "do you think she is the kind of person who can''t wait to give up?"Xiao Jue held the pen hand for a meal.


    In front of me, a picture of teenagers running with sandbags on their back in the martial arts arena.


    He Yan is not a person who gives up easily. Sometimes she is very clever and cunning, but sometimes she is stubborn and persistent. It''s hard to say whether this is persistent or stupid, but Lin Shuanghe is right. With her temperament, nine out of ten, she may wait on the mountain overnight.


    I''m sick.


    Seeing that Xiao Jue''s attitude was somewhat relaxed, Lin Shuanghe immediately added fuel to the vinegar, "you think, she is only 16 years old, a little girl. It is not easy for her to get to this stage in Liangzhou Wei. It''s pathetic to be hit by Chu Zilan again. Take it as a good thing, go up the mountain and bring her back. She is grateful to you in her heart, and she should be more sincere when she works for you in the future. "


    Seeing that Xiao Jue didn''t move, Lin Shuanghe added the last fire: "when Mrs. Xiao was alive, she was the most kind and soft hearted. If she saw sister he, she would certainly help."


    "Shut up." Xiao Jue couldn''t bear it. She grabbed her cloak, stood up and walked outside the door. She said, "I''ll go."


    Lin Shuanghe looked at his back and was very satisfied: "this is the real man."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Baiyue mountain, there is a huge stone, which stretches smoothly and looks like a stone platform. Go down the stone platform until you come to the end, you can hear the sound of water waves.


    Bow down, the foot is a vast river, head up, the moon thousands of miles, shine all over the mountains and rivers.


    He Yan sat down at the end of the stone, the sound of the water, slapping the rocks in the distance again and again. It''s like a deep ancient sound coming from far away time and space.


    I made an appointment with Chu Zhao to see him at the time of Xu Shi. I don''t know when it is now, but I still haven''t seen him. She did find the pavilion that Chu Zhao said, but there was no wine, vegetables and snacks in the pavilion. She was not sure what the situation was.


    Maybe she should go down and look for Chu Zhao, but once she sits down here, she never wants to get up again.


    Four forests are snow, the vast expanse of white covered a mountain, the moon full of the whole river, clear and smooth.


    He Yan felt tired and sat on his knees, looking at the end of the river.


    She liked the night more than the day, the moon more than the sun. Only because in those years of "he Rufei", the mask did not leave the body, but the mask was sultry, thick and playful, always in the dead of the night, secretly took off a stick of incense time.


    No one can see the real face under the mask, except the moon outside the window.


    She stretched out her hand and tried to catch the moonlight hanging in the remote mountains and rivers. The moonlight fell gently on her hand, as if it would stay forever for her.


    "What are you doing?" Someone''s voice came from behind.


    He Yan turned back and saw a young man in fox fur and royal clothes coming from the depths of the night. He was very tall and showed cool beauty.


    It''s Xiao Jue.


    He Yan a Zheng, subconsciously look behind him, Xiao Jue see her so, hiss: "Chu Zilan is not coming."


    "Why?" He Yan asked.


    Xiao Jue looked at her: "people come from the capital, something can''t leave, let me say."


    He Yan nodded and then looked at him in surprise: "how could the governor of Chu deliver words for the fourth childe of Chu?"


    Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao are not compatible. It is inconceivable that Chu Zhao asked Xiao Jue to send a message. It is even more shocking that Xiao Jue actually listened to his words and came here to find her.


    "You can still care about this. It doesn''t seem very sad." He said, and sat down at the other end of the boulder.


    Winter night wind blowing, blowing people very cold, he Yan asked: "why should I be sad?" As soon as the voice dropped, he sneezed and sneezed.


    Although the clothes of Liangzhou Wei are cotton padded clothes in winter, they are cold enough to blow at night. She sat wearily, her face as pale as blue jade, with a fragile transparent.


    Xiao juemer for a moment, the next moment, stood up.


    He Yan is about to raise his head. He puts a fox fur cover on her head and darkens her eyes. When she comes out of the fur, Xiao Jue has returned to her original position and sits down.


    Fur clothes slightly warm, an instant will wind and snow against the outside, he Yan Leng for a long time, just way: "thank you."


    Xiao Jue turned her head and looked at her.


    The young girl, with her hair tied up and wearing his black fur coat, has very narrow shoulders and looks very thin. She used to be noisy and noisy all the time, but when she is quiet, she seems to be a different person.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jue looked at her with drooping eyes. After a moment, she bent her lips and said, "you have a bitter hatred. It''s really ugly." After a pause, he said, "can''t bear Chu Zilan?"


    "What?" He Yan is inexplicable.


    "I haven''t seen you so depressed when you''re dying," he said languidly. "It seems that I like it."


    He Yan didn''t understand what he said.


    "If you want to die before you leave, what will you do when he leaves tomorrow?" Xiao Jue looked at the river in the distance.


    "Tomorrow?" He Yan was surprised, "so fast?"She remembered that Chu Zhao told her it was these days, but she didn''t say it was tomorrow.


    Xiao Jue looked at her like a smile: "urgent?"


    "No," He Yan said, "I was just a little surprised..." Thinking of something again, he said sadly, "yes, he wants to catch up with Xu Uncle Xu''s wedding banquet should start as soon as possible. "


    He Yan asked Xiao Jue, "does the governor know the eldest young master of the Xu family in Beijing?"


    Xiao Jue: Yes


    "Xu, in order to catch up with the fourth daughter of Chu, is to rush back to the wedding party." He Yan has a dry voice.


    "It''s Xu Zhiheng, not Chu Zilan," Xiao Jue twisted her eyebrows. "Look at your unpromising appearance. Do you still want to enter the nine flag camp?"


    He Yan reluctantly smiles and is about to speak. Xiao Jue swings his sleeve and throws an object into her arms.


    He Yan looked down, is a bunch of sugar gourd, put in the outside for a long time, cold as ice, in a snow-white, red Wu from bright.


    "This Where did you come from? "


    "Made by Song Tao Tao." Xiao Jue said: "conveniently took a string."


    He didn''t know how to coax the little girl. When he left, he asked Lin Shuanghe, and Lin Shuanghe replied: "if someone else coaxes a sad girl, it will certainly take a lot of trouble. Take her to look at the lights, the flowers, the stars, the jade, the beads and the gold hairpin. But you are different. You just have to sit there and use your face."


    Xiao Jue was speechless. When she finally passed Shen muxue''s room, she saw a candied gourd that Song Tao Tao had entrusted to buy at the door by the window, so she took a bunch of them.


    Last time I saw her eating this, I was very happy.


    Heyan picked up the sugar gourd, pulled out the rice cake paper on the top, and licked it. The sugar gourd was cold and cold, and a little sweet came along the tip of the tongue. The sweet people were astringent.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered what I had said with Chu Zhao.


    She asked Chu Zhao, "what''s the name of the new granny Xu?"


    Chu Zhao replied, "he Xinying is the second young lady of the second room of the he family. She is the first cousin of the second room of the he family. I have seen her once. She is naive and gentle. It can be regarded as a good match for Uncle Xu."


    "He Xin Ying..." He Yan murmured: "do you know, what was the name of the former great grandmother Xu?"


    Chu Zhao was stunned, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "the old granny Xu lived in a secluded place, but she was not in shuojing before. I have never met her and I don''t know her name."


    Not even a name.


    The world remembers general Feihong, he Rufei, Xu Zhiheng and even Xu Zhiheng''s newly married wife. However, no one remembers Heyan.


    She thought that after such a long time, she also knew Xu Zhiheng''s real face, and would not feel heartache. But when he heard that he was going to marry, he was still in a strange pain. As if years ago persistence and trust, one night all collapsed, even lies are disdained to stay.


    All that remains is her stupidity and unwillingness.


    She raised her head to look at the moon, the moon gently over the barren mountains and rivers, over the snow forest, over her lonely years, over the eyes under her mask.


    The moon knows her secret, but the moon can''t talk.


    "You know," she said in a soft voice, "what''s the name of Xu Zhiheng''s new wife?"


    "How can I know?" Xiao Jue said lazily


    He Yan laughed at himself and asked, "do you know what the name of the old granny Xu was before?"


    The river waves are pounding on the rocks, as if the years roared from the distant past.


    He looked at Heyan faintly. His eyebrows and eyes were incredibly beautiful in the moonlight. His eyes like autumn water floated a trace of ridicule, and said in a low voice: "why, the name is the same, just want to be Xu granny?"


    He Yan was stunned.


    "You know You know her name is... " Her heart was pounding wildly.


    "Heyan."


    The waves fall on the rocks and are broken into fine droplets, which flow into the river and sea. It is impossible to tell where each wave comes from.


    But


    The name of Heyan has been remembered.


    He Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    "You know No, have you met granny Xu? "


    It''s impossible, she said in her heart. She and Xiao Jue were classmates for only a year, and then went their separate ways. Back in shuojing, she became a Miss He Da. She was no longer "he Rufei". She got married very quickly. She didn''t even leave the house several times, not to mention her husband. After getting married to the Xu family, he became blind soon after marriage and stayed in the house all day long, almost isolated from the world.


    How did Xiao Jue meet her?


    Unless


    "Yes."


    The young man sat lazily, his eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous, and the moon was not as bright as his eyes.


    For a moment, his voice coincided with that of one night.


    It is also such a night, such a mountain, rain pattering down, her world is gray and dark, and hopeless only a tiny bit.Xiao Jue said, "she owes me a sugar."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The Mid Autumn Festival in the 62nd year of Qingyuan is the coldest one in the great Wei Dynasty.


    It has been raining since the morning, and the dark clouds are heavy. Judging from the momentum, it will not stop for the whole day.


    The lotus snow mountain is disorderly, the peak is dense, and the competition is strange. Because of the rain and fog, the mountain road is difficult to walk.


    The carriage drove slowly along the mountain path.


    Even though it is such a difficult mountain road, Lianxue mountain is full of excitement all the year round because there is a spirit temple on the mountain called Yuhua. Yuhua temple is very popular. It is said that people who worship Buddhism here can achieve what they want. This is a bit exaggerated, but Yuhua temple has existed for a hundred years. It is a real ancient temple. The dignitaries and nobles of shuojing are willing to come here to pray for blessings and chant scriptures on New Year''s holidays, so as to make their families happy and happy and win everything.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Bai Rong, the wife of the Xiao family, glanced out of the car and said in a soft voice, "it''s fast. If you don''t have a stick of incense, you''ll come to the Yuhua temple."


    "Hungry?" On her side, Xiao Jing asked in a warm voice.


    Bai Rong shook his head and looked at the carriage that followed him. He was worried: "Huaijin..."


    Xiao Jing sighed softly and did not speak.


    Xiao''s family all know that Mr. Xiao doesn''t like the Mid Autumn Festival, or even hates it.


    In those years, Xiao Zhongwu died in the battle, and it will not be long before the Mid Autumn Festival. If he had been alive, he would have come back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival dinner with his family. Unfortunately, before the Mid Autumn Festival, he died in the first battle of Mingshui, and the Xiao family''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner stopped abruptly in the middle of preparation.


    Never again.


    Since the death of the Xiao family and his wife, Xiao Jue has not been in shuojing on the mid autumn festival every year. This is the first time since he took over Nanfu soldiers to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival in shuojing. And the Xiao family also follows the rules of Mrs. Xiao when she was alive. On the Mid Autumn Festival, the Yuhua Temple of Lianxue mountain burns incense and prays for blessing.


    But I didn''t expect that the weather was so bad today, not only there was no sun, but also the rain kept falling.


    As Bai Rongwei said, he had already seen the gate of Yuhua temple within a column of incense. A monk was wearing a bamboo hat to clean up the fallen leaves on the ground. Seeing the carriage of the Xiao family arrived, he put down his broom and welcomed them into the temple.


    Because of the rain today, it is difficult to walk on the mountain road. At this time of the past year, Yuhua temple has already been busy. Today, except for the carriage of the Xiao family, there is only one carriage standing outside the mountain gate. I don''t know which Lady of the family is.


    Xiao Jue followed them in.


    It was dark and dark. Although it was afternoon, it seemed that it was already evening. Several people, along with the monks in the temple, first used vegetarian dishes and then went to the Buddhist hall to burn incense and pray for blessings.


    Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing went first. When it was Xiao Jue''s turn, the monk in green reached out to stop him and said, "benefactor, don''t go in."


    Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing in front of him turned and asked, "why? This is my brother. We go up the mountain to pray together


    The monk in green folded his hands, saluted her, turned to Xiao Jue, lowered his head, and said, "benefactor, it''s too heavy to kill evils. The quiet place of the Buddhist hall is not a place where blood is stained with blood."


    Several people were stunned.


    It''s too heavy to kill.


    In the first battle of changgu in Guocheng City, 60000 people were drowned. Isn''t it that the killing was too heavy? The number of Nanman who died in his hands these years is countless, and his heart is really bloody.


    "Master," Bai Rong was worried, "how can we divide the high and the low from the high


    "Although his hands were stained with blood, he also saved many lives." Xiao Jing frowned: "master, this is too one-sided."


    The monk in Tsing Yi was silent.


    "Please forgive me," Bai Rongwei begged, "we Xiao family would like to add more money, as long as we can let my brother also go to the Buddha Hall."


    "No need." She was interrupted by a voice.


    The young people in robes look up and their eyes fall on the Buddha Hall. In the Buddha Hall, Golden Buddha statues sit cross legged. There are fierce and evil looking vajras, as well as the serene Tathagata. From top to bottom, from far to near, looking down on him with compassion.


    Sanskrit sound is curling, the sea of suffering is boundless, and there is no Buddha to cross.


    He should have expected the end.


    "He can''t cross me." Xiao Jue raised his mouth, "I don''t want to turn back."


    It''s not a bad thing to go down like this.


    He turned and walked out: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Behind him came the cry of Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing. He frowned a little impatiently and turned to put everything behind him.


    He didn''t know. After he left, the monk in Qingyi chanted a Buddhist name and said in a low voice, "it may not be impossible for me to miss it."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the rain, the way down the mountain is more slippery than the way up the mountain. The sky is dark. It is not appropriate to go down again after praying. I can only stay in Yuhua Temple tonight.


    It is also a helpless thing to stay out on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. The monk arranged a room for Bai Rongwei and then went out. Bai Rongwei sighed. On the table was a special Moon Group in Yuhua temple. She said to Xiao Jing, "you go and call Huaijin here. You can just have a mid autumn banquet here."


    Xiao Jing went to the next room to knock on the door. No one answered for a long time. He pushed the door in and the room was empty.


    Xiao Jue is not in the room.He looked at the courtyard of the temple. The stone slabs were washed clean by the rain. Where did Xiao Jue go?


    There is an ancient tree in the backyard of Yuhua temple. Yuhua temple has been here since it was built. I don''t know it has lived for hundreds of years. Ancient wood has spirit and luxuriant branches. Believers who come to incense call it "immortal tree". Fairy tree hung with red silk ribbons, some pray for the title of the gold list, but also pray for a happy moon. The red line covered the branches with a full layer. When it rained, there was no shelter outside. The hanging wish cloth was wet and stuck on the branches, as if covered with a layer of red silk.


    The young man with the umbrella stopped.


    There was a piece of red cloth on the ground, and there was a yellow tassel on it. Maybe the rain was too heavy to blow the red silk down.


    Xiao Jue stopped and bent down to pick up the red silk.


    On each piece of red silk, the wish of the man who hung the silk was written. He looked down and saw that the one on the left had been soaked in rain and the ink was dense, so he couldn''t see the original appearance. On the right, there was one that could be seen clearly. The handwriting was crooked and twisted, just like a three-year-old child scribbling with a pen and writing "look".


    Look?


    What are you looking at? He was very tall, so he tied the strange red silk back to the tree and found a place with the most luxuriant leaves. In this way, it was not easy to get wet by the rain.


    Do all this, he will put aside the umbrella again. The sachet on his waist was exposed because of the action he had just made. He was stunned.


    The sachet is very old. The dark blue bag is embroidered with black python with gold thread. It is elegant and elegant. However, after a long time, the stitches have been blurred and the design of Python is not as real as before. It''s shrunken inside. It looks like there''s nothing in it.


    His fingertips stroked the sachet and something sank in his eyes.


    The young people of Xianchang museum all know that Xiao Jue had a sachet from her childhood, such as Lin Shuanghe. She was always curious about what kind of treasure was in her head. Later, she got a chance to snatch it away and opened it up to find a bag full of Osmanthus sugar.


    At that time, Mr. Xiao received a lot of ridicule. He liked sweet food so much that he had to carry it with him even when he went to school.


    Little did not know, this is Mrs. Xiao when she was alive, personally made for him.


    After Mrs. Xiao died, he still carried this sachet, but there was no big candy in it, only one Old, brown sugar, can not eat.


    Xiao Jue went down the mountain at the age of 15 and entered the Xianchang hall. He had been on the mountain in his early years, and had already learned what he should have learned. Therefore, if you look at the lessons you have taught, you can never forget them. Sleep all day between classes, often easily get the first. I like it, but my classmates envy me. In the eyes of outsiders, I just don''t know how much virtue I have accumulated in my last life, so I can be reborn in this life.


    But Xiao Zhongwu was very strict with him.


    He was born lazy and tired. When he was on the mountain, there was no one to control him except Mr. Xiao Zhongwu. When he got down the mountain, his classmates often invited him to a reception today, and to the Pear Garden tomorrow, all of them were 14-5-year-old boys, and there was no reason not to go. Most of the time, he just sat idly watching, or simply sleeping, but in the eyes of Xiao Zhongwu, he felt that he was willing to degenerate and idle.


    Xiao Zhongwu reprimanded him, asked for family law, confiscated his monthly silver, and punished him for practicing martial arts by copying books.


    He did it one by one, but the young man, rebellious, engraved in his bones, where he was really convinced. The more calmly he admitted the punishment, the more angry Xiao Zhongwu was. Later, he had a quarrel with Xiao Zhongwu.


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "I did everything you asked me to do. Since we only look at the results, we have the results now. Father, what are you up against? "


    Xiao Zhongwu held the whip''s hand and couldn''t take it any more. Xiao chuckled and left.


    It was the last time he saw Xiao Zhongwu alive.


    Xiao Zhongwu led his troops to Nanman the next day. Soon after, he died in the first battle of Mingshui.


    The coffin was transported back to the capital. When the news came, Mrs. Xiao was making sweet osmanthus candy for Xiao Jue in the kitchen. Get the news, a plate of Osmanthus sugar overturned, fell on the ground, stained with dust.


    The lucky confidant knelt down in front of Mrs. Xiao and cried: "I originally planned to pass over Mingshui two days in advance, but the general said that Fuguan near Mingshui was rich in iron and wanted to play a sword for the second young master. When he left, he argued with the second young master and hurt his heart. I hope this sword can make the second young master understand his pain. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... "


    Mrs. Xiao''s heartrending and heartrending cry rang out in the room.


    She rushed up and hit Xiao Jue at random, crying and swearing: "why do you want to be angry with him? Why? If it wasn''t for you and him, he would not stay in Mingshui, ambush in his body, and he would not die! "


    He endured the terrible accusation and let the soft fist of the woman fall on him without saying a word.


    How could it be? His father, who was resolute and severe, waved his whip without any affection. How can a man who leaves a child on a strange mountain and doesn''t come over once a year? How could he die because he was cold and heartless and righteous?


    The terrible accusation continues."You killed him! You killed your father


    He couldn''t bear it. He pushed his mother away: "I didn''t! Not me


    The woman was pushed away by him and looked at him stupidly. She couldn''t stand her despair. Xiao Jue turned and ran out.


    He didn''t know where he should go or who he was going to talk to. It''s only a year since he went down the mountain to return to shuojing. For a year, he didn''t even know all the people in Xiao''s house, or even learned how to get along with his relatives naturally.


    Just Already.


    When people are in extreme pain, they will not shed tears. At present, he does not feel pain, just muddle. It''s like listening to a joke that can''t be true and not knowing how to react. He just felt that his feet were heavy and he did not dare to go forward and face his mother''s desperate and shrill eyes.


    Many years later, Xiao Jue wondered whether everything would happen later if he was not so timid and went back to the house.


    But not if.


    It was already evening when he returned. Xiao Jing and Bai Rongwei have come back. Their eyes are red and swollen. They seem to have cried. Xiao Jing, who has always been weak and polite, rushed up to beat him, grabbed his collar, and yelled at him with red eyes: "where have you been? Why don''t you stay at home, why don''t you stay with your mother? "


    He suddenly gave birth to a burst of disgust and self mockery, pulled a corner of the mouth: "you and I are sons, you ask me, why don''t you ask yourself?"


    "You


    "Huai Jin," Bai Rong Wei sobbed, "my mother is gone."


    His smile froze.


    "Mother No more. " Xiao Jing released his hand, stepped back two steps, covered his face and choked.


    Mrs. Xiao''s life, as weak as a flower has not experienced the wind and rain. When Xiao Zhongwu was alive, she was dissatisfied with Xiao Zhongwu and quarreled with him from time to time, just like a pair of bitter couples. When Xiao Zhongwu died, the flower withered and withered. Without nutrients, it went with him.


    She left so determined that she did not even think about the two sons she left behind in shuojing in the future? What should the Xiao family do? Her life was meaningless at the moment of losing Xiao Zhongwu, so she ended her life with a white silk.


    The last word she said to Xiao Jue before she died was: you killed him, you killed your father!


    This sentence will become an eternal nightmare. In his life after several years, Xiao Jue often wakes him up from the night and is unable to sleep.


    He will never get rid of it.


    Xiao Zhongwu and Mrs. Xiao were buried together. Some days ago, in order to prepare for the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, all the lanterns and canvases were removed and replaced with snow-white lanterns.


    The death of Xiao Zhongwu brought more than that to the Xiao family. Xiao Jing suffered a lot in the court, Xiao Jue will bear the same burden behind. What about the Nanfu soldiers, the Xiao family, and the unwarranted guilt of the first battle of Mingshui.


    He still did not shed a tear, wooden work, intensive arrangements. The time when he could fall asleep became shorter and shorter, and the day when he went back to the house became later and later.


    It was late that night, and Xiao Jue returned to his house. After Xiao Zhongwu''s death, many of his servants were dismissed. Except for his bodyguard, he didn''t need a servant. He felt hungry and found that he had not eaten all day.


    It''s too late. Don''t bother Bai Rong Wei. Xiao Jue goes to the kitchen by himself to see if there is any food left over in the day.


    The stove is cold, and there is no food in the kitchen. These days, people are very busy. There is no mind to eat. He found two steamed buns and a bowl of pickles.


    The light was dim as if it was going to go out. There was no stool in the kitchen. The boy was very tired. He found a corner against the wall and picked up the bowl. Suddenly, he saw a sweet osmanthus candy lying at the end of the long table and the corner of the wall.


    When the news of Xiao Zhongwu''s death came, Mrs. Xiao was making sweet scented osmanthus candy for Xiao Jue. On hearing this letter, a plate of sweet scented osmanthus candy was knocked over. Later, it was cleaned up by the boy, and all of them were gone.


    Here there is a fish, lying quietly in the corner, covered with dust.


    He climbed over, carefully picked up the sweet scented osmanthus sugar and brushed the dust off the top. Sweet scented osmanthus is still sweet and greasy.


    Mrs. Xiao always makes sweet osmanthus sugar, sweet people, he did not eat sweet.


    But this is the last sugar he got in the world.


    There was still some sugar paper left in the sachet. He wrapped the sugar and put it back in the sachet. Take up the bowl and the steamed bread.


    Xiao Er childe has always been gold and jade, pay attention to love clean, but now regardless of the gentle, sit to eat. His clothes had not been changed for two days, and his stomach was not filled with grain of rice. He could no longer see the beautiful style of the fox fur in the royal clothes.


    Young people sitting against the wall, slowly biting steamed bread, eating, self mocking smile, long eyes like autumn, like a little bright, such as the stars in the night embers.


    It''s gone fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, leaving no trace. The past seems to be the memory of last life. Those complex emotions intertwined, and finally turned into a careless smile on the lips.It''s not something you can''t get past.


    He was staring at the sachet in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he let go and went on.


    "Young master." Feinu came from behind. He took the umbrella and held it for Xiao Jue. He asked, "do you want to go back to the temple now?"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jue said, "let''s breathe."


    The last glimmer of light dissipated, and the mountain fell into darkness. Thick fog filled, like a mountain fantasy. On such a night, few people leave.


    The rain falls along the umbrella eaves, not big, but continuous and dense, such as a layer of cold gauze, will be wrapped in the mountains.


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop." Murmured feinu.


    Most of the night of the Mid Autumn Festival is sunny, which is rare. Xiao Jue looked up. The night was heavy and could not see the end.


    "There is no moon tonight," he said


    No moon, no circle.


    The mountain forest road was so muddy that nothing could be heard except the sound of rain. The more you go to the edge, the more luxuriant the trees are, and you can''t see the shadow of people clearly. Suddenly there was a rustling sound in front of him. Feinu stopped and reminded him, "young master."


    Xiao Jue shook her head, indicating that she had heard.


    It''s so late. It''s raining. Who''s here?


    Feinu explored the lantern in his hand. The rain was deep. There was a figure standing under the tree. At first, he could only see a vague shadow, probably a woman. He didn''t know what to do. After two steps forward, I saw the woman standing on a stone, pulling a long thing with her hands and dragging it down.


    Tied to the tree is a white silk.


    This is a woman trying to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    He Yan never thought that life would be so difficult that he could not take a step forward.


    She hasn''t seen the moon for a long time.


    Since her blindness, she has been living in a muddle. Xu Zhiheng comforts her and will always be with her. Heyan also says with a smile that he can be at a loss and afraid even though she is calm. In her life, she faced many difficulties. Most of the time, she just got up with a gas station and told herself that it would be good to take this step. Unknowingly, when looking back again, many steps have already been taken.


    Only this step, she can not cross, do not know how to cross.


    He Yan is no longer general Feihong, but he Yan is just an ordinary woman. An ordinary woman is suddenly blind. Although her husband still treats her well, this kind of flower is like a flower in the water, with a kind of illusory perfunctory. She couldn''t feel it.


    On the Chinese Valentine''s day, she sat in the mansion until late at night, and did not wait for Xu Zhiheng to come back. I thought it was because there was something wrong with the imperial court. The next day, Xu Zhiheng accompanied him to the temple fair. She groped for a seat under the window of the room, listening quietly to the gossip of the maid outside.


    "Yesterday, I quarreled with my wife, and the master knew it. The master is in a bad mood. We servants are in a bad mood. It''s not all because of the east courtyard. "


    "If you want me to say that, you are too soft-hearted. Dongyuan is now a blind man. How can our great grandmother of the Xu family be blind? It''s not funny. Madame has even pushed the banquet appointment outside these days. She just doesn''t want to be asked about it. "


    There is a little servant girl to see but speak for her: "granny is not born blind, suddenly like this, already very pitiful."


    "Poor? What''s wrong with her? Even if she is blind, she can stay in the house day by day and be served. At least she doesn''t lack food and clothing, which is different from the pet. The poor man is the old man. He will be tied with the blind man all his life. What kind of woman can''t be found? You''re looking for something like this? "


    "Yes! I''m sorry


    Such words like with sharp hooks, a sentence to her heart drill, drill her blood dripping.


    At night, she sat in the room, waiting for Xu Zhiheng to come back, and said to him, "let''s leave."


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned and asked in a warm voice, "how can you say such a thing?"


    "Or you can quit me." She doesn''t like to beat around the bush. To be honest, "I can''t see now. There''s no need to drag you down."


    "You and I are husband and wife," Xu Zhiheng held her hand and said, "don''t mention these any more. Have a rest earlier."


    He turned the subject aside, but did not deny the word "drag" by Heyan.


    He Yan''s heart sank gradually.


    Every day after that, she would wear clothes to open her mouth and stretch out her hand every day. She often heard the underground ridicule of the servants in the mansion. Mrs. Xu talked to her with a gun and a stick. He Yan dragged down the Xu family.


    Xu Zhiheng still treats her gently, but there is nothing else but gentleness.


    He Yan felt very tired.


    She seemed to be walking on a dark night road with no passers-by. She couldn''t see the light in front of her, and there was no place to retreat behind her. She didn''t know when she would come to the end of her tormenting life.


    A few days before the mid autumn night, she said to Xu Zhiheng: "I know that there is a fairy tree in the Yuhua temple on the Lianxue mountain. In the Mid Autumn Festival, can we go to the mountain area? I want to make a wish on the tree with silk. Maybe my eyes can be cured."


    Since she was blind, she almost never asked for Xu Zhiheng. Xu Zhiheng was shocked for a moment and finally agreed. He said, "good."


    Maybe people in bad times, drink cold water all plug teeth. In the past, the Mid Autumn Festival was sunny, but this year, it rained. When the carriage reached the top of the mountain, the sky was so gloomy that it was impossible to go down that afternoon. Maybe one more night in the mountains.


    Xu Zhiheng helped her to the temple. A monk put a piece of red silk into her hand and told her the location of the immortal tree behind the temple. He Yan rubbed the red silk to thank the man.


    The monks clapped their hands together and said in a kind voice, "if there are hundreds of robberies, the work will not die. When fate meets, the fruit will be returned to you."


    She doesn''t understand the Buddhist scriptures. She will ask again later. The other party has gone far away.


    Under the rain, Xu Zhiheng accompanied Heyan to the fairy tree.


    There are stone tables and benches beside the immortal trees for the ordinary pilgrims who come to hang red silk to write. Xu Zhiheng paved the red silk for her, put the pen into her hand, and said, "write it."


    He Yan with the feeling, slowly write: hope to see the moon.


    You don''t have to think about it. The handwriting must be crooked and ugly.


    After writing, she handed the red silk to Xu Zhiheng, who hung the immortal tree for her. Heyan couldn''t see anything, so he didn''t see it. Her husband stood up and hung the red silk on a branch beside his elbow. He didn''t even bother to tie the red silk up and just set it up at will. There was no shelter from the rain on the tree, but for a moment, the red silk was wet by the rain, and the handwriting on it quickly became a blur of ink, and it was difficult to see what was written."Let''s go." Xu Zhiheng comes to help Heyan leave.


    "Boom" a sound, a broken thunder sounded, suddenly blowing a cool wind, blowing the branches rustle, the red silk was not tied down by the wind, hit in the water pit, splashed with mud.


    He Yan seemed to be aware of it and asked anxiously, "the wind is so strong, won''t it blow away the silk?"


    "How?" Xu Zhiheng smiles and comforts: "the tie is very tight." Said, as if did not see the general, raised his feet from the red silk.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no sign that the rain will stop. I have to stay in the mountains tonight.


    Xu Zhiheng went to the master of Yuhua temple to discuss the Scriptures. It was already evening. He Yan sat quietly with the light on in the room.


    At this time, she should have been on the floor - a blind man who had nothing to do but sleep and eat. But tonight the rain was sparse and she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know when it was. She called the maid''s name twice. No one answered. She held the wall and walked out slowly, intending to call someone.


    When he got to the door, he heard two maids talking.


    "It seems that you heard grandma calling for someone just now?"


    "Did you? Call as you please. Don''t worry. It''s so late. What do you have to do. I''m a blind man, and I''m confused. I really think I''m a big grandmother. "


    He Yan was stunned.


    These two maids are not her personal maids, but Xu Zhiheng''s house. They are usually gentle and gentle. Because of Xu Zhiheng''s relationship, they have always treated her with respect and respect, but I don''t know that''s what they say about her in private.


    "If she doesn''t want to go up the mountain today, we don''t have to spend the Mid Autumn Festival here. It''s raining outside. It''s really bad luck. I''m so kind-hearted that I don''t feel annoyed with such a drain bottle. "


    "It''s not that you don''t know your temper. On the surface, you''re not upset. You always have a grudge in your heart. Our Xu family is now a joke in Beijing. My uncle has always been arrogant and arrogant. I think it''s hard for me. If I were her, I would hang on a rope to save the burden of others


    "Hush! That''s nonsense


    The maid who spoke did not think so, "it is, like an animal, waiting for people to feed them every day. When they are full, they will sleep, and they will be served forever. I can''t go out of the house, I can''t see it. I''ve been living for a year or two. I''ll do it all my life. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die early and get rid of it, and make a good birth for the rest of your life, and you can see it. "


    "Stop it. There''s hot water outside. Let''s get some hot water first."


    The sound of footsteps faded away.


    He Yan''s back to the door, slowly slide and sit down.


    Yes, a year or two is enough. What''s the meaning of living?


    The servant girl in the master''s house, who the master looks up to, dare not trample on. Since these two people can talk about her as if nothing happened, we can see that Xu Zhiheng in the house is not as complacent as in front of her.


    However, in this world, there are several people who can achieve no regrets.


    He Yan didn''t know if there was a light in the room. For her, it was the same darkness. All of a sudden, there was a feeling of despair. He practiced martial arts when he was young and studied when he was young. Later, he went to the battlefield to fight for military merits. He spent his whole life making wedding clothes for others. Finally, he took off his mask and thought that everything could start all over again, but at this time he fell into darkness, and he would be trapped in a house with four corners all his life, and he had to be followed every step of the way.


    People''s despair is not accumulated overnight. Those small things in daily life, the enthusiasm of eating whale swallowing people, enthusiasm is gradually exhausted, disappointment and heavy layer up, the last straw gently falling, crash, hope to sink to the bottom.


    Despair is overwhelming.


    She groped and slowly stood up.


    There was a belt left in the room. She picked up her clothes and put them on. She picked up the bamboo pole used when she was blind and walked out of the door.


    There were few people in the mountain temple. Because of the dark and rainy outside, the monks had already entered the Buddhist temple. She walked all the way in a disorderly way without bumping into anyone else.


    Thanks to the fact that when young people joined the army, they barely developed the habit of amazing memory of the journey. She still remembered that Xu Zhiheng told her when she went up the mountain that there was a dense forest in the mountain stream not far from the temple. Suspended waterfall, such as pearls and jade falling plate, is magnificent and beautiful.


    It''s good to have mountains, water and trees, but it''s a pity that it rains tonight, and there is no moon she likes.


    It is always inconvenient for a blind man to go out, especially on the muddy mountain road. She didn''t know how many times she had fallen, how many times she had tripped over a stone. I just felt my clothes were wet and my hair was scattered. In the end, panting, I didn''t know where I was.


    She fell in front of a tree and hit her head against the trunk. Heyan reached out and groped for it. The tree was very big and should be an old tree.


    There are waterfalls in the dense forest. I can''t find it here. She never cared much about foreign objects, and it took her a long time to move to a stone.


    Exhausted, he Yan sat down on the stone.


    The rain is small, continuous dense hit on the body. The young woman looked up at the sky as if she could see the moon. Only the rain ran down her cheek, and she wiped it on her face."Don''t be a boat on the river. Don''t make a river last month."


    "The boat carries people to leave, and the moon shines on people to leave."


    For this world, she has nothing to miss. The only thing is that there is no moon tonight.


    He Yan slowly stood up and felt the cloth in hand. The cloth was tied tightly. She pulled it down, very stable, and should not be disconnected.


    He kicked the stone away.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloth twisted into a rope broke in response.


    He Yan was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    All over the mud splashed on her body, she was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood that the cloth was broken.


    It''s broken?


    For a moment, her heart, unable to restrain the inexplicable grievance and pain, choked for a moment, then sobbed in a low voice, and then, lying down on the ground, burst into tears.


    He Yan seldom shed tears.


    As a general, to shed tears is an act that greatly affects the morale of a general. On the battlefield, she should always maintain her self-confidence and energetic appearance. It seems that no one or anything can affect her judgment. When I don''t want to be a general, if I want to shed tears, I feel that I am sentimental.


    But there are always times when people are vulnerable. When they are left out of the cold, when they are blind, when they hear the maid''s ridicule and ridicule, when they are hinted by their mother-in-law, they can bear it.


    But if she can''t even find her way to death, and if she wants to cut off the cloth and silk, she will be unable to help it.


    Tears boiling hot, big drops along the cheek did not enter the soil under the body, which is not clear which is rain, which is tears.


    She cried heartrending, suddenly, heard a strange voice ring.


    It was a man''s voice. In the wind and rain, the voice was deep and pleasant, with a little impatience. He asked, "what are you crying for?"


    He Yan''s cry stopped suddenly.


    Xiao Jue looks at the woman in front of her.


    This is a woman who is trying to die. She is in a mess all over her body. He was wearing a white inner garment, but he took a red outer garment. The outer dress was even tied with the belt. He might have fallen a lot on the road, and his clothes had been torn. Her face was dirty, like a cat, covered with mud.


    Xiao Jue came to love Jie, but she felt that the scene was very dazzling. She could not help but take out a white handkerchief and pass it to her.


    But the woman didn''t answer. She made a defensive gesture and asked, "who are you?"


    He was surprised for a moment, noticed that the other side''s eyes were a little free, thought for a moment, put away his veil, squatted down and asked, "can''t you see?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and replied fiercely: "yes! I am blind


    It''s very high.


    Feinu stood behind him and was about to move forward. Xiao Jue shook his head gently.


    He Yan is warily holding his fist.


    But I want to hang quietly. Now, the cloth is broken, and I''m embarrassed by strangers. Why did god treat her so unexpectedly?


    Xiao Jue looked at her faintly and bent down to pick up the flying knife on the ground. Just now, it was he who used this to wipe off the cloth on the tree.


    "What do you want to do?" He Yan asked.


    Xiao Jue: "passing by."


    He is really not a good man who is nosy.


    To do this, we have done our utmost. Xiao Jue stood up, turned around and walked. After a few steps, feinu approached and whispered, "today, there are only Hanlin scholar Xu Zhiheng and his wife in Yuhua temple. This daughter should be the blind grand grandmother Xu, Heyan, some days ago."


    He Yan? He picked his eyebrows. He Rufei''s sister?


    Xiao Jue turned to look.


    The woman has been groping to find a piece of cloth that has been cut in two. The cloth is not long, but it can still be used if it is broken in two. She first used half of the cloth on her neck two times, to determine that it can still be used, then trembling with the cloth to tie a knot.


    She wanted to hang herself again.


    Xiao Jue was a bit of a stranger, and later he wanted to laugh.


    This kind of persistent to almost stupid strength, and her cousin is very similar.


    Most people want to die, but only for a moment, with one breath hanging into the lake jump cliff, as for the moment, more than half of the people will regret, but regret is already late.


    Since the woman has tasted the taste of dying, she will not seek death again. She did not expect to be so persistent that she will continue to break the rope.


    He should have left it alone. No one can stop a man who wants to die.


    But in Xiao Jue''s mind, it suddenly appeared that many years ago, it was such a mid autumn festival night that the young man was uneasily returning to his house. What he was waiting for was the cold corpse of his mother.


    The scene before him seemed to coincide with the past. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Feinu in the back, puzzled looking at him.


    Xiao Jue took a deep breath and finally compromised. She went to the woman and asked, "why do you want to die?"


    He Yan was startled.


    She has clearly heard the other side''s footsteps, how can she suddenly turn back? All her life, she has been torturing and being manipulated by others. Now that she is on the head, she no longer wants to think about others. She is displeased by this man''s meddling, so she sends all her anger on the other side.She almost roared back: "I want you to take care of it!"


    The young man took her arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    He Yan was shocked and struggled for two times. However, she was stumbling and stumbling. She was unable to see. She was dragged away for a moment and walked two steps. She was left behind and sat on the ground.


    The ground is soft, it''s a meadow.


    The man seemed to be standing by her side, bending down to her, with a cold voice: "why do you want to die?"


    He Yan''s heart also held back a stomach gas, high voice way: "I said to you tube! There is no moon today, so I want to die! The road up the mountain is too slippery, so I want to die! I''m going to break a rope, so I want to die! I met a meddler like you here, so I want to die! Is that all right? "


    Her fierce cry, but tears rolling down, this is a fierce tiger, looks more like a wet, nowhere to go wild cat.


    Feinu stands nervously behind Xiao Jue.


    It''s very rare that Mr. Xiao is willing to bear to interfere in this kind of business, and the woman is still so fierce, which is rare in the world.


    After he Yan roared, he suddenly felt what was wiping on his face. Soft and dense as clouds pulled down in spring.


    Indifferent, with a trace of imperceptible, inclusive warm comfort sound sounded.


    "If you really want to be strong, why not be blind? Even if you are blind, you can be the most different one among the blind."


    Her rage stopped abruptly.


    All the embarrassment and weakness have no escape, all exposed in front of people.


    "Nothing. Although I can''t see, I can still hear. It''s OK to have you with me." She said this to Xu Zhiheng with a smile.


    How can it be ok?


    How could it not matter?


    She traced her eyes over and over with her fingers in the night, praying that heaven would pity her and see light again the next day. Those tossing and turning nights, biting their teeth to say it''s OK with the night, pretending that nothing has happened and can''t be by themselves, they don''t know.


    They don''t understand anything.


    A stranger passing by understood.


    You can''t cry, you can''t be seen, you can''t complain, you can''t lose your temper. Time is too long, long to these emotions such as silkworms spinning, one layer of her around a solid cocoon. She sat alone in the cocoon, isolated from the outside world.


    He Yan outside the cocoon is gentle, optimistic and always smiling for others. The cocoon of Heyan, pain, grievance, the cry for help are all suppressed.


    Over the years, from "he Rufei" to "Heyan", her mask has never been taken off.


    Until tonight, a passing stranger, seeing through everything, took off her mask and found her tears.


    All her defenses and vigilance instantly frustrated, slowly lowered her head, tears more big hit down.


    Originally thought that finished this sentence, Heyan will not cry again, did not expect her to cry even louder. There is no sign of rain to stop. The grass under me has been soaked by rain.


    Xiao Jue hooked his finger, and feinu stepped forward. He took the umbrella from Fei Nu''s hand and held it on Heyan''s head.


    He Yan still did not stop.


    He had never seen a woman so ferocious, bad tempered and especially able to cry. It was hard to imagine he Rufei''s silly and happy disposition to have such a different sister.


    Xiao Jue was so confused that she could not bear to cry. Finally she said, "don''t cry."


    "Why can''t I cry," she said, like an ungrateful wild cat, showing her claws to the feeders. Her voice was hoarse, and she also argued, "I not only cry, I also want to die. I''ve already done this. What''s the meaning of living? Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiao Jue:


    He never coax a woman, the first time coax a woman is such a result? So oil and salt will not enter?


    "What is it that you don''t cry?" He held back his anger, "will not continue hanging."


    He Yan sobs and sobs. When she comes here, she has no idea to die. Sometimes people are just stuck at that juncture. The past is the past. If you can''t pass it, you can''t afford it. This passer-by came out inexplicably, that word also did not have much warmth, but


    But she didn''t want to die.


    She said, "if you can give me a sugar now, I won''t die."


    When she was young, she liked to eat sweet things, but after she was five years old, Mrs. heta took strict care of her everything. He was afraid of being exposed to the sun, and his sweet habit like a girl should be changed. Later, when he joined the army, there was no sweet candy in the army, only coarse dry cakes. After he married, he Yan once felt sick. Xu Zhiheng went to see her and brought her a small box of preserves.


    He Wanru took a sip of medicine, and Xu Zhiheng put a preserved fruit in her mouth. When he Yan passed by the window, he saw that for a moment, his heart was filled with bitterness. He didn''t know whether he envied Xu Zhiheng as good as he was to he, or whether he was like eating a little bitterness, he could get a lot of sweetness.


    He Yan has never been self willed, but I don''t know why tonight, it seems that he wants to exert his willfulness to the extreme in this stranger.The young man was slightly stunned and looked at the people around him.


    The woman''s face was rubbed by her face, her cheek was still muddy, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, but her light was strange, and her stubborn expression seemed familiar.


    It looks like some clumsy teenager.


    He was silent for a moment, and his slender fingertips went to untie the sachet in his waist.


    Feinu was surprised.


    The dark blue bag was held in his hand. He pinched the bottom of the bag, and a sweet scented osmanthus candy wrapped in sugar paper was poured out.


    After a long time, the sugar paper has been glued together with the sugar, and the original appearance can not be seen. After Mrs. Xiao died, Xiao Jue took the last sweet osmanthus candy with him. Over the years, this sugar has accompanied him through many difficult years. When you can''t hold on, look at this sugar, it seems that you can taste a little sweet in the world.


    This is the only sweetness in his life. Now, he wants to give it to a woman who is crying and wants to die. He thought, his life, no longer need sugar, that''s it.


    He Yan felt something was put into his hand.


    She subconsciously clenched it and wanted to peel it off.


    "You can''t eat it." The man''s voice rings around him.


    "What?" "Are you lying to me?" she said? Find a stone and tell me it''s sugar? "


    He Yan heard each other''s voice, with a touch of melancholy, "this sugar, there is only the last one in the world. It''s sweet, but you can''t eat it. "


    "Are you sick?" He Yan never knew that he was such a pusher. She thought that he must have a good temper and a soft heart, so that he could tolerate his repeated mischief. She said, "it''s very sweet and can''t eat. There''s only one in the world. Is this the gift of your majesty?"


    She did not see, sitting next to her beautiful young man, bow head indifferent smile, way: "more precious than the imperial gift."


    He Yan takes advantage of the other party does not pay attention, quickly opens the sugar paper, stuffed into the mouth.


    "You..." He was shocked.


    "I''ve eaten it, I''ve swallowed it!" He Yan plays a rogue.


    There was no answer.


    This is the first sugar she received in her life. The taste of sugar is very strange, mixed with her tears, so bitter, she thought, that''s it.


    "Has the rain stopped?" She didn''t feel the rain falling on her body. She scratched at her hands and asked the people around her.


    The young man on the side of his body has been kneeling on one knee, holding an umbrella for her. The umbrella surface is not big. Most of his body has been wet. His angular side face has been stained with fine water drops, and his eyes are filled with light and gentle.


    "Stop."


    "Is there a moon in the sky?"


    The sky is deep and there is no star. Where is the moon?


    He said, "yes."


    "Outside What is it like? "


    "The moon is like frost, the wind is like water, and the scenery is endless."


    He Yan showed the first smile of the night, "really good."


    She heard the man on her side ask, "don''t you want to die?"


    "No more."


    "Go home if you don''t want to die." He said, a pull He Yan up. He Yan subconsciously wants to grasp his hand, that bony, slender hand has been released very quickly.


    Xiao Jue went to the flying slave and said in a low voice, "I''m a man, so I can''t show up."


    Feinu should go down.


    To leave, suddenly added a sentence: "warning Xu Zhiheng, tell him not to do too much."


    This means that he Yan should be the leader.


    Feinu came to hold Heyan. He Yan seemed to feel that the other side was going to leave. He reached out to the man''s direction. She said, "I''m sorry Thank you. Who are you


    He did not speak, he Yan only had time to grasp the corner of a sleeve, slipped from her hand, cold and soft, like the moonlight.


    Obviously, she could not see anything, but she saw the light in a trance, warm and cool, blazing and bright, without half blame. She was patient, tolerant, and saw through all her secrets at once, and wrapped her gently.


    She didn''t know who the other party was in the end.


    It was the worst Mid Autumn Festival that he Yan had spent. She was covered with mud and dishevelled face, which was only a tiny drop away from the desperate situation. Fortunately, the moon was always by her side.


    There was no moon that night, but the moon was beautiful that night. The thin and soft light kept her warm for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Above the river, moonlight thousands of miles, cold through people''s clothes. White light from the forest branches under the gap leakage, such as before the opening of the snow.


    He Yan side head, looking at the opposite person.


    The eyes of young men are like autumn water, and they need not be enhanced. His profile is angular, heroic and lazy, and the light smile on his lips makes her return to that night of the mountain temple.


    It''s you. She''s confused and at a loss.


    She didn''t know who she was in the end.


    I only remember that I was sent to a room in the mountain temple. A woman with a gentle voice took care of her, cleaned her up and sent her back to Xu Zhiheng.


    Xu Zhiheng asked her what was going on. He Yan only said that he wanted to go out for a walk and got lost. He did not say anything more, as for the woman who sent her back, Xu Zhiheng did not mention it again. Therefore, she did not know who the strange man was.


    But the other side said that "if you really want to be strong, why not be blind? Even if you are blind, you can be the most different one among the blind." she has always remembered a word in her mind.


    She later tried to distinguish sound and form, and could live without eyes. This process is very difficult, but whenever I want to give up, I will think of the moon behind the mountain temple that day.


    The moon is beautiful. It''s a pity to give up like this.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about all that happened on that day. Calm down to recall, some things may not be unintentional. Why is it so coincidental that the maid''s conversation at the door is heard by her? A person stumbled to the mountains, Xu family members did not find out? When she was sent back, Xu Zhiheng easily believed what she said and did not investigate.


    It''s just a wish for her to be free.


    She was not a snow-white kitten raised in the courtyard of a rich and noble family. She was held in her arms by his wife and teased with a ball of string. She was gentle and weak. She was a wild cat coming out of the dark alley. She was dirty and stubborn. Even if she was blind, she could sit on the wall and hunt.


    They wanted her to die, so she didn''t want to die. After all, in this world, someone gave her a sugar and taught her to taste the sweetness of the world.


    He Yan always thought that the stranger that night might be a kind-hearted childe or a patient young master, but he never thought it was Xiao Jue.


    How could it be him?


    She said softly, "Granny Xu What kind of person is it


    Xiao Jue smile, lazy way: "very fierce, love to cry, bad tempered woman."


    He Yan also followed with a smile, but some moist eyes. She said, "do you know what you say behind your back?"


    The worst side of her life was left to Xiao Jue that night. And Xiao Jue''s most tender side of life, probably also left her that night.


    He did not know that his stay at that time became the only salvation of Heyan in despair.


    The moon is lonely and indifferent, hanging in the sky, but no one knows that he once took the moonlight, so gently shine on a person.


    "She has no chance to know." Xiao Jue pale road.


    Because granny Xu died.


    "Maybe she knows." He Yan bowed his head and laughed, and suddenly looked at the horizon and sighed: "the moon is really beautiful."


    Xiao Jue put his hands on the side of his body, then raised his head and didn''t look at her? No wine? "


    He Yan Lang said: "a cup of wine from mountains, rivers, lakes and seas!" She held her hands empty, and the moonlight fell in her hands, as if full of a cup. She raised her hand to the sky and said, "to the moon!"


    The young man looked on coldly and hissed, "I''m sick."


    But the girl turned around again and solemnly raised her "Cup" to him: "also to you


    He Yan is no longer like the tired and gloomy eyes just now. His eyes are bright and his smile is bright. There is a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    Gratitude?


    He picks eyebrow, hum to smile, did not go to answer her silly action, "flatter."


    He Yan stares at Xiao Jue''s eyes and says silently in his heart.


    Really Thank you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, he Yan and Xiao Jue sat very late. In the end, because it was too cold on the mountain, she and Xiao Jue went down the mountain.


    It was midnight to go back, and I got up late the next day. After lunch, I wanted to talk to Chu Zhao about last night''s incident, but when I went there, I found that the building was empty.


    "Looking for Chu Zilan?" Lin Shuanghe passed by and said, "early this morning, Chu Zilan has returned to Beijing with people from shuojing."


    "This morning?" He Yan a Leng, "he didn''t tell me it was this morning."


    "The visitors are in a hurry," Lin Shuanghe opened his fan and shook it. "Brother he, it''s fate to gather and disperse. Sooner or later, he will return to shuojing. You don''t have to be too demanding."


    He Yan is puzzled. What is she demanding too much? But I feel that I have never said goodbye to Chu Zhao before I leave. I feel a bit sorry. After all, the fourth master of Chu, in these days in Liangzhou, carefully combed the relationship between shuojing officialdom and her every day.However, since people have left, it is meaningless to talk about them.


    Soon after Chu Zhao left, Song Tao Tao and Cheng Lishu also set out to return to shuojing. Xiao Jue arranged to escort them back to Beijing. When the little girl left, she pulled the corner of Heyan''s clothes with tears in her eyes: "brother he, you must come back to see me..."


    "What do you do? You are a girl. My big brother, a big man, can''t come to see you. " Cheng Lisu pulled her apart and replaced her with himself. He said to Heyan with a smile: "brother, look at me. Come to our house. I''ll invite you to eat shuojing restaurant."


    Song Tao Tao: "Cheng Li Su!"


    "I know. When I get back, I will terminate my engagement." Cheng Li Su took out her ears and murmured in a low voice, "mother yecha, ghosts are willing to marry you."


    The two children fight and make a scene. It seems that they will not be lonely along the way.


    He Yan sent them to the carriage, but for a while he was a bit lost. On weekdays, they feel restless and mischievous, but when it comes to leaving, they feel very reluctant.


    When she was a "he Rufei", she could not get too close to her brothers and sisters because of her status. Cheng Lishu and Song Tao Tao, like the younger brothers and sisters in ordinary people''s houses, and he Yunsheng, in a way, made up for her fantasy about her family.


    Wang Ba and Jiang Jiao came over and Jiang Jiao said, "brother he."


    After the misunderstanding was solved, Jiang Jiao finally believed that he Yan had not robbed his wife. His attitude improved a little. He said, "some people from my family have sent me some things. I''ve picked out some food to eat. You can bring it to me later."


    Wang BA was sour and said: "the young master of martial arts school is good. All of them have come to join the army, and there are people to send things."


    "Aren''t you a bandit?" He Yanqi said, "why didn''t your men send you anything?"


    "No money! Poor! The bandit''s nest has been disbanded Wang Ba became angry. "What do you want me to do? You didn''t receive it either! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask, don''t get excited. " He Yan thought, can she be the same as Wang Ba? She is living in anonymity now. If he''s family gives her something back, does she think she died not fast enough, or the government''s wanted notice can''t be written out?


    "But Brother Jiang, why did your family suddenly send you something? " He Yan asked.


    Jiang Jiao had no choice but to say, "brother he, did you forget that the new year is coming soon."


    New year?


    He Yan was stunned. She was so comfortable these days that she almost forgot it. After a few days, it was the new year.


    A new year is coming.


    It belongs to Heyan, a new year.


    She was suddenly happy. Jiang Jiao and Wang Ba were all in a daze. Wang Ba asked suspiciously, "what are you so happy to do? Is governor Xiao carrying us back to give you something good?"


    He Yan solemnly replied: "yes! Good wine, good food, good future, envious or not


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Wang BA was stunned for a moment and then ran after him and said, "Hey, tell me clearly! What did you get! Don''t run


    ¡­¡­


    The new year of liangzhouwei is not bad. Xiao Jue, the commander, treated all the recruits under his opponent equally, whether they were Nanfu soldiers or Liangzhou Wei recruits. They all had a good dinner on the new year''s Eve. There are vegetables, meat and good wine. It is very lively and joyful to dilute the bitterness and coldness of the border.


    But this year, I''ve been trained. After the new year, he Yan''s injuries are almost the same, so we should train together. Although she wanted to enter Jiuqi camp, the daily training amount of Nanfu soldiers was not what Heyan, who had just recovered from a serious illness, could not afford, so she had to work hard with liangzhouwei.


    The days were so peaceful until one day, feinu received a letter from loujun.


    In the room, feinu is talking to Xiao Jue.


    "Young master, Luan Ying means that if the governor finds the right person to go forward together and is ready, he''d better take advantage of these days to set out. Jiyang is not close to Liangzhou. Now it''s spring, and can catch up with the birth of Meng Ji''s daughter. Chai Anxi may appear on that day. "


    Xiao Jue raises an eye: "Qiao Huan Qing?"


    "This son is the nephew of Cui Yuezhi, a senior general of the king''s daughter of Jiyang," feinu said, "he was taken away by Cui''s enemies when he was a child. Later, he was rescued by a lucky man, and he was exiled to the Central Plains and adopted by a rich businessman. The rich merchant had no son, and Qiao Huanqing inherited his wealth. I got married last year. I don''t know why Cui Yuezhi found her whereabouts. Cui Yuezhi now has no other family, so he wrote to invite him to come and join Wang Nu''s birthday party. However, Qiao Huanqing was very timid. Before he arrived at Jiyang, he was robbed by mountain bandits and slightly injured when he passed by loujun. He also heard that there were many villains on the road to Jiyang, and he refused to go any further. "


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Needless to say, "villain" must be Luan Ying''s handwriting. However, Qiao Huanqing was so scared that he didn''t dare to go to Jiyang again. He was a little bit too counselled.


    "The people sent by Luan Ying agreed with Cui Yuezhi that they would go to Jiyang for the banquet instead of Qiao Huanqing, but Qiao Huanqing had to pay 1000 taels of gold as a reward. Qiao Huanqing has been separated from his family for many years. Cui Yuezhi hasn''t seen this nephew for more than ten years, so no one knows what Qiao Huanqing looks like. This person''s identity is appropriate and the time is right. Luan Ying also sent the pass order and the jade card to prove his identity. Young master, there should be no difference. "A nephew who has been separated from the prince for many years is very convenient, but


    "You''re light," chiwu couldn''t help but open his mouth, "but Luan shadow has already said that Cui Yue''s post invited Qiao Huanqing and his wife, who had just married. The governor is nothing, but where to find a woman to come and pretend to be a husband and wife with the governor can''t be said. On the way, the lady is gone! "


    Fei Nu Mu had a face, but he also knew that chiwu was right. In Nanfu soldiers and Jiuqi camp, men are the most common. Wherever there is anything to be employed, there are all kinds of flexible skills, flexible minds, good looks and strange means. Without women, Luan Ying is the only woman, but Luan Ying is the only one The son is twelve, where can be "Qiao Huan Qing" wife!


    Xiao Jue frowned and her pretty face showed some embarrassment for the first time.


    "You can go and find a dead man with high martial arts skills..." Feinu reminds me.


    "How can that be?" Chiwu did not want to refuse, "it is not known for a long time, who knows whether it is good or bad. If you hurt the young master secretly, can you and I bear the responsibility?"


    Chiwu was frank, and feinu had nothing to say, but said, "do you have a candidate?"


    "Me?" Chiwu thought hard and said, "not to mention the soldiers of Nanfu, even the upper and lower parts of Xiao''s house have never known a few girls who know martial arts. When my wife was alive, she didn''t like the master dancing with swords and sticks. Even the maids who came in could only write poems and flowers and play with flowers and plants. I haven''t seen many women like this. "


    "Looking for a girl?" Someone gently shakes the folding fan out of the window, elegant and graceful: "I know this, I don''t ask if I ask these two big roughs, Xiao Huaijin, are you cruel? Have they met a girl? If you ask them such difficult questions, you''d better ask me. I''ll help you out. "


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and said faintly, "who let him in?"


    Chiwu: not me


    Feinu: not me


    "Do you still need it?" Lin Shuanghe feels very good about himself. "People in liangzhouwei know that you and I are good friends for many years, and I''m a master in white who can make a good recovery. Of course, I respect me a lot. Every place of Liangzhou Wei is unimpeded."


    "Throw him out."


    Feinu:.... "


    "Hey, Xiao Huaijin, what kind of a dog are you?" Lin Shuanghe said as he walked in naturally from the gate. He waved and motioned feinu and chiwu to leave: "let me solve your young master''s problems."


    Feinu and chiwu retreated. Lin Shuanghe closed the door and the window. Xiao Jue watched him coldly. Lin sat down in the chair in front of him and asked, "looking for a girl?"


    Xiao Jue kicked it.


    Lin Shuanghe bounced up and said, "speak as you speak. Don''t be so fussy. I didn''t eavesdrop on you just now. I''ve heard half of it. What kind of girl are you good at? What are you looking for? Female escort? "


    Xiao Jue stares at him, suddenly smiles, he languidly hooks the corner of the mouth, not tight not slow way: "looking for a ''wife''"


    Lin Shuanghe:


    After a while, he suddenly regained consciousness and realized what Xiao Jue meant, "are you going to get a wife? No way


    "No, you talk about blind marriage and dumb marriage all day long. If you want to marry, you should find it yourself. How can you make feinu look like picking vegetables? Let feinu choose for you. Xiao Huaijin, nonsense?"


    Xiao Jue: did I find a wife for me


    Lin Shuanghe: "give it back to others! You''re not down yourself


    Xiao Jue impatient way: "false, acting understand?"


    "What?" Lin Shuanghe was stunned and slowly recollected. He looked at Xiao Jue for a long time. After seeing Xiao Jue''s face, he approached him and said, "are you going to ask someone to disguise as your wife to do something like the last time you went to Liangzhou Weili to deal with sun Xiangfu." Last time, Lin Shuanghe finally got the truth out of Song Tao Tao''s mouth. Little girl, where is the opponent of this kind of human spirit, three or five sentences are known by Lin Shuanghe.


    "Not stupid yet."


    "Is there someone in front of you Lin Shuanghe didn''t want to think about it. He immediately said, "of course, I''m looking for sister he! Don''t you forget that my sister he is also a woman, and her skill is quite good. She is brave and resourceful, not affectable, and very cute! If you can play your nephew, you can also play your wife


    Xiao Jue: "no way."


    "Why not?" "Lin Shuanghe was dissatisfied," people can call you a father, you call a lady wronged you? "


    Xiao Jue took a sip of tea and looked at him indifferently: "are you collecting Heyan''s money to speak for her?"


    "I''m so rich. It''s you who collect other people''s money," Lin Shuanghe approached him. "Why are you so resistant? Xiao Huaijin, Xiao Huaijin, have you forgotten that what you are looking for is a false wife. Don''t take out the condition that you are critical of your real wife at this time. Or... " He stood up straight, gently shaking the fan, with a mysterious way of pointing out the mountains and rivers: "are you afraid of falling in love with her?""Cough, cough, cough." Xiao Jue choked.


    "You can go," he said, without expression


    "Go away," Lin Shuanghe said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Heyan is the best candidate you can think of. I don''t know what you''re going to do, but whatever you do, it''s dangerous. Ordinary girls must not be able to withstand this dangerous situation. You can''t believe it. He Yan has fought with you for several times. You know her well. On Loyalty... " His eyes fell on Xiao Jue, as if to have some fun, "do you want to take Shen Dushu snow? I think she would be happy to go with you, but I''m afraid Lord Shen can''t help rushing to Liangzhou to chop your leg. "


    "I have seen more girls than you have trained. I think sister he doesn''t like you now. If a woman who doesn''t like you plays husband and wife with you, it''s the least likely to cause trouble. Did you change to Shen muxue? That''s what''s going to happen. The most important thing is that sister he has always dressed up as a man. No one knows what she looks like except you. It''s like a person from the sky. If she is really exposed, she can hide her identity. "


    Xiao Jue calmly looks at the tea cup in her hand. She doesn''t know whether Lin Shuanghe''s words are heard or not.


    "It''s the most difficult to guess the mind of the daughter''s family. If sister he is so simple and clear, she can write everything on her face or tell her directly that she is suitable for doing things."


    "You might as well call her an idiot.


    Lin Shuanghe choked and said, "I have said everything that should be said. I only said so much because we are brothers. You can think about it! If you think about it, you can pick another one! " Then he grabbed the fan and went out.


    After he left, Xiao Jue put the tea cup back on the table and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, he Yan was sitting in front of the mirror.


    New year''s army to eat too good, looking at their own bronze mirror, it seems a little bit mellow. Fortunately, miss heta was born thin and weak, and had a little longer meat. Instead of being too plump, she was a little less hungry and thin, and a little more delicate. It''s very expensive to raise a little girl.


    It''s just that this coquettish attitude is really out of date in the barracks. He Yan waved his fist at himself in the mirror and made a ferocious expression. He felt that the prestige was not reduced, and then he put down his mind. Go back to the collapse and climb up.


    It''s as cold as a piece of ice, and there''s not enough carbon in the army. Although the weather is a little warmer after the new year''s Eve, it''s still a bit cold at night.


    You have to cover your mattress with your body.


    Just a little hot, suddenly heard someone knock on the door, he Yan Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly scolded a, who ah, this is, in the middle of the night, very easy to warm up the quilt, this out, and have to chilly. The knock on the door continued. Even if he didn''t hear it, he Yan had to put on his clothes and go to open the door again. As soon as he opened the door, Lin Shuanghe stood outside the door.


    This person really, such a cold day, wearing a thin white shirt, even if it is added with cotton, it will not be very thick, otherwise it can not be so elegant. He even fan fan, he Yan couldn''t help holding his fan: "Doctor Lin, can''t you stop fanning? It''s really cold."


    Lin Shuanghe stopped and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Come to me so late, but what can I do for you?"


    Lin Shuanghe: "brother he, let''s go into the room and say it''s OK."


    "I don''t have a problem," He Yan replied, "but brother Lin doesn''t mean that he''s lonely and widowed..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the young man go over her body and go in, stamping his feet and saying, "I''m so cold!"


    He Yan said:


    She closed the door and turned around. Lin Shuanghe was still saying: "you don''t have a charcoal pot in this room. It''s too cold."


    "The charcoal is used up," He Yan said patiently, "since it''s very cold, can Dr. Lin directly say what''s the matter?"


    "I think about it, I must tell you about it..."


    The voice of "dudududu" interrupted him. They looked at the middle door of the room together. The knock came from there.


    He Yan a Leng, middle door knock, is Xiao Jue? What does Xiao Jue mean by knocking at the door in the middle of the night? She looks at Lin Shuanghe, who is also suspicious. He Yan then went over, hesitated for a moment, and opened the lock directly.


    Xiao er''s expression is calm and elegant. His eyes flit over Lin Shuanghe for a moment. He quickly returns to Heyan. I don''t know if he Yan''s illusion. He always feels that his expression is a little strange.


    "Governor What''s the matter? "


    "Miss heta." He stepped forward, slightly bent over and looked at himself. The young man''s face was beautiful, and his eyes were full of moonlight. From such a close distance, you can see his long and slightly warped eyelashes. His voice was low and magnetic, and his face was hot.


    "Do you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Do you like me?" His voice seemed to have the ability to enchant the soul. He held Heyan in place and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xiao Jue slightly frowns: "He Yan?"


    "I..." He Yan subconsciously curls up his fingers and pinches his fingertips into his palms.


    This person is usually lazy and tired, and even his breath becomes particularly dangerous when he is bullied. He picked eyebrow, curved lip corner, almost bewitched like to ask again: "do you like me?"


    "No I don''t like it. " He Yan subconsciously curled up his fingers and pinched his fingertips into his palms, which made her clear for a moment, so that she would not be dizzy and say anything shocking.


    If you look at Lin Shuanghe on one side, he is also stunned.


    Smell speech, Xiao Jue is not angry, instead seem to be slightly relieved tone, stand straight body, raise eyebrow way: "very good, be you."


    "Me?" Just now the ambiguous breath swept away, he Yan got a gap to step back, smell speech can''t help but look at him, "what is I?"


    "Mrs. Joe."


    "Joe Madame He Yan is at a loss.


    Lin Shuanghe, on the other side, seemed to suddenly understand. He came over and said, "you are willing to listen to me at last. You think my sister he is the best candidate, right?"


    He Yan didn''t understand.


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then speak slowly." He Yan goes to carry the stool for them.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her one eye, side head, light remind: "you put on clothes first."


    He Yan looked down. When Lin Shuanghe knocked on the door, she put on a dress casually, but she didn''t wear it properly. Now she bent down to carry the stool, and her clothes slipped off her shoulders.


    "I didn''t see anything!" said Lin Shuanghe


    He Yan felt that Xiao Jue was making a fuss. It was not that he didn''t wear a middle coat here. All the things that should be covered were covered tightly. The second childe of Xiao was too gentlemanly. But since everyone has said it, she will sort it out.


    After finishing, I heard Xiao Jue say something important to her.


    "Does the governor mean that you and I should go to Jiyang as husband and wife?" He Yan patted the table: "how can this be! It''s a disgrace to my reputation! "


    To be a nephew is nothing more than to call Xiao Jue an uncle and a husband and wife! He Yan couldn''t look directly at him in any case.


    "Ruin your reputation?" Xiao Jue''s beautiful eyes narrowed and sneered: "are you still aggrieved?"


    He Yan said:


    This is also true. From the perspective of others, it is probably Xiao Jue who has been destroyed.


    But He can do what he wants. Isn''t he shameless?


    It''s rare that Xiao Jue asked for help from himself. He Yan ang raised his head and was about to raise the price and extort money. When he heard the man''s understatement, he said, "if this is done, you can enter the Nanfu army."


    He Yan: "deal


    "I said," Lin Shuanghe has a headache, "sister he, you are a girl''s family, you should be reserved."


    "I''m afraid you think highly of her," Xiao Jue sneered, "how could she have that kind of thing."


    "Reserve is not worth mentioning in such matters." He Yan said with a smile: "governor, don''t worry, I can definitely play a good lady, fight for your face, let others envy you, praise your good fortune which can be cultivated in several lives."


    Xiao Jue forbearance, calm way: "Qiao Huanqing''s wife is a famous talented woman in Wei Dynasty."


    He Yan''s boasting stopped abruptly.


    "Proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting," he glanced at Heyan, and seemed to have some pity. "Clever and understanding. Which of these 16 words is on your hand?"


    "Human." He Yan answered honestly.


    "Poof." Lin Shuanghe couldn''t help laughing. After half laughing, he thought it was not good. He said, "nonsense, Xiao Huaijin, you are talking nonsense again. Why is sister he not clever and understanding? As for Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting..." He looked at Heyan and said, "will you?"


    He Yan: "not really."


    Xiao Jue sneered.


    Lin Shuanghe stood on his horse and said, "that doesn''t matter. I will! If you follow me, don''t you have to wait a few days to start? Before you leave, I will teach you how to be very good at it. It''s no problem to cheat that group of thugs. Xiao Huaijin, you give my sister he to me, and I will give you a different gentle lady within five days. "


    "It''s hard for you to be short, stupid and unskilled." Xiao Jue opened his mouth carelessly, stood up and went to Heyan, staring at her.


    He Yan''s hair was seen by him. The man approached slightly, tilted his head, bent his lips and chuckled, "but I can''t tell. After all, we miss heta are good at deceiving people."


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue always exaggerates people in a derogatory sense.


    "A good lady who makes others envy me, I will..." His eyes light deep, smile shallow, "wait and see."He left.


    When the middle door is closed, the sound of locking comes from the other end. Heyan breathes a sigh of relief and sits on the couch. Lin Shuanghe also stood up and said with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll go first. Sister he, I''ll come to you tomorrow. Let''s get familiar with the music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    He Yan nods. Lin Shuanghe was eager to speak, but he Yan asked, "what else can I do for you, Doctor Lin?"


    He looked at Heyan with a complicated look and said, "nothing." Shaking the fan out of the door.


    When the door behind him closes, Lin Shuanghe sighs and presses his chest.


    He and Xiao Jue boasted that Heyan didn''t like Xiao Jue, and he was most comfortable when he was together. After all, he didn''t notice the slightest favor for Xiao Jue in his previous conversation with Heyan. But just now, when Xiao Jue bullies him to approach Heyan, Lin Shuanghe clearly sees he Yan''s nervousness and helplessness.


    It seems that something is wrong!


    This doesn''t seem to be totally unintentional to Xiao Jue!


    What''s going on? Lin Shuanghe is very anxious. If he Yan actually likes Xiao Jue, isn''t he going to cause trouble along the way?


    No, no, no, no, it must be just because Xiao juesheng is so good. When the woman saw his appearance, she was shocked by her beauty. He comforted himself. It must be like this.


    Inside, Heyan sat on the couch.


    Xiao Jue actually let himself and her disguise as husband and wife to Jiyang, which is also too incredible. Not to mention how she was, it would be doubtful if Xiao Jue pretended to be a couple.


    Now that he knows the origin of the nine flag camp, he Yan does not hope that he can really enter the nine flag camp. The person who can enter the nine flag camp is Xiao Jue''s brother who died and a hero who braved the determination to die at that time. This is related to ability. If you want to come to Jiuqi camp in the future, you will not easily recruit people. It''s also good to enter Nanfu soldiers. In the Wei Dynasty, Nanfu soldiers are also famous.


    However, Heyan readily agreed to Xiao Jue''s proposal. Even if there were no such conditions, she would finally make concessions because the place Xiao Jue proposed was Jiyang.


    He Yan''s master, the passer-by who rescued her from the dead during the first World War in mosian county when she joined the army in the previous life, was also a strange person who later taught her how to arrange troops and array, and how to use swords and bow horses.


    At that time, she asked Liu Bujiu: "master, if I want to find you one day, where should I go?"


    "If you have a destiny, you will meet each other," Liu said with a smile, "but if you insist on looking for me, go outside Jiyang city. I''ll get here eventually. "


    She kept it in mind.


    Now that "he Rufei" has died, but he got such a strange task, but if he really arrived in Jiyang, he might be able to see Liu not forget. In addition to his family, only Liu Bu forgot her identity.


    She would love to meet her master.


    "Jiyang..." He Yan sighed a little, but he hesitated in his heart.


    I don''t know whether I can see him or not Liu does not forget whether he can recognize himself.


    I''m very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Yan got up early and had a meal. He had to go to the martial arts field for daily training. Then he came to the door and was held by people outside the yard: "brother he!"


    Looking back, it is Lin Shuanghe.


    He Yan asked, "brother Lin, why are you here?"


    Look at him, he should have arrived long ago. Lin Shuanghe shakes his fan. "I''ll wait for you here." He looked up and down at Heyan''s black clothes and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Practice martial arts daily training! I haven''t run in the morning. Dr. Lin, I''ll tell you later. It''ll be late if I don''t go. "


    "Ah," Lin Shuanghe stood in front of her, "if you are talking about daily training, you can not go for the time being. I asked Huaijin to say hello to Mr. Shen. You don''t have to go these days. "


    He Yan: "why?"


    "Do you forget that you are going to Jiyang in a few days." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "things also have priorities. The martial arts arena is here. When you come back from Jiyang, you can practice as much as you want. But there is not much time left for you now. Of course, you should seize the time to do the things in front of you. "


    He Yan puzzled: "what''s the matter in front of you?"


    "You see." Lin Shuanghe points out to Heyan.


    On the stone table in the courtyard, there is a Qin, a chess game, several pieces of paper, brush, ink and inkstone. Liangzhou Weiben is the place where men practice martial arts. When he sees these elegant things, he Yan thinks that Chu Zhao is back.


    "If you want to be Qiao Huanqing''s" wife ", you should know something about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. When the king of Mengji was alive, he highly admired the literati. In Jiyang City, the vassal state, the people worshipped talented people. It happens that Qiao Huanqing''s wife, Wen Yuyan, is also a famous talented woman. He Brother he, "Lin Shuanghe said," you are very good, and your skill is reassuring. You can''t make any mistakes in it. Here, write a word and I''ll see. "


    He Yan said:


    For a moment, Heyan felt that he was back in the Xianchang Hall of shuojing. He and Lin Shuanghe, who were the last to last, were about to sit down and recite to each other.Lin Shuanghe didn''t realize that what he said brought a nightmare of how to recall. He was still urging: "come, brother he, write a word and let brother Wei see how you write."


    This man has nothing to do all day long. He Yan is too lazy to argue with him, so he immediately raises his pen and writes a word.


    "Annoyed"!


    Lin Shuanghe was afraid of harming Heyan by shaking his fan. He also said it mildly: "brother he is very bold in writing, but he is too bold. I don''t think Should women write more gently? "


    He Yan felt that his words were very problematic, and immediately asked, "who said that women''s writing should be gentle? According to Dr. Lin, can''t a man write hairpin script? "


    "Yes, yes," said Lin Shuanghe, "but even if it''s not soft, it can''t be so sloppy."


    He Yan was speechless.


    Lin Shuanghe said: "it''s OK. If you don''t draw a picture, you can draw a picture of plum blossoms reflecting snow. It should be more than enough to fool those people in Jiyang."


    He Yan spread out the paper, raised his hand to draw three flowers, a few spots of snow.


    Lin Shuanghe looked at it and asked suspiciously, "brother he, what you painted is fried pancakes, and you accidentally fried sesame seeds?"


    He Yan said I can only draw maps. "


    One after another, Lin Shuanghe began to panic. He said, "what about chess? Can you play chess? "


    "I''m a poor chess player, and I love repentance. I''m afraid I can''t get on the stage, otherwise I can''t control myself. It''s not good to let people see jokes. "


    "Where is the piano! The piano club Lin Shuanghe''s eyes are a little desperate, "now there are girls in the mansion. They will start to learn the piano from the age of five."


    He Yan two hands a stand: "musical instruments do not know."


    The two looked at each other in an awkward and silent atmosphere.


    He Yan is very uncomfortable and aggrieved. She was raised as a boy since childhood, learning how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Later, I went to the Xianchang hall, but I was not very smart in the subject. Finally, I lost my pie in the sky and got the guidance of a famous teacher. With Liu buforget, he taught all his skills, but they were all about fighting for life in the battlefield. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting can neither let her shed a little blood on the battlefield, nor help her win more battles in the battle. For her, it is too luxurious. There is no such condition, not to mention the time.


    The most important thing, of course, is that there is no such talent.


    It is not only Heyan who is wronged, but also Lin Shuanghe. He has met so many expensive women in shuojing. Each talent is good at not only five but also three. Everyone can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He Yan can''t even make the appearance?


    Lin Shuanghe suddenly doubts himself, and suggests to Xiao Jue that he Yan play Wen Yuyan. Is it wrong?


    "Dr. Lin?" He Yan sees that he has not spoken all the time. He is afraid that Lin Shuanghe is frightened by his own talent. He asks with concern.


    Lin Shuanghe returned to his senses and reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m thinking about things."


    Rotten into such, needless to say how delicate, can only say that will be the most common learning, when it is good to act like. However, there is a ready-made female husband Shen muxue in Liangzhou Wei. Shen muxue has outstanding talent. If Shen muxue knows that he Yan is a woman and Xiao Jue asks him to act as husband and wife, she is afraid that something will go wrong.


    Although Lin Shuanghe has nothing to do with Shen muxue, he doesn''t want to see any girl sad.


    Well, he doesn''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? When Lin Shuanghe looks at Heyan, his heart is dripping blood, but he grits his teeth and says with a smile: "brother he, don''t be alarmed. As long as you work hard with a deep iron pestle and grind it into a needle, where there is a will, there will be a way. Since you can''t, let brother Wei teach you. We must be able to teach you from scratch."


    He Yan saw this person inexplicably excited, and coughed softly: "that Dr. Lin, can you


    If you remember correctly, Lin Shuanghe was the last one with her. What qualifications and abilities do you have to teach others?


    Lin Shuanghe opened the folding fan and said proudly, "I can''t do anything else. I can''t be more poetic and picturesque. Look at mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the sharp sound of the piano came from the next room.


    Feinu is helping Xiao Jue clean up the official documents on the table. When he hears the sound, his hand shakes, and the military documents are in a mess. He raised his eyes again to see Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue held out his hand to help her forehead. She looked unbearable.


    Feinu sighed in his heart. He Yan was brilliant and versatile in the martial arts arena. Unexpectedly, he was so slow in playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if she was five years old, she could play it much better than that.


    It''s been three days. It''s three days. I''m going to leave in two days. But the sound of Heyan''s piano is separated by a wall. I don''t see half progress. It seems that people are more and more impatient and hard to hear.


    Chiwu was impatient. Several times, he secretly pulled Fei Nu and said in the dark: "if you can''t play, don''t play! Young master, this is crazy. Just find a man to act as his wife. You can''t find a man who can''t do anything. This is not a flaw! Even if there is no shortage of people, it will not be so! "


    He did not know the identity of Heyan woman, and feinu was not good at talking too much. He only said, "speak less and do more."But this night, flying slave heart also filled with murmuring, Heyan so blunt, really can afford such a heavy task?


    Hang.


    In the next room, Lin Shuanghe waved his hand and said powerlessly, "sister he, enough, enough, you can stop playing."


    He Yan stopped, looked at him and humbly asked, "brother Lin, can I make progress today compared with yesterday?"


    Lin Shuanghe choked, speechless.


    Although he is not outstanding in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, he is at least a charming young man in the capital city. These scenes are excellent. I thought I had my own teaching, but I could practice very well in three days. At least I could make a show.


    However, looking at the appearance of Heyan today, we can see that he was entrusted with a big job.


    He has never seen such a woman who does not enter the oil and salt! After three days, not only did he not make progress, but he played it more and more harshly. Now Lin Shuanghe knows that someone in the world would make such a sound? It is said that if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink. However, Xiao Jue is also an excellent scholar and martial artist. He Yan and Xiao Jue have been together for a long time. Why didn''t he have any sense of elegance?


    But the girl was very hard-working. She was so diligent that she couldn''t even say harsh words. It reminds Lin Shuanghe of a schoolmate when he was young. His head is hanging, his head is awry, and he is still counting down again and again.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s just that. You can''t teach a girl. Lin Shuanghe stood up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s very good. Sister he, you really have a lot of talent. As long as you practice a little bit, you will be able to make a great success. You will practice these days. When you get to Jiyang, Huaijin will give you some personal advice. I think you will be able to leave school. "


    He Yan: "really?"


    Lin Shuanghe: "really can''t be true any more." He thought that he Yan was too difficult to deal with. It was better for him to retreat from the difficulties as soon as possible. This complicated teaching should be left to Xiao Jue himself. Anyway, he Yan is his man and his "wife", which should have been Xiao Jue''s duty.


    Thinking of this, no burden, suddenly felt a burst of relief, Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "then I will not come for the remaining two days. Sister he, practice more, practice more. "


    He left without debt.


    He Yan is still skeptical. She is clearly hard to hear, but Lin Shuanghe says so. Is it so good?


    The interest of elegant people is really different from that of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remaining two days, he Yan not only practiced the piano, but also found an empty place to say goodbye to Hongshan.


    Jiyang is no better than Liangzhou city. I''m afraid that if I stay outside for half a year, I can''t come back to Liangzhou. It''s strange to miss my old friends for such a long time.


    "Are you working with governor Shaw again?" Hongshan approached and said, "ah he, are you going to be promoted?"


    "Born? What was born? " The wheat was baking the bird''s eggs, which were just picked out from the fire and were very hot. He tossed about twice in the palm of his hand, "who is going to have a baby?"


    Stone gently knocked on his head and looked at Heyan: "take care all the way."


    He Yan smiles, "of course. I don''t congratulate you. I''m in the vanguard camp


    After the new year, some of the recruits went to Qianfeng camp. Shitou, Jiangjiao, wangba and huangxiong were among them. Wheat is young, and his training is not very good. Hongshan has always been mediocre. Fortunately, they don''t care about it. They are satisfied to be an ordinary soldier.


    "Into the vanguard camp, where you moisten it." Wang Ba seized the opportunity to sour Heyan, "every three to five can go out with governor Xiao, not only do not need daily training, but also in front of the boss to sell a good, the immortals are not as good as you."


    "Brother Wang, this is not true. Brother he and the governor will not be as relaxed as we think. There may be any danger, "Jiang Jiao looked at Heyan:" everything must be careful. "


    He Yan stretched: "I have always been very careful."


    Seeing this, Huang Xiong twisted the Buddhist beads on his neck and said, "since you want to be promoted, this is a good opportunity. If governor Xiao is willing to take you with him, he must be interested in something on you. If you can seize this opportunity and earn military merit, you can go further from what you want and accomplish what you want to do faster. "


    He Yan heart way, Xiao Jue is willing to take her, is really in love with something on her body, that is to see her is a woman, did not expect it!


    "Easy to say, easy to say." She waved her hand. "You can rest assured that we are brothers who have fought for the flag on Baiyue mountain and slept on Datong shop together. Whenever there is a bite of me, you will have a sip of soup. If I can be promoted, I will never forget my classmates. But I also believe that even without me, you can play your own day in Liangzhou


    "Well said!" Huang Xiong said: "not depending on others or yourself, all are heroes."


    He Yan smiles and looks at the distant sky of liangzhouwei.


    The snow capped mountains will gradually melt away. The winter has passed and the spring will soon be beautiful. Jiyang and Liangzhou are different. The mountains are high and the water is far away. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    She clapped her hands and stood up.


    The future never depends on the thought to come out, but is, burying the head, has been constantly moving forward.End of Volume 3 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    From Liangzhou to Jiyang, it will be nearly a month.


    After the Spring Festival, all the way to the south, the more Jiyang, the warmer the weather. As soon as we get there, there are many wild flowers on the roadside. Swallows carrying mud have begun to build nests. Spring is really here.


    Outside the city of Jiyang, chiwu drove his carriage over and said, "young master, the best carriage you can buy in this neighborhood is this one."


    The carriage looks very gorgeous. It is wrapped in peacock green fine silk. The white yarn inside is slightly brushed. Even if you sit in it, it is very spacious and comfortable. He Yan felt tired after riding for many days. Now he is satisfied with his comfort. However, Lin Shuanghe is still picky, "is that it? I can''t even take a look at it in shuojing. This wood is too inferior. Didn''t I say pick the most expensive one? "


    Chiwu: This is the most expensive


    He Yan looked at Lin Shuanghe and sighed in his heart. For so many years, the young master''s hedonistic style of conduct has not changed at all. She didn''t know why Xiao Jue went to Jiyang to do business. Why did she take Lin Shuanghe? Isn''t that a drag on yourself?


    He Yan is not the only one who can''t understand, but Lin Shuanghe himself is also puzzled. Before leaving, he makes every effort to confirm: "are you sure you''re not wrong. Do you want to take me to Jiyang?"


    Xiao Jue: "sure."


    "Why?"


    "Because they need a housekeeper."


    "Manager, housekeeper?" Lin Shuanghe was angry, "have you ever seen a housekeeper like me?"


    Xiao Jue looked him up. "I''ve seen him now."


    Having said that, Lin Shuanghe also wants to see the world with Xiao Jue. He had never been to Jiyang. He heard that all the girls in Jiyang were beautiful. It would be a pity if he didn''t see them once in his life?


    Therefore, he also complained a few words, and readily agreed to the same trade.


    In the past, I didn''t care about anything else. But now when I get to Jiyang City, I have to dress up. After all, they are no longer Xiao Huaijin and Heyan, but Qiao Huanqing, the rich merchant''s son of Huzhou, and Wen Yuyan, his newly married wife, as well as their bodyguard chiwufeinu and their housekeeper Lin Shuanghe.


    Fei Nu took out the letter order, looked at the gate of Jiyang in the distance and said, "young master, we have to buy two servant girls when we enter the city and find an inn to settle down."


    You can''t go out with a rich young master and a young grandmother. You don''t even take a servant girl with you. You have to do your own living. Don''t talk about Cui Yuezhi. I don''t believe it.


    "Buy a maid?" Lin Shuanghe said, "I''ll go too. I''ll pick girls."


    Xiao Jue was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he only told the flying slave to say, "look for the younger ones and let them go home when Jiyang is finished."


    Feinu should go down.


    Chiwu and feinu drove out. The carriage slowed down and slowly swayed to the gate of Jiyang. Feinu gave the pass order to the guard of the city gate. The guard carefully looked at the black words on the order, and his attitude was suddenly respectful: "it was Cui Zhongqi''s family. Please come in."


    "Does Cui Yuezhi have a high status in Jiyang?" asked Lin Shuanghe


    "I heard that she grew up with Meng Ji''s daughter. She was loyal and powerful, and she was trusted by her." He Yan replied.


    How do you know


    He Yan also: "listen to what people say."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and did not speak.


    He Yan has never been to Jiyang, but he has heard about people and things in Jiyang. Only because her master Liu buforget came from outside the city of Jiyang. She had talked to her about many anecdotes about Jiyang. After listening to her more, she also yearned for Jiyang.


    It''s just that the vassal vassal''s territory is in trouble. I didn''t expect to be able to take advantage of Xiao Jue''s wind and take a look at the water city in Liu Buzhang''s mouth. It''s really fresh.


    Jiyang City Chongli, thousands of households connected, prosperous business. Outside the city, there are canals and merchant ships. The silk and tea rich in Jiyang go directly to Yangzhou along the Yuyang river. There are rivers of all sizes in the city. Boats can be seen everywhere under the bridge. The bow of the boat is full of fruits and fruits. This is the water market of Jiyang.


    People from the Central Plains have never seen such a sight. Heyan lies on the carriage and looks out. He is surprised.


    Lin Shuanghe sighed: "Jiyang fruit is as true as the tourists say. It''s really a fairyland. No wonder it''s easy to get out and hard to enter. If I come here, I won''t go. Take a look at the girl here. She has a lot of water, which is different from that in shuojing. "


    He Yan said: She said in her heart, you didn''t say so when you were in shuojing.


    She turned her head to see Xiao Jue, who was sitting in the carriage. He did not seem to have much interest in the prosperity outside the carriage. He sat lazily with flat eyes and no surprise.


    "Governor, shall we go to the inn first?" She asked.


    "What Dudu," Lin Shuanghe said immediately, "are all in Jiyang, you can''t call Dudu, or you will be exposed."


    He Yan: what''s my name


    "Husband, of course."


    As soon as the word "husband" came out, he Yan and Xiao Jue were shocked. The expression on Xiao Jue''s face was even more difficult to describe, which was very wonderful. After a long time of forbearance, he brushed his sleeve and said, "don''t cry now."It''s uncomfortable to call later, OK? He Yan was in great pain. He did not expect that the task was so difficult that he even had to give up his sense of shame. No wonder the exchange was to enter the Nanfu army.


    Xiao Jue way: "find inn to settle down first."


    Jiyang is rich in materials and prosperous, so you don''t have to choose more to find an inn. It''s good to see. Chiwu chose a place closest to the center of the city to get familiar with the city.


    Several people put down the heavier things on the carriage first. "Young master, my subordinates have just inquired that there is a restaurant near here. The owner''s wife of the restaurant will help to buy and sell servant girls for big families. If you live here today, you can go to see the owner''s wife now."


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    He Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "I won''t go."


    Several people act a meal, Lin Shuanghe asked: "he What can I do for you, young lady


    In fact, he Yan didn''t have anything else to do, but he couldn''t see other people selling their sons and daughters. Even if he knew that some children had entered the rich families to be servant girls, they might not have had a good life, but they were not very comfortable in the end. When they were with the army, in the war-torn areas harassed by the Qiang people, the common people sold their children and women. If the son is better, he can sell it to others for long-term work, and more for his daughter. He Yan has seen that a girl of 13-4 years old can be sold to an old man of 60 years old as a concubine, and only needs a piece of baked cake.


    Human life is so humble.


    She really didn''t like to see people being chosen as goods.


    "I Am I not a woman now She casually made up a reason, "you can''t run around in this dress. It doesn''t look like Wen Yuyan. I thought, what kind of clothing store is around here? I''ll go and buy two women''s clothes. If you have jewelry, you can also buy some. When we meet Cui Yuezhi, we won''t show up. "


    In order to facilitate her journey, she still borrowed Cheng Lishu''s clothes. Now to Jiyang, and then do men''s dress up is not appropriate.


    Hearing this, Lin Shuanghe felt that what she had said was quite reasonable, so he said, "that''s OK."


    "Chiu, follow her." Xiao Jue said: "something to signal."


    Chiwu should go down.


    Xiao Jue looked at Heyan again: "you are nearby. Don''t go far. Jiyang is not better than Liangzhou. Be careful."


    He Yan nodded: "OK."


    "Let''s split up," Lin Shuanghe shook his fan. "Young lady, remember to buy more beautiful clothes so that they can see how beautiful the girls in the central plains are."


    Xiao Jue: "shut up."


    The three of them went down the building of the Inn and left, leaving Heyan and chiwu.


    In chiwu''s mind, Lin Shuanghe''s not right. Heyan is not a woman. No matter how she dresses up, she can''t be beautiful. What''s the point?


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw he Yan in the mirror and pulled out his hairpin. In a flash, a green silk fell on his shoulder.


    "You..."


    He Yan turned his head: "as a man, I went to the clothing store to buy Women''s clothes, which attracted people''s attention. Why don''t you let it go first, "she asked Chiu." how do I look now? "


    Chiwu: "well Still, not bad. " He murmured to himself that he Yan was a boy and a girl. He thought he would be hard to look at him as a woman. Now this guy has his hair loose It''s like a woman.


    No wonder the young master will choose him.


    "Let''s go." Chiwu said: "while it''s still light, go around first."


    They went out together.


    Jiyang city is more southward than Liangzhou, the weather is much warmer, now it is spring, the sun is slightly out of the head, the sun is warm all over the body, willow trees appear fuzzy blue, spring is boundless.


    There are hawkers everywhere. Jiyang people used to make a living by fishing. The people are warm and open, and everyone is hospitable. When passing by the melon and fruit vendor, he saw that he Yan looked a little more, so he went to Heyan''s arms and said, "girl, take it, don''t pay. I''ll give you a taste."


    Chiwu:


    Was she called a girl? This camouflage is too good!


    He Yan smile Ying Ying Ying next, pass to red Wu a few, way: "Jiyang city is really good."


    No wonder Liu did not forget to mention Jiyang in those years, and his tone was reminiscent of him. Thinking of Liu buforget, Heyan has some worries in her heart. Now that she is staying with Xiao Jue, how can she find a suitable reason to go outside the city to find Liu Buzhang? What''s more, Liu Bujie was vague at that time. Now it seems that Jiyang city is so big that it''s really hard to find people.


    Just thinking about it, chiwu has asked a clay figurine vendor nearby: "brother, would you please ask if there is a clothing shop near here?"


    On hearing the speech, the stall owner said with a smile: "listen to your brother''s accent, aren''t you from Jiyang? You''re right to ask, "he pointed to a direction:" xiuluofang in Jiyang, the largest clothing store, has the best and most clothes in it. If you want to buy clothes, you must go inside! "


    Chiwu thanks the stall owner and walks with Heyan in the direction the stall owner points to.


    He Yan is a little nervous.Chiwu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just clothes for women." He Yan Dao.


    Red Wu nods: "it is quite uncomfortable."


    He Yan spent more time as a man than as a woman. But even if she is a woman, she doesn''t care much about dressing up. You can wear whatever you want to prepare. You can''t pick it out. Don''t make a joke in your heart. You should choose what is not suitable for you.


    However, no matter how afraid, we have to go through this experience. Xiuluofang is not far away from here. We will arrive soon.


    The clay figurine stall owner is right. Xiuluofang looks very big, with five floors in total. It looks like a pavilion. The two men in green standing at the door saw them coming, and they came to greet the guests with a smile. One of them said, "my guest, is it the first time to come to xiuluofang?"


    He Yan nodded: "yes, we want to buy some clothes."


    "Are you or the young master going to choose clothes?" The clerk pointed to the upstairs: "we embroider Luofang, the first floor is men''s clothes, the second layer is children''s clothes, the remaining three layers are women''s clothes." After a pause, he said, "the more you go up, the more expensive your clothes will be." He rubbed his hands with a smile


    "Let''s go to the third floor." He Yan made a quick decision.


    "OK!" The man replied with a smile, "two, please follow me."


    It''s really big. Each floor is covered with fine carpets. The renovations are very beautiful. Different from the elegant style of shuojing, Jiyang''s layout is more colorful and warm, just like their people. Murals are painted on the wall, which seems to be a pleasure for all. It is a long roll, and the water square is very lively and full of people. It is very interesting.


    Seeing Heyan staring at the mural without blinking, the waiter said with a smile: "this is our water god festival in Jiyang. We eat by water in Jiyang, and we have to sacrifice water god every March. The two of you are not local people. If you stay long enough, you can come and see the water god Festival. It''s very exciting


    "March?" He Yan asked.


    "Yes, just this month, the water god Festival is fun! Girl, if you go, you''ll be safe! "


    He Yan didn''t say anything, but he was curious about the water god festival in his mouth.


    When he got to the third floor, he stopped and said, "here you are, girl. Look first."


    Heyan nodded, and chiwu was a little uneasy. This floor was full of women''s clothes. As a man, he left here, which was not very decent. He said to Heyan, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. If you pick it up, you can tell me."


    He Yan said, "OK."


    When chiwu left, the man continued to lead Heyan to look at it and explained to him: "this cherry red ancient fragrance Satin Yuehua skirt was the best one sold a few days ago. When it comes to spring, everyone likes to wear red. When it comes to the green, it looks most conspicuous. If you want to attract your lover''s attention, this is the best


    "This lotus root color carved peony jade skirt is also good. With a round fan, it looks like a fairy in the painting. Elegant and elegant, elegant and elegant, wonderful


    "Take a look at this. There are a hundred butterflies on this colorful embroidered butterfly skirt. All of them are sewn up by our embroiderers. Think about it. Wearing such a skirt in the flowers, you will surely attract many butterflies. The true and false butterflies will surround you. How attractive it is


    He Yan said:


    He Yan was very eloquent. He felt that every garment on the wall was unique and exquisite. Even though she was an ordinary woman, she could be bright and moving. She''s the only one on this floor right now. If more people come here to see the clothes, will this guy be busy?


    Fortunately, she is also a little discernible, but not all believe that, just read all the third floor, it is hard to avoid feeling dizzy. There are so many that I don''t know which one to choose.


    He Yan thought about it and looked at the man: "little brother, I seldom pick my own clothes, so for a while, I don''t know which one to choose. Do you want to find out for me the kind of clothes that don''t make mistakes, don''t pick people, and don''t get rude at dinner? "


    The fellow was also a smart man. Hearing what he Yan said, he knew that he could not choose clothes, so he said with a smile: "good to say. Girl, I see that your skin is white, and different from our women in Jiyang. If you only choose clothes that do not make mistakes, it would be a pity to bury your beauty? Or... " He went to a dress in front of him and picked up a corner of it to show him: "do you have a look at this one?"


    "This tianxiangjuan jade dress is very light and delicate to touch. The color is aqua blue, which is very suitable for your skin color. The style is simple and generous, but if you wear it to dinner, you are determined not to be rude. There is only one skirt left. If you like it, you''d better choose this one? "


    Heyan came to this skirt. Compared with those just now, it looks much simpler and less fancy. It is also comfortable to touch. He Yan then laughed and said, "that''s it..."


    "I''ll take this dress." A hand was stretched out from the oblique thorn, and he Yan''s skirt was snatched away.He Yan looked back and saw a young woman with a yellow skirt standing in front of her. Her face was apricot and her face was like lotus. But the skin color is a little bit dark, but the body is excellent, and he is also very tall. A pair of eyes do not look at Heyan, as if he is not in front of him.


    After her, there were two servant girls in green. One said, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you greet our young lady?"


    The man was stunned and bent down to salute: "Miss Yan."


    The woman who called Miss Yan snorted as a response.


    The man turned his head again, wiped his sweat, and said to Heyan, "girl, how about Would you like another one? "


    Even a fool should understand what happened. No matter where and when, there is no need for this kind of fearless people who rely on their family background. He Yan didn''t want to embarrass him. What''s more, he said with a smile: "nothing, I''ll choose another one."


    "Sorry," the man turned his back and whispered, "Miss Yan doesn''t come to our clothing store on weekdays. Even if she does, she won''t go to the third floor. I don''t know what''s going on today..."


    "Nothing." He Yan gave him a reassuring look in his eyes, "no need to explain, I understand."


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    The man went to miss Yan and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, do you need a small one to choose clothes for you?"


    "What are you, and choose for me?" Miss Yan disdains to say: "you go to others to choose, I do not need you to point out."


    The fellow slowly retreated to one side and went back to Heyan. Compared with serving the sour and mean lady Yan, this one was obviously more gentle and easy to talk about, so he said with a smile, "girl, have a look at this? This Suzhou embroidered Pipa skirt is pinched at the waist, and the sleeves are very wide. It looks like walking in the clouds, which is also very beautiful. The color is also pear white, the girl wears, must be ice flesh and jade bone, charming charm


    Heyan laughs when he hears it. This guy sells clothes. How can he boast about others? He will come. I''m sorry to hear that. He Yan looked at the dress and thought it was not bad, so he said, "that''s it."


    As soon as the words fell, the servant girl beside Yan Yan stretched out her hand and pulled the dress he Yan pointed to and said, "we''ll take this one as well."


    Again?


    He Yan slightly frowns, once if it is a coincidence, twice on purpose. But she has never seen this woman. Why is she aiming at her frequently?


    She turned around, facing each other, politely asked: "excuse me, this young lady, do I have a place to offend you?"


    "No Miss Yan looked at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m just choosing a dress. How can I offend you?"


    "One or two of them are nothing," He Yan smiles. "But you can choose what I choose next?"


    Miss Yan sipped her lips and said haughtily, "it seems that you are not stupid either."


    "I don''t understand, girl. Why is that so?"


    "It''s good to ask why in everything, but I''m not your husband. Why should I help you. I am here today. Even if I buy all the clothes on the third floor, that is my skill. If you are not convinced, just buy it. I don''t want one of these clothes. But... " She looked up and down at Heyan, and her tone was not without disdain. "Look at you, it''s not like you can afford how much."


    The material of Cheng Lishu''s clothes that he Yan wears is not bad, but she has been travelling for many days. She has come from an inn and has no time to change her clothes. In the eyes of others, she is naturally disheartened and poor.


    What kind of fortune did she have? Even when she came out to buy a dress to wear, she could meet such a conceited lady. He Yan and men deal with, from the simple rough, even if not convinced, at most a fight is. But women are different. She can''t beat a girl in the street.


    "Xiuluofang is not opened by the girl," Heyan said patiently, "I just want to buy a dress. Please don''t make trouble."


    It''s good not to say that. Once she said this, the woman was like a cat stepping on her tail. Her hair was all blown up. Her eyes were beautiful and her voice was as sharp as before. She said, "do you want to make trouble? You said I was making trouble? Where are you from? I just don''t know me. I''m full of filth! Want to buy clothes? Can you afford it if you look so shabby


    He Yan: "I..."


    "Little lady!" A voice came in.


    He Yan looks back. At some time, Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe have found their way here. Chiwu and feinu are in the back, and two little girls in pink with double bun are standing on one side timidly.


    Xiao Jue came forward. Jiyang women were gorgeous and fierce, and men were masculine and powerful. It was rare for him to be such a beautiful, elegant and heroic youth.


    Miss Yan''s eyes are straight.


    Xiao Jue stares at her for a while, and suddenly hooks her lips and approaches Heyan''s ear. The voice is very low, but it can be heard by all around.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The young man''s body was graceful and graceful, and his dark blue robe was on him. His eyes were like the dark night, with a deep and shallow coldness, but his mouth was hooked with a bit of casual sarcasm.


    The sentence "madam" was as low as wine, and all the people present were drunk.


    He Yan is the same, just feel that the place that he breathes is stiff and has nothing to say for a moment.


    Miss Yan bit her lips and looked at Xiao Jue, half surprised and half jealous. Such a beautiful man, who has already married a wife, is still the villain around him? For what?


    See he Yan not language, Xiao Jue pick eyebrows, put the voice more gently, "she bullied you?"


    He Yan was scared to get back to his senses and was about to open his mouth. Miss Yan spoke first. She said, "this young master, I''m not bullying people. But with this The girl just likes the same dress. "


    When Miss Yan talked to Xiao Jue, she was not as aggressive as she had just been. She was gentle as if she had changed a person, and her eyes were reluctant to move away from Xiao Jue.


    "But I heard clearly just now, you are saying that our young lady has no money!" Lin Shuanghe, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, shook his fan and said, "I can''t even listen to this housekeeper."


    Housekeeper? At the same time, the man in green who didn''t dare to make a sound was in his heart. He thought it was a childe, but he didn''t want to be a housekeeper. It''s amazing. The appearance and bearing of this group of people are extraordinary. Can''t it be that some big man has arrived in Jiyang? I don''t know if I have offended others just now?


    Xiao Jue side head asked Heyan: "can there be a choice?"


    He Yan shook his head.


    Miss Yan handed over the water blue skirt that he Yan had just seen and held in her hand. She said with a smile, "if you really like this dress, I''m willing to part with you."


    He Yan said:


    Is Xiao Jue''s face so useful? This attitude becomes, before and after is not a person at all. It''s cheap to be good-looking, he Yan thought bitterly.


    Xiao Jue just looked at her faintly, didn''t reach out to receive, to that standing green clothes assistant way: "what is upstairs?"


    "If you go back to the young master," he said, wiping his sweat and returning, "we have five floors of xiuluofang. From the third floor to the fifth floor are women''s ready-made clothes. The clothes on the fifth floor are the most valuable. They are specially made for noble people. The price is And higher. "


    "Take the treasure of your shop in Xiufang."


    Miss Yan''s face froze.


    He Yan was also surprised. He pulled Xiao Jue''s sleeve and whispered, "no, I''ll just wear it casually..."


    He Yan felt that it was very inappropriate for him to choose the most expensive one.


    Xiao Jue looks calm: "shut up."


    Embroider Luo Fang''s assistant is a talented person, only said: "please wait a moment." Immediately went upstairs, and soon came down with a small box wrapped in soft satin and put it on the round table in the room.


    He opened the lock, opened the box, and carefully held a thin light white silk embroidered skirt from inside. The pattern of the skirt was not complicated, not as fancy as just now, but the sunlight came through the window and shone on the material. The original white color reflected the rainbow color, which was indistinct, like Mermaid scales, with light blue, purple and gold powder. It is thin and soft, not like human beings.


    "This is a piece of clothing made of mackerel gauze. Let alone xiuluofang, I dare say that Jiyang and Dawei have only one. It was bought from a marine merchant with a lot of money. The other materials were made for her royal highness. The last part was made into this tearful gauze, because in the sun, the dress will emit the color of shark tears. My guest, this is the treasure of our shop. "


    Xiao Jue glanced at the clothes in the hands of the man and said, "reluctantly."


    He Yan felt that what to do with all these flowery words was not just a piece of clothes. What the shark gauze is said to be like a real shark in the world, but it''s just a gimmick. How can anyone believe it.


    "How much is it?" Asked Lin Shuanghe.


    The boy held out a finger: "one hundred gold."


    "A hundred gold?" He Yan was surprised, "why don''t you grab it?"


    It''s too extravagant to sell 100 gold for a piece of clothes! She was not so extravagant in her previous life when she was a noble son and wife.


    The man said with a smile, "madam, don''t look down on this dress. In addition to its good-looking appearance, it''s still a treasure, which can be used for self-defense. It can''t be attacked by fire or water. One hundred gold for a dress is more expensive, but a hundred gold for a treasure is already very cheap. "


    "It''s not necessary," chiwu whispered to the other side of the feinu: "can you afford this dress, your lady, do you want to go to hell? It''s really not necessary. "


    "This is it." Xiao Jue light way: "another pick a few, the fifth floor of the line, together with the take away."


    "OK!" The young man was overjoyed. Such a generous guest can''t be met every day. He simply struck while the iron was hot and continued: "my guest, would you like to have a look at the jewelry in our embroidery workshop. It''s better to put on a button bead peony pearl hairpin, a pair of exquisite white jade pendants, and shoes of the same color. Our wife''s beauty, which is so rare in a hundred years, can''t be regarded as disappointed. "He Yan:


    Xiao Jue: "you look at the selection."


    At the same time, Miss Yan was stunned. Heyan felt that it was not right. He pulled Xiao Jue''s clothes and pulled him to his side. At the same time, he said, "it''s too wasteful!"


    Xiao Jue tone is very light: "let go."


    He Yan immediately let go.


    As Xiao Jue said, the young man went to pick out some clothes and jewelry. He took a small box and showed it to the public. After checking them one by one, he closed the box and said, "a total of 200 gold."


    He Yan fainted.


    Xiao Jue said to Lin Shuanghe, "pay."


    Lin Shuanghe was startled Me? "


    "Or I''ll pay? Housekeeper. "


    Lin Shuanghe:


    He had the words of suffering, so he had to take out a silver note from his sleeve and pass it to him. He reluctantly said with a smile: "OK, yes, small payment."


    When the silver note was about to be handed over, Xiao Jue said, "wait a minute."


    All of a meal, he Yan heart a joy, how, suddenly found his extravagant excessive plan to return to shore?


    Xiao Jue looked at Miss Yan, slightly hooked his lips, and said slowly: "I forgot to ask if this one also liked the same box of clothes. If you like, Qiao is willing to part with her."


    Miss Yan looks very ugly. Although her family is rich, she doesn''t always take two hundred gold when she goes out. Besides, there are tailors in her family who specialize in making clothes. She spends 200 gold to go to the clothing store to buy things, and her accounts are hard to live with. This beautiful and excessive man It''s clear that he is angry for his wife!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "thanks for your care, I I don''t like it. "


    Xiao Jue nodded and asked Fei Nu to put the box away. He was about to leave and looked at the other side, "kind to remind you."


    The crowd was stunned.


    See that face such as jade of the man''s brows and eyes are gentle, but the tone is full of sarcasm.


    "The skin color is too dark, and the clothes of xiuluofang are not suitable for you. Change one. "


    ¡­¡­


    Until downstairs, Lin Shuanghe still covers his stomach and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! With Young master, you are so mean. You didn''t see the girl''s face just now. My God, if I were her, I couldn''t sleep tonight! If someone else''s heart falls on you, even if you refuse, you should be so sarcastic. My God, ha ha ha ha ha


    He Yan also felt that Xiao Jue''s move was too childish, but what surprised her more was not this. She caught up with Xiao Jue in two or three steps and asked, "the reason why she just wanted to take the clothes I chose is that she has a dark complexion and can''t wear these colors?"


    She said that when she came to Jiyang for the first time, she had no injustice or hatred with the other party. Why did she come to him for trouble. Later, when she left, she heard Xiao Jue say this. When Xu was introducing her ready-made clothes, she was so white that Miss Yan was not happy. There are such people in the world who don''t have them. If you look at others'' possession, you will feel jealous.


    "Don''t you know how to cheat? That''s it? " Xiao Jue expression restores indifference, disdain way: "can''t see she envies you?"


    "I didn''t know I had something to envy," He Yan muttered, "especially being envied by women."


    Be envied by man is often, what skill is good to run fast, drink is strange and so on, originally was envied by woman is this kind of feeling. In this way, I feel that the jealousy among women is also lovely. It''s just a little bit of a stumbling block. Unlike men, they are always fighting.


    And She asked Xiao Jue, "am I white? So she was jealous? Am I white? "


    I''m used to seeing her dress up as a teenager. I''m used to seeing her grow up. Although she''s still wearing a teenager''s clothes, her eyebrows and eyes are smart and delicate. She looks like a girl. Although she looks a little silly, but


    Xiao Jue looked away: "like a piece of black charcoal."


    He Yan said:


    This person, say a good word will die?


    After her death, the two newly bought pink maids were timidly afraid to speak. Chiwu looked at the picture of Heyan deliberately teasing Xiao Jue. She rubbed her arm and couldn''t help but say to Fei Nu: "He Yan, it''s too fast to get into the role You see, he is just treating himself as a woman. I''ve got goose bumps. I''m not comfortable. "


    Feinu: "if you are not polite, don''t look at me. If you are not polite, don''t listen."


    ¡­¡­


    When they got back to the inn, the two maids took a look at Heyan, and one of them said timidly, "madam, the maids will go up to clean up the house for you first, and you will come up later."


    He Yan said OK


    When the two little girls went upstairs, he Yan asked, "is this the maid you bought? It''s too young, too


    as like as two peas, the two little girls are so old or thin. They are just like twins.


    Lin Shuanghe replied: "I can''t help it. Our young master is so beautiful. If we find someone who is similar to you, we will inevitably have other thoughts. What should we do if we climb into the young master''s bed half a night? It''s safe and reliable to find someone who is so young and not yet enlightened. "On hearing this, he Yan thinks that Lin Shuanghe is a genius, and what he says is very reasonable. Judging from the reaction of Miss Yan in xiuluofang just now, Xiao Jue''s face and body are really enough to attract bees and butterflies, so we should be careful.


    Lin Shuanghe said again: "although the two girls are small, they cost me a lot of money. I said... " He suddenly responded and looked at Xiao Jue: "you have to take me to Jiyang. In fact, it''s not because you need a housekeeper, but because you need a money bag."


    Heyan chuckled.


    Lin Shuanghe is still bitterly denouncing Xiao Jue''s behavior: "do you know that you are not benevolent? Why do you want me to spend money when you buy clothes for your wife, buy servant girls and live in an inn? It''s not mine


    He Yan couldn''t laugh.


    Xiao Jue opened his mouth without salt and salt: "you followed Jiyang all the way, safe and secure. What''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because of you. " Lin Shuanghe road. Nonsense, have Xiao Jue in, which not long eye dare to block the road to rob.


    Xiao Jue can not buy: "that''s OK, protection fee."


    Lin Shuanghe: "insurance and protection fees?"


    He said, "Xiao --"


    Xiao Jue gave a light "hush", looked at the box outside, raised her eyebrows and said, "carry things, housekeeper Lin."


    When talking with Xiao Jue Bi, Lin Shuanghe has never won. He hums, takes out some round things from his sleeve and shoves them into Heyan''s hands.


    He Yan was puzzled: "what is this?"


    "Rouge powder for my wife." Lin Shuanghe''s attitude towards Heyan is still very good. He said: "we have already met Cui Yuezhi''s people on the way to find you after buying the maid. The Cui family arranged the city gate guard ahead of time. When they saw Qiao Huanqing''s pass order, they told them that we might live in Cui''s house tonight. Think about it, you need it. "


    He Yan stares at the powder box in his hand and frowns, which is too difficult for her.


    "I moved things." Lin Shuanghe waved his hand and approached Heyan in a low voice: "sister he, dress up so that those who don''t have eyes can see how beautiful you are. You are the most beautiful pearl in Jiyang city tonight


    He Yan said: Thank you very much.


    On the corridor, came the voice of the little maid: "madam, young master, the maids have cleaned up the room and can come in now."


    "Let''s go," Xiao Jue said


    Heyan put on the powder and went upstairs with Xiao Jue. When he got to the door of the room, he hesitated and asked, "do you also go in?"


    Although they are now nominal couples, they can This is the same room? She has to change her clothes, not so good.


    Xiao Jue looked at her with a kind of silly eyes and said for a long time, "I''ll go to the room of Lin Shuanghe. You can call me if you change it."


    He Yan said OK


    When she entered her own room, the two maids retreated to both sides, looking at her with grape like eyes and waiting for her order carefully. He Yan couldn''t stand the eyes of the little girls, so he sat down and asked kindly, "what''s your name?"


    "Maidservant Cui Jiao."


    "Maidservant, Hongqiao."


    He Yan nodded, "good name. Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao, I''m a little hungry now. Can you go to the kitchen downstairs and help me do some heart work. If you want something just out of the oven, just stare at it, OK? "


    The little girls nodded and said, "OK, madam, I''ll go now."


    Cuijiao and Hongqiao left, and Heyan was relieved. She was not used to being served by others. Looking at the clothes and jewelry in the box, she had a headache again. Just go and wash her face first, and then wash her eyebrows.


    Now she and Xiao Jue go together, in order to save trouble, also did not deliberately blacken her face, in Liangzhou Wei covered a winter day, already covered white. There is clean hot water in the room. Heyan washed his face, wiped it with a handkerchief and sat down at the table.


    I don''t know if it''s another year old. Compared with a year ago, miss heta''s face is much more beautiful, and her facial features are clear. Originally, she was just a charming little beauty. Now, the vulgarity between her eyebrows and eyes is washed away, and there is a trace of heroism and sparseness in her eyebrows and eyes. At this moment, it seems that she is really touching.


    He Yan looks more at his men''s clothes. At first glance, she is not used to women''s clothes. He Yan picks up the wooden comb on the table and combs her long hair. His eyes fall on the pile of powder given to her by Lin Shuanghe.


    Rouge rouge How to use it? She can''t remember clearly. She used it a few times when she was a grandmother of He Da. Later, she was served by a servant girl, and she didn''t need to do it herself. I don''t know where to start right now.


    She picked up the snail Dai on the table and started with her own hand.


    He Yan will head to the mirror together, a painting, seriously for their own eyebrows.


    He Yan opened the door with the other hand and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Jue.


    He put the box into Heyan''s hand and said impatiently, "you forgot to take your clothes."


    He Yan patted his head, "yes! I almost forgot. "She didn''t take the 200 gold clothes, but she still made up. He Yan said to Xiao Jue, "thank you."


    Xiao Jue''s sight fell on her face, a Zheng, incredible opening: "what are you painting?"


    Heyan: "eyebrows! How am I doing? "


    Xiao Jue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    She used to dress up as a man. Naturally, her eyebrows were thick and thick, and she just had the appearance of a young man with sword eyebrows. Now her long hair is scattered and her face is dressed up as a woman. Naturally, she has to draw her eyebrows. The difference between men and women in Heyan''s painting is that the sword eyebrows are drawn into curved eyebrows.


    A curved, thick and thick eyebrows, as if there is an earthworm lying over the eyes, or the kind of long very fat.


    Xiao Jue couldn''t see it anymore.


    He pulled Heyan''s arm and dragged it to the basin. He said in a cold voice, "wash it off."


    "Why?" He Yan looked up, "I think it''s very good."


    Xiao Jue looked down at her with a sneer: "do you think it''s good?"


    "OK," He Yan whispered It''s not very good. "


    But what about that? She is adept at what men do, and she is clumsy in her opposition to women''s.


    "And the two girls?"


    "I went to the kitchen and helped me get food." He Yan washed the eyebrows he had just painted and dried it with a veil. He was frustrated and broke the jar: "I can only draw eyebrows like this, or..." She spread out her hand, and in the palm lay the snail Dai. "You come?"


    This is a casual joke, did not expect Xiao Jue looked at her, actually reached out to take over.


    Now, Heyan is really creepy.


    By the window position, Xiao Jue went to see her immobile, "come here."


    He Yan''s subconscious past.


    He added, "sit down."


    He Yan sat down on the stool in front of him. However, the heart still feel strange, asked: "you really want to paint for me?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes swept over her uneasy face, pulled a corner of her mouth, and said in a meaningful way: "afraid?"


    "Afraid?" He Yan immediately sat up straight, "what am I afraid of? I''m afraid you can''t draw well. It''s just a boast. "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "worry about it. Sit down. "


    Jiyang in March, warm, sunlight from the window, secretly climbed up the young man''s face. Zhuo such as the beautiful man in spring, slender fingers holding Meidai, gently brush her eyebrows.


    He Yan is a little uneasy.


    She never thought that Xiao Jue would brush eyebrows for her. She had never been so close to a man in her previous life. Even her husband, Xu Zhiheng, would not do so when he was newly married. Men for women thrush, fall in the eyes of others, mostly some beauty disaster, in the derogatory sense of beauty. But the appearance of Xiao Jue''s thrush for her seriously made her indulge in it for a moment.


    He Yan immediately realized his infatuation, and leaned back slightly.


    Xiao Jue frowned: "don''t move."


    She was stunned, the other party''s hand had been clasped on the back of her head and pulled her to her body. For a moment, the distance was narrower than before.


    And you can see him more clearly.


    Fade away sharp and cold Xiao Jue, this moment, unexpectedly appear particularly gentle. His eyelashes are thick and dense, long and drooping, half covering his dark eyes and covering his cool autumn water. He sits lazily and elegantly. Thin lips bright red, lure people can not help but stare at.


    She thought of a rainy night in her previous life. If she knew it was him at that time, if she could see and accept the tenderness and kindness of the other party, would she have a more gentle and less ferocious attitude towards this face?


    Perhaps her eyes are too hot, even if people want to ignore it can not be ignored, Xiao Jue hands action, eyes and her.


    He Yan suddenly had a guilty conscience of being caught by others.


    Xiao Jue slightly frowns: "why is your face so red?"


    "Me?" He Yan was stunned. His subconscious hands covered his cheek. If he really felt hot, he couldn''t find out the reason for it for a while, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jue stares at her for a while, suddenly approaches, "you should not be..." He raised his eyebrows, his eyes were unpredictable, and he said with a smile: "like..."


    "No, no, no, no!" Without waiting for his words to come out, he Yan immediately vetoed and raised his hands, as if swearing: "really not! You are so natural and human demeanor, we mortals dare not think! I dare not think too much of you! Really


    Xiao Jue leaned back and took Luozi Dai in her hand. Seeing her retort in a hurry, she sneered and said lazily, "I didn''t say anything. I''m so excited to do something." He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have a guilty conscience?"


    "I really don''t have one!" He Yan is in a hurry.


    What''s the matter with this man? Why is he still holding on to this matter? Is it interesting to tease people? What bad taste is this?


    Outside the door, two servant girls were holding dishes with snacks in their hands, neither entering nor not."In or out?" Hong Qiao asked in a low voice.


    "Still, still not." Cui Jiao said: "I''ve seen a scholar reading poetry. It''s time for my wife and young master. Don''t disturb me."


    "Oh." Hongqiao nodded.


    What''s the name of that poem? It seems to be, make-up to ask his husband in a low voice: thrush depth into the time not?


    That''s exactly what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    It''s noisy. I''ve finished drawing eyebrows.


    He Yan snatched Luozi Dai from his hand and said, "OK, OK, you can go now."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "do not look at mirror to look at?"


    "I''ll see it together after I change it!" He Yan thought that her face would always be so hot when this person sat here. It was better to send it out. Pushing and shoving him out of the door, Cuijiao and Hongqiao stood outside, startled her. He Yan asked, "Why are you here?"


    Cui Jiao was a little flustered: "the maids took the snacks and came to see that the young master was working for the young lady Thrush, then dare not enter the door to disturb


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue was not at all uncomfortable, only said: "you change slowly, I''ll find housekeeper Lin


    Two servant girls followed Heyan into the room, red Qiao followed him behind, envious way: "the young master is very kind to the young lady."


    He Yan: "what?"


    "I''m also personally drawing eyebrows for the young lady." Now Xu''s fear of Heyan is a little less, and the two girls are bold. Cuijiao says, "if you see those loving couples, you will not be able to do so."


    Well, the illusion of a couple of gods and fairies is now sitting upright. He Yan said with a smile, "can you make up and comb your hair?"


    It''s a little difficult for her. She doesn''t know how to tie a woman''s hair, but it''s only the simplest one. I''m afraid it''s not worthy of the title of "rich merchant''s wife".


    "The maid can make up her face. She is pretty red and skillful. Her hair is the best to look at." Cui Jiao said, "what kind of hair do you want to comb today? Do you want to make it light or bright? "


    He Yan a face at a loss: "I want to go to the banquet, as long as the banquet is not rude." She pointed to the box that was sent by Xiao Jue, "the clothes I want to wear today are all in it. You can just pick one for me."


    Cui Jiao went to the box, picked up the "tearful silk" and said in surprise, "what a beautiful material! Ma''am, is this the clothes of the mackerel? "


    He Yan said They don''t wear clothes Why, is the word "shark" written on this dress? Everyone can see it, but she can''t.


    He Yan said, "I don''t wear this one today. Please pick another one for me." 100 gold, at least the most important occasion to wear to afford the price.


    In any case, the body and skin of the parents, what kind of person looks like, depends on what kind of parents to generate. No matter how you dress up, it will be like that. It''s just It''s just that she hasn''t been a woman for a long time. In her calm heart, she even has some worries.


    I hope it''s not too humiliating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room, Lin Shuanghe drinks tea on the collapse.


    Xiao Jue sits at the table and wipes the evening music. Lin Shuanghe looked at it and remembered that he had taught Heyan to play the piano before, and he Yan''s poor piano skills came to him.


    Xiao Jue is also an elegant person. She can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in every way. But how can a girl in Heyan''s house make such an ugly sound? If you go to Cui''s home tonight and he Yan, as "Wen Yuyan", is asked for advice, it will be fun.


    But When Xiao Jue is there, he should be able to turn the corner.


    "You see me frequently." Xiao two childe sharp fierce, "something?"


    "No, No Lin Shuanghe showed a fan, "Why are you so suspicious? I just want to know how charming my sister he is when she puts on women''s clothes?"


    Xiao Jue wiped the piano for a moment and asked slowly, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Not really."


    Lin Shuanghe was not happy. "You can question my medical skills, but you can''t question my eyes on girls. I saw sister he at the first sight, absolutely beautiful. In Liangzhou Wei, she is naturally dressed up in a shabby manner, and she can''t teach people to discover her identity. But the facial features, if disguised as women, absolutely! Besides, don''t you like her very much even though you''re hard spoken? "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "which eye do you see that I like her?"


    "I saw it in both eyes. Xiao Huaijin, if you really hate her, why do you do anything to save the beauty in xiuluofang today. I can''t see how others bully sister he! " Lin Shuanghe sighed again and said, "but I don''t blame you. I think he''s always a bit weak when she gets along with women. Such obvious jealousy can''t be seen. We''re going to the Cui''s tonight. You know these big families are full of people. If someone is in trouble, you should take good care of sister he. "


    "What do I have to do with it?"


    "She''s your wife now, Mr. Qiao. What''s more, if someone in the Cui family is in trouble with sister he, it''s most likely that it''s for you. Your face can serve the United States to commit murder, and our sister Wo is in bad luck. You know that the girl has no plans in the world, so you are different. You should take care of her more, ah, more. "


    He talked on and on.


    I don''t know how long it''s going to be dark. Lin Shuanghe drank up a pot of tea, stretched out, sat up from the collapse and looked out of the window: "has it been so long? Has my sister changed yet? "Xiao Jue has already wiped the piano, is leaning against the table to sleep, smell speech open eyes, light way: "go straight to call people."


    It''s not early. It''s time for Cui Yuezhi''s people to come.


    "Yes." Lin Shuanghe stood up. Outside the door, chiwu and feinu were watching. Several people looked at Heyan''s room. Lin Shuanghe coughed and knocked on the door outside: "how are you, young lady?"


    There was a flurry of voices inside, and she heard Hong Qiao say in a hurry: "wait! Madam, you forgot to put in the hairpin


    Then there was Cui Jiao''s reminder: "EARRINGS! I don''t have earrings on! "


    Crackling is the sound of something falling down. People outside are speechless.


    Xiao Jue picked up her eyebrows slightly, and the red black whispered to Fei Nu: "have you ever seen a man paint? It''s terrible to think about it. "


    Feinu: "No Be careful. "


    After a while, the door opened. Cui Jiao and red Qiao wiped the sweat on the forehead and said, "OK."


    The man behind the door came out.


    The same face, from a teenager to a girl, is so different.


    This is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She is slim and slender. Her waist is tied up in a green pear crescent Phoenix tailed Luo skirt. She is covered with a small cloud silk blouse of the same color. Her hair is combed in a Zoysia bun. A jasper hairpin is inserted obliquely. Two strands of broken hair are hanging down in front of her ear. The ear is even more delicate. She points two white jade pendants and shakes.


    Her skin is very white, thin applied with a layer of powder, is fine as fat, eyes too clear, always with a little smile, eyebrows like crescent moon, beautiful eyes glow, lip color Zhu Ying a little, Ying Ying Ying moving.


    The girl''s body is petite and beautiful, but there is a touch of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes, which dilutes the charm. It is really generous and refreshing and intriguing. As a woman, she is a little immature, but as a girl, she is fresh, bright and special, which makes everyone look at her more.


    All the people outside the door were stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    He Yan is a little uneasy, the hand presses in the lip side light cough, "that Is it not suitable for me? I don''t often wipe these things... "


    "Good looking!" Lin Shuanghe took the lead in clapping, "young lady, you are a beautiful lady with a little powder. As soon as I opened the door, I was still wondering which fairy came down from the earth. When you opened your mouth, I could tell that it was you


    He Yan said:


    Lin Shuanghe''s flattery is as good as the guy who sells clothes in xiuluofang. Just blow with his eyes closed. Whether the listener can accept it or not.


    She looks at Xiao Jue. This brother should be more practical. If his words are balanced with those of Lin Shuanghe, it is probably the real situation. He Yan asked Xiao Jue, "how am I?"


    Xiao Jue eyes clear light swept her: "OK."


    He Yan put down his heart and said, "Cui Has the uncle''s family arrived yet? Let''s go if we do! "


    "Already waiting downstairs." Chiwu said: "the luggage has been carried onto the carriage. In Jiyang, the young master and the young lady both live in Cui''s house."


    Qiao Huanqing and his wife Wen Yuyan came to recognize their relatives. When they arrived in Jiyang, they had no reason to stay in the inn.


    Several people cleaned up the things in the room and got off the carriage together.


    There are two carriages waiting for him, one for Xiao Jue and Heyan, and the other for the housekeeper. Cui Yuezhi looks good to this nephew, and his orders are very considerate.


    He Yan and Xiao Jue get on the carriage and sit opposite each other. Xiao Jue is nothing, but he Yan feels a little uncomfortable. She pinched the corner of her clothes and adjusted her hair from time to time. Xiao Jue couldn''t bear it. Her eyes fell on her and she said, "can''t you stop moving?"


    "Oh." He Yan should a, did not move again, the brain is a bit chaotic.


    "Nervous?" He asked.


    "All Young master, "He Yan approached and seriously said," I''ll ask you a question. "


    "Say it."


    "Do I look like a woman? Won''t you wait for Cui Lu''s home? "


    He Yan gathered together very tight, may have been washed and bathed, the body came to light, belongs to the girl fragrance. That pair of clear pupil is staring at her directly, the face is also very small, it seems that only slapped big, such a puzzled look, put on the youth''s dress up, may be a little rough, fall on this dress, only delicate.


    Xiao Jue raised an eye, calm way: "you are a man to play more, the brain is broken?" After a pause, "you''re a woman."


    "I know I''m a woman." He Yan explained, "but I''m used to being a man in Liangzhou Wei, and I''m easy to do occasionally. If there''s anything wrong, you must remind me."


    "Don''t worry," he said, pulling the corner of his mouth. "No one will recognize this face as a man."


    He Yan said: "then you did not find me a woman in Liangzhou before."


    Xiao Jue ignored her.


    After a while, Heyan reacted and looked at him and said, "do you mean that I don''t look like a man at all. I look special and beautiful?"Xiao Jue sneers: "the woman just won''t ask this kind of big talk question."


    "Am I a woman, then?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    After about three sticks of incense, the carriage stopped, and the driver of Cui''s house said, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, here we are."


    Cuijiao and Hongqiao first get off the carriage and help Heyan out of the carriage. As a young grandmother, natural people have to be served by others.


    He Yan stands in front of Cui''s house and looks at it.


    The houses in Jiyang are different from those in shuojing in the north. The doors of the houses in shuojing are usually painted with vermilion, which makes them solemn and grand. Because of the water, Jiyang''s houses are mostly black and white, elegant and smart. The water god map is carved in front of the door, which is quite exotic.


    The servants here were also dressed in gauze clothes, cool and light. An old servant with gray hair and long robes of Zhu color met him and said with a smile, "this is Mr. Qiao. This should be Mrs. Qiao. The old slave is Zhong Fu, the housekeeper of Cui''s house. Today, when the Lord entered the palace, the king''s daughter stayed for a banquet. I''m afraid she won''t return until late at night. The old slave was ordered by his Lord to settle down the young master and his wife. The young master and his wife will have a good rest tonight and wait for the Lord to hold a banquet tomorrow and treat you all well. "


    Isn''t there? He Yan was a little surprised, and then he was relieved. If he was not there, he would know the way of Cui''s house first, and then good soldiers would come to cover up the water and the earth. Moreover, she is not used to getting along with Xiao Jue as "husband and wife". It is good to get used to it for more than one night.


    When even said with a smile, "yes."


    The old housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. When Cui Yuezhi wanted to welcome the nephew back, he went to inquire about the temperament and habits of Qiao Huanqing and Wen Yuyan. After all, they had not seen each other for many years. I only remember that Qiao Huanqing was a man who indulged in pleasure, and his newly married wife was even more arrogant and despotic. Today, I found that the rumors were not true.


    "I''ll take you to the room first." Zhong Fu''s eyes fell on Lin Shuanghe: "this childe..." He thought it was Qiao Huanqing''s friend or brother, thinking about what room to arrange for him.


    Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "coincidentally, you and I are colleagues. Lin is the housekeeper of Mr. Qiao."


    Zhong Fu:


    "Don''t be discouraged," Lin Shuanghe comforted. "Although there are outstanding people in the Central Plains, I''m a very good-looking one. Not all housekeepers can have the appearance of me."


    Zhong Fu''s embarrassed smile.


    There are two rooms, not far from each other. One is for Lin Shuanghe, chiwu and feinu, and the other is for Heyan, xiaojue and two maids. The two rooms are in a courtyard. Each room is very large. It is divided into an inner room and an outer room. The maids sleep in the outer room, and the side of the screen collapses. The inner room has a study, a tea room and a bedroom.


    He Yan lived in liangzhouwei for a long time, but even Xiao Jue''s house in liangzhouwei was far worse than here. It''s Cui Zhongqi''s home. It''s really impressive.


    Zhong Fu asked his servants to take Lin Shuanghe to the next room. He brought Xiao Jue to the main room. Gongsheng asked, "do you think the room is OK?"


    Xiao Jue raised his eyes: "OK."


    It''s not bad. He Yan thinks that Xiao Jue is a rich young man, but maybe he doesn''t pretend to be. After all, Mr. Xiao was really particular about it. After all, he saw some good things, and then he looked at them again. It was natural and ordinary.


    Zhong Fu was also surprised. His parents hoped that the nephew would return to his hometown and stay in Jiyang in the future. However, he knew that Qiao Huanqing had a wealth of money in his family, so he was afraid that he would not look up to Jiyang. He renovated the house half a month in advance, and moved a lot of precious antiques in order to let Qiao Huan''s green eyes shine in front of him, and felt that the Cui family was no worse than the Qiao family.


    But at present, it seems that the young master didn''t look at this?


    He did not give up and continued: "there is ambergris in the censer, if you like..."


    "You go down first," Xiao Jue said lightly: "make some food to bring, my wife may be hungry, need to comb rice, what to call you again."


    Heyan was greatly shocked by the sentence "madam". However, he felt very hungry after hearing his words. After all, he didn''t eat much today.


    Seeing this, Zhong Fu quickly replied and retreated. In his heart, Mr. Qiao was arrogant and fastidious. He was not easy to please, but he was extremely considerate to his wife. If you want them to stay, you can start with his wife.


    Zhong Fu left. Heyan asked Cuijiao and Hongqiao to fetch some water. She had already bathed when she changed clothes in the inn today, but Xiao Jue had not.


    "Young master, go to the bath first, and then we can have dinner together when the meal is served." He Yan lie down on the collapse, knead his shoulder and said, "I''ve been sitting in a carriage for a day. I''m so tired."


    Xiao Jue sees her this appearance, the corner of the mouth pulls: "Mrs. Qiao, sit to have sitting posture."


    He Yan immediately sat upright.


    He went to the screen of the teahouse in the inner room and took a bath.


    Cui Jiao and red Qiao were driven out, two little girls at a loss looking at Heyan: "young master don''t let us serve."


    Xiao Jue, like Heyan, bathes and changes clothes. He really doesn''t like other people on the side. He Yan waves and says, "nothing. He''s shy. I''ll go. You are hungry, feinu. They are in the next room. You can go to eat with them. When you have finished eating, go to the outer room and have a rest. ""But..." Red Qiao hesitated to open his mouth: "madam, don''t you need us to serve?"


    He Yan waved his hand: "no need, we husband and wife like to work for each other, you go to play."


    After all, they were still two little girls. After all, they were very happy to hear he Yan say so. They red faced and said thanks to Heyan, so they went to find the flying slaves. There were only two people left in the room.


    He Yan stood up from the collapse and walked around the house. Just looked at the outer room, the inner room in a hurry. Now, looking at it carefully, I found that the layout here is quite exquisite.


    There are red warbler songs on the cabinet with fragrant flowers. The four treasures in the study room are all ready. There is a chessboard in front of the table. There are travel notes on the shelf. There is a small pool under the tree near the window, in which several colorful fish swim leisurely. At the moment, the setting sun is setting. Looking out of the window, it is really elegant. Jiyang people are enthusiastic and unrestrained, so is the decoration and decoration. This kind of renovation must be made for Qiao Huanqing.


    He Yan''s heart some sigh, Cui Yuezhi is really sincere to this nephew, but it is a pity that the real Qiao Huanqing is a coward and does not want to see this uncle in particular.


    She closed the window and turned to light the lamp in the oil lamp. The lamp holder is made into the shape of a mandarin duck playing in the water. There is a beautiful lantern in front of the small table, which makes the room bright and shadowy.


    It is said that Qiao Huanqing and Wen Yuyan have been married for less than three months. Cui Yuezhi has the heart and even the bed is carefully arranged. The red curtain is warm and the silk quilt is embroidered with pictures of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Even the candle is red, and there are dried longan fruits in the fruit tray on one side.


    He Yan looked and looked, and felt that this bedroom, the layout is really like a new room. If she looks for a blush to cover her head at the moment, and then looks for a few people to shout, it will be the day of marriage.


    She and Xiao Jue are going to sleep in such a place tonight? Originally did not think of this layer, at this moment, I feel uncomfortable.


    The lamp slowly climbed up the wall. He Yan saw that there seemed to be some pattern on the wall at the head of the bed. It depends on water. The murals often have pictures of Jiyang people offering sacrifices to the God of water, which is very lively and interesting. He Yan also thinks that the painting is like this, so he puts off his shoes, picks up the beautiful lantern and climbs to the head of the bed and looks at it carefully.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Jue put on his inner coat and middle coat, and walked out. As soon as Fang came out, he Yan was holding a lantern and carefully looked at the wall mural? It''s like studying a treasure map, with a serious face.


    He pauses for a moment and stares at her for a while. Seeing that Heyan has no response and is absorbed in seeing him, he is not aware of his arrival. He goes over to Heyan and bends down to follow her eyes.


    He Yan is looking at the trance, suddenly heard a calm voice behind the body: "what are you looking at?"


    "Cough, cough --" she was startled and almost choked to death by her own saliva. Meanwhile, Xiao Jue could see clearly what was painted on the wall.


    Honest villains All kinds of weird postures.


    His face "Shua" a cold, angry way: "he Yuyan


    "Yes, I am!" He Yan was frightened.


    "What are you looking at?"


    This was a question, but Heyan heard it. He thought Xiao Jue didn''t know what it was. He answered, "spring, spring, haven''t you seen it?"


    Xiao Jue''s face was ugly, and she wanted to get angry: "I''m not asking you!"


    He Yan has been with Xiao Jue for such a long time since he was born again. It is not that he has never seen him angry. However, when he is angry, he is also cold and light. It is the first time that he has been directly released as he is today.


    But why is he so angry? Is it because you didn''t call him when you saw it?


    "I I saw you bathing in it by chance. If you want to see it first, you can watch it first Don''t get angry There''s nothing good about this painting The style is too thick and the characters are too ugly. If you like it, it''s much more exquisite than this line... " "I''ll find it for you," he replied


    Xiao Jue was so angry that she tried to vomit blood and sneered: "is it? You''ve seen a lot of them? "


    "Not a lot." He Yan said: "maybe More than you? "


    When he was doing "he Rufei" in his previous life, many brothers in the tent secretly hid this kind of treasure map. When he was bored at night, he took it out and shared it with everyone. He Yan was forced to watch a lot of it. Already from the beginning of shame and indignation, to later numbness, to the last can not change color and comment on people, but only a few years.


    She''s very proud of such ugly words? Xiao Jue sneered in her heart and flung her against the wall with one hand on her side. The man''s body was covered with a familiar fragrance of moon forest.


    His eyes were sharp as electricity, but he took a little bit of levity at the end of his eyes and eyebrows. His voice was hoarse and deep. His dark eyes were staring at her, and he said in a low voice, "do you want to try it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Would you like to have a try?"


    It''s too close.


    He Yan was surprised at first and then confused. When he ran into the autumn water, he felt that his cheek was burning fast. He wanted to retreat. However, he was confined to his shoulders and could not move. He had to look up his head from his arms and stuttered his refusal Try what? "


    "Don''t you want to try so much?" He raised his eyebrows, bent down to approach, and his eyes fell on her lips. He Yan''s heart beat like a drum.


    Men''s facial features are more delicate and heroic than those of their youth, with a cold indulgence. This kind of person, on weekdays, is like the flower of kaolin. When his lazy lips and even his eyes become hot, he feels enchanting and irresistible.


    He Yan said, "I don''t want to."


    "Oh?" He bent his lips and chuckled, his tone becoming more and more dangerous. "If you don''t try, how can you know how the painting is?"


    "This You don''t have to try it, "Heyan explained clumsily." in fact, if you see more, you will understand that it is one thing. It''s just the difference in details And some of them are not suitable for ordinary people. They are all drawn to find gimmicks and have fun. There is really no need to try, just read. "


    Xiao Jue: have fun


    He Yan said Some people may also be thirsty for knowledge. "


    Xiao Jue eyebrows and eyes a cold, smile more playful, he light way: "so have experience, that must try." He is getting closer and closer, forcing Heyan has retreated to the head of the bed, and there is no place to retreat. He slightly side his head and lean over. Thin lip eyes to see will fall on the corner of Heyan''s lips.


    He Yan screamed: "husband!"


    The voice of "husband" was too loud, which shocked Xiao Jue. After a moment, he stopped, only a little distance from Heyan, and raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m still an unmarried girl," He Yan whispered to beg for mercy. "I''ll get married in the future. It''s not good for us to be like this."


    "What''s wrong," Xiao Jue said calmly, "anyway, you and I have already seen the pictures together."


    "It''s one thing to look at a picture, but it''s another." He Yan begged: "the governor has spared me this time. I dare not ask the governor to look at the picture again."


    She thought, Xiao Jue this person''s mind is really elusive, is not just to see a picture, he will do it? Who dares to look at pictures with him in the future? Something''s going to happen.


    Xiao Jue looked at her like a smile: "now know afraid?"


    "I''m afraid," He Yan is very clever: "I promise I won''t look for the governor to look at the pictures in the future."


    "You mean," he said casually, "would you look for someone else?"


    "I won''t look for anyone else!" He Yan immediately said, "I don''t look at it myself, really!"


    Her grape like pupil was staring at him, clear and bright. She was careful as if she was a student who had been caught by her husband. Xiao Jue suddenly felt a little puzzled and felt that her move was very strange. What does Heyan like to see and what does he have to do with him? Just because she called her father, she had to worry about everything as much as her daughter?


    But then again, how did her father raise her daughter? How could she raise such a strange flower that she didn''t know why she was shy.


    He suddenly released and pressed Heyan''s hand and glanced at the painting on the wall. It was hard for Cui Yuezhi to be so thoughtful that he could think of all the interesting things in the night for his nephew, but he couldn''t use it. Then he casually pulled the satin cloth on the shop, covered the painting on the wall, and "whoosh" two silver needles did not enter the wall, and nailed the satin cloth firmly.


    At this point, Heyan finally realized that Xiao Jue hated to see the picture. It was also true to think about it. Xiao''s second son, Bingqingyujie, had higher eyes than the top. These filthy pictures must have stained his eyes.


    It''s really exquisite.


    After he had done all this, he got up and went to one side of the room. He found a mattress from the yellow wood cabinet on one side and spread it on the soft collapse in front of the window.


    Soft collapse is for the convenience of guests sitting in front of the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window, eating snacks and drinking tea. He Yan saw this, Leng for a moment, asked him: "governor, do you sleep here tonight?"


    "Otherwise?"


    He Yan hesitated for a moment: "in fact, you can fall to sleep."


    Xiao Jue arranges the bed''s movement a meal, looks at her, the cold open mouth: "I see you are very brave."


    "No, I know what you are afraid of," He Yan said. "We only need two beds of mattress. When I was in Liangzhou before, I also lived in a big shop. It was OK for a dozen people to sleep in a bed. Besides, I believe that the character of the governor will not tarnish my reputation. "


    Xiao Jue sneered, "but I don''t believe in your character. I''m afraid you will tarnish my reputation."


    He Yan said:


    She couldn''t answer that.


    When she saw that Xiao Jue had made up the bed, she lay down. After thinking about it, she blew out the lamp and then lay down.


    In the room, only a little moonlight outside the window shines on the floor in front of the table through the cracks, stained with a layer of silver frost.


    When he was young in Xianchang hall, they lived in the same room. He Yan slept alone in the same room because he Yuanliang had specially said hello to Shibao.Now living in the same room with Xiao Jue, there are some shadows of that time.


    She lay flat, the mattress under her body was soft and warm. He Yan said, "did you sleep?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer.


    He Yan then went on: "I should not have slept, all Young master, let''s talk. "


    Xiao Jue still did not pay attention to her.


    "What are we doing here in Jiyang?"


    She only knew that she came to Jiyang to work with Xiao Jue, but she didn''t know exactly what to do.


    In the night, Xiao Jue''s voice came: "looking for someone."


    He Yan Leng for a while, pour is did not expect Xiao Jue can answer, ask: "look for who?"


    "Chai Anxi."


    "Who is Chai Anxi?"


    There was silence in the room for a while. Xiao Jue said, "my father''s men."


    Xiao Zhongwu''s men? He Yan was stunned. During the battle of Mingshui, Xiao Zhongwu and his close friends were all killed in the battle. He said that he was his subordinates. Listening to Xiao Jue''s tone, he should also be a trusted person. Is this man still alive in Jiyang?


    Jiyang is the territory of the vassal kings. Few people from the Central Plains come here. Even if they do, they just pass by and can''t stay for long. Chai Anxi is in Jiyang, but he seems to be hiding from someone. But why should he hide from Xiao Jue? Xiao Jue is Xiao Zhongwu''s son. He should be loyal to him.


    Perhaps the general''s mind was always very sensitive in this respect. He Yan immediately thought, was it possible that Xiao Zhongwu''s defeat and death had something to do with it?


    After all, Xiao Zhongwu''s defeat in the first World War of Mingshui was too tragic. People all say that he was headstrong and delayed the war, which reflected Xiao Zhongwu''s past achievements. He was not a headstrong man.


    Maybe Xiao Jue came here just for what happened in those days. The insiders are gone, but Chai Anxi is still alive, which is really suspicious.


    He Yan thought for a while and said, "we can certainly find this man."


    A little bit of night, it seems to hear him chuckle, he asked: "why do you come to Jiyang?"


    "Me?" He Yan inexplicably, "you let me come."


    Xiao Jue hummed: "even if I don''t let you come, you will try to catch up, won''t you?"


    He Yan''s heart leaps, this person''s feeling is also too sharp, she is really drunk, the meaning is not wine, but also hope to find Liu Buxin in Jiyang.


    But she would not say this to Xiao Jue.


    "You are too suspicious," He Yan quipped, "this time, I come purely because of you. As long as you need me, even if you want me, I''ll never give up. "


    The other end was silent for a moment and said, "flattery."


    He Yan: "besides flattery, what would you say?"


    "Big words are deceiving."


    "What else?"


    "Talk about smallpox."


    "What else?"


    "To hide from the world."


    He Yan said:


    She said, "young master, do you know that you are really naive now?"


    Xiao Jue: "sleep."


    No more attention to her.


    Spring night is still cold, I do not know why, about tonight is someone around, Heyan did not feel cold, happily into the bed, the bed warm, but in an instant, he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when he Yan woke up, Xiao Jue was no longer in the room.


    She was stupefied for a moment. She estimated that it was not long before dawn. Xiao Jue actually got up earlier than her? Heyan stood up, hastily cleaned and put on an outer garment. He saw Xiao Jue sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. A dirty wild cat was lying on the stone table in front of him. He was eating the things in his hands.


    He Yan approached a little, and saw that he did not know where to come from a plate of cakes, is kneaded into small pieces to feed the wild cat in front of him. When the cat saw someone coming, his hair was all fried up. He didn''t know which pond it was rolling through. His hair was stained with dirty water and condensed into a piece.


    "How can there be a cat?" Heyan asked. He wanted to touch it. The cat immediately bared his teeth. He Yan retracted his hand and said, "it''s quite fierce."


    Xiao Jue looked at her: "picked up."


    The young man had long fingertips and was very patient. He broke the cake a little bit. The cat was probably a face watcher. When Xiao Jue was treated, he was very gentle and called out "Mimi" while eating.


    Don''t say, it looks beautiful.


    He Yan couldn''t help but ask: "young master, don''t you love Jie most?" Huo, when I was with her, I would brush the dust when I pulled my sleeve. How could I be generous to a dirty wild cat.


    "It depends on the situation." Xiao Jue is not slow.


    He Yan thought, what is sub situation? Does that mean she''s not as good as a cat?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Jue had finished feeding the last piece and patted the cat''s head. The cat was also smart. She arched up, jumped onto the wall and disappeared.


    He Yan was stunned.


    At this time, Cui Jiao''s voice sounded outside: "young master, young lady, breakfast from the small kitchen has come."He Yan felt hungry: "let''s go and eat something."


    Xiao Jue cleaned her hands and followed Heyan to the house. She was watching Lin Shuanghe deliver the silver needle from the meal and said, "eat it. I''ve tried it. It''s not poisonous." After that, he murmured indignation, "the difference between people is too big, why we don''t eat so rich."


    He is now "housekeeper Lin". He can''t eat with Xiao Jue Heyan. He has to eat with chiwu feinu. Even a taste is not good, the province was seen.


    Xiao Jue: "go away."


    Lin Shuanghe rolled away.


    Hongqiao stood behind Heyan, and Heyan waved: "you also go to eat with chiwu. You and I don''t like to be served by others. I''ll just come for the dishes."


    Xiao Chui, and Xiaocui Chui said, "I don''t know She took Hongqiao and left together.


    Going to the door, Hongqiao hesitated to ask: "Cuijiao, let''s go like this, isn''t it good? The young lady and the young master don''t want us to serve on weekdays. Are they not satisfied with us? "


    "Not really," said Cui Jiao. She was smart and said, "Xu is from the capital city, which is different from Jiyang. Besides, I heard that the young lady and the young master are newly married. I want to do something about serving the young master. It''s called It''s called interest. "


    At this time, the so-called young lady who is "serving" the young master himself is eating with relish with a plum blossom bun.


    The last time I ate so well, I was still pretending my nephew to accompany Xiao Jue to Liangzhou city. But at that time, the food was only a sign in the inn. This time it''s different. Cui Yue''s position in Jiyang is not low, and he is a nephew he hasn''t seen for a long time, so he is very attentive. In the morning, look at the table, with assorted fire, Western milk, sliced pheasant soup, fish belly stewed ham, bird''s nest chicken soup


    "It''s too greasy this morning." He Yan said as he chewed a bite of Babao wild duck.


    Xiao Jue forbearance, finally can''t help, way: "I didn''t give you enough food?"


    Heyan mouth bulging: "ah?"


    He looked away with disgust: "as for you, you eat like a hungry ghost reincarnation."


    "But don''t you think it''s delicious?" He Yan tried to swallow the food in his mouth.


    Xiao Jue sneered: "do you have this vision?"


    "You are a childe, a governor, and a respectable person. Of course, you have seen the world and don''t think it matters. It''s good for US soldiers to have enough food on weekdays, not to mention eating well. " He Yan mumbled, "you are a full man, I don''t know how hungry a hungry man is."


    He choked, gave up reasoning with Heyan, lazy way: "as you like."


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue as he ate, and marveled at his elegant eating style. It is reasonable to say that they stay in the barracks for many years, whether they were young masters or young masters before, but in the end, they don''t care about these things. He Yan did not pay attention to his manners when he was "he Da childe". However, when he was fighting, he filled a cake in two or three and then got up to work. Who could care about his posture.


    He Yan didn''t believe Xiao Jue had never been like this, but after such a mess, he was able to return to the former Xiao Er childe without any gap. This is not what ordinary people can do. At least she has long forgotten how to be a childe.


    After dinner, Cuijiao and Hongqiao come to dress Heyan. At noon today, Cui Yuezhi will hold a banquet in the mansion. Together with them, there are famous nobles called in Jiyang city to give Xiao Jue a long face. So we can''t be careless.


    Xiao Jue goes out to look for Lin Shuanghe. Heyan sits in front of the dressing mirror. Hongqiao takes out the "shark gauze" from the box and asks Heyan, "madam, do you want to wear this one today?"


    He Yan thought for a while, today''s more people, more secure, wear the most expensive of this must be right, nodded: "good."


    The two girls were busy.


    He Yan was the most impatient to do these things. Sometimes he even felt that he was much more tired than men to do the delicate work of women. It''s not easy to just comb your hair and make up, choose jewelry and shoes, and even tuck in your hair. When you comb, you fall asleep.


    He Yan was awakened by Hongqiao, and Hongqiao said, "madam?"


    He Yan opened his eyes and asked vaguely, "OK?"


    "All right." Cui Jiao said with a smile in her eyes, "madam, you are so beautiful."


    He Yan: "thank you very much."


    She looked up at herself in the mirror for a moment. The previous women''s clothes were still elegant and pure, but the "shark gauze" was pretty and gorgeous. Today, Cuijiao and Hongqiao also made efforts to make up their faces. He Yan looked at his strange self in the mirror and was slightly distracted.


    Now, even the real miss heta is not like.


    Cui Jiao smile to push the door, way: "young master is next door, maidservant this calls young master to come to have a look."


    He Yan: "no..."


    "Will" word has not finished, Cui Jiao went out happily.


    He Yan stood up and suddenly hesitated. She was still thinking about how to face Xiao Jue naturally. She heard a careless voice coming from behind: "OK?"He Yan looks back.


    The girl didn''t know what she was thinking. She was confused in her clear pupil, and her expression became hazy. She was born beautiful and delicate, and the heroism between her eyebrows and eyes was deliberately covered by powder, which made her look pure and moving. Pretty face, black hair simply tied up, clever hanging in the shoulder. Her body also looks very thin and petite. It is more graceful and graceful, which is outlined by the light white silk embroidered skirt. The skirt hides very shallow dark flowers. The sunlight penetrates through, like Mermaid scales, with light blue purple gold powder. Lining her whole person cage in a layer of magnificent color, as if just climbed on the shore, the beginning of the world of mortal legend of the shark.


    Xiao Jue looked slightly.


    Behind him came the voice of Lin Shuanghe: "I''d like to see what the clothes worth 100 gold look like. Show me, show me!"


    Yan He''s eyes suddenly fell on his noisy body.


    Then chiwu and feinu also saw it. Feinu was OK. Chiwu seemed to have been hit hard. This man How can women''s clothes be so beautiful?


    I can''t see it''s a man at all. It''s terrible!


    He Yan was at a loss when they looked at him. He felt as if he had become a monkey on the stage for people to watch. He grabbed the corner of his clothes and said in a pitiful way: " Is it It''s a little too much? "


    Isn''t it just a party? As for dressing up like this? Too grand?


    She did not do this expression is good, do this action, eyebrows seem to frown, suddenly born chuchuchu pitiful manner, Xiao Jue is difficult to say: " Don''t talk like that. "


    "But not yet!" Lin Shuanghe was excited, "great, just right! These 100 gold clothes are 100 gold clothes. If they are really extraordinary, they are worth the money


    Cui Jiao was happy: "is that right, madam? The maid said, "it''s really beautiful!"


    When he was a man, he was often praised as "powerful and brave, handsome and boundless", but he had never tried to be a woman. He was praised for her appearance and was a little shy. He did not know how to respond for a moment. He clasped his hands and said in a loud voice: "I dare not to be a woman."


    Xiao Jue:


    Lin Shuanghe:


    The rest of the people said:


    Lin Shuanghe said Good looking is good-looking. Even madam, sometimes you don''t have to be too forthright. "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "you still use the expression just now to speak, otherwise I may forget, you are a woman originally."


    He Yan said:


    All right, I''m just out of my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Cui''s house was bustling up and down.


    At the gate of Cui''s mansion, there were carriages stopping. Madame, young master and master came in one after another.


    Jiyang is the vassal''s territory. Today''s daughter Mu Hongjin grew up with Cui Yuezhi. Cui Yuezhi is mu Hongjin''s confidant and Jiyang''s big and medium-sized cyclist. Everyone has to give him a face. It''s heard that Cui Yuezhi found his nephew who had been separated for many years, and specially held a banquet for his nephew when he came back. Everyone wanted to have a look.


    Cui''s house is very large. There is a lake behind the house. Jiyang is full of water and the water color is gentle. There is a long Lake Pavilion in the lake. Today''s banquet is in the Lake Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, a servant had prepared several short tables early on. The feast on the table was also rich, and some distinguished guests had already taken part. Cui Yuezhi, the master, has not yet come out of the palace. He has no wife. He has only four concubines. Therefore, the only one who helps to greet the guests is Zhong Fu, the old housekeeper.


    By the side of a woman on the right side of the pavilion was a young girl in pink. She was charming and charming. Her skin color was a little dark, so she applied more powder. On the contrary, she was less savage and had a little more melancholy old age. Her eyebrows concealed impatience, only asked: "this time, that Qiao childe and his wife have not arrived?"


    "What''s the hurry?" the woman on her side, who was about to comfort her with a smile, "isn''t there a banquet yet? What''s more, how can Mr. Qiao show up before Mr. Cui arrives? Is min''er hungry? "


    Yan min''er, the girl in pink, frowned and said, "I''m not hungry. It is natural that we wait for Cui Zhong to ride. But I heard that Cui Zhongqi''s nephew was adopted by merchants after he was exiled outside Jiyang city. Now he is just a merchant. How can a businessman with a stink of copper deserve to wait like us? Do you really think you are a character? "


    After all, Qiao Huanqing is a businessman. All the noble people in Jiyang know about it. Although today to the banquet, that is also to see Cui Yuezhi''s face, for Qiao Huanqing, in private are not look up to. It''s just that Yan min''er won''t say it directly.


    "Shhh -" Mrs. Yan quickly covered her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. No matter how, he is also the nephew of Mr. Cui. I think he is too spoiled to teach you such lawlessness. You didn''t see that Mr. Cui held a banquet to meet Mr. Qiao. When you say that Mr. Qiao is not good, will Mr. Cui feel happy


    "So what," said Yan min''er scornfully, "Lord Cui and my father are friends, and they won''t blame me."


    "You." Mrs. Yan wanted to stop her daughter''s mouth, but she couldn''t bear to scold her.


    Yan min''er turned her beautiful eyes and thought about it for a while, then said with disapproval: "I don''t think I''ve seen any big scenes. I''m hiding somewhere at the moment, afraid to come out, waiting for Cui Zhong to ride to help guide the way."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    The conversation between Yan min''er and his wife was heard by a woman in green. The woman was a little younger than Yan min''er and more beautiful and slender. She asked, "I heard that Mr. Qiao''s wife is a famous talented woman in Huzhou. I don''t know if she''s a good-looking girl?"


    Yan min''er laughed and said, "even if you are a famous talented woman, you can''t compare with our Jiyang embroidery."


    Ling embroidery is Ling dianyi''s daughter. She was able to write poetry at the age of five, and became famous in Jiyang at the age of seven. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is still delicate and beautiful. In Jiyang City, where most of the women are beautiful, she is really unique. When I heard that a talented woman had come from Huzhou, she was eager to compare with each other.


    On the other side, a young girl covered her mouth and sneered: "why did a Xiu compare with the merchant''s wife? She didn''t have the status of her own. I''m not sure that all the names of talented women are deceitful. They just add a layer of gold to themselves. "


    Ling Xiu also laughed: "if Mr. Qiao really stayed in Jiyang, he would not be a merchant in the future."


    "A merchant is a merchant. The smell of copper is immersed in his bones, which can not be covered by changing clothes." Yan min''er''s tone is contemptuous, "it is difficult to be elegant after all."


    The girls laughed together. At this time, there was a man: "Cui Zhong is riding here!"


    When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man coming from the end of the pavilion beside the lake. The man was born in a round town, with a broad body. He looked simple and honest, and his smile was kind. He was like Maitreya Buddha. He was wearing a black military suit and was energetic. When he came to the pavilion, he handed his spear to his men and said with a smile, "all of you are here."


    They all got up to pay back Cui Yuezhi.


    Cui Yuezhi was in Jiyang. He was above ten thousand people. He wanted to sell his face both inside and outside the palace. Cui Yuezhi turned to Zhong Fu and asked, "are Huan Qing here?"


    "Someone has been sent for it." Zhong Fu said with a smile, "it should be here soon."


    Yesterday, Cui Yuezhi discussed with Wang nu in the palace. After drinking a few more glasses, he stayed in the palace. Early this morning, I continued to quarrel with the group of old obstinate people. I haven''t seen this nephew yet. He touched his chin and said, "I don''t know how my nephew was born? Does it look like big brother? How similar to me? "


    Zhong Fu stopped talking. To be honest, Mr. Qiao''s whole body, apart from his gender, is really nothing like Cui''s family.


    "It''s said that the child was raised in the merchant''s house," Cui Yuezhi was also worried. "Although I don''t mind these things, these nobles in the city value their identity most, hoping that they will not belittle themselves."


    Zhong Fu still wanted to talk. At the end of the pavilion, a servant of Cui''s family came over and said, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao is here --"


    people raise their eyes subconsciously.


    But at the end of the pavilion, on the edge of the lake, they came together. A man and a woman are very young. The man is very tall and straight as jade. He is dressed in dark blue embroidered black gold Python robe. He is very elegant. His green silk is tied up with a green jade hairpin. His eyebrows are delicate and bright, and his looks are elegant. He is just a little indifferent. The woman standing beside him was smiling, bright and lovely, and her clothes were made of unknown material. At first, she was just plain white. As she walked around, she appeared blue, purple, gold and pink, which was dreamlike and moving.


    Both of them were very good in appearance and demeanor, and they were very similar. Standing together, they felt that they were right. For a moment, they were stunned.


    Is this a merchant born and stinking of copper?


    Can businessmen have such extraordinary demeanor?


    Cui Yuezhi is also stunned. Is this his elder brother''s son?


    His elder brother''s appearance is similar to his seven points, not to mention his beauty. It''s hard to reach the goal of being slim It''s a little too nice.


    Yan min''er was stunned. Suddenly, his face became very ugly. She knew these two people. This woman was the one who made her lose face in xiuluofang that day. This man It was the one who sneered at her for being too dark. She later returned to the house, always can not swallow this tone, did not expect, these two people are Cui Yuezhi to find the nephew and niece daughter-in-law.


    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    On one side, Ling Xiu''s eyes fell on Xiao Jue''s body. She was a bit crazy. She only murmured: "there are such beautiful men in the world..."


    Jiyang is different from shuojing in that the female owner is gorgeous and hot, and the man is masculine and brave, and things are vaguely expensive. Just as talented women like Ling Xiu are quite popular in Jiyang, such as Xiao Jue, there are very few men with beautiful appearance, noble spirit and elegance. When all the women who did not leave the cabinet were staring at him like wolves staring at meat.


    He Yan also noticed these covetous eyes and spit in his heart. Xiao Jue''s face is really attracting bees and butterflies everywhere.


    After the two of them, Lin Shuanghe also followed. At first, people thought he was a relative or friend of Xiao Jue. Later, they found out that he was a housekeeper, which was a moment of shock.


    I didn''t expect that in Huzhou, the conditions of being a housekeeper were so harsh.


    Cui Yuezhi arranges Xiao Jue and Heyan to sit at the bottom of the right side of his long seat.


    "Huan Qing," Cui Yuezhi looked at him with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you could be so beautiful."It''s really a shame to Cui''s parents. In Jiyang City, no one is more outstanding than the youth in front of him. In his early years, Cui Yuezhi was ridiculed by people behind his back for being coarse and fat. Before Qiao Huanqing came back, he heard rumors in Jiyang city and waited to see more "little fat balls". Who knows What a long face!


    Cui Jiayi''s shame before snow, good!


    Xiao Jue nodded calmly.


    Cui Yue''s eyes fell on Heyan again and said with a smile, "my nephew and daughter-in-law are also young. How old are you this year?"


    He Yan said: "nearly seventeen."


    "Seventeen good." The more Cui Yuezhi looked at Heyan, the more satisfied he was. He was beautiful. The nephew and his nephew''s daughter-in-law were both beautiful, and the children who wanted to live in the future were also more beautiful. The blood of Cui''s family must be better from generation to generation. With this in mind, I feel very happy. I even want to go to the ancestral hall to give my elder brother two sticks of incense. It is really God''s blessing.


    "Today''s feast in the middle of the lake is specially for you two." Cui Yuezhi said with a smile: "feel OK?"


    Xiao Jue said: "very good, thank you very much."


    The sound of "Uncle" immediately pleased Cui Yuezhi. His face was about to burst into laughter. He only pointed to the crowd: "you can see, this is my dead brother''s only Miao, my nephew of Cui."


    The guests immediately raised their glasses and complimented Cui Yue''s family reunion.


    Cui Yuezhi is more and more happy, so the servant cloth dishes, the banquet begins.


    Jiyang does not have the habit of different tables for men and women. Cui Yuezhi asked Xiao Jue many things about these years, and then he talked about Heyan.


    "I heard that my nephew and his niece''s daughter-in-law have just married soon?"


    "Married in Huzhou last October." Xiao Jue light way: "less than half a year."


    Cui Yuezhi "Oh" a, some regret way: "unfortunately I did not see with my own eyes." He patted Xiao Jue on the shoulder: "if I could see your marriage with my own eyes, I would die without regret."


    "What does your nephew and daughter-in-law do at home?" Cui Yuezhi asked, "Huzhou is too far away from Jiyang, many things are not easy to inquire about."


    He Yan replied in accordance with the previous explanation: "Yuyan is just an ordinary family, thanks for your attention."


    "Ordinary people?" People in this room have different expressions. This is the home of the common people. People always think that although Qiao Huanqing was born in a merchant, he is a very rich man. Money can make the devil move the mill. What''s more, if he was born so well, he would be more than enough to marry the daughter of a small official. However, if he married an ordinary family like Wen Yuyan, he had neither money nor rights. Why? If it is said that Wen YuYan''s beauty is valued, it''s OK to ask for a concubine. Why be a proper wife?


    Girls look at Heyan''s eyes, immediately with a few silk of envy and jealousy.


    Ling Xiu''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Xiao Jue''s face. The young students were originally handsome and handsome. At the moment, they were sitting lazily. However, because of the lack of indifference, Ling Xiu became more and more attractive. She compared all the men in Jiyang.


    She also looked at Heyan, who was just a daughter of an ordinary family. How could she be equal to herself in terms of appearance and identity? A trace of unwilling to float to the heart, Wen Yuyan is not worthy of Qiao Huanqing, only herself should stand side by side with Qiao Huanqing.


    She stood up and whispered, "it''s a good thing to celebrate that Mr. Cui has found his family today. A Xiu is not talented, and is willing to offer a song for Mr. Cui to express his congratulations. " Say, Mou Guang from Xiao Jue body delimit, show a shy smile.


    The young men in the banquet were overjoyed when they heard the speech, and their eyes were burning at Ling Xiu.


    Jiyang city girls have always been bold, confident and bright. If they have outstanding talents, they will not lose face in front of the public. But Ling embroidery is different from others. She never likes to show herself on her own initiative. Even if she is at a banquet, she has to push three obstacles and four obstacles. She will agree only when she is helpless.


    It''s the first time that she has taken the initiative as she is today, and she is also the most proficient piano player, which makes people look forward to it.


    Cui Yuezhi was also very happy and waved his big hand: "good! A Xiu today also let us open our eyes, if play well, uncle give you a big gift


    Master Ling and Mrs Ling are smiling. They are not surprised to see such a beautiful thing. After all, the whole city of Jiyang knows that Ling embroidery is incomparable.


    The servant quickly got a piano.


    This Qin is also green, such as grass and trees in spring, green to drop, and she wears light green gauze, which is really like the essence of spring. Ten fingers slender, incense bath hand, gently pluck strings.


    She plays "late spring".


    The wind of spring is proud of Ma wuling''er. In March of the West Lake, the orchestral strings touch the water and Yinghua market. If you don''t know who you are, you should sing, drink and poem. Over the mountain, the eyebrows are frowning, the willows are dragging smoke, and the sideburns are piled


    The sound of the zither is pleasant to the ear, and the people are intoxicated by it. He Yan also thinks that the girl''s hands are really skillful. By comparing her own movements of plucking the piano, she can break the strings by accident, not to mention pop up a complete tune.


    It''s really amazing.


    She was intoxicated and glanced at her eyes, but she saw that Xiao Jue had nothing to do. She just lowered her head to drink tea. She could not help touching him and whispered, "why don''t you listen?"Xiao Jue: "listening."


    "Then why don''t you sound good?"


    "What''s a nice look?"


    He Yan nuogued at the other end, "just like them."


    All the young men present here, even some older childe, are dazed by Ling Xiu''s sight, as if they are going to drown in the sound of the piano. All the eyes flash with admiration. Xiao Jue took back her eyes and said coldly, "boring."


    "You''re hard to serve." He Yan murmured in a low voice, "I think it''s very nice to hear her. If I can get to know such a girl, I will be very happy."


    "So happy?" Xiao Jue suddenly laughed, looked at her, and said with great interest: "I hope you can be as happy next time."


    He Yan did not understand his meaning, only said: "I will naturally be happy next."


    Ling Xiu had finished playing the two of them. She looked at Xiao Jue, but she saw that Xiao Jue was talking to Heyan with her head on the side. The corners of her lips were crooked, as if she were joking. Ling Xiu was more and more reluctant to see the scene.


    When she got up, all the people around her praised her. Cui Yuezhi also said with a smile, "ah Xiu, this piece of Qin. But it''s still ringing. Three, no, nine days


    No one would deny the sound of her piano. Ling Xiu looked at Xiao Jue again, but when she saw the youth drinking tea, she never looked at her head. But it was Wen Yuyan who was beside him. She looked at herself with a smile, as if she were mocking.


    Ling Xiu''s smile was stiff, but for a moment, she said modestly, "ah Xiu, how dare you teach your family? I heard that Mrs. Qiao from Huzhou is a well-known talented woman in the local area. She''s very good at playing the piano. Now that she''s here, can you let a Xiu know about it Said, the eyes look forward to staring at Heyan, "let''s also see how exquisite the lady''s piano skill is."


    He Yan is looking at the music, smell speech was stunned, how well, suddenly mentioned her body? Wen YuYan''s piano art is superb? Is it? Why doesn''t she know?


    He Yan looks at Lin Shuanghe like a cry for help. This is her husband. Lin Shuanghe starts off as if nothing happened. He pretends to talk to people around him, but he doesn''t mean to break with her again.


    "I think You don''t have to... " He Yan uttered Chi Chi and said, "ah Xiu girl''s Qin skill is already very good. I don''t have to do it any more."


    "How can we say that it is superfluous?" Ling Xiu looked at Heyan very sincerely, "a Xiu really wants to listen to his wife''s music."


    He Yan said:


    Her piano? The sound of her zither can drive away evil spirits and suppress houses, but it is not for appreciation!


    When Ling Xiu saw that he Yan''s face was pale, she could not help but feel proud. Thinking about Wen YuYan''s excellent talent and skill, she was afraid it was also a cover. If she could make a fool of herself in front of people today, it would be a joke of Jiyang city.


    Yan min''er, who has always been with Ling embroidery needle tip to wheat awn, can''t help but gloat at at this scene. Although Xiao Jue made sarcastic remarks in xiuluofang before, Yan min''er put the account on Heyan''s head. Most of the women who are adored by such excellent men always seem to be particularly eye-catching, especially when she seems to have nothing special, it makes people feel that she is not worthy of the name.


    He Yan looks at Xiao Jue on his side. Xiao Jue is drinking tea without hesitation. His expression is light.


    No wonder he said, "I hope you can be as happy as you are next". He had already guessed that this would happen? How did he know? This kind of strange idea is unpredictable, but Xiao Jue can see it? Can''t you read your mind? He Yan murmured in his heart, reached under the table, secretly pulled his sleeve, and whispered, "can you help me?"


    Xiao Jue light way: "you did not learn."


    "No," He Yan said, "Lin Shuanghe had taught me before, and he said that I was already very good, but I just heard the girl play it, and I think I''m not quite right."


    The euphemism of this saying, in fact, is not only not quite right, it is simply wrong.


    "You can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting," he said, "what else can you do except cheat and cheat?"


    He Yan hesitated to open his mouth: "broken stones in the chest?"


    But she can''t just be here and show someone how to break a big stone on her chest!


    Xiao Jue:


    "If I reveal the stuffing, we all have to finish the game and do a favor," Heyan pleaded with him, "governor, young master, master Xiao, husband?"


    This sound "husband" obviously disgusted Xiao Jue, he said: "you speak well."


    He Yan: "then I will take it as your promise."


    The two of them spoke in a very low voice. In the eyes of the public, he Yan seemed to be coquettish to Xiao Jue, and Xiao Jue was very indulgent.


    Cui Yuezhi said with a smile: "what? Don''t you want to play the piano? "


    "To tell you the truth, after we got married, I had an agreement with my wife. My wife is very good at playing piano and can only play it to me." Xiao Jue light way, "so today, I''m afraid it can''t be as this girl wishes."


    People are stunned, he Yan also give bluff a Leng a Leng, ten thousand did not expect that Xiao Jue should take this reason out. But think about it, this reason is very good, after all, with other reasons, prevaricate once, there will always be a next time. This reason even the next time also to block, after all, for no reason, why let people abandon the agreement.Ling Xiu''s expression was stiff. Looking at the young woman sitting beside him, Ling Xiu couldn''t swallow a breath. She said with a smile, "but today is the day when the young master and Mr. Cui are reunited. It''s no big deal to break the rules once for so many people."


    "The agreement between my wife and I shall not be shaken." Xiao Jue light looked at her: "must listen, I can do it for you." At the end of the speech, the tone became cold and impatient.


    Ling Xiu was also frightened by his chill. For a while, she didn''t dare to speak. Cui Yue solved the encirclement and said with a smile, "Huan Qing can also play the piano?"


    "Just a little bit."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Huan Qing''s music today," Cui Yuezhi laughed. "My Cui family has been practicing martial arts for generations. I haven''t had such a refined person! Zhong Fu, wipe the piano again. "


    "No need," Xiao Jue said, "housekeeper Lin, bring me the evening fragrance."


    Xiao Jue always pays attention to the use of things. Heyan refers to what she knows, but it falls into the eyes of the unknowns, especially in Ling Xiu''s eyes. It seems that Xiao Jue didn''t use the same piano with her because she disliked her, so she couldn''t help biting her lip. Reluctantly sat back to his position.


    Lin Shuanghe quickly brought Xiao Jue''s evening music.


    Heyan still remembers this evening fragrance Qin. Before going to Liangzhou Wei to disguise as Cheng Lishu, she was drunk and crushed it. Xiao Jue took it to Liangzhou city to repair it. Just look, also know the value is not poor, fortunately Xiao Jue did not let her lose money, otherwise really sold himself can not afford.


    She vaguely remembered that she had heard Xiao Jue play the piano, but she was half drunk after all, and her memory became blurred. Now when she saw the piano, the memory of drunk suddenly came to her mind.


    The man sits in front of the piano, burning incense and bathing his hands. Different from Ling Xiu''s deliberate manipulation, he seems to be a lot more lazy and casual, with a bit of carelessness, which is very natural. If you are a very young person, you can''t do it like this.


    He Yan in a moment, it seems to see in the Xianchang Museum, lying on the loquat tree sleeping romantic youth.


    But he grew up after all.


    The strings are plucked.


    His hands are long and bony. They are beautiful. They fall on the strings and make a beautiful sound. The sound of this song is different from that of "late spring" played by Ling Xiu just now. It is different from the joy of "late spring". It is quiet with a trace of melancholy, like the river water illuminated by the bright moon flowing into the distance.


    He plays "river moon".


    This piece of music is very difficult. It tests people''s piano skills. He Yan once heard one person play it, which is her master Liu Bujiu. However, when Liu Bu forgets to play, he is more reminiscent or lost. The feeling of Xiao Jue playing is different from Liu buforget.


    Handsome men always stand out when they do elegant things. Even Ling Xiu, who was just frightened by Xiao Jue, or Yan min''er, who was satirized by Xiao Jue, and even more others, can''t help but immerse himself in his music.


    He Yan is no exception.


    When he plays the piano, his eyelashes like dish wings droop, covering the indifference and clearness in his eyes, leaving only gentle, handsome features, and thin lips slightly pursed, showing restraint and moving.


    He Yan thought that it is really hard to see anyone better than him in this world.


    At the end of the song, Xiao Jue took back her hand.


    The crowd stared at him in silence.


    If not for his song "Jiang Yue" and Ling Xiu''s "late spring", it should be very excellent. However, after a comparison, Ling embroidery''s Qin art is not so amazing.


    No matter male or female, staring at Xiao Jue, there is only one confusion in their hearts at the moment. It is not to say that Qiao Huanqing from Huzhou was adopted by the merchant''s family. However, it seems that the intelligence is wrong. Such a person is not like a merchant''s home.


    Cui Yue''s face grew longer. Xiao Jue was more satisfied with it. He laughed and said, "Huan Qing, you are such a song, but we are all stunned! Originally, the Royal Highness always said that a Xiu''s piano skill is the best in Jiyang city. Next time I''ll take you into the palace, if your highness hears the sound of your piano, she will surely praise you a lot! "


    When people heard this, they had different thoughts. Since Cui Yuezhi mentioned Wang Nu, that is to say, he wanted to bring Qiao Huanqing into the palace. In this way, we can''t treat it as ordinary merchants


    Xiao Jue smile, deep pupil Mou swept He Yan one eye, light way: "show ugliness, in fact, I''m not as good as my wife''s one tenth."


    "Really?" Cui Yuezhi was surprised to see Heyan, "how good that must be!"


    He Yan''s face turned red.


    I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    After playing the piano, Xiao Jue accepted the praise of others and returned to his seat. After he Yan came here, he lost the interest of eating. Who knows if other people would come to see her other talents, in case she was asked to write poems? She could not prevaricate by saying, "I have an agreement with my husband.".


    I sat down to the next table, but fortunately there was nothing else wrong. When the wine is full, the people disperse. He Yan goes out with Xiao Jue. At this time, he can talk to Cui Yuezhi alone.


    Cui Yuezhi''s eldest concubine''s room walked by Heyan''s side, slightly behind Cui Yuezhi and Xiao Jue. This concubine''s room was older than Heyan''s, looking gentle and honest, surnamed Wei. Aunt Wei said, "the young master is very kind to the young lady."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment. He was just about to say "what''s the matter?" after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "yes, my husband loves me very much. He is always obedient to me and everything is towards me. I also feel that I am really lucky to have been cultivated in my last life. I can only find such a good husband in this life. "


    Aunt Wei chuckled and said, "it''s said that Jiyang women are forthright. I think the young husband has something to say."


    Heyan smiles in his heart and gives Xiao Jue the title of "indulgent wife". In this way, in Jiyang these days, is it not possible to make mischief by virtue of this "name". Xiao Jue probably didn''t expect that she would dig a pit to jump for herself!


    Speaking Kung Fu, they have entered the main hall of the mansion. I don''t know which room Cui Yuezhi''s aunt has already prepared hot tea, waiting for them to go in.


    Cui Yuezhi sat down on the chair and waved: "you all go down."


    Several concubines and servants all went down.


    He said with a smile, "Huan Qing, Yuyan, sit down."


    Although Cui Yuezhi is a middle cavalry, he has no airs. He looks like a Wufu in the army. He was kind and kind, but he had a pair of bright and sharp eyes, like a long knife that looked dull and heavy. When it came out of its sheath, it was frightening.


    Xiao Jue and Heyan sat down on the chair beside him.


    "I was going to come back to pick you up yesterday, but my royal highness did not come back for a while. It''s only today that we can meet. " He looked at Xiao Jue carefully for a while and sighed, "I just thought you were good-looking just now. Looking at it carefully, you and my dead elder brother still have some similarities."


    He Yan said:


    "It looks like me." Cui Yue said: "it''s really my Cui family."


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    "When you were born, I held you. At that time, you were only my two fists? Maybe only one fist. " Cui Yuezhi said, "big brother is reluctant to let me touch it. Then you were taken away... " His eyes were dim, "big brother and sister-in-law were thinking of you before they died. If they could see the life so excellent today, they would be very happy."


    Xiao Jue is silent.


    Instead, Cui Yuezhi laughed, "look at me. What can I do to say these unhappy things? I''m disappointed! Huan Qing, Yu Yan, you are here at the right time. After a few days, it will be the spring equinox. We must join in the celebration of the water god festival in Jiyang. You will not want to leave when you come. "


    He Yan was surprised: "vernal equinox?"


    "What?" Cui Yue''s way: "but what''s wrong?"


    "No, No Heyan laughed, "but my birthday is also the vernal equinox The next few days, it was a coincidence. "


    "Really?" Cui Yuezhi was also surprised for a moment, and then laughed, "it seems that Yuyan and our Jiyang are quite predestined! Your birthday happens to meet the water god''s day, Huan Qing. You should celebrate our YuYan''s birthday well


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and said, "good."


    After a while, Cui Yuezhi stood up and said, "Huan Qing, Yuyan, follow me to the ancestral hall to offer incense to elder brother and sister-in-law. You haven''t seen it for many years. If they have a spirit in heaven, they will be very happy to learn that Huan Qing has now established a family and a business. "


    He Yan and Xiao Jue followed him to the ancestral hall. After Cui Yue finished the incense, it was already late. Cui Yuezhi asked his servants to take them back to the house and have a rest earlier. When we arrive tomorrow, I will visit Jiyang city again.


    When they returned to the house, he Yan couldn''t wait to sit down on the collapse and said: "I''m so tired! It''s hard to be a woman for a whole day. Even in the martial arts arena, daily training is much easier than that. "


    "Pretending to be a woman?" Xiao Jue chuckled, "it seems that you really don''t treat yourself as a woman."


    He Yan was also helpless. He thought that the couple Xiao Jue was looking for was also a talented woman. If she was to play the role of "daughter of a military general" or "a girl carrying stones and firewood for a boatman", she would be perfect.


    Xiao Jue took off her clothes and put it on the wooden table beside the soft collapse. Heyan sat up and said, "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for your help, something would have happened."


    "I''m not a doting wife. I''m obedient to you. I think about you all the time?" Xiao Er childe''s voice was sarcastic, "should be."


    He Yan: did you hear that


    Although said are false, but Xiao Jue heard, or strange embarrassed. She said with a smile, "I''m not trying to make our relationship more loving and real. Don''t be angry, young master."Is saying, outside someone knocks on the door, he Yan way: "come in."


    Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao come in with a basket and put the dishes on the table. Heyan is stunned and asks, "I didn''t let anyone make food in."


    "I called." Xiao Jue said, "put it here and go out."


    Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao quit the house according to their words.


    He Yanqi said, "aren''t you full? Just at the banquet. "


    Xiao Jue slightly sneered: "I don''t know who it is because Ling embroidery is difficult to sit and rest, frightened birds, even do not eat rice." He said, "promising?"


    He Yanna: "you found it."


    Xiao Jue: "it was found by everyone."


    "So obvious?" He Yan was very suspicious, but when he saw the food on the table, he immediately became happy and said, "so these are specially given to me? Thank you, young master! Young master, you are so kind-hearted that there is no one better than you. "


    "Don''t say that," Xiao Jue frowned slightly: "listen to people disgusting."


    He Yan has long been used to the way he talks, pulling him to sit down at the table, "it''s a midnight snack. You can eat it together."


    "No


    "Eat, eat," Heyan pulled his sleeve and refused to let him go. He gave him a pair of chopsticks. "You see, there are two pairs of chopsticks here, which were prepared for two people. I can''t eat them all by myself. Do me a favor, young master


    Xiao Jue seemed to have heard some jokes and said, "miss heta may have underestimated her good appetite."


    "I have a good appetite, but I''m not a bucket." He Yan said: "besides, you haven''t heard a word called" beautiful and delicious ". I could have eaten three bowls of rice, but I could have eaten five bowls of rice when I saw the young master''s appearance."


    Xiao Jue choked for a moment, "are you a pig?"


    "Don''t talk so bad." He Yan said, pushing a plate of shrimp seeds and winter bamboo shoots and three towel gourd rolls in front of him, "don''t you like this? Eat it. "


    Xiao Jue was stunned. After a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at her: "how do you know?"


    He Yan put a piece of steamed cake into his mouth: "I saw you had two chopsticks when I had breakfast, and then at the lunch party. Don''t like things you will not touch, guess you should like it. But how do you like vegetarianism? Are rich people so particular? " No wonder the waist is so thin, she thought.


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer her. She just lowered her head and ate slowly.


    He Yan didn''t care about him. When she was young, she wanted to be a man. Because she was afraid of being exposed, she liked to think about details. After all, details determine success or failure. He''s men have been carefully watched by her, once there were people who thought he had mental problems. After all, he had been a man for many years and had already had experience.


    If she wants to really observe a person, she must be able to observe very carefully. Besides, Xiao Jue is getting along with her day and night, and it is too easy to know what he likes and dislikes.


    "Is your birthday really after the vernal equinox?" He Yan is eating happily, unexpectedly heard Xiao Jue so asked.


    She paused for a moment, but her face didn''t show up. She said indifferently, "how can it be? I said it casually. What if Mr. Cui wanted to give me a birthday present? You can take this opportunity to make a good profit. "


    Xiao Jue hummed: "cheater."


    "I''m not a liar," Heyan retorted boldly. "I think today''s young master pretended to be perfect at the banquet and cheated everyone. I have an agreement with my wife Ha ha, young master, to be honest, I didn''t expect to hear such a thing from you. "


    Xiao Jue had a good time to look at Heyan to make fun of. When she was laughing enough, she asked, "very funny?"


    "It''s funny."


    He nodded. "You can handle it yourself later, Mrs. Joe."


    He Yan couldn''t laugh.


    She said, "young master, I said it casually. You must not take it to heart."


    Xiao Jue ignored her and drank the soup.


    "Stingy." "It''s really stingy, it''s amazing," she said


    Xiao Jue is still unmoved.


    He Yan''s eyes turned, put soft voice: "husband, my body is wrong, please forgive my rudeness, I dare not, husband, husband?"


    Xiao Jue couldn''t bear it anymore Shut up


    He said, "speak up for me."


    He Yanming, the original cold and merciless governor Xiao, is a corner to eat soft rather than hard, she burst out laughing.


    Laughter spread to the next door, and Lin Shuanghe playing leaf card feinu chiwu two people coincidentally raised their heads.


    Chiwu sighed: "the governor is too hard to do this. He Yan almost regards himself as a woman. They''re all like this. What''s the reason why we don''t work hard? "


    Feinu was speechless. Hearing this, Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "well Indeed, very hard. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night is still a bed, a person sleep side collapse.


    The next morning, Heyan got up a little later. When he woke up, he saw Xiao Jue standing at the door talking to Fei Nu chiwu.After he Yan combs and washes, Cuijiao and Hongqiao bring breakfast to the kitchen. Heyan then says to Xiao Jue: "young master, have a meal."


    "Eat for yourself." Xiao Jue said: "today I have something to go out, not in the house. You stay in your house with Lin Shuanghe. Don''t run around. "


    "Are you going out? What are you going to do? " He Yan asked, "can you take me with you?"


    Xiao Jue speechless for a moment, said: "inconvenient."


    He Yan hesitated for a while, walked over and asked in a low voice, "are you going to find Chai Anxi''s whereabouts?"


    As soon as this word came out, chiwu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue told him all about it.


    "Yes. Take you with you. It''s questionable. "


    He Yan nodded: "OK, then you go."


    She rarely so cheerful, not like the tail of the general stick up, but let Xiao Jue accident for a moment, looking at her as if thinking.


    He Yan turned to go to the house: "go, go quickly, when I change my mind, you can''t throw me away."


    Xiao Jue didn''t say anything and left with chiwu and feinu.


    After they left, he Yan finished breakfast alone. Cui Yuezhi was not in the house. He went to practice early in the morning. He Yan went to the next room to look for Lin Shuanghe and threw himself into the air. His maid, who served Lin Shuanghe, said with a smile, "housekeeper Lin went out early in the morning and said he wanted to buy something. He would come back later."


    He Yan thought about it briefly and understood it. Lin Shuanghe is not a real housekeeper. He has been around Xiao Jue these days. I''m afraid he''s tired of it. It''s rare for Xiao Jue to go out today and get a free time. She goes out to have fun all day. It''s just that this person is so ungrateful that he doesn''t call on her when he goes out. Maybe he''s afraid that she will report back to Xiao Jue?


    However, Lin Shuanghe''s move is in the heart of Heyan.


    She has been in Jiyang city for a few days, but because she is now a "Wen Yuyan", she always stays with Xiao Jue, and has no spare time to inquire about Liu Buzhang''s whereabouts. Today, Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe are not here, so she can act alone.


    When Liu buforget to leave her, she once said that if she had a chance to pass by Jiyang in the future, there was a tea shop at the foot of Lianshan mountain outside Jiyang city. If you want to find him, you can go to the tea house to inquire about him, and you may have a chance to see you again.


    He Yan then put on his outer clothes and packed up some things. Cui Jiao saw this and asked, "madam, is this going to go out?"


    "Today, the young master and the housekeeper are not here. I don''t know anyone else in my house. It''s boring. Let''s go out and have a look. The weather is fine these days. How about going for an outing in the mountains outside the city of Jiyang? "


    Two girls look at each other, good end, which door of green step?


    "That''s settled." He Yan said, thought about it, put the nine Section Whip into his arms, turned to the door and walked: "go."


    ¡­¡­


    Without Xiao Jue, he Yan was free and unrestrained.


    She is a guest of the Cui family, and naturally no one dares to stop her. Zhong Fu was worried that she went out alone and wanted to ask her to take two guards from Cui''s house, but he Yan refused.


    "I''m just going around here, and I won''t go far. Besides, there should be no thieves in public. Steward Zhong can rest assured. I''ll go to my husband for a while. The two guards around my husband are good at martial arts. They are enough to use. "


    Zhong Fu reluctantly agreed.


    After leaving the Cui family, he Yan asks Cui Jiao to hire a carriage not far from the house, and tells the coachman to go out of the city.


    Red Qiao carefully asked: "madam, we really want to go out of the city?"


    "I either go out of the city or go to Qiyun mountain outside the city to have a look," He Yan said. "When I came, I passed by Qiyun mountain and saw the beautiful scenery on the mountain. I was longing for it. Today happens to be free. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into it. It''s just right to go now. "


    What she said was the same as it was true, and the two little girls doubted him.


    At the gate of the city, Heyan shows the token Cui Yuezhi gave her to the gate guard. Seeing that he is a member of Cui''s house, he lets him out of the city easily.


    Qiyun mountain is just outside the gate of the city. It''s not difficult to walk. At the foot of the mountain, Heyan said, "I''m a little thirsty. I''d better find a tea house around here, sit down and rest for a while and then go."


    Cuijiao and Hongqiao naturally won''t say bad, and Hongqiao will get off the horse Lane: "madam, take a rest in the car first, and I''ll go down and have a look."


    After a while, Hong Qiao came back and said with a smile, "there is a tea house nearby. It''s not far away. Madam, I''ll help you down. Let''s go directly."


    He Yan readily agreed.


    After a short walk, they saw a thatched tea house under a locust tree at the foot of the mountain. Tea guests were sitting in twos and threes drinking tea and chatting.


    He Yan then went forward and asked people for a few cups of tea and some snacks. Let Cuijiao and Hongqiao run her throat with the coachman.


    "Madame, I am not thirsty."


    "The maids are not thirsty."


    "How can you not be thirsty after such a long journey." He Yan said: "drink it. I''ll ask the shopkeeper what''s interesting around here."


    Without waiting for two people to answer, he Yan went straight ahead.The owner of the tea house is a couple. They are middle-aged, with blue cloth scarves on their heads, and their skin is dark. It is about the heat that makes them red. Seeing Heyan, the aunt asked, "girl, but tea and dim sum are not tasty?"


    He Yan said with a smile, "no, I''m here to inquire about you."


    "Inquirer?" The shopkeeper put the handkerchief on his shoulder, "what kind of person is it, girl?"


    "The name is Liu buforget," He Yan made a stroke. "He is a head taller than me. He is very good. He is about 40 years old. He carries a Qin and a sword. He likes to wear white clothes and looks like a swordsman and a knight errant." After a pause, he added, "it''s not necessarily white. In short, he''s a very elegant man."


    After all, she and Liu Bujiu have not seen each other for many years. Maybe today''s Liu Bujiu doesn''t like wearing white clothes.


    The aunt thought for a moment, then laughed and said, "girl, is this man you are talking about? Is he Yunlin a hermit?"


    "Yunlin hermit?"


    "Yes, we don''t know what his name is, but every year, about a few days after the water god Festival, he will appear in our tea house and ask us for a cup of tea. As for Yunlin, we have heard others call him and follow him. We don''t know his name. However, according to what you said, he is very elegant in white and has a piano on his back


    He Yan''s heart a joy, only asked: "do you know where he is now?"


    "Girl, you''re going to embarrass us." The shopkeeper said, "we are not interested in asking people how to come. Naturally, I don''t know where he is now, but don''t be discouraged. He will come here every year after the water god Festival. I think we should be in Jiyang city now to catch up with the water god Festival at the spring equinox. "


    Heyan''s face is hard to see. Jiyang city is not small. If you borrow Cui Yuezhi''s men and horses, it may not be difficult to find a Liu buforget. Unfortunately, this matter can not be known, and naturally she can only find it.


    It''s not easy.


    See her look is different, the aunt asked: "girl, he is you who, you want to look for him."


    "It''s a An old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. " He Yan gave a bitter smile. After a moment, he said, "if the Yunlin resident comes here to drink tea after the water god''s day this year, please ask the shopkeeper''s help to bring him a message for me. He said that ah he is now in Jiyang. Please don''t go, just stay here and wait to meet."


    "OK." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "take care of it!"


    He Yan was relieved.


    She returned to the teahouse seat and sat down. Cuijiao and Hongqiao asked, "madam, the tea is cold."


    "It''s not good to drink when it''s cold, and I won''t drink it." He Yan Dao. To be honest, with the lessons of her previous life, she did not dare to drink tea casually.


    Two servant girls looked at each other. After a long time, Hongqiao asked, "madam, can you think about where to go?"


    "I just asked the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said that there are wolves on the mountain these days. It''s better not to go up the mountain." He Yan lied without changing his face. "I thought about it and thought that we weak women were too dangerous. So I won''t go to the mountain for an outing today. I''ll go back to my house. "


    Coachman:.... "


    He tried to stop talking, but finally he didn''t say anything. How could there be such a thing? He went out for a walk, did nothing and went back again. This is not playing with people. Huzhou is not proud of it!


    Too much!


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Xiao Jue found the location of Cuiwei Pavilion.


    Lei Hou said that the person who contacted him by letter was in Cuiwei Pavilion in Jiyang. Xiao Jue suspected that this person was Chai Anxi. But now, the shop in front of him has become a piece of dark and burnt wood. If you smell it carefully, you can smell the burning smell.


    "The Cuiwei pavilion was originally a shop selling jewelry," the returning scout arched his hands and said, "half a month ago, a fire broke out one night and the Cuiwei pavilion was completely burned. The staff and the shopkeeper in it, as well as the new accountant Mr. Chai, didn''t come out."


    There''s no one. The clue is broken.


    "Visible bones?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "It''s all burnt to ashes. Where there are bones, the neighbors are miserable. The Cuiwei pavilion has been here all the time. The government has said that it will renovate it for some time. However, the shops around it are so bad that they are all closed. "


    Chiwu throws the silver ingot to the spies, who are in his arms and arch their hands at them and disappear in the crowd.


    Xiao Jue looked at his back and said for a long time, "I''ve escaped."


    The fire broke out half a month ago. It was obvious that the capture of Lei Hou was exposed, and the other party was able to get rid of the shell.


    "Do you want to find out? Young master. " Feinu asked, "now the clue is broken..."


    "No need to check." Xiao Jue turns around.


    The two were stunned.


    "If you know that you are exposed and the other party is hiding his identity, you must be in the dark and wait for the opportunity. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the dark, so there is nothing to do. "


    "Just wait." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    When he Yan went back, Xiao Jue had not come back. She said to Cuijiao and Hongqiao, "today is really my caprice. I''m afraid my husband will come back and blame me for running around without a bodyguard. It''s because of the three of us going out today. Don''t mention it to my husband."


    Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao nod.


    "You go down." "I''ll take a break," she said


    Two servant girls quit the inner room, and Heyan lies on the collapse with a lot of worries. Liu does not forget that he may be in Jiyang City, but how to find him? If I had known this, I should have agreed with Liu about a specific location when I was apart. A tea house that didn''t even know his name was a bit hasty.


    But even if she found Liu Buzhang, what should she say. Today''s Heyan is no longer what she used to be. Even she feels absurd to say such a thing.


    However, she still wanted to see Liu Buqian. After all, in her previous life, Liu Buqian was one of the few people who gave her real warmth. He was also a teacher and a friend. The reason why general Feihong became a general of Feihong was that Liu Buqian taught him all his skills.


    When I think of general Feihong, I can''t help thinking of he Rufei. I don''t know what he is like now, whether her former subordinates have found something wrong. Xu Zhiheng He Xinying should have become a rite. She is a real lady of the family.


    He Yan''s heart, inexplicably produced a restlessness, holding the quilt rolled to the wall inside, face to the wall, depressed.


    The voice of a man sounded behind him: "what have you thought about on this wall?"


    He Yan looked back: "young master?"


    She sat up with a grunt, "you''re back!"


    Xiao Jue looked at her, took off her coat and said, "are you bored and crazy?"


    "It''s really boring here." She sat on the couch, looked up at Xiao Jue, and asked, "how can I find Chai Anxi''s whereabouts today?"


    "No


    "How could it not be found?" He Yanqi said: "is the intelligence wrong?"


    "Dead."


    He Yan was stunned.


    "A fire, burned to death, not even bones left."


    He Yan frowned: "that''s not right. How did you die at this time, or burned to death, what trace did not leave, cheat people?"


    Xiao Jue lip horn tiny hook: "cheater is very experienced."


    "I''m very observant." He Yan put his legs together and gave him an analysis: "this man didn''t receive any news in advance? But young master, you are always secretive. How can you not be known by outsiders? Let''s come to Jiyang. What''s more, Jiyang is easy to get out of and difficult to enter. If he really wants to hide himself, Jiyang is the best choice. He should be reluctant to leave. "


    Xiao Jue picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. He said lazily, "continue."


    "That''s to hide and wait for the opportunity to do something important." He Yan said: "the best time to fish in troubled water is when the water is most mixed. When water is the most mixed in Jiyang, isn''t it water god Festival. In recent days, everyone said that the water god''s Day is the biggest festival in Jiyang. If it is such a grand scene, the weather, the place and the people will be harmonious. "


    Xiao Jue laughed. Her tone was not praiseworthy or mean. "Miss Heda is really clever."


    "There''s no magic trick." He Yan humbly waved his hand, "it''s far worse than the young master."


    Xiao Jue looked at her, I don''t know why, before some dull mood also relaxed a lot, shook his head and hissed: "flattery."


    "It''s natural that I flatter my husband." He Yan deliberately disgusted him.


    More disgusting several times, this person also got used to, Xiao Jue looked at her with a smile: "before you say my concubine, please look at your sitting posture. You''re not as good as your husband


    He Yan bowed his head and took back his legs. He coughed twice: "forget it."


    "You''re a man and a woman," he said


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be a woman," He Yan murmured, "but someone should treat me as a woman first."


    Xiao Jue was stunned and looked up at her. After saying this, the girl rolled to the corner with the quilt in her arms. She was so happy that she didn''t seem to realize that there was a trace of loss in her words.


    But it was caught.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring comes out four days, and the spring is in the middle. The moon is wandering in the green fields, and the clouds are intermittent on sunny days.


    On the day of the spring equinox, it was the water god festival in Jiyang city.


    Early in the morning, Heyan lay on the collapse. When she woke up, she felt some pain in her abdomen. She reached out and touched it. She was surprised. She got up quickly without saying hello to Xiao Jue. She secretly took the moon affairs from her bag and went to Gongfang.


    These days in Jiyang City, things happened one after another, and I almost forgot. It''s time to calculate the days.


    If we talk about the past life and this life, he Yan''s most troublesome problem in the barracks is the matter of the month. There will always be a few days when it is inconvenient. You have to be careful to avoid other people''s eyes. Her previous life is good. Maybe she is physically strong, so she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. But today''s miss heta was used to being pampered, and her monthly affairs also hurt a little. She had to gnash her teeth when she was in the military camp. Now she has no day training for a long time. She is tired and lazy, and she immediately feels uncomfortable.He Yan changed the monthly affairs belt and came out of the Gong room. He couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t come early or late. However, he came to the water god''s day today. This did not add to the confusion.


    She went back to the house, and Cuijiao brought a bowl of ice cream cheese fresh goat milk. Cui''s food was really delicious. Heyan liked these snacks. Today, she touched her stomach and shook her head and said, "no more."


    Xiao Jue looked at her unexpectedly.


    He Yan sighed and went to the inner room to pour tea for himself. Xiao Jue stared at her back and asked Hongqiao, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Red Qiao shakes her head, "don''t know, Madame comes back from Gong room just like this."


    "I don''t know," Lin Shuanghe was coming in from the outside. Hearing the words, he approached Xiao Jue in a low voice: "the moon is coming. You should take care of this girl during her family affairs. Don''t make her tired. Don''t move heavy objects. Don''t eat cold ice. She''s in a bad mood. She may get angry with you


    As soon as the voice fell, he Yan in the room called out: "Cui Jiao, forget it, you''d better take that bowl of goat milk, I think about it, or want to eat it."


    Xiao Jue:


    He said to Cuijiao, "take it out. Don''t give it to her. "


    Cui Jiao is a little embarrassed, but she chooses to listen to the young master''s words. He went out with the bowl of goat milk.


    Heyan sat on the collapse for a while without seeing any movement. When he came out, he saw Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe, and there was no snack on the table. He asked, "where is Cuijiao?"


    "When you get out of the house, you''ll have to make up." "Don''t wait too long," Xiao Jue said


    He Yan asked, "now?"


    "Yes," Lin Shuanghe replied with a smile, "Mr. Cui and his party are already in the hall."


    He Yan did not dare to delay.


    The water god Festival is a traditional festival in Jiyang. Every spring equinox, there are various programs on the canal in the center of the city. The men are OK, while the women are combing the hair of Jiyang.


    Hongqiao originally lived near Jiyang. She combed her hair very well, but in a moment, she combed her hair into a Jiyang girl''s braid. There is a thin braid around the forehead, and the braid is woven into the long hair behind the head. It is very delicate. Only a rose red hairpin is inserted in the right sideburns. The dress is a bright red long skirt. The waist is very good. The feet are black boots embroidered with small flowers. They are smart and lovely, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Really like a girl in Jiyang city.


    He Yan came out of the room, Lin Shuanghe''s eyes were bright, only said: "our wife is really very beautiful, wear anything good-looking."


    "Praise too much." He Yan modest way, with Xiao Jue several people together to go to the hall. After arriving at the hall, as Lin Shuanghe said, Cui Yuezhi and his concubines are already waiting.


    "Huan Qing is here." Cui Yuezhi stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Yuyan looks like today. I really think it''s the girl we grew up in Jiyang, don''t you think?"


    Several concubines are clever, should be.


    "It''s late. Let''s go." Cui Yuezhi said hello.


    Today, Jiyang can''t take a carriage, because the people are out of the door, the street is crowded with people. If you take a carriage, it''s really inconvenient. The party walked to the canal.


    The canal is located in the center of the city. It passes through the city and forms a circle outside Jiyang. Heyan thinks that the water god festival in Jiyang is similar to the Dragon Boat Festival in the Central Plains. All the rivers in the city, large and small, have colorful boats and boats decorated with various decorations. On the boats, there are boaters in red and black scarves. They sing and paddle and sing the folk songs of Jiyang, which is very hot It''s noisy. There was a girl singing with them along the river. The atmosphere was very lively.


    "Our Water God''s day in Jiyang is also a festival for girls and teenagers to love each other." The aunt Wei explained to Heyan, "in addition to offering sacrifices to the water god, there are many festivals for lovers. It''s said that Miss Yuyan and our childe are also newly married, so we can have a good time. "


    He Yan said You don''t have to. "


    Their voice was heard by Cui Yuezhi. The big man said with a smile: "good, good. I remember the famous lover bridge in Jiyang. You should go for a walk. According to the legend of Jiyang, there are lovers who walk through the lover bridge on the water god''s day, and they will not be separated for life. "


    He Yan whispered to Xiao Jue: "do you hear me? I will never separate in my whole life."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her face and sneered, "it''s terrible."


    He Yan said:


    After all, they are not real husband and wife. This kind of "life-long separation" is not like a blessing, but like a curse. It''s a pity that Cui Yuezhi, who seemed to care endlessly about his nephew''s family affairs, went to the canal and said, "look, this is the lover''s bridge."


    He Yan looked along the direction he pointed to, and saw that there was a bridge at the top of the canal, about seven or eight feet high. The two ends of the bridge went into the high stone walls on both sides.


    This bridge is a suspension bridge. The bridge is very narrow. It can only allow one and a half people to pass through. If there are two people, they must be close to each other. The bridge deck is made of wood, but the gap between the boards is very large, and you will fall down if you are not careful.Such a suspension bridge, just looking at it, makes people feel chilly. If you go up there, you will feel the surging river. The position is high, and the timid people are afraid that they will pee their pants.


    "This is our" lover bridge "in Jiyang Cui Yue''s words contain pride, "only those who are brave enough and love each other deeply dare to walk this bridge. If they have passed, the water god will give blessing to those who have lovers, and they will not be separated for the rest of their lives. " At this point, he patted his chest again: "I just walked four times!"


    He Yan looks at the four concubines behind him. He doesn''t speak, but he is puzzled in his heart. If he goes too much, the water god will really give blessing to him. Won''t he feel offended? Besides, it''s disrespectful to be with several people for life.


    If she left, she would only go once in her life and only go with one person.


    Thinking about this, I feel that I think too much. What does this have to do with her? In this life, there should be no such opportunity.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Huan Qing, Yu Yan, you should also go for a walk."


    He Yan:


    "Is Yuyan afraid of heights?" Cui Yuezhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if you fall down, there are special people around you who will be responsible for catching you. You know, there are thousands of lovers who walk the bridge every year, and few of them go there. It''s dangerous. It''s been forbidden to cross the bridge for a long time. Crossing the bridge is about courage and love. " He looked at careless leaves, mention this matter, but particularly delicate, "love will give you courage, because of love and courage, will let you invincible."


    He Yan thought, but there was no love between Xiao Jue and her. Where did he get courage?


    Aunt Wei said with a smile: "yes, Miss Yuyan, don''t you say that young master Huan Qing is obedient to you and dotes on you? If he loves you so much, he will certainly protect you and walk across the bridge together


    Their discussion was so heated that it was also heard by the people around them. He Yan and Xiao Jue were born excellent again, and others made a kind noise: "childe, let''s go with the girl."


    "After walking the lover''s bridge, I love you for a long time."


    "Go! The water god will protect you


    He Yan was surrounded in the middle, listening to the coax of people around, very helpless. However, Lin Shuanghe didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He also said with a smile: "that is, all of us are here. Take a bridge to show them. Our young master in Huzhou is also very brave!"


    Cui Yuezhi patted Xiao Jue on the shoulder: "what''s more, if you can walk across the lover bridge, I''ll bring you into the palace to see her highness. What''s more, if you can walk across the lover''s bridge, I''ll bring you into the palace to see her highness."


    Meng Jiwang female Mu Hongjin, he Yan a Zheng, see Xiao Jue slightly frown, way: "good."


    He Yan said Young master


    I don''t really want to walk the love bridge of laoshizi!


    She is not afraid of height, water god and bridge crossing, but these three things together, together with a Xiao Jue, sounds so creepy!


    It''s ridiculous.


    Xiao Jue side head looked at her one eye, light way: "afraid?"


    "Fear is nothing else," He Yan whispered, "I''m afraid of damaging your reputation."


    His eyes were cool and his tone was calm: "it''s been lost so many times, and it''s not bad this time."


    Yan He:


    She was pushed to the end of the lover bridge with Xiao Jue.


    When I went to the bridge, I found that the bridge was narrower than it looked at the bottom. The gap between the planks was especially large. I almost had to jump to finish the whole journey. It''s OK for one person to go up, but for two people, I''m afraid to stick it tightly. Naturally, you can''t use lightness skill, so you can only try to maintain your body balance. According to the tacit agreement of the people on the side of the body and a little bit of luck, you can finish it.


    He Yan is in the heart after reading it. If he has martial arts, think about it. If he is a weak scholar and takes a girl to walk the bridge, it will be strange if he doesn''t fall down. Although some people will not go wrong next time, but people always have to be scared, and the omen is not good, just look for their own bad luck. Water God''s conditions are too harsh.


    Cui Yue''s several people did not come up, only looked at them from a distance on the bank under the bridge. Lin Shuanghe yelled: "young master, madam, the water god will protect you!"


    Chiwu was speechless and whispered to Fei Nu: "young master, this sacrifice is really too big."


    If it''s just a fake, Quan should have gone for nothing. If the water god is true It''s terrible. Two men never leave each other? The young master of their family is not as good as Longyang. The master is in the field. He is afraid that he will be revived by anger. With this in mind, I feel that this is not appropriate, so I have to pray in my heart: expediency, expediency, water god, you have a large number of people, don''t take it seriously.


    He Yan looks at the narrow bridge deck and makes trouble and asks Xiao Jue, "how can we go? One by one? "


    "Do you think you can go one by one?" Xiao Jue asked.


    He Yan looked down at the people watching the bustling shore, but he said: "maybe not."


    Xiao Jue held out his hand and said, "catch me."He Yan hesitated for a moment, did not grasp his hand, only held his wrist, saw Xiao Jue did not have any reaction, the heart was a little stable, in the heart to give himself over and over again: it is just a festival, not a true lover, don''t think too much, as long as quickly cross the bridge.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jue goes forward.


    They went to the bridge together.


    As soon as he got on the bridge, the suspension bridge was shaking and shaking, almost throwing people out. The weight of the board simply can''t hold two people walking side by side. The only way is to face to face, but Xiao Jue and he Yan can never do so. Therefore, he Yan can only walk forward a little, Xiao Jue behind, with his hand to protect her side, staggered some, but this way, it seems that Xiao Jue hugged her in his arms, and the two walked forward together.


    Such a close distance, he Yan some uncomfortable, as long as a little head up, forehead almost can touch Xiao Jue''s chin. She had to look straight ahead and pretended to be indifferent: "governor, the bridge is shaking so badly that it''s hard to walk one step. Do you need to use lightness skill? Or pretend you can''t walk and fall? Anyway, someone will follow. "


    Silent, Xiao Jue way: "you step on my boots, hold on."


    He Yan was stunned: "no, not good?"


    "Come on."


    He said that, and he Yan could not refuse again and again. Moreover, it was much easier for two people to walk the lover''s bridge.


    It''s just If you want to step on his boots, how should you put your hands? If you put them on your waist It may seem ambiguous, but if you hold on to his wrist just now, it''s really unstable. After thinking about it, he Yan reaches out his hand and clasps his shoulder, barely able to maintain his balance.


    "Hold on." Xiao Jue Road, while speaking, holding the two ropes of the suspension bridge in both hands, walked slowly forward.


    In the past, it is not that no one has thought of other ways. For example, a man carrying his beloved girl directly across the bridge, but stepping on the other''s boots, it is the first time for one person to walk two people''s road. This is to say smart, it is smart, it is also moving to see, if you want to say intimate, but also appear some restraint.


    The people under the bridge only felt that they didn''t understand it, but they didn''t think about it in the deep. They only thought that the childe and miss from Huzhou were not more open than Jiyang, and they didn''t like to do too intimate actions in public. That''s why.


    But in the eyes of several colleagues, it is quite different.


    Chiwu Deng took a breath of cold air. He Yan''s eyes seemed to have defiled his master. He only resented and said, "how can there be such a thing? This boy will take all the cheap things!"


    Who is taking advantage of whom? Heyan on the bridge also wants to cry without tears. The suspension bridge is extremely unstable. Every step Xiao Jue takes, he shakes violently. His step is very stable, and his expression is calm. He Yan feels his heart beat fast when he sees no waves. When he reaches the middle of the line, the plank under Xiao Jue''s feet seems to be unstable. When he steps down, he leans and falls down.


    He Yan is scared to be excited, subconsciously put out his arms around his neck, and when he comes back to God, both of them are stunned.


    The distance is very close. As long as his lips are a little more, he will touch the corner of Heyan''s mouth. He Yan''s eyes go up and collide with each other''s long eyes like autumn water. At the moment, his eyes are deep and quiet. If he can''t see the bottom of the pool, ripples are rippling. The beautiful young man''s thin lips are tight and his throat is moving. For a moment, he seems to want to say something, but for a moment, he gently turns his head.


    He Yan was very embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered


    Xiao Jue did not answer.


    Heyan didn''t dare to look at his face. He felt embarrassed. He only hoped that the bridge could be finished quickly. At the other end of the bridge, the crowd watching the crowd were looking forward to it. Xiao Jue steadied his pace and went on. He Yan looked at the end of the suspension bridge. He was very happy and gave a long sigh of relief. It was more painful than daily training in the martial arts arena.


    When Xiao Jue came to the end of the bridge, he Yan couldn''t wait to say: "it''s arrived!" Just want to step back to the back, open the distance with Xiao Jue. Who knows that the suspension bridge is in disrepair for a long time, and it is unstable. When she retreats like this, the plank behind her suddenly turns over and tramples on it.


    Xiao Jue low rebukes a way: "careful!"


    He Yan grabs her and pulls her to her side. He Yan pours forward with her strength. She feels that she is thrown into a warm arms. She subconsciously stabilizes her body and looks up to see. It''s ok if she doesn''t move. When she moves, the other party seems to be looking down. So a soft, light feather like thing brushes her forehead. It''s as if it''s leaving in a moment.


    She was frozen in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    There is no doubt that he Yan did not know what to do for a moment. He stood still and did not dare to move. He felt that the place touched by the corner of his lips was burning hot.


    Xiao Jue is also frozen, motionless standing in place, beautiful eyes drooping, can not see what kind of look.


    But the elder brother on one side said with a smile, "how can you stand still? This childe, already arrived


    Xiao Jue seems to be at this time just returned to God, was stung by the bee like release, coldly turned around, way: "go."


    He Yan "Oh" a, cover up the inner storm, pretend nothing happened, follow Xiao Jue, but in the heart is shouting.


    She actually And Xiao Jue?


    Although it is forehead, but such close contact It''s hard to ignore. Even though it was just an accident, the accident came at a bad time!


    Just walked through the lover bridge, if the water God saw this, I can''t say that they really thought they had lovers. In case they were confused, he Yan had a cold war.


    Xiao Jue didn''t know if he had an idea just now. He Yan had to step up to follow him. When he returned to Cui Yuezhi''s side, all the onlookers clapped up their hands. Cui Yuezhi also said with a smile: "Huan Qing, I''m really worthy of Cui jiaerlang! It''s the first time I left! I also thought if this time, you would not dare next time, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect, this lover bridge, you actually had such a smooth life


    He Yan thought, actually counter-offer on the next time, this lover bridge is really no bottom line.


    "Well," said Aunt Wei with a smile and patted Heyan''s hand. "When you walk across the lover''s bridge with young master Huan Qing, you will not be separated from each other in this life


    He Yan said:


    It''s terrible.


    Chiwu and feinu also have an indescribable expression on their faces. Only Lin Shuanghe is so happy that he shakes his fan and says, "I want to go for a walk."


    "Then you go." He Yan does not have a good airway, just Lin Shuanghe is not blind and less noisy.


    "That''s all," Lin Shuanghe said with reserve, "why take a ladle of water when the weak water is 3000? This bridge doesn''t suit me. Besides, where can I find a girl who can hold me across the bridge? "


    Xiao Jue: "shut up."


    He Yan didn''t dare to speak. The joke was embarrassing. The lucky thing was that when they got off the bridge at last, they were so far away that they only saw her almost falling down. Xiao Jue held her and did not see the accident on her forehead. Otherwise, Lin Shuanghe will make a joke of it. She is really embarrassed.


    "Now that you''ve finished the Valentine''s bridge, let''s see other programs on the water god''s day." Cui Yue said with a smile: "you see, this is the water square city."


    Jiyang is close to the water. Boats of all sizes have already been berthed on the river. Some people are rowing at the stern of the boat, and there are all kinds of snacks, fruits, or jewelry and powder in the bow. If someone on the bank is interested in it, wave your hand, and the boat will stop at the bank for guests to choose carefully. If it is the tourists on the boat, then both boats stop in the middle, and the peddlers on board are selected.


    He Yan saw a small boat selling horseshoe shaped cakes wrapped in green leaves, with yams and red dates embedded on it, and sprinkled with a layer of fine honey. It looked very exciting. Seeing that she liked it, Cui Yuezhi asked his servants to go to the shore and ask the boat to stop and buy several bags.


    He Yan took it over, and after thanking him, he took a bite. He felt that his teeth and cheeks were fragrant. It was so sweet that his mouth was full of fluid. He sighed in his heart. Compared with this, the Da Nai cake that she and he Yun had sold in shuojing before was very ordinary.


    She ate seriously, mouth bulging, like a squirrel, Xiao Jue seems to be unable to see down, way: "there are cake crumbs on the mouth."


    "What?" He Yan didn''t hear clearly.


    The next moment, the man was not angry to throw the handkerchief on her face: "wipe clean, throw dead."


    He Yan said:


    She wiped her mouth and said, "there are so many things."


    Just as he was saying that, he heard bursts of exclamations from the other end. When he looked back, he saw that there were many people in the outer ring of a racetrack. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Do not understand asked, she pointed to the other end: "what is that over there?"


    "That ah," Cui Yuezhi followed her point to see the past, said: "this is called take the wind."


    "What is seizing the wind?"


    "You see, there are a lot of horses in the racecourse." Cui Yue said with a smile: "the horse road is a circle, and there is a high platform in the middle, and there is a flag on the highest platform. A man must ride a horse and jump up to capture the flag when passing by the high platform. After getting the flag, he should jump off the high platform and fall on the horse''s back. If he can get the flag within the specified time, it will be smooth for him to seize the wind. If you can win the wind, you will have a good prize. Next to it is the copper pot drip. The shorter the time, the bigger the color head. "


    After hearing this, he Yan said in a low voice, "this is not a flag fight."


    Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and asked with a smile, "it sounds very interesting, but what are the colors?"


    "There are all kinds of colors. If men ask for them, they are mostly weapons and sometimes silver. If men ask for women, most of them are jewelry, jewelry, or cloth."Cui Yue said as he took several people to the other end of the racecourse. Jiyang''s Racecourse is not big, not as big as the martial arts arena at the foot of Baiyue mountain in Liangzhou, but at the moment, many people have surrounded it. Just before we met, several men in strong clothes were riding by, and the horses took gusts of wind. Only on the passing platform, several people jumped up and rushed to the top of the flagpole.


    The flagpole is very high, and there is no place to rest around. It depends on Kung Fu to stand up. One of them dropped to the top of the flagpole without even getting the flag. After falling into the sand pit under the stage, another man, who had not yet reached the top of the pole, pulled the flag with his hand and fell down. Instead of riding on his horse, he only got a bunch of copper coins as a lottery.


    On the other side, there is a table with all kinds of colorful heads of "grabbing the wind". He Yan saw a whip at the top.


    The whip is very long. It looks very tough. The whole body emits oil purple. It is easy to use. He Yan is afraid of being found out, so he can''t use a sword. He often uses a whip. However, the whip on the arena is not a treasure. This one is much better than those used before.


    For a moment, he Yan has some heart.


    She asked the owner, "excuse me, what color is this whip?"


    The owner of the racer said with a smile: "girl, you have a good eye. This is the biggest prize of our" seizing the wind ". If you can pull the flag in the shortest time, you can get this whip. Today, there are a lot of younger brothers who came for this whip, but no one has taken it away. I think today is difficult! "


    When she asked, several people looked at her. Cui Yue said with a smile, "does Yuyan like this whip?"


    "I think it looks special," He Yan said modestly.


    "Let Huan Qing fight for you." Cui Yue said with a smile: "I''ve seen Huan Qing''s foundation. I should have practiced martial arts before, so I won''t dare to go up."


    After all, Cui Yuezhi is also a martial arts practitioner. You can see at a glance how skillful he is.


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue said coldly, "don''t even think about it."


    "I''m already thinking about it." He Yan approached him and pleaded in a low voice: "you help me to get this whip for me. I have this whip. It''s more convenient to work for you in the future. If it hadn''t been for the fact that people here were all men today, I would have done it myself. Governor, general, young master Husband


    Xiao Jue: "shut up for me."


    He Yan had to shut up, his eyes turned, and fell on the purple jade whip, greedy eyes. Sometimes it''s not so easy to meet a good weapon. Especially, it can be paid for without a single stitch. It''s a rare occurrence in ten years. Isn''t it a pity to miss such a weapon?


    Just today But it is sunflower water that comes today. I feel some discomfort in my abdomen. But should and can be tolerated? He Yan pondered for a moment in his heart. If he could get the flag in the shortest time, it would only hurt for a while, and it was OK.


    Thinking of this, he asked the owner with a smile: "excuse me, can women participate?"


    The owner of the racecourse was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned. The owner hesitated and said, "it can be However, no one has ever done so before. "


    Xiao Jue side head, incredible look at her, "are you crazy?"


    "No way," He Yan was helpless, "but I think it should be very difficult to meet this whip in the future. Don''t worry, you know my ability. This kind of small scene is not hard for me."


    "You are not It''s not... " At this point, he seems to be unable to speak and did not go on.


    He Yan looked at him strangely: "not what?" Said, will raise the hand to tie up the hair, a long hair, is always inconvenient. As for clothes, they must be tied up first.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she was caught by Xiao Jue.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan asked.


    Xiao Jue forbearance, staring at her eyes like a knife, word by word: "I go."


    "Ah?" He Yan was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, he saw Xiao Jue go forward and say something to the owner of the racecourse.


    "Is Huan Qing trying to capture the wind?" Cui Yuezhi was surprised, "for the whip that Yuyan likes?"


    He Yan couldn''t speak. In fact, although she begged Xiao Jue, she didn''t really want Xiao Jue to do such a thing. A general in charge of tens of thousands of soldiers came to do this. Besides, young master Xiao has always been proud of such a thing. I didn''t expect him to go.


    The owner of the horse Racer took Xiao Jue to lead the horse. Aunt Wei opened her mouth with a smile, and her tone was envious: "master Huan Qing treats Yuyan very well."


    That''s right, but For a moment, he Yan was also confused.


    Lin Shuanghe looks at Heyan and Xiao Jue''s direction. The fan shaking stops gradually and stands in the same place as if thinking.


    After a while, Xiao Jue rode out.


    It is spring, a new green, warm velvet. The handsome and beautiful young master brightened the spring scenery around him. Today, in order to cater to the water god festival in Jiyang, he did not wear a long robe and wore a soapy blue casual suit. He was more and more romantic and beautiful. His eyes were lazy and cold. Sitting on the back of his horse, he immediately attracted people''s attention.He Yan heard a woman behind him exclaimed: "what a handsome childe!"


    "It''s so beautiful, and it looks expensive!"


    "When did Jiyang have such figures? Who is this young master?"


    When Heyan heard the speech, he was very proud. A poem appeared in his mind: "the spring grass is green and the clouds are white. I want you to ride a horse with a good appearance".


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I was young in Xianchang hall, I hunted on the hunting ground in winter, and those who hunted the most prey could be rewarded. Xiao Jue was the leader. At that time, he Yan was reluctant to pull a bow and shoot an arrow. At the end, he did not hunt any prey. He could only follow the eyes of the people, who were astonished or envious, and watched the young man coming out of the snow, dressed in fine clothes and fur, and full of grace.


    Many years later, he is still the same. As long as he stands in the crowd, he can become the most dazzling one. No matter how many things have happened, it is impossible to dust the Pearl.


    Xiao Jue rode around the racecourse.


    At this time, in addition to the men, many girls also gathered around to see Xiao Jue. Lin Shuanghe went to Heyan and said in a low voice, "sister, you are so good. Xiao Huaijin is willing to show such a show for you."


    He Yan blushed: "I didn''t expect him to help." Who could have imagined this? She doubted whether Xiao Jue was also possessed by others, but he didn''t look like him before.


    "Are you so moved that you''d like to make a promise?"


    He Yan was startled. Subconsciously, he wanted to retort loudly. Suddenly, he remembered that one of Cui Yue''s pedestrians was still around. He could not be presumptuous. He replied in a low voice: "no! I don''t like the governor. "


    "You don''t like him. What are you nervous about?" Lin Shuanghe said, "brother, your ears are red."


    He Yan quickly covered his ears with both hands, "no matter, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Just at this time, suddenly heard bursts of exclamations from around. They looked along the sound and saw that Xiao Jue had already driven his horse to the high platform. He did not make any stop, but flew directly up. The long pole of Qiu did not slip, and he walked on the ground under his feet.


    Although the people around here will be relaxed, it is not easy to go up, and where have you seen such a battle, so easy to win the wind.


    He swept very fast, blinking like lightning to the top of the pole, then stepped on the end of the long pole and pulled down the red flag.


    The wind blows, the flag flies in his hand, the young man''s face has an instant, and the bright young man in the spring overlaps. Under the eyes of Yan He, just smile at the people


    He Yan stares at him, for a moment, he hears the sound of his own heartbeat, loud and hard to ignore. In my mind, I suddenly remembered the lesson that I had heard from my teacher in Xianchang hall when I was young.


    "Chuan Deng Lu" says that Huineng, the sixth patriarch, first settled in the Dharma temple. There are two monks arguing, a cloud of wind, a cloud of flags. The sixth patriarch said: "the wind flag is not moving, moving from the heart and ears."


    She had found it difficult to understand what was being said. Now there is no explanation and no comment. If you take a look at it, you can fully understand the situation.


    It''s not the wind, it''s not the flag, it''s the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    A young man in a soapy green riding dress got the flag, flew off the horse and landed on the ground, which was amazing.


    The owner of the racecourse was not a stingy person. He only handed the purple jade whip to Xiao Jue, and exclaimed, "young master, you are the quickest person to get the flag in the recent years of seizing the wind!"


    Cui Yuezhi couldn''t help shaking his hands. "Huan Qing, before you arrived, I heard that your adoptive father had found a martial arts master for you. Now it seems that the martial master taught you with his heart. Such skills are rare even in Jiyang city. "


    Xiao Jue nodded with a smile: "Uncle flattered."


    He Yan heart way, that Cui Yue Zhi still don''t know, Xiao Jue just that out, still accept. If you want to really open to fight, I''m afraid it will startle people''s teeth, and also expose the risk of identity.


    She was thinking that Xiao Jue had come over and threw the purple jade whip into her arms.


    He Yan was flattered: "thank you Thank you


    I always feel that Xiao Jue today is very different. It seems to be very easy to talk and has a good heart.


    But can not think of a name, he Yan shook his head.


    "Now I have the purple jade whip." Aunt Wei said with a smile: "if you don''t go to the sacrificial ceremony by the river, it''s very lively, and you can get a gift from the God of water. If you eat the gift, you will be bathed by the water god, and you will be protected by the blessing of Fukuzawa all the year round."


    One of Cui Yue patted his head: "yes, yes, I almost forgot about it. Huan Qing, Yu Yan, you all go, seek a good omen! How can we not come to the water god Festival


    He Yan was confused about what the water god sacrifice was, but he couldn''t help it, so he went to the other end of the canal with the people. When I got to the nearby place, I saw a large flat land near the canal. A round platform was built. There were many masked people singing and dancing on it. It''s probably a folk song of Jiyang. The tune is very cheerful. It''s very lively for men, women, old and young.


    Just stand still, hear a woman''s voice: "Cui Lord."


    A few people looked at it and saw Ling Xiu, the lady of the Dian Yi family who had been visiting Cui''s house a few days ago and had played the piano to everyone. Beside her stood Yan min''er, who was looking at her with bad eyes.


    Today, Ling Xiu is also dressed up in full dress. She is wearing a pink long skirt and small boots worn by Jiyang women. Her long hair is also tied with a broken whip. She is gentle and playful for a few days. She said with a smile: "I met Mr. Cui as soon as I arrived here with min''er. It was really a coincidence. It''s fate. "


    Cui Yuezhi also laughed: "a Xiu, min''er, where are your parents?"


    "My father and mother are all on the boat boat. Min''er and I are walking here with our servants and bodyguards. We want to see the sacrificial ceremony and take some offerings back." Her eyes fell on Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue only looked at the direction of the ritual platform. Without looking at him at all, Ling Xiu had a glimpse of Yin in her heart.


    In fact, she and Yan min''er saw Xiao Jue, not here. They saw Xiao Jue just when they were fighting for wind on the racecourse. The young man looks like the moon, amazing, holding the flag and chuckling, immediately reflected in people''s hearts, it is difficult to forget. However, such a man, so conspicuous in front of the public, is only to win the woman a whip she likes.


    Ling Xiu was very jealous.


    She was beautiful, talented and talented. She was admired by many young talents in Jiyang City, but she didn''t look up to any of them. One day, such a person came and compared the whole city. It''s a pity that she is a married man and treats his seemingly ordinary wife so well. If we say that at the beginning, Xiao Jue was just angry at her neglect. After several times, Ling Xiu even he Yan also hated it.


    If you don''t have Wen Yuyan, if you meet Qiao Huanqing first, it''s yourself This is not the end at all. What''s good about that woman? Qiao Huanqing was really blinded by lard, so he mistook fish eyes as pearls.


    Heyan was looking at those dancing and singing people on the stage and asked aunt Wei, "why do they all wear masks?"


    "A mask represents an identity. These are legends related to the water god. Dancing and singing at the ceremony is actually conveying the legend of the water god. " Aunt Wei said with a smile: "if Miss Yuyan likes it, she can dance together on the stage and play one of the roles. When the end is near, the Presbyterian will dip some water with willows and sprinkle it on everyone. If you bathe in the water of happiness, you will have a good fortune. "


    He Yan, who had never heard of such folk custom, said, "it''s very interesting."


    Ling Xiu stepped forward and said with a smile, "does Mrs. Qiao want to come on stage together?"


    He Yan waved his hand: "I just talk about it."


    "Min''er and I also want to dance together on stage. If madam wants to join us, it will be very lively." She stares at Heyan with a soft and considerate smile, but somehow he resists instinctively. In fact, she is not very proficient in the relationship between women and undercurrent, even can be regarded as careless, but the ordinary hostility and friendliness can be separated.


    Ling Xiu has an irresistible hostility to her. This is why he Yan thinks about it and does not offend the girl.


    "You are of the same age," Cui Yuezhi said with a smile, "Yuyan will go up with you. The water god ceremony in Jiyang is very simple and not difficult. If there is something you don''t understand, let a Xiu and min''er teach you together. "Cui Yuezhi had already said that. If he refused to go on, he seemed to have no respect for the folk custom of Jiyang. He said, "OK. But I can''t dance. Don''t laugh at me. "


    "No way." Ling embroidery sweet way: "we will teach you." After that, he took Yan min''er to Guangtai: "let''s get the mask first."


    Heyan forced his head and sighed. Even though Ling Xiu and Yan min''er are hostile to her, they can''t fight against her, and they can''t do anything to her. They are just some harmless jokes. It''s nothing to be smart about yourself.


    She thought and heard someone say, "why not refuse?"


    He Yan was surprised and looked sideways. Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her face. She couldn''t see what expression it was. He sneered: "I don''t like it clearly. Why don''t you refuse it?"


    "No," He Yan hesitated for a moment. "If you refuse, Mr. Cui may not be happy."


    He laughed, as if he didn''t agree with Heyan''s way of doing things, and said: "if you don''t like it, you can refuse, miss heta," he reminded, "you can''t make everyone happy."


    So it is, but


    It seems to have become a habit to make everyone happy and satisfied.


    At the other end, Yan min''er pulled Ling embroidery aside and whispered, "what do you mean? Who''s going to dance with her? I don''t have time to annoy her! I''m not going! "


    "Wait a minute," Ling Xiu grabbed her, "you listen to me finish."


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ve heard about it before in xiuluofang."


    Hearing this, Yan min''er''s face turned red and choked for a moment, saying, "how can you know that?"


    "Now this matter, who doesn''t know, has been spread for a long time." Ling Xiu looked at her with a smile, "don''t be angry, I''m on your side of course. Besides, I don''t like Wen Yuyan either. How can she be better off if she is like this? "


    "What do you want to do?" Yan min''er is not angry.


    "It''s not a dance. She''s not allowed to show off. She has to make a fool of herself." Ling Xiu pointed to the mask on one side with a smile, "let her ask for trouble. We girls in Jiyang are not so good at bullying."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve never seen my wife dance," Lin Shuanghe said, shaking her fan. "It''s really exciting to have such an opportunity today."


    He Yan thinks that she can''t dance. She can dance with a sword at most. However, she is a stranger. Even if she dances at the ceremony, others are just too harsh to ask for any big mistakes. It''s just a lively picture together.


    Just thinking, Ling Xiu and Yan min''er have come over. Yan min''er holds several masks in his hand, while Ling Xiu holds a wooden box. When she came to Heyan, Ling Xiu''s face showed a puzzled look and said, "I just went to ask the Secretary for rites. Many people have come to offer sacrifices today, only these masks are left. I don''t know how to allocate it. Why don''t we draw lots? "


    Isn''t it a mask? He Yan didn''t care too much, so he asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Different masks represent different roles. In the myths and legends of Jiyang Water God, there are also some villains and clowns..." Ling xiudun, and show Yan smile, "but the possibility that the madam pulls to the clown is not big, should not."


    He Yan "um" a, modest way: "you smoke first."


    "Madame is not from Jiyang. I''d better smoke first." Ling Xiu said with a smile.


    This kind of thing, refuse to go to also have no meaning, he Yan said: "good." With that, he reached into the wooden box that Ling Xiu held and pulled out a folded piece of paper.


    She opened the note and saw it read "lie".


    "Lie What do you mean? " She asked hesitantly.


    Cui Yue was one of the stunned. Aunt Wei was also surprised. Ling Xiu covered her mouth and exclaimed, "it''s a lie. Madam, today It''s just too bad


    "Isn''t that good?" He Yan was puzzled.


    "As I said just now, in the myths and legends of the water god of Jiyang, there are many villains, clowns and Beaver lies. This is a liar full of lies. He has committed many crimes by the water side of the world and cheated many people''s wealth, even the old people and children. The most shameless things in the world have been done by him. The gods in the sky can''t see it, so they send a fairy under the water god to subdue him. The liar can be full of lies in front of others, but he can only tell the truth in his stomach to the immortal Dharma. He said enough of his ten secrets, and finally was put into the water prison by the immortal, and he could not go ashore forever. "


    He Yan listened to listen, and unconsciously put himself in. When he heard that immortality could not go ashore, he could not help but say: "how miserable."


    "It''s miserable." Yan min''er said with a smile: "however, since you have won the paper, you can only play a lie. If you have decided to sacrifice to the God of water, but you repent halfway, you will be punished by the God of water."


    He Yan wanted to ask how the water god punished her, but on second thought, he did not know whether it was a coincidence that he died in the water in his last life.


    She said: "that clown is the clown, in this world, there must be someone to play the clown, isn''t it?"Cui Yuezhi hesitated: "but Yuyan, that mask..."


    "What happened to the mask?"


    Ling Xiu took the mask from Yan min''er''s hand and handed it to Heyan: "this is the mask of the lie cat."


    He Yan saw the appearance of the mask, and then he understood why Cui Yuezhi just looked like that. The mask looks like a civet cat or an extremely ugly one. It''s ferocious, but in the middle of her eyes and nose, it''s white. It looks both treacherous and ugly. The girl certainly doesn''t want to wear such a thing on her face. What''s more, the mask is very heavy and heavy. If it is put on the head, it makes the head bigger.


    Heyan heh heh: "OK."


    She never cared too much about the appearance. Aunt Wei''s face is not very good-looking. These days, when she gets along with Heyan, she only feels that he Yan is gentle and cheerful, treats people well and has a good spirit. Others can''t understand her. She grew up in the back house, and the women''s rivalry and jealousy can be seen at a glance. It is clear that Ling Xiu deliberately made a stumbling block to Heyan.


    If you think about it, if you play a clown in front of your sweetheart and perform all kinds of funny actions, even if you don''t know what others think, you will feel ashamed and shameless. Which woman in the world doesn''t want to be as charming as Diao Chan in the eyes of her lover?


    Wei aunt said: "how can you let Yuyan girl play a clown, can''t say with Si Li?"


    "Nothing." He Yan said with a smile: "sacrifice is a matter of sincerity, and there is no need to haggle over details."


    Cui Yuezhi didn''t realize that the atmosphere was wrong. Seeing he Yan saying so, he said with a smile: "good! Yuyan is so refreshing


    On the other hand, Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue frown at the same time.


    Lin Shuanghe took a fan to cover his face and whispered to Xiao Jue: "the blue Yan culprit, the disaster you caused has made my sister Wo suffer."


    Xiao Jue''s face was slightly cold. Glancing at him, he was silent and suddenly opened his mouth: "you just said that the secret of the lie lies of the beaver should be told to the immortal."


    Ling Xiu saw that Xiao Jue took the initiative to talk to her. She was pleased and said with a smile: "yes. When the lady got on the stage, she would tell her ten secrets to the one who played the immortal. "After a pause, Ling Xiu continued with a smile:" and these ten secrets must be true secrets. Because in the legend, when the lie faced the fairy, it was made by the immortal method and had to tell the truth. When the lady introduces, she has to tell ten secrets. "


    He Yan is speechless and suspects that the fairy is actually a madman who likes to pry into other people''s secrets.


    "Immortals also have role-playing," Xiao Jue''s eyes clear and light passing Ling embroidery, "in this case, I''ll come."


    "Why Is it? " Ling Xiu was stunned.


    He Yan also froze.


    "Don''t understand?" The man''s eyes are sharp as electricity, although the tone is calm, the expression is cold, "I want to play the listener."


    He Yan almost didn''t choke to death by his saliva. What Xiao Jue means in this words is to dance on the stage together? He Yan couldn''t understand whether Xiao Jue was crazy or the world was crazy. Xiao Er childe can do this kind of thing, say to go to Shuo capital city nobody will believe!


    Chiwu and feinu couldn''t believe their eyes. They suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Xiao Jue took the initiative to put forward the matter, but Ling Xiu didn''t know what to do for a while, but the man''s eyes were too cold, which made her afraid. Subconsciously, she said, "for Why? "


    "Because," Xiao Jue said with a smile, "how can my wife''s secret be known to others?"


    Only a word, then let just still have some fear of Ling xiudeng''s face turned blue.


    He Yan said:


    She almost fainted. She felt that Xiao Jue was not like Xiao Jue today. She was baffled.


    Xiao Jue didn''t care what he Yan looked like, but asked Ling Xiu, "which mask is it?"


    Ling Xiu points to one of Yan min''er''s hands. Yan min''er is afraid of Xiao Jue, so she hands it over immediately. He Yan takes a look at the mask of the immortal. It''s nothing special. It''s just a piece of black half iron. Then he points a cloud pattern in the center of his forehead.


    "How?" He asked.


    Aunt Wei saw the way and said with a smile, "in fact, there are not so many rules for dancing on the sacrificial platform. If you are a native, you will understand it. But if you are an outsider, if you are sincere and pray for the God of water, you are only in form. The goddess of water is very tolerant and will not haggle over trifles. "


    Xiao Jue: I understand


    He looked at Heyan and saw that he Yan was still holding the mask and holding her wrist: "come here."


    After two steps to the sacrificial platform, Heyan looks back and sees that Ling Xiu and Yan min''er''s eyes fall on him. The hostility is not less than just now. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked? Governor, are you crazy


    "You''re crazy." Xiao Jue said displeased: "why did you promise her?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. I''m afraid Mr. Cui is not happy. What''s more, it''s no big deal if you just dance with a mask and you don''t have to dance with a knife or stick. It''s a lot of meat. "


    He turned to stare at He Yan, quite ironic smile: "to me, how did not see you so obedient?"He Yan said Am I not obedient enough? "


    Xiao Jue is too difficult to serve!


    "In the future, if you don''t want to do it, you can refuse it." Xiao Jue beautiful eye son tiny Mi: "don''t let a person feel that you compromise, ugly dead."


    "I didn''t compromise."


    "You have." He drooped his eyes to see Heyan, his mouth slightly hook, with a mockery, "you like to cheat, do you even cheat yourself?"


    He Yan couldn''t say anything. She instinctively wanted to refute, but she felt vaguely that Xiao Jue''s words were right.


    But in many cases, sacrificing one''s feelings and preferences has become a habit. There are more, more important things to consider. No one can tell her, you can refuse, you can be wayward, you can be unhappy.


    So gradually, these are gone.


    Xiao Jue see he Yan listless appearance, pause, knock her head, way: "put on quickly." Say, oneself first picked up the mask in the hand to put on the face.


    The mask was made of iron. It was very smooth, but it was still very heavy. Xiao Jue put the mask on her face with one hand, and put the other hand around the back of her head to buckle the mechanism. When he saw that, he Yan put the "lie" aside and said, "I''ll help you."


    She walked up to Xiao Jue and said to him, "put the mask to the right place, and I''ll help you buckle it from the back."


    Xiao Jue is tall, and she can only stand on tiptoe to buckle the mechanism on her head. She says: "have you never worn a mask before? How can it be so simple?"


    Xiao Jue sneered: "have you worn a lot?"


    He Yan one Zheng, smile way: "did not eat pork, always saw pig run Bai." To help Xiao Jue wear well, she will be the only "lie" on her face.


    Two people, one wearing a mask, more mysterious and noble, the other is funny and treacherous, it seems, how all feel funny.


    Xiao Jue took her and went to the altar together. He nodded to them gently and pushed them to the center of the ritual platform.


    Surrounded by masked people singing and dancing, Heyan couldn''t understand. He said to Xiao Jue, "governor, how do you dance?"


    Xiao Jue: "I don''t know."


    He Yan learned from the people around him for a while, but in a moment, he thought it was too difficult and gave up. She took Xiao Jue to the corner of the ceremony platform, where no one paid attention to it. She said, "forget it, don''t jump, do something else."


    Xiao Jue, wearing a mask, couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she wanted to know that the face under the mask was filled with impatience at the moment.


    "Governor, we will not be blamed by the water god for our perfunctory behavior?"


    "Scared?" Xiao Jue said


    "It is better to believe in its existence than not in its absence."


    The man continued to be very cold


    "I can''t dance."


    After a while, he Yan said, "governor Just now that Ling girl said, "lie lies need to tell ten secrets to the immortal. Since we''re up, we''ll play to the end. I''ll tell you my ten secrets.". It''s all over. Maybe the immortal doesn''t care about our not dancing when we are so devout. "


    Xiao Jue laughed and said lazily, "OK, you say so."


    The ten secrets must also be true. That''s hard to say.


    She said, breaking her fingers.


    "I used to be a good drinker, but now I''m getting worse."


    "I can recite Wu Zi''s art of war."


    "I''m the first of liangzhouwei."


    "I especially want to enter the nine flag camp."


    "I pulled all the buttons on Cheng Lishu''s clothes. I can sell them for money."


    These are five, Xiao Jue listened, also feel quite speechless, only way: "boring."


    He Yan, however, was encouraged and continued his efforts.


    "The governor is a very good man in my heart. I thank him very much."


    Xiao Jue sneered: "I will not let you into the nine flag camp."


    "Every time the governor misunderstands me, I feel sad."


    Xiao Jue: "continue to cheat."


    "I have been predestined with the governor in my last life!"


    Xiao Jue didn''t even bother to give her a look.


    He Yan: "I was a female general in my previous life."


    This is even more ridiculous.


    There''s only one last secret left.


    He Yan raised his head to look at his predecessors. His face was covered with a mask and looked at her directly. He only showed his beautiful chin. His lines were extremely beautiful. His lips were thin and gorgeous. He was lazy and tired. He showed the ruthlessness and tenderness of the youth.


    Her own face is also covered by a mask, hidden in the dark, as in the night, with an infinite sense of security.


    "The last secret," He Yan stepped up to his chin with a soft voice. "I like the moon."


    "The moon doesn''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The ceremony of water god will take half an hour to finish.


    When he Yan and Xiao Jue came down, it was already late. Ling Xiu and Yan min''er have long been missing. Aunt Wei said, "I''ve been wandering all day without eating. You and Yuyan must be hungry?"


    He Yan touched his stomach, "it''s OK."


    "Let''s have dinner first." Cui Yue said: "there are several good restaurants in Jiyang. Which one does Yuyan want to go to?"


    "I think..." He Yan pointed to the river''s awning boat, "go there to eat."


    She had just seen that there were many people in small boats with stoves on the bow. She didn''t know what was cooking inside. It was about soup. The rest of the food and wine is to ship to the shore or the vendors on the river, hand over money to buy. People can take a boat, while eating, while watching the bustling scenery on both sides of the river, watching the customs along the river, it is very special.


    She had never been to Jiyang in the past. She felt fresh and wanted to have a try.


    "That''s a fireboat." Aunt Wei explained with a smile, "in the evening, the boatman will shake the boat to the Luoying spring. It''s warm in Jiyang, so we don''t have to have fireflies in summer. In the woods by the falling firefly spring, you can see the river bank in the dense forest, full of fireflies. It''s very beautiful! I was lucky to have been with my master once a year, and now I think of it, it''s very beautiful. "


    He Yan a listen, she said more want to go, look to Cui Yuezhi: "uncle, or we go to take this fireboat?"


    "Girls like these things," Cui Yuezhi said with a smile and waved his hand. "I''m not going to go. This fireboat is only for husband and wife or lovers. We can''t take one boat for so many of us."


    He Yan''s words are stuck in his mouth. Is the water god''s day in Jiyang actually the Chinese Valentine''s day in the Central Plains? It''s too unfriendly for those who don''t have lovers. If you don''t have a lover, are you not qualified to have a look at the legendary falling firefly spring? how absurd!


    "Since Miss Yuyan wants to go, let''s go with Huan Qing." Aunt Wei said with a smile: "there are many boats around. There should be a water stage on the road tonight. It''s very busy."


    He Yan is struggling. She really wants to see her, but Xiao Jue Not necessarily.


    She turned to look at Xiao Jue and asked tentatively, "young master?"


    "No way."


    "Young master, my intention to go is true."


    "Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth," I see you have an inch is true. "


    "I haven''t seen a large area of fireflies what they look like," He Yan whispered, "come here, don''t you want to see it? Don''t treat me as a woman, just as a subordinate. Let''s pass by here and enjoy the local customs and customs. "


    "Young master, husband?" He Yan flattered him again.


    Xiao Jue''s mouth corner smoked: "speak well."


    "If you don''t promise me, I always talk like that."


    Aunt Wei covered her mouth with a smile, as if she couldn''t see the fight between the children. She whispered a few words to Cui Yuezhi. Cui Yuezhi nodded, and aunt Wei asked people to wave to the river. She looked for a boat and said to Heyan and Xiao Jue, "the master has already paid for the money just now. Tonight, the master on the boat will take you all over the Jiyang river. If you meet something delicious and interesting, just buy it ¡£ When the time comes, he will also send you to Luoying spring After a pause, he said, "I wanted to teach you to take some bodyguards with you. However, there should be a city garrison patrolling by the Luoying spring. It should be OK. But if you''re not sure, you can... "


    "Thank you, aunt Wei! It''s not necessary to be a bodyguard... " He Yan''s happy way, suddenly thought of what, asked Xiao Jue: "Lin Shuanghe and chiwu, in case they want to see it?"


    Xiao Jue looked back. Chiwu had already stepped back a few steps and shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t want to see it.


    It''s also true that rough men don''t like fireflies. Even if they like them, they don''t dare to show them here.


    "Let''s go up first." He Yan was very happy and got on the wupeng boat first.


    This boat is not as gorgeous as the boat boat on the Chunlai River in the capital city of Shuo. Even from the appearance, it can be called simple. However, it is also spacious, with ground collapsing and small stoves for cooking. If you sit here, eat something, blow the wind of the river, and look at the night markets along the river, it is really a wonderful thing in the world.


    He Yan bent down to go in and sat down on the ground and looked up at the river.


    Jiyang canal is very long and passes through the city. Today is a festival. Many lanterns are lit on both sides of the canal. Everyone yells and laughs and is very lively. The boatman was a middle-aged man with a hat. He was very strong, with powerful arms and rowing oars.


    Heyan was lying in the bow of the boat. She was afraid of water, but now it''s really lively around. Maybe Xiao Jue is around. She has forgotten a lot of her former fears, leaving nothing but fresh.


    She was watching happily, but suddenly a boat passed by. The people on the boat were also a couple of men and women. The woman suddenly bowed a handful of water and threw it at her. He Yan was thrown a head and a face, and the whole person was stunned.


    The boatman laughed: "Miss, you are a stranger, don''t understand the rules of Jiyang. In the canal, if there are two ships meeting, we will fight against each other. People say that the canal water has raised the people of Jiyang City, but it is not the water that is splashed, but the blessing and luck! "The girl also looked at her, smiling, kind, with a bit of cunning, let people have fire also difficult to send out. He Yan thought, what kind of rules is this? You can''t go out because your clothes are all wet?


    In fact, he Yan''s idea really wronged the people of Jiyang. Anyone who knew that he was going to fight a water battle on the boat tonight brought several clothes to change. Only her own silly wearing a dress, Cui Yuezhi has not been in a fireboat for a long time, has long forgotten this matter, will be so.


    Probably because she was very aggressive, and there were several boats around her. No matter men or women, they all bent down to grab a handful of water from the canal and hit Heyan.


    He Yan:


    She said in a loud voice, "boatman, please shake the boat far away!"


    Before the words fell, a large hand of water hit her face, and Heyan was surprised. At the next moment, someone blocked her body and pressed her head into his arms to block the oncoming water.


    Xiao Jue took a look at the other side. The man who threw water at Heyan was a man who did not have the slightest sense of pity and pity. He was playing silly music at Heyan. Xiao Jue hooked the corner of his lips. The next moment, the cup in the boat made a large floating trace in the water. A large pile of water "clattered" and drenched the man from head to foot.


    The man beside don''t know is his wife or lover, very anxious way: "how can you like this?"


    Xiao Jue looked at each other like a smile, leisurely way: "send you more blessing, do not need to thank."


    He Yan said:


    She raised her head from Xiao Jue''s arms and said, "in fact, there is no need to worry about it." Another look around, speechless for a moment, "look frightening."


    There were several boats around. I thought he Yan''s reaction was very interesting. Seeing the man''s lessons, he did not dare to approach. The boatman quickly rowed away, as if avoiding plague.


    Xiao Jue laughed: "are you still in the mood to care about others?"


    He Yan looked down at himself. Half of his body was wet with water. Xiao Jue stood up and went to the stern of the boat. He took a piece of handkerchief for her and threw it over. Then he sat by the small stove where the tea was boiling. "Come on."


    He Yan Yiyan said in the past, Xiao Jue said: "dry your hair."


    He Yan obediently should a, will be long hair in the small stove, by the hot side of the roast side way: "governor, are you hungry?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    He Yan touched his stomach, "very."


    She has always had an amazing amount of food. Xiao Jue sighed and said something to the boatman before going. Soon, the boatman shook the boat and arrived at a water market.


    In fact, there are dozens of boats in the water market. There are snacks, hot tea, snacks, and even roast chicken and roast goose. It smells very beautiful. The boat stopped at the water market, and Xiao Jue asked Heyan to go to the bow of the boat: "pick yourself."


    All the food on the boat has the characteristics of Jiyang, which is quite different from that of shuojing. He Yan is greedy for this one and reluctant to give up that one. He chooses a little bit of each, so he holds a large pile of oil paper bags. Xiao juemer took a moment and asked, "are you a bucket?"


    "If you can''t finish eating, you can take it back to Lin Shuanghe," He Yan said with a smile, "I''ve been very restrained."


    Xiao Jue speechless for a moment, he also picked a few, paid the silver, helped her to carry the things in the oil paper bag onto the ship.


    With the food and drink, Heyan was very happy. Sitting on the ground collapse, looking out of the boat, happily open the paper bag to eat and drink. She had a good appetite. After a day''s starvation, she had no image. Xiao Jue tolerated: "pay attention to your manners."


    He Yan didn''t care about it. He still went his own way. He reminded him that he didn''t find out twice. Xiao Jue gave up.


    She put her hands on the small window of the boat, and suddenly remembered that when she was a teenager, she also took a boat to go to Jinling with her classmates from Xianchang hall. At that time, Xiao Jue was also there. The first time she took a boat, she was very seasick. She vomited several times on the boat. She almost didn''t die on the boat.


    Now I don''t feel seasick, but the young people in those years went to the West and East, and finally, Xiao Jue was still with him.


    Things are unpredictable.


    "There seems to be a water stage over there." He Yan said in surprise: "boatman, can you shake the boat to that end?"


    The boatman said, "OK." Rowing the oar, the boat rowed to the water stage.


    Under the stage, I don''t know what to support. Only some wooden posts were left on the water, and on the wooden posts, the stage was built. The onlookers around had to sit on the boat and look up. The faces of the performers were painted with oil paint, and they were singing vigorously. Wusheng dance is very good-looking, babbling, although you can not understand, but the lively is very lively.


    There was also a boat selling honey water to drink. Heyan ran to the bow of the boat and saw that many girls were buying it. Seeing he Yan''s obsession, the peddler explained with a smile: "girl, they are all fresh. Are you tired of watching the opera? We have everything here, litchi cream water, red bayberry water, apricot crisp drink, plum wine, sugarcane juice, pear juice, sweet bean soup... "


    He Yan saw that there was a white and cool looking cup with red round on it. He asked, "what is that?""This is sugar and ice cold. It''s sweet and cool. If you take a bite of it, you can have a drink, girl


    He Yan was greedy and was about to talk. Xiao Jue asked, "is this cool?"


    "It''s cool," replied the peddler warmly. "The ice hasn''t melted. It''s cool!"


    "No, it''s heat exchange." He said.


    He Yan a Leng, that peddler is very enthusiastic way: "then sweet bean soup? We just cooked it just now. It''s warm in my hands. Oh, did the girl just get wet? " Laughing, the peddler ladled a spoonful of sweet bean soup from the bucket into a bowl and handed it to Heyan. He said, "it''s better to drink more warm and warm yourself. It''s still childe''s consideration."


    He Yan was in a daze. At the moment, he didn''t care about what the man said. He asked Xiao Jue, "don''t you drink some?"


    "I don''t drink sweet." He turned and walked into the boat.


    He Yan asked the peddler, "what''s not sweet?"


    "Perilla is not sweet to drink."


    He Yan felt several copper plates from his sleeve: "another cup of Perilla drink."


    She took sweet bean soup in one hand and perilla drink in the other. She followed Xiao Jue into the boat and handed it to Xiao Jue: "this is not sweet. I asked. Drink, I''ll treat you! "


    Xiao Jue said nothing: "I gave you your money."


    "It''s about the heart. How can you be so fussy?" He Yan scooped a spoonful of sweet bean soup. The sugar water was sweet and warm. She narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s really good to drink!"


    Xiao Jue Xiang said: "it''s good to feed."


    "You don''t know," He Yan said, "I seldom eat sweet food before, but actually I like sweet food very much." She said, "Jiyang is so nice. I also want to be a Jiyang person."


    "You can stay here."


    "How can that be done?" He Yan sighed. "There are always many other things to do."


    As he spoke, he saw a craftsman sitting in the bow of the boat, kneading a dough figurine. What he sang as like as two peas on the stage, he pinched what he had done. The grass was already covered with a face man, and the child was born like a flower boy who sang opera.


    He Yan was lying on the bow of the boat. He watched the dough change rapidly in this man''s hands without blinking. The old man who pinched the dough said with a smile: "if you like, can you buy one? I can make you a noodle like you


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    He Yan some heart, but hesitated for a moment, "or forget it."


    Xiao Jue is cooking something on the small stove of boiling tea. She looks up at her and asks, "why not?"


    He Yan turned around and said in a low voice, "I am a woman now. I can buy it. But if you go back to the station, you have to dress up as a man. It''s inconvenient to take this man with you. If you find it as evidence, it''s not appropriate. Since you always have to lose it, why have it? "


    Xiao Jue stares at her, suddenly raises the lip to smile, the light way: "you this person, the stature is not tall, the heart eye is quite many." He kowtowed, and a string of copper coins flew to the craftsman''s table, "make one for her."


    The old man smilingly put away the copper money: "OK."


    He Yan turned back and went to Xiao Jue: "how did you buy it! I can''t take it back when I leave Jiyang. Why waste money? "


    "You don''t like it," he said with his lips hooked. "If you like it, you can buy it. In this world, if you don''t fight for it because you''re afraid of losing, it''s too boring."


    Seeing that he Yan was still motionless, he scoffed at him, but his tone was very calm. "Miss Heda, this is Jiyang. Today you can do whatever you want to do without worrying about it. You are what you are. You can say what you like and what you hate. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself, and you don''t have to cheat everyone. "


    He Yan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she said, "I can really do whatever I want to do?"


    Xiao Jue shrugged, "do whatever you want."


    He Yan sat down.


    The old man who kneaded the dough was very skillful, but in a moment, he kneaded one and said to Heyan at the other end: "Miss, the dough man is ready!"


    He Yan said thanks and took the dough man from his hand. The dough was as like as two peas, and the lace of the skirt was the same as her. It was beautiful. She saw that God asked Xiao Jue a long time, "do you think she looks like me?"


    Xiao Jue replied coldly: "more than you."


    He Yan was used to run by him, but he was not angry. He said, "I looked like a woman."


    She saw that Xiao Jue was taking something out of the jar on the stove and putting it in a bowl. Heyan went over and looked at it. She did not know when Xiao Jue cooked a bowl of clear soup noodles. The noodles were snow-white, with a little soy sauce, but no green onions. There was only an egg lying in it. A little green vegetables gave off a pungent aroma.


    He Yan was stunned. She was busy looking at the scenery outside and eating. She didn''t know when Xiao Jue cooked a bowl of noodles. She asked, "governor, are you hungry?"Xiao Jue did not speak, just pushed the bowl in front of her and handed her a pair of chopsticks: "eat it."


    "For me?" He Yan took the chopsticks and was flattered, "why? I bought a lot of food, and I didn''t... "


    "Hungry" word has not come out, heard in front of the man light way: "today is not your birthday?"


    He Yan was stunned.


    After a while, she asked How do you know? " Even in front of Cui Yuezhi, what she said is A few days after the equinox.


    "Miss heta," Xiao Jue said slowly, "do you know that your deception is uncertain and sometimes full of flaws."


    He Yan did not speak. After a while, she said softly, "so today, the reason why you treat me so well is that you know today is my birthday, right?"


    "Good?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "you seem to have a lot of misunderstandings about good. How am I doing to you? "


    No. He Yan heart way, in addition to Liu Bu forget, she did not meet such a good person as Xiao Jue to her. No one has ever remembered her birthday. In the past, they called her "he Rufei". It was herufei''s birthday, not hers.


    But today''s bowl of birthday noodles was made by Xiao Jue for Heyan.


    She raised her head to Xiao Jue and said with a smile, "governor, you are very kind to me. Thank you."


    The girl''s eyes were crooked and she was clearly smiling, but her eyes were a little red because of the heat. Xiao Jue was slightly stunned and was about to speak. Heyan was already engrossed in eating noodles.


    He didn''t say anything.


    The sky is completely dark, the sky is like ink, sprinkled with thousands of stars, and the water has become a star river, pressing a boat of old dreams like this.


    The boatman rowed slowly, I don''t know when, has left the most prosperous middle section of the river, there are fewer boats around, there is a cool wind blowing. It makes people happy.


    A little dark green streamer passed the water and stopped at the bow.


    The boatman has stopped rowing and the boat is floating quietly on the water.


    Heyan took Xiao Jue and went out to have a look. At the edge of the spring and deep in the forest, countless bright or weak streamers were floating around the water and the woods. Such as the light rain, a thousand flying lights, reflecting into people''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful." He Yan sighed.


    In the past few years, it''s not that I haven''t seen any good scenery. It''s just that I can''t enjoy the scenery on my way to the army. It''s been many years since I put everything down like this.


    Such a night, she will never forget. He Yan turns his head and sees Xiao Jue lying down in the bow of the boat with his hands behind his head and looking at the fireflies in front of him. After thinking about it, she also lay down beside Xiao Jue. She put her hands behind her head and looked at the brilliance that the night wind could not blow out, as if the stars were at hand.


    "Today''s birthday is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had. Thank you, governor." She said.


    Xiao Jue refused to comment and said, "when you are born, you should make a wish? After all, there is a beginning and an end. "


    "Make a wish?" He Yan said, "I have no wish."


    Praying for God''s gift is a kind of self deception. You have to fight for what you want.


    "So indifferent?"


    "If I really want to say, I hope there is someone in the world who comes for me."


    Not for he Rufei, not for general Feihong, but just for her.


    "What a wish." Xiao Jue sneered, "I thought you were going to say that if you were to add officials to the rank of marquis and make contributions, then you would be in the nine flag camp."


    The light in the woods is shining in the evening. Maybe the wind is too good tonight, the scenery is too wonderful, she also wants to say a few more words.


    She said, "governor, have you noticed that since I was with you, I''ve always been acting as a stand in for someone else. One is Cheng Lishu, the other is Wen Yuyan. Next time, I don''t know who I am


    "Aggrieved?" Xiao Jue said


    "No, just..." She looked at the distance with some melancholy, "sometimes I will forget who I am when I am a stand in for a long time."


    "Governor, you must remember my name."


    "My name is..."


    "Heyan."


    Facing the sky, the girl began to smile. Xiao Jue looked at her side and saw that her eyes were clear. In her happiness, she seemed to have a layer of dark sorrow. As a result, the brightness of the past was gone. It seemed that there were countless sufferings that were hard to express. Finally, she was swallowed one by one.


    When he looked back, he also looked at the sky. In the field, the lights were flying, the stars were like waterfalls, and the cool wind was blowing through people''s cheeks. The water was heavy and uncertain.


    I do not know how many people will fall into the dream tonight, and how many people have seen the twilight in the night.


    The young man raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "you can remember such a bad name once you listen to it."


    "Don''t worry, I forget, Miss Croft."


    "Heyan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The boat was floating on the water, and the fireflies were hiding in the deep forest.


    The girl leaned on the youth''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously. The boatman stood up from the bow of the boat and was about to speak. Xiao Jue shook his head slightly invisible to him. The boatman knew that he did not wake her up, nor did he row oars. He let the boat float.


    Xiao Jue just sat and looked at the water surface. The water was calm. Occasionally, it was swept by the wind and rippled. He turned his head and looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly against his shoulder. She did not love beauty like an ordinary girl. She had no image of sleeping. There were crystal wet marks on her lips, and she even drooled.


    He some disgust don''t head, and look at the water in the distance, not long, and then bow his head, helpless smile.


    It didn''t push her away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan seldom had a good sleep, and vaguely had a beautiful dream, but he forgot what it was when he woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the soft collapse of the boat, which was covered with a thin mattress. She sat up and saw Xiao Jue sitting in the bow of the boat and called out, "young master!"


    He looked back at Heyan and said, "it''s time to go back to the toilet."


    He Yan was surprised for a moment, only to find that they had spent a whole night in the Luoying spring. All the fireboats around him had already dispersed, leaving only one of them here. He Yan yawned and washed with the water on the boat. When combing his hair, because Cuijiao and Hongqiao were not around, he made a man''s hair bun.


    She combed out the bow of the boat and heard the boatman say to Xiao Jue, "young master, go straight to the spring water and walk forward for dozens of steps. There is a post station. You can hire a carriage by the post station. You and the girl can go back by carriage. In the daytime, the canal will not be allowed to pass by fireboats. "


    Xiao Jue paid him the silver and went to the bank. He Yan said, "I''m gone."


    He Yan also said thanks to the boatman and went ashore quickly.


    It is early in the morning, the broad leaves of grass and trees roll down crystal dew, bringing out some dew chill. He Yan yawned again and asked Xiao Jue, "governor, did I sleep last night? Why don''t you wake me up and stay here all night. "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "I don''t know who was sleeping last night with a loud snore, and I couldn''t wake up."


    "Isn''t it?" He Yan is a little suspicious, "are you lying to me?"


    "I''m not you."


    As the boatman said, they did not go far. As the boatman said, they saw a post station. There is also a noodle shop beside the post station. The boss''s wife is cooking noodles in a big iron pot. The smell is very fragrant.


    In the morning, he Yan felt hungry and said, "let''s eat something first and then take a carriage." After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Jue to answer, he took the lead with the boss''s wife and waved: "two bowls of noodles, a drawer of steamed buns."


    She had a good appetite. She took Xiao Jue and sat down at a table outside the straw shed. The steamed buns that had just come out of the oven were steaming hot and hot. Heyan held it in her hand and puffed her cheeks to cool her.


    Xiao Jue was not as anxious as she was. After the noodles came up, she ate very slowly. Seeing Heyan''s mouth full of oil, she just felt funny.


    "Don''t look at me and laugh," He Yan said, "as if I was disgraced."


    The man took his time to reply: "it''s a shame. Look around and eat as ugly as you. How many are there?"


    Heyan looks around stealthily. It''s too early at the moment. Most of the people who come to eat at this end are going on their way or resting here on the way.


    Sitting next to her was a pair of grandsons and grandsons. The old woman was gray and kind. The little girl beside her was about 11 or 12 years old. She was wearing a dirty cloak, half her face was buried in the cloak, and she was quietly eating.


    The clothes of the two men were very simple. Maybe they were on their way here. Before they had time to clean them up, they saw he Yan''s eyes. The old woman was stunned and asked with a smile, "girl?"


    "It''s OK." He Yan smiles.


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "even the Imp''s eating appearance is more gentle than you."


    This is true. The little girl looks dirty in her clothes, but she looks very decent and elegant in eating. She doesn''t look like an ordinary family. He Yan asks himself, even if she used to be he Rufei or Xu''s grandmother, she would not do better than others. No wonder Xiao Jue laughed at herself But Jiyang side of the people are Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon? Look, the old woman doesn''t feel like that.


    She turned her head again, looked at the old woman and said with a smile, "Auntie, is this your granddaughter? He''s very handsome. "


    "Yes." The old woman was surprised and then laughed.


    He Yan looked at the little girl again. The little girl had no reaction to her. She just lowered her head to eat. The old woman explained, "Nini knows her life. Don''t worry about it."


    He Yan said with a smile: "how to compare accounting? It''s so cute. Are you going into town? "


    "No," the old woman said, "there is a funeral at home. Take Nini back to the funeral."


    He Yan then nodded, said a word to ease sorrow and change, turned around to eat. Eating and eating, I feel something wrong. For a time, I can''t figure out the clue, but I always feel that something has been ignored by myself.


    Looking at Xiao Jue again, she has already stopped chopsticks and looks at the pair of grandparents and grandchildren around Heyan.He Yan approached him slightly and said in a low voice, "governor, how can I feel that something is wrong?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her, suddenly got up and went to the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Just now he Yan''s question made the old woman look bad. After eating in a hurry, he took the little girl and wanted to leave. As soon as he stood up, he was blocked.


    The handsome young man stood in front of him, upright and calm. Looking at the little girl under his cloak, he said quietly, "talk, kid."


    The old woman took the little girl to her arms and said, "what is this childe going to do?"


    "I don''t know when Jiyang''s abductors are so bold," Xiao Jue raised eyebrows. "They dare to abduct people in broad daylight."


    Abductor? He Yan was stunned.


    Yes, she said that she always felt something wrong, because there seemed to be a complete separation between the little girl and the old woman, and there was no resemblance between them. From the beginning to the end, when the girl was eating, the old woman did not ask half a question. If it was really an ordinary pair of grandsons and grandmothers, she would ask her granddaughter whether it was hot or not, whether it was suitable for the taste or not? Even if it is no matter how cold and lonely girls, do elders, should be tolerant of some, rather than a look of self survival.


    It seems that she is kind, but what she does is not loving. She is not like a grandmother, but like an abductor who is eager to hide people''s eyes.


    "You What are you talking about? " The old woman stared at Xiao Jue and said, "this is my granddaughter! Don''t be bloody


    "If it''s a granddaughter, you can tell if it''s a granddaughter." Xiao Jue said, "talk, kid."


    The little girl did not move.


    "You


    The old woman is about to take the little girl away. The next moment, he Yan''s whip moves in response to the voice and rolls to the other party''s cloak. But in a moment, the Cape is lifted and dropped by the whip to the ground, revealing the half face of the little girl.


    Heyan took the purple jade whip in his hand, which was won by Xiao Jue''s "grabbing the wind" before. Fortunately, it has always been on her body, which is very useful.


    The girl under the cloak, clean and beautiful face, full of tears, mouth silent mouth, is actually point dumb.


    "You don''t seem to treat your granddaughter very well." Xiao Jue sneered.


    The old woman saw the situation is not good, high drink: "mind your own business!" From the mouth issued a sharp and high whistle, but see around the post station, horse feeders, breakfast, wash face, rest crowd, suddenly pull out a few figures, draw out the sword, and stab at Heyan and Xiao Jue!


    "There are assassins!" He Yan Dao. It''s hard to hide my surprise that so many people are not abductors. Abduction operation, only afraid of being discovered, must be low-key. If someone finds out, the first reaction is to run away. The old woman not only doesn''t run away, but also has so many accomplices. It is obvious that she has no fear, or She took a look at the little girl who had been ordered a dumb acupoint, or had been drugged What is the origin of this little girl? She has to fight like this?


    When Xiao Jue came out, he did not wear a sword. Seeing that the group had already attacked, he took the tea bowl on the table as a hidden weapon and shot down the long sword which stabbed at the front door one by one.


    He Yan threw the whip to him: "use this!" I picked up an iron bar from the ground.


    The owner''s wife of the noodle shop in the post station had already been scared to hide under the table. For a time, the sound of Ping Ping Ping was endless. As soon as he fought with them, he knew that these people would never be ordinary abductors. Otherwise, how could they have such good skills? The ruthlessness of their attacks clearly meant killing people. The little girl was still standing in the same place. Seeing that he Yan and Xiao Jue were being entangled by others, the old woman turned her eyes and grabbed the little girl directly. She turned over to a horse at the gate of the post station. She was not as flexible as an old man. With a whip, the horse galloped straight ahead.


    "Not good!" He Yan said, "she wants to run!"


    She turned her head to see Xiao Jue. She saw that Xiao Jue was surrounded by people. He was a man with excellent skills. For a moment, all the people ignored Heyan. He Yan said: "young master, you drag them, I''ll chase them!"


    The most important thing in the post station is horse. He Yan also turned over and ran after the old woman in the direction of escape.


    The road out of the city is the main road, but the old woman did not take the main road. Instead, she picked a rough path. He Yan chased after her, thinking secretly. The fight was very fierce just now, but the little girl did not move. It seems that she was either drugged or acupoints pointed. Even if they drag Xiao Jue, they will take away the little girl. It seems that the little girl is very important to this group of people.


    She was very good at riding horses. Even though the old woman had a chance to know the way, she couldn''t get rid of Heyan. She followed him all the way. She was in a hurry for a while and said, "Stinky girl, don''t look for death!"


    "Put the people down, I can still spare you a life," Heyan was fearless, but it was you. Don''t toast or eat or punish wine! "


    The old woman snorted and whipped the whip, and the horse galloped. He Yan saw that he put his foot on the horse''s back and slapped the horse''s buttocks. The horse leaped forward and almost kept pace with the old woman''s mount. He Yan''s eyes were swift and his hand was swift. He wrapped the horse''s head with the whip in his hand. The horse was frightened and kicked the horse''s hooves in place He jumped up and took the girl from the old woman''s hand, and they rolled on the ground together.As soon as he had settled down, he Yan noticed that the girl had been given medicine and could only do some very slight movements. No wonder she had no response no matter how she spoke just now in the noodle shop.


    He Yan only came to untie her dumb acupoint. Before he had time to ask what the girl''s name was and where she came from, the woman gave a cold smile and drew a soft sword from her waist and said coldly, "mind your own business!" He Yan was stabbed by his hands.


    Heyan pushes the little girl away and meets her. She is unarmed. Just now the iron bar has been lost in the chaos. She has to rely on her flexible body to avoid the other side''s long sword.


    "Who on earth are you?" He Yan side dodges to ask, secretly surprised this woman''s skill, "grab this little girl again is why?"


    The woman''s skin smiles and flesh doesn''t smile. She waves her sword. "There''s so much nonsense. Go to hell and ask Yan Wang Ye!"


    He Yan raised his eyebrows: "this Kung Fu just wants me to go to hell. It''s too big." She suddenly turned up from the ground, low body to hide the long sword on her head, and in the process of moving her feet, she had already reached the woman''s back. She hit the woman''s back again and took the sword from her hand.


    "Damn it!" The woman said angrily.


    Since the sword is in hand, although it can''t compare with Qinglang, it can be used barely. At the moment, there is no one else. Besides arranging troops, he Yan is good at the sword technique. However, in a moment, the woman was defeated and could not be seen.


    He Yan said: "if you are caught at this moment, there is still a chance of life."


    "It''s an eyesore!" The woman drank a lot. Suddenly, she pulled out a silver hairpin from her hair bun behind her head. She didn''t know what mechanism was in the hairpin. When she saw the wind, it grew three inches at once. It was a dagger. She didn''t use the dagger to deal with Heyan, but instead she threw the dagger at the girl on the ground.


    The little girl was drugged and couldn''t move. She watched the dagger go into her chest. He Yan was too late to take back the sword to save her!


    There''s a bang.


    Just a little bit, the dagger would not enter the girl''s heart, something hit the dagger, hit the handle of the knife, instantly lost its ferocious strength, and slowly rolled to one side of the ground.


    The sword in Heyan''s hand pierced the old woman''s chest at the same time. The old woman''s eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe that someone had hit her dagger sideways, spitting out a mouthful of turbid blood and swallowing air.


    Deep in the forest, someone came out. Is a thin man, about 40 years old, but born extremely elegant brilliant. He was dressed in white, and his long hair was tied with white silk. He looked like a swordsman and a zither player. His eyebrows are magnificent and his long beard is not slovenly. On the contrary, it increases the unrestrained and unrestrained development of the people in the lake.


    He Yan was stunned when he saw the man. The man in white came closer and lifted up the shivering little girl on the ground. Then he looked at Heyan.


    He Yan murmured: "I''m sorry Master. "


    There was no surprise on his face, but something unexpected: "ah Ho?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Ah Ho?"


    He Yan stayed in the same place for a while and didn''t know what to be shocked at first. Was he shocked to meet Liu buforget here or shocked Liu buforgetting that he could recognize himself who was not his original appearance at a glance.


    Liu did not forget to untie the little girl''s acupoints. The little girl coughed a few times and looked at them without speaking.


    However, he Yan couldn''t help but ask Liu: "master How do you Do you know me? "


    He Yan has seen the face under the mask, in addition to a few people in the he family, only Liu Bu forget. In the first World War of Mo County, all of her comrades were killed in the battle. If Liu Bu Bu forgot to pick her up from the dead, he Yan would not know where he is now. Liu did not forget to know her identity as a woman and had seen her face, but now her face is not the "Granny Xu" in those years.


    He said with a smile, "your swordsmanship is special, and you can see it at a glance. What, you''re changing face? "


    He Yan couldn''t tell him clearly for a while, but he said vaguely: "it''s a long story. It has to be discussed later. But master, why are you here? "


    "There are suspicious people in Jiyang city. I suspect they are uto people. I will trace them all the way to this place." He looked at the old woman''s body on the ground. "I heard the fighting sound here. Come and have a look. What happened? Do you know this little girl


    He Yan shook his head: "no, I don''t know My friend passed by and was eating in a noodle shop. When she saw the woman and the little girl acting suspiciously, she thought she was an abductor, but she never thought there were assassins around. She suspected that she was not a simple villain. "


    Just then, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. When they looked back, Xiao Jue drove his horse and stopped at a place a little closer to them. He dismounted and walked to Heyan''s side, frowning and asking, "who is it?"


    "We are our own people." He Yan explained, "this is my Master. "


    "Master?" "What master?" Xiao Jue said strangely


    "I have already become the first in Liangzhou Wei. I didn''t tell you that I had the advice of an expert. This is my master. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I''m surprised to see you here today. But for her help, the little girl would have died


    Liu Bu forgets to look at Xiao Jue and smiles, "I don''t forget Liu. You are..."


    "Qiao Huanqing." He said.


    "Young master, where are those people just now?" He Yan asked.


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll escape." Xiao Jue does not agree: "pour is you, how to run here reminiscence?"


    "It''s not too late to talk about these things in the future," He Yan said. "These people set up banners and drums just to take away a little girl. Isn''t that right? What''s your name, little girl, where do you live and whose child is it She bent down to look at the child.


    The little girl had a wonderful life. Although she was still young, she could see that she was a beauty. She seemed to have been frightened, staring at the crowd with vigilant eyes, pursed her lips and did not speak. He Yan asked several times, but she didn''t answer. In the end, she simply turned her face to one side.


    "Not really dumb, are you?" He Yan wondered.


    "You are dumb The little girl angrily returned.


    "I can speak. Why didn''t you answer the question you just asked?" She asked.


    The little girl ignored people again.


    "It may be that I have just experienced a villain. I don''t trust others. I''ll be fine after a while." Liu did not forget to smile.


    Heyan sighed, and was helpless for a moment. He looked at Xiao Jue: "young master, why don''t you take this child back and let Lord Cui decide. If she is really a girl from a rich family, Lord Cui will know her."


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    When the little girl heard the three words "master Cui", her eyes moved slightly, but in a flash, she lowered her head to cover the color in her eyes.


    Liu did not forget to smile: "if so, let''s separate here."


    He Yan was stunned. Liu didn''t forget this man. He always did. Since he knew him, he felt that he seemed to have nothing to do with him. She had never met Liu Buwei, who had made friends with him, or had any contact with others. He never seems to feel lonely, and he doesn''t feel too sad about each parting. When Heyan said goodbye to him, he did not give up, but Liu Bu forgot that he was very open-minded and only said, "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. Ah he, you must grow up."


    When he met his old friend, he had to part before he could recall the past. He Yan was so sad that he pulled Liu Bu forget''s sleeve: "master! I I live in a friend''s house now. His family is very big. If you don''t go back with us, I still have a lot of things to ask you! "


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her fingers holding Liu Buzhang''s sleeve and quietly picked her eyebrows.


    Liu did not forget to smile, but said, "ah he, how can you still be like a child?"


    "I haven''t seen master for a long time I thought I would never see you again... " He Yan didn''t let go when he died. "Besides, didn''t you say the uto people just now? Since it has something to do with the uto people, you must tell her highness Meng Ji of Jiyang city. You can go back with me. The official I know grew up with her royal highness. You can report this matter. "Liu did not forget a tiny Zheng: "Wang Nu?"


    Seeing that he had different attitudes, he nodded repeatedly: "yes, master, you think that the sudden appearance of uto people in Jiyang is not unusual. It has always been difficult to pass through Jiyang, not to mention the uto people. It is the Central Plains people in the great Wei Dynasty who came here to have many setbacks. But what does it mean that the uto people can hide in Jiyang city? In a word, there are many doubtful points in this matter, and we should go together. "


    Liu did not forget to be hesitant.


    Xiao Jue hugged his shoulder and looked at them, and said lazily, "yes, Mr. Liu, why don''t you go back with us and discuss it with your good disciples."


    After a long silence, Liu did not forget to smile and said, "well, I''ll go back with you. I just hope I don''t make any trouble for you."


    He Yan was relieved, although Liu did not forget to stay with him, he could not do anything. But when I met my former teacher, I didn''t want to leave without saying a few words.


    After all, there are not many people who can remember Heyan.


    "Let''s go back to the post station and hire a carriage to Cui''s house." He Yan said to Xiao Jue and sighed, "I didn''t go back last night, and I don''t know if I let them worry."


    Liu buforget''s eyes in Xiao Jue and he Yan''s body played a turn, as if thinking.


    The little girl saved from the old woman''s hand was fed with medicine. She was so soft that she couldn''t even walk the road. He Yan thought about it and squatted down in front of her and said, "come on, little girl."


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jue asked


    "She can''t walk. I carry her to the post station." He Yan replied, "otherwise, this is not a way."


    She really didn''t know that her monthly affairs were coming. Xiao juemer said for a moment, "I''ll recite it."


    "Ah?" He Yan was stunned.


    The little girl was not satisfied and began to blame: "I am a woman, you are a man, how can you carry me? I want her to carry it


    "Kid," Xiao Jue said indifferently, "if you say one more word, I''ll leave you here."


    He Yan watched Xiao Jue carry the little girl on his back and walked all the way back to the post station.


    When they arrived at the post station, they were not in the mood to continue to eat breakfast. They hired a carriage and told the coachman to go back to Cui''s house.


    Sitting on the carriage, the carriage swayed forward, Heyan and Xiao Jue sat on one side, and the little girl and Liu did not forget to sit on the side. Several people are silent, Xiao Jue suddenly said: "Mr. Liu is He Yan''s master?"


    Liu did not forget to smile and said, "good."


    "Mr. Liu''s skill must be excellent."


    "I can''t afford the word" excellent. "


    Xiao Jue chuckled: "how can you think of taking Heyan as a disciple? After all, this one... " He pauses for a while, and his tone is slightly ironic. "Besides being short and stupid, he seems to have no other talent."


    At this time, he Yan did not care that Xiao Jue said that he was short and stupid. He was afraid that Liu would not forget to say something, so he began to talk nonsense: "who said that! When I was in shuojing, I was just traveling by chance. Who knows, I happened to meet my master to accept an apprentice. It is also fate. Among thousands of people, Shifu could see at a glance that I was gifted with talent and would do something in the future. So he took me as a disciple and taught me martial arts. However, my master, the idle clouds and wild cranes, has long been out of the world of mortals. After teaching me for three years, he has traveled all over the world. This is the first time that I have met him since we parted! "


    She consciously explained the whole process clearly, hoping that Xiao Jue would not go into it.


    Xiao Jue looked at Liu and asked, "is that right?"


    Liu did not forget to look at Heyan and said, "yes."


    "So." The young man nodded and said nothing else.


    A stone fell to the ground in Heyan''s heart. At this time, Liu Bu forgot to look at her and asked, "ah he, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Qiao?"


    Oh, this question is very difficult to answer. Now she is "Wen Yuyan", Xiao Jue is "Qiao Huanqing". If we talk about the relationship, naturally they are husband and wife. But Liu buforgets that she knows her real identity again. At this moment, there is a little girl whose identity is unknown. If this little girl knows Cui Yuezhi, she can''t miss her mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Jue on one side, she was leaning against the carriage seat, looking at her with a smile, waiting to hear her reply.


    "Mr. Qiao It''s my husband. " He Yan had no choice but to work hard and spit out a word from his mouth.


    Liu Bu forgets some surprise: "ah he, how many years have you been married?"


    "Yes, yes." He Yan reluctantly smiles.


    "It''s OK," Liu didn''t forget to nod. "If you have someone to accompany you, you can rest assured."


    He Yan said:


    After telling so many lies, he Yan understood for the first time what is lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    Right now.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got back to Cui''s house, only a few aunts were there. When Aunt Wei saw that they were back safely, she took a sigh of relief and stroked her heart and said, "last night, master Huan Qing sent a letter saying that he would come back this morning. The kitchen had done breakfast and had not seen anyone. I was still worried about whether something had happened. At last, I can rest assured. " Her eyes fell on the little girl and Liu Buxin who were behind her. She asked in doubt, "these two are...""This is my old friend. I didn''t expect to come to Jiyang." He Yan said with a smile, "where''s uncle?"


    "Your Highness went into the palace early in the morning. Your Highness has been summoned. I don''t know when I will come back."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue look at each other. Cui Yuezhi is not there. Now, he has to settle down the little girl first.


    "Miss Yuyan and Mr. Huan Qing can have a little earlier? I want the kitchen to heat up again? "


    "My husband and I have already eaten it," He Yan said with a smile, "but this little sister and her husband haven''t eaten yet. Please prepare them and send them to my room. In addition, add some hot water. The little sister wants to have a bath and make-up."


    Aunt Wei quickly agreed.


    He Yan took the little girl back to his room, gave her to Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao, and told them to bathe the little girl.


    After the command was finished, the voice of Lin Shuanghe came from the other end, "it''s been a whole night, but I haven''t come back all night. Finally, I''m back! Well, the fireflies are so beautiful. I should have gone with you last night. I''m sorry I didn''t see such a beautiful scenery. " As soon as he stepped into the inner room, he saw Liu Buzhang standing in the room. He was stunned and asked, "this..."


    "It''s my master." He Yan Road, "surname Liu, name do not forget."


    "Hello, Master Liu." Lin Shuanghe was busy holding fists and saluting, but he said strangely: "why is master Liu here? Sister, did you tell this gentleman in advance before you came to Jiyang? "


    This said Zhu Xin, I don''t know, thought she was in collusion with outsiders. He Yan said, "no, no, absolutely not!"


    "You misunderstood me," Liu Bu forgets to smile: "I was originally from Jiyang. I met with Xiaotu in the Central Plains before. I haven''t seen him for many years. I never thought that this time I met him when I came to Jiyang."


    "I see." Lin Shuanghe also laughs: "Sir, you are not an ordinary person. You can teach a good disciple like this."


    Liu does not forget but laughs.


    He Yan was embarrassed and said: "young master, brother Lin, can you go to the next room to avoid it? My master and I haven''t seen each other for many years. There are many things we want to say."


    "Let''s listen to what we have to say," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile. "I also want to know what sister he used to look like."


    Xiao Jue glanced at him and went out of the way: "go."


    "Don''t you listen?" Lin Shuanghe is not reconciled.


    "Listen to yourself."


    Seeing that Xiao Jue had gone out, Lin Shuanghe had to put away the fan with great regret and said to Heyan, "sister, I will go out first. You and master Liu are very reminiscent of the past. "


    Then he went out and closed the door.


    There are only two people left in the room: Heyan and Liu Bujiu.


    He Yan hurried forward and helped to remove the piano on Liu buforget''s back, put it on the table on one side, and then brought a chair, saying, "master, sit down first." Liu buforget to pour a cup of tea.


    Liu didn''t forget to just smile and watch her do all this. Finally, she sat down at the table and stopped Heyan''s actions. She said, "enough, ah he, sit down."


    A familiar "ah he" almost makes Heyan''s eyes red.


    She then sat down at the table and said, "master." In a flash, it was like returning to the days when she and Liu lived in the mountains many years ago.


    In the first World War of desert County, Heyan was buried in a pile of dead people. The desert was extremely dry. She was also going to die. Unexpectedly, there was a rain in the night, so she was forced to carry her through that night. On the next day, a passer-by passed by and saw the corpses all over the ground. He dug a long pit and buried the dead soldiers'' bodies one by one.


    He Yan was also found hiding in the dead, with only one breath left.


    Passers-by took Heyan back to heal his wounds. When he woke up, he found the mask on his face missing. She got up from the collapse and found herself living in a thatched hut. When she got out of the door, she saw someone sweeping the floor in the yard.


    He was a middle-aged man with good temperament. He was wearing white clothes and wearing white belts. His body was thin and his clothes were flowing. He looked like a stranger.


    Young Heyan some vigilance, asked: "who are you?"


    The man in white stopped and looked back to see her. Instead of answering her words, he asked, "girl, since you are a daughter, how can you join the army?"


    He Yan was startled and suddenly realized that his identity had been exposed.


    Later, she learned that the man in white who saved her was Liu Buqian. She was a hermit who traveled around the country. She would go to a place once in a while. Now she lives on a barren mountain near Mo county and lives on her own herbs for money.


    He Yan asked him at that time, "didn''t you meet the Xiqiang people on the way when you saved me?" Xiqiang people sometimes have scattered soldiers wandering around Moxian county. If they are found to have rescued the soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty, they will certainly suffer as well.


    Liu did not forget to point to the sword on his waist: "I have a sword, I am not afraid."


    At first, she thought Liu buforget was talking nonsense. Later, when she saw a Xiqiang people die under Liu buforget sword, she knew that Liu buforget was true.Liu buforget is a real outsider.


    He Yan has never seen such an omnipotent person. He can use sword, sword, whip, spear and halberd. He can also use magic door to hide armour and help divination.


    In her stupid previous life, she finally did a clever thing, that is, she asked Liu not to forget to be a teacher.


    Liu did not forget to refuse.


    But Liu did not forget that he Yan was such a persistent person. Whenever her mouth is free, in addition to eating, most of the time is used to ask Liu not to forget to accept her as a disciple.


    Xu is Liu who never forgets her immortals. She has never met such a shameless person. In the end, she has no choice but to ask her, "what''s the use of learning from me as a teacher?"


    "After learning these things, if I meet the Xiqiang people again when I enter the barracks as before, I won''t be defeated by the whole army. Even if there is one more person, I can protect him, just as my husband protects me. "


    "Are you going to go to the barracks?" Liu did not forget to be slightly surprised.


    He Yan did not understand: "of course."


    "You know, you are a woman and you have a special identity. Now your team is completely destroyed. You can take advantage of this to go home. No one can find your identity. The original wo Rufei is dead


    He Yan was silent for a while, raised his head, "I never thought of being a deserter."


    This sentence, probably moved Liu Bu forget. Liu Bu forgets later, she drinks Heyan''s tea of apprenticeship, and if she does, she starts to teach her. But he Yan is a girl after all, and some things are not suitable for her. Liu Bu forgets to teach her some things that are suitable for her. But even if you just follow Liu not forget to learn some fur, but also enough Heyan harvest.


    Liu Bu forgets to teach Heyan the most is Qimen dunjia. The combination of Qimen dunjia and the art of war is enough to make a female general who uses military affairs like a God and arranges the array skillfully. What about those brave generals with extraordinary strength? How about the boundless manpower and ferocity of Xiqiang people? They never only rely on strength to fight.


    "I didn''t expect that now it''s not my original appearance. Master can recognize me at a glance." He Yan bowed his head and laughed, "how did you recognize it?"


    "Your sword technique," Liu Bu forget to laugh, "is unique in the world."


    When he Yan just worshipped Liu Bujiu as a teacher, he wanted to show Liu Bujiu his original background. Liu didn''t forget to look at it and was silent for a long time. Most of all, I think that as a woman, since I can have the confidence to enter the military camp, I am sure I have extraordinary skills. But after seeing Heyan''s sword, bow and horse, Liu did not forget to doubt whether his decision was wrong.


    I don''t know where he Yan''s confidence comes from?


    But the tea has already been drunk, and the disciples who accept it will have to finish teaching. Liu buforget is also very helpless, never accept apprentices, a apprentice, received the worst qualifications, is God''s blessing.


    Fortunately, he Yan is not without merit. She can do nothing but swordsmanship. She has a good foundation, which makes people surprised.


    Liu buforget asked Heyan at that time: "who taught you swordsmanship? Not bad. "


    Hearing the speech, he Yan said with some pride: "there is an expert helping me in the dark. I don''t know who he is. I guess it''s the teacher of our school. He thinks that I have good qualifications, so he teaches after class. "


    This is true. When he Yan entered school, his martial arts was in a mess. Even though he practiced sword at the back of the yard every night, he still didn''t make much progress. When she was about to give up, one day, she suddenly found a piece of paper on the table in her room.


    On the paper is a picture of a villain, which is the weakness and mistake of her swordsmanship in class and after class. The top also wrote how to overcome these problems, pointing out very carefully.


    He Yan tried to practice for a few days, but he really achieved something. He was very surprised. Then she found that every ten days, there would be such a piece of paper on the table in her room, and she would adjust the direction as she progressed.


    She didn''t know who the other party was. She guessed that it should be a kind-hearted gentleman in the Academy. She was superior to her in swordsmanship. She could see her shortcomings and give advice. However, he Yan did not know which one was. She had tried to hide in the room, waiting for the man to deliver the letter, but the other party did not show up that day, so he Yan knew that the master was not willing to show up.


    Just curious and grateful, he wrote a note on the desk before returning to the school, saying, "I''ll see you in the bamboo grove in Zishi''s backyard three days later. I''ll thank the benefactor face to face. Please keep the appointment.


    "And then?" Liu Bu forgets to ask: "can you see who that person is?"


    He Yan was silent for a moment and shook his head gently.


    As soon as she got back to the mansion, she had a big quarrel with the two brothers of heyuansheng, and was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. Less than three days later, she left the mansion at night and joined the army alone, taking a completely different road.


    "I broke my appointment."


    She didn''t see the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The room is silent for a moment. Liu buforget''s voice interrupts Heyan''s memory.


    "How about you," he asked, "ah Ho, how can you be like this now? Is it a disguise? Mr. Qiao should not be your husband. "


    It''s a long story. Heyan bowed his head and laughed and said, "master, I don''t call him Rufei anymore. I''m called Heyan. The man It''s my boss. We came to Jiyang to find someone, so we pretended to be husband and wife. As for transfiguration, I didn''t change face. I look like this now. I can''t come back as I used to be. "


    Liu did not forget to think a little, then nodded and said, "I know."


    He is always like this. He has a good sense of propriety in other people''s affairs. If others don''t want to say it, he won''t deliberately inquire more. In some people''s eyes, it will seem a little cold and thin, but for the present Heyan, it is the greatest blessing not to ask questions.


    After a while, Cui Jiao from the inner room knocked on the door and came out with the little girl in her hand.


    The little girl was about over medicated. She had more strength to walk. Her face was washed clean. She was only in her early ten years old. She was beautiful and smart. Her eyes were as moving as black jade. Hongqiao combed her favorite long braid of Jiyang girl, and her braid went to the front and hung to her chest. She also wore a little bell, and her clothes were red riding clothes, which she asked for from the housekeeper of Cui''s family. When she came, she was jingling, charming and lovely, and she was a little more sassy and heroic than ordinary girls.


    Liu did not forget to look at her, slightly lost.


    He Yan asked with a smile, "have you eaten?"


    Cui Jiao''s face showed a difficult color: "madam, the young lady is not willing to eat."


    He Yan then asked, "why don''t you eat? Are you not hungry? "


    The little girl glanced her head aside and ignored her words.


    "Maybe it''s because I missed something before, and I didn''t want to trust others any more." Liu did not forget to smile and looked at the little girl, "little girl, since we have saved you from the thieves, we will not hurt you again. Or I won''t take you back to the house. You can rest assured that if you don''t believe it, we can eat together. In this way, you don''t have to be hungry or worry about problems. "


    Liu does not forget this person, gentle always with a touch of alienation, coupled with his natural and elegant manner, it is easy to make people feel good for him, this little girl is no exception. He looked in his eyes for a moment and said, "OK."


    The attitude has softened.


    Heyan is relieved and asks Cuijiao to prepare some food that children like to eat. Cui Jiao retreated according to her words. Liu did not forget and said with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "Small building." The little girl in front of Liu not forget, then less proud, increased a little clever.


    "Good name." Liu Bu forgets to smile: "which family''s child are you? How can you be abducted?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaolou shut his mouth and refused to say more.


    Heyan and Liu don''t forget to look at each other. The child is very defensive and doesn''t know what happened before.


    Just thinking, Xiaolou''s eyes fell on the long piano on the table. She looked at it for a while and asked Liu not to forget: "is this your piano?"


    He Yan has a good eye. He Yan thinks that this kind of romantic things are not suitable for him.


    "Yes."


    "Can you play the piano?"


    Liu did not forget to answer: "yes."


    "You can play one for me." A small corridor.


    This kid, how can you be so bossy. He Yan does not say yes. Liu Bu forgets that although he carries a piano with him, he seldom plays it. When he was his apprentice, he asked him to play it. But Liu didn''t forget to refuse every time.


    But this time Liu did not forget the answer, but he Yan did not expect, he just looked at the building gently and laughed: "good."


    He Yan said Master


    Whose master is this?


    "What do you want to hear?" He even asked Xiaolou very gently.


    Xiaolou played with the braid on her chest, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, what do you play best, just play what you do."


    He bowed his head and earnestly asked Xiaolou for advice: "is Shaoguang slow OK?"


    "Never heard of it." Xiaolou nodded: "you play it!"


    He Yan was speechless.


    Liu does not forget to be obedient to her apprentice. If it is not for his age, Heyan almost doubts whether Xiaolou is Liu buforget''s long lost daughter.


    The little girl sat on the Gaodeng with her feet up and down. Liu did not forget to put the Guqin on the table. She sat down at the table, wiped her hands, and plucked the strings.


    In fact, he Yan seldom heard Liu Bu forget to play the piano. Occasionally, he got up in the middle of the night and went to the cottage. He heard the faint sound of the piano. He thought he had hit a ghost and was shaking with fear. Later, he bravely went to see it, only to find that Liu did not forget.


    When she was young, she did not understand why Liu buforget played the piano in the courtyard at night. She only felt the unspeakable sadness. Later, after a lot of things and growing up, she gradually realized that her master was also a person with a story. In Liu buforget''s past life, there might have been a person who carved a deep mark in his experience, so that she could only miss her at night through the sound of the piano.Now I haven''t seen it for many years. The sadness and loss in his piano sound are more serious.


    The willows in the West are soft in spring. Moving away from worries, tears are hard to stop. Still remember sentimental, once for tie return boat. Biye Zhu bridge that day, people do not see, water empty flow.


    Shaohua is not a teenager. Hate long, when to rest. Flying flocs falling flowers, a climb, then do spring river are tears, flow endless, many worries.


    Xiaolou was young and didn''t know the sound of Qin. He only felt that the sound was pleasant and brilliant. However, Heyan felt that Liu buforget was saying goodbye to something. Something was about to be taken away from his life. He would never come back again.


    Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue enter the house at some time. Lin Shuanghe goes to Heyan and whispers, "sister, you master, you are a good player. You are no match for Huaijin. It''s just too sad. "


    Even Lin Shuanghe could hear it, and Heyan sighed slightly. But even though he had been a teacher and apprentice with Liu buforget for many years, he Yan felt that he had never really walked into Liu buforget''s heart. She did not know who Liu buforget was and what he had done in the past.


    He is like a person who abandons the past, but he is not serious about the future. He seems to be able to leave at any time without any trace left.


    When the song "Shaoguang slow" is finished, the sound is lingering. When Xiaolou looks at him, he suddenly claps his hands and says with a smile, "I have heard my grandmother play this song, but she can''t play it as well as you. You can play it much better. What''s your name? "


    Liu did not forget to pat her on the head: "you can call me, Yunlin resident."


    "It''s too long." Xiaolou is not very satisfied with his answer: "you are not surnamed Liu?"


    Lin Shuanghe was deeply impressed by the words of Xiaolou, and said: "it''s really good. Even in shuojing, it can be ranked on the list. It''s just He looked at Heyan and asked in bewilderment, "sister he, it''s not because of your brother that your master''s piano skills are incomparable, and your" husband "is extremely elegant. How can you make your own piano play like this? Didn''t your master ever teach you to play the piano? "


    He Yan said without expression: "my master only teaches me boxing. As for my husband... "


    Xiao Jue stood on her side and raised her eyebrows slightly, waiting for her to continue.


    He Yan cleared his throat: "just play it to me. Why should I learn this?"


    Lin Shuanghe:


    After a while, he nodded: "it''s an irrefutable reason."


    Cuijiao comes up with the meal. Heyan and Xiao Jue have eaten it before. Therefore, only Liu buforget to eat with Xiaolou. Xiaolou doesn''t seem to like to have dinner with people. She shows maladjustment several times. It''s mostly to rest assured that there''s no poison in it, so Liu doesn''t forget to eat with him. Liu buforget also very understand the little girl''s mind, each kind only chopsticks clip a little, then no longer move.


    Xiaolou eats very fastidious, but in the end, it uses some rice.


    He Yan was relieved and said to Xiao Jue, "now I''m waiting for Mr. Cui to go back to his house and ask her who''s the child and send her back."


    Speaking of Cao Cao''s arrival, Zhong Fu''s voice came from outside: "my Lord, Mr. Qiao and miss Yuyan have already returned to their house, and they have brought back two guests. They are having dinner in the house. Mr. Qiao seems to have something to look for


    Then there was Cui Yuezhi''s gruff voice: "I know."


    The curtain was lifted, and Cui Yuezhi''s voice came from behind the door: "Huan Qing, Yuyan, are you back? What''s the matter with me? I can''t stay in the mansion for a long time. I have to go out of the mansion after waiting for you... "


    His voice stopped abruptly when he saw the face of the building. He was stunned for a moment. His voice was startled to some extent: "my highness - how can you be here?"


    Xiaolou, the little girl who was brought back by Heyan, has always been full of pride. At the moment, she puts down her chopsticks, looks at Cui Yuezhi, raises her chin, and says haughtily, "Cui Zhongqi, you are finally here."


    Your highness?


    Everyone in the house was very surprised.


    Cui Yuezhi stepped forward, half kneeling in front of the small building, and his tone was very anxious: "the Royal Highness was summoned to go down to your house early in the morning. She said that her highness had disappeared last night. Her Highness was so anxious. How could he be here?" He turned his head and looked at Heyan: "Yuyan What''s going on? "


    He Yan also wanted to know what was going on. She had already guessed that the identity of the little girl would not be ordinary, but she did not expect to be the "little Royal Highness"?


    "Last night, Yu Yan and I fell asleep on the firefly boat, and we planned to hire a carriage to go back to our house early in the morning. When he met his highness, he was captured and rescued from the villains. "Xiao Jue answered Cui Yuezhi''s words instead of Heyan." one of the people who took away my highness is dead, and the others have fled. When Yu Yan and I came back to save my highness, we did not know each other''s identity. "


    Hearing this, Cui Yue was greatly surprised and asked Xiaolou: "was he abducted? Does your highness know who they are? "


    Xiaolou didn''t seem to want to mention it, and said impatiently, "how can I know? As soon as I got out of the palace, I met them near the canal. I don''t think they are bad people. Who knows... " Speaking of this, he said with indignation: "the heart of evil is to be punished."Cui Yuezhi asked Xiaolou again: "is your highness not hurt?"


    "No Xiaolou murmured, looked at Liu buforget, reached out and pointed to him: "originally, I was almost killed. It''s this person, this I was saved by Yunlin


    Cui Yuezhi saw that there was a stranger in the room, and Liu Buqian had a great bearing. He bowed and bowed and said, "thank you for your help. May I ask your name?"


    "This is my martial arts master," Xiao Jue said, "he taught me martial arts at that time. We haven''t seen him for many years, and we never wanted to meet him in Jiyang. Uncle can call him "Yunlin."


    "It turns out to be Mr. Yunlin," Cui Yue, one of the stunned, became more and more fond of Liu Buqian. He said, "my highness, I''m going to go to the palace and send my highness back. Mr. Yunlin might as well join me. If the Royal Highness knows that Mr. Wang has saved the life of his highness, she will surely thank you very much."


    Liu didn''t forget to smile, and returned to Cui Yuezhi, "Yunlin has been a stranger, your great love, and Yunlin''s leader. As for the reward of entering the mansion, I didn''t know that the building was a little highness when I helped."


    This kind of capable person, is probably a bit aloof temper, Cui Yuezhi is not unable to understand. Besides, he is also Qiao Huanqing''s master. He has many opportunities to make friends in the future, and he is not in a hurry for a moment. The top priority is to send Mu Xiaolou back to the palace. Mu Hongjin is crazy now.


    Cui Yuezhi then said to Liu: "so, I won''t force you."


    Liu did not forget to nod his head with a smile.


    "My highness, do you want to eat?" Cui Yuezhi looked at Mu Xiaolou and said, "if you use it well, you can go back to the house. Your highness will be glad to see that you are safe and sound. "


    Mu Xiaolou jumped down from the stool and said, "I know, you have a soft sedan chair." Then he would follow one of Cui Yue''s ways to go out. When he passed Liu Bu forget, he stopped and asked, "do you really don''t want to go back with me? My grandmother would give you a lot of gold? You can do whatever you want. "


    Liu didn''t forget to bend down and gently knead her hair: "Your Highness is safe."


    Cui Yuezhi was surprised to see that Mu Xiaolou was spoiled by Mu Hongjin since he was a child, and he was critical of others. However, he was very close to Liu buforget. They are all martial arts practitioners. Cui Yuezhi can also feel that Liu buforget has great Kung Fu. If this person can stay in the Palace all the time, he can not only accompany his highness, but also protect his safety That''s the best.


    However, these things should be discussed after seeing Mu Hongjin. He turned his head and looked at the two men: "Yuyan, Huanqing, clean up and go with me to the palace immediately. You have saved your highness. Your highness must have many questions to ask you. Sooner or later, you have to go to the palace. It''s better to go today. "


    He Yan and Xiao Jue looked at each other, and he Yan said, "OK, uncle."


    Cui Yuezhi went out with Mu Xiaolou. Heyan said to Liu: "master, you should stay in the house first. If you have anything to do, you can wait for us to come back." She was afraid that Liu Bu forgot to leave without saying goodbye after returning to the mansion. She told Lin Shuanghe, "brother Lin, please take care of my master first. Don''t let my master act alone."


    Liu did not forget to look at her, but smile.


    Lin Shuanghe immediately understood what he Yan meant and said, "no problem. Master Liu is still like this when you come back. He has a lot of hair."


    He Yan was relieved. He asked Hongqiao to comb her hair again, changed her clean clothes, and then went with Xiao Jue to the door of Cui''s house. As he walked, he asked Xiao Jue in a low voice: "governor, how did you say my master is your martial arts master?"


    He also said "Yunlin hermit" instead of "Liu Buqian".


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "your master seems very reluctant to reveal his identity. To say it''s my master, at least it can save people''s suspicion. "


    However, he Yan was thinking about it. Unexpectedly, he heard Xiao Jue say: "but you, the master, have a very complicated identity. It seems that you and Wang Nu are old acquaintances."


    He Yan shudders: "how can you?"


    "He looks at Mu Xiaolou as if he is looking at other people through Mu Xiaolou. If he is right, he should be the Royal Highness." Xiao Jue is not tight not slow way: "you do apprentice, how do not know anything?"


    "He didn''t tell me anything!" He Yan can''t hide his shock. Liu buforget and Mu Hongjin are old friends? This is the most shocking news she heard today! But he Yan also vaguely felt that what Xiao Jue said might be true. Liu buforget''s gentle indulgence in Mu Xiaolou, the sadness in the sound of Qin, and his refusal to go to the palace with Cui Yuezhi seem to indicate one thing. At least Liu buforget has nothing to do with Mu''s family.


    But what is the relationship?


    This question has not been answered, Cui Yuezhi has urged them to leave for the palace.


    Mu Xiaolou is sitting in a soft sedan chair, while Heyan and his party are sitting in a carriage. Cui Yuezhi escorts them in person. The bodyguards are all wearing armour robes and swords. This is probably because Mu Xiaolou said that he was taken away by thieves yesterday. It makes people feel that Jiyang city is not as peaceful and safe as it seems.


    The palace was on the north line from the center of Jiyang City, covering a vast area. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the mansion, soldiers came up to interrogate him. Cui Yuezhi takes them into the palace, takes Mu Xiaolou in first, lets Heyan and Xiao Jue wait in the outer hall, and then calls them in later.He Yan and Xiao Jue sat in the outer hall, bored. Heyan asked Xiao Jue, "governor, do you know the woman of Mengji king?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jue said lazily: "I only know that it was the first son and one daughter under the emperor Mengji''s knee, and his eldest son died before his 18th birthday. At that time, the position of King Meng Ji was not very stable."


    If you are not stable, you need to unite forces to consolidate your Majesty''s benevolent government. However, there are always some confidants who are not used to the power of dividing the vassal princes, and wish that all the vassal kings in the great Wei Dynasty will disappear.


    Finally, Meng Ji''s daughter married the son of an important official in the court. The king''s husband was a member of the imperial court, so she could keep an eye on Jiyang. It is because of this that the king of Mengji kept his position as a vassal.


    However, the son of the courtier, the king''s husband of Meng Ji''s daughter, died of illness shortly after she gave birth to a son. Their son also had the same problems as his father, and his daughter died when she was young. In fact, there are only mu Hongjin and Mu Xiaolou, her granddaughter.


    Heyan was not very curious about Mu Hongjin, but just after Xiao Jue said that, knowing that this person may have been an old acquaintance with Liu Buqian, he had some expectations, and wanted to know who had appeared in Liu buforget''s past life. Liu Bu forgets to treat Mu Xiaolou so well. A man and a little girl are good. If not gentle in nature, it is very likely that it is because of her relatives.


    After they sat for a while, a handmaid with a long braided braid came up to her with a smile and said, "please come with me. Your highness wants to see you."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue got up and went with the maid.


    As soon as I entered the palace, I was surprised to see that the inside was bigger and more spacious than the outside. It was magnificent. The color is mainly Cabernet. On the railings and pillars in the mansion, there are myths and legends about the water god. In the backyard of the palace, there is even a bronze statue, carved into a topless goddess driving Kun to travel around the sea.


    Jiyang is hot in the sky, so it is not necessary to be bitter in Liangzhou. It''s spring day. When the sun rises in the morning, it''s inflamed. Copper pots filled with ice were placed at the four corners of the courtyard, so it was not hot and cool. As for those plants and trees, it is like the general feeling of Jiyang City, which is prosperous and lively, and shows pride..


    Through the courtyard, across the corridor, the maid stopped at her highness and said with a smile, "two please come in."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue stepped in with their feet raised, only to feel that they were suddenly enlightened.


    The hall is very wide. There are columns carved with the water god pattern at four corners. The top of the hall is painted with auspicious cloud patterns. The ground is covered with a thin blanket, which is as clear as gauze, decorated with some gold and sparkling light. For a moment, Heyan felt that the legendary Dragon Palace was just like this.


    With a mysterious beauty of savage growth.


    There are main seats in the hall and side seats in the side, but there is no one on the top at the moment. Wang Nu is not here?


    He Yan was puzzled and heard the footsteps of someone behind the hall. Then, someone came out from the high seat behind the hall.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    He is very tall and thin. He is a little old, but he doesn''t have a beautiful posture at all. She was wearing a red robe, the corner of which was embroidered with the shape of waves with gold thread. Her hair was braided with black oil and was only coiled on top of her head. She wore a small golden crown. The skin color is extremely white, but the eyes are very black, and the tail of the eyes is a little red. The five features are gorgeous and deep, but the expression is a little cold. Even if there is a smile in the corner of the lips, the smile is also high. If you stand on the cliff, a bright and cold frost flower can only be seen from a distance, not near.


    It''s hard to see a woman with such a threatening momentum. She is already very beautiful, but her arrogance makes her beauty become a kind of burden.


    Mu Hongjin slowly came out and sat down in the middle of the high seat, overlooking the two of Heyan.


    He Yan pulled the corner of Xiao Jue''s clothes, lowered his head and said in a respectful voice: "Yuyan has seen your highness."


    There was no answer for a long time.


    Just when he Yan thought Mu Hongjin would continue to be silent, Mu Hongjin opened his mouth. Her voice was also very cold, gorgeous and willful, which was a little bit refreshing.


    "I don''t know how the commander of the right army will come to Jiyang even though he pretends to be someone else when he is free?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "I didn''t know how the commander of the right army would come to Jiyang even though he pretended to be someone else when he was free?"


    Is He Yan''s mind discovered? Listen to this tone, it seems not just found out.


    Looking at Xiao Jue, there was no accident when she heard the speech. She just laughed lazily and said, "is this how your highness treats the Savior of your little highness and starts a teacher to investigate the crime?"


    "They are guilty," Mu Hongjin said coldly, "you are not innocent. The purpose of coming to Jiyang can''t be to see whether the hall is good or not."


    "It seems that your Highness has had a good life," Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows, "but other people in Jiyang city are not necessarily."


    Mu Hongjin sat on the high seat, staring at Xiao Jue for a while, and then suddenly laughed. With this smile, she suddenly disappeared a lot. She leaned back, leaned against the cushion, and pointed to the guest chair on the side. "Sit down, don''t say that this hall has neglected the guests from afar."


    He Yan said thanks, and Xiao Jue sat down on the side seat.


    This is mu Hongjin, the daughter of Mengji king. He Yan''s eyes fall on her and always feel different from what he imagined. Before he arrived in Jiyang, he Yan thought of Meng Jiwang''s daughter, who was probably old, loving, dignified and steady. Later, he speculated that she might be an old acquaintance of Liu Bujiang, and she might be a straightforward and righteous person. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hongjin in reality is so beautiful and powerful, domineering and arbitrary.


    "Your Highness..." He Yan hesitated for a moment, then asked: "when was it discovered?"


    "When I''m so easy to enter Jiyang City, you still think that this hall is a decoration. You can''t even see it." Mu Hongjin stroked a clear ruby ring between his fingers and said, "since the first day you entered the city, this hall has known about it. Cui Yuezhi that fool can not see, does not mean that everyone is as stupid as him. I was waiting to see what you wanted to do. However, since you have saved the building, this hall is not willing to go around with you. "


    She looked at Xiao Jue and said, "well, governor Xiao, what can I do for you to come to Jiyang city?"


    "I''m here to find someone." Xiao Jue said: "his name is Chai Anxi. He was once a subordinate of my father. Mingshui disappeared after the first World War. I found his whereabouts in Jiyang. But up to now, no one has been found. As for Cuiwei Pavilion, which was hidden, it was burned half a month ago. " He said, "since your highness already knows the identity of our party, please help him. With your help, it''s not difficult to find someone in Jiyang city."


    Mu Hongjin''s smile slightly closed, "governor Xiao would not have expected this day, so let''s borrow the hand of this hall to do things for you?"


    Xiao Jue smiles.


    "How dare you


    He Yan is very quiet in his heart. Now he is in Mu Hongjin''s territory, and they don''t lead troops. Xiao Jue is very good. Not only does he not pick up his tail to be a man, but even Mu Hongjin dares to clamour and ask for help. Let alone Mu Hongjin, even Heyan thinks it is too much.


    The young man said carelessly, "Your Highness must be very distressed these days for the wutuo people in Jiyang city. Chai Anxi may have clues from the uto people. His highness helps me, that is to help himself. "


    Mu Hongjin stares at him: "how can this hall believe you?"


    "Believe me, there is no loss." Xiao Jue''s voice was quiet, "we should also see what your highness is most worried about."


    The hall was silent for a moment. Slowly, the sound of applause rang out. Mu Hongjin clapped his hands and stared at Xiao Jue''s eyes. He could not say whether he was afraid or appreciated. He said, "if general Fengyun really deserves his reputation, he should be able to do well even if he doesn''t become a general but a counselor."


    "Your Highness praises me falsely."


    Mu Hongjin stood up and said, "you''re right. There are utoes in Jiyang city. This hall has been worried about this for a long time. But how do you prove that the person you''re looking for knows something about the uto? "


    "Jiyang city has always been easy to get out of, but difficult to enter. Chai Anxi has been mixed into Jiyang for many years. If the uto people enter Jiyang without any people, they must be related. In his Highness''s palace, among the officials of Jiyang, someone colluded with foreign thieves to make Jiyang City pass through with loopholes. It should be done by one person. Chai Anxi and the uto came to the city through the thieves. " Xiao Jue said calmly: "what your highness wants to do is to clear the internal thieves, but with your Highness''s ability now, it has been forced."


    Mu Hongjin laughed: "Oh? Why am I reluctant? "


    "Because of the small building."


    Mu Hongjin''s smile faded.


    He Yan understood the meaning of Xiao Jue''s words. After the death of Queen Meng Ji''s husband, she left a son, and he could still sit on the throne. But after his son died, there was only one granddaughter, who is still young. Although women can inherit the throne and become a king''s daughter, if it is as simple as that, Mu Hongjin would not be married to the son of an important official of the imperial court to stabilize his power.


    There are only two women, a pair of grandsons and grandsons supporting the grand palace. Mu Hongjin is afraid that Mu Hongjin will not be as relaxed as it seems.


    "Governor Xiao has a good insight into the future," Mu Hongjin sighed. "Since my son died, people in Jiyang city have been unstable for a long time. Small buildings, as young as this year, can not afford to be a big responsibility. The aristocratic families have long been divided into different groups, which is like a plate of loose sand. It is very easy to be exploited. However, "she stopped and looked at Xiao Jue again." the uto people mixed up in Jiyang for fear that the situation in the Central Plains of the great Wei Dynasty would not be stable. ""Your Highness, your highness."


    "So," Mu Hongjin slightly raised his chin: "do you want to join hands with this hall?"


    "If you like," Xiao Zhizhi said


    Mu Hongjin nodded: "this hall will let people search for Chai Anxi''s whereabouts in the city. If this person is alive, and is still alive, let him hide. I promise you that we will find him out. However, you should also promise this hall, "she flashed a shrewd wishful thinking in her eyes." it is said that general Fengyun uses his troops like a God, and he has a clever plan. You and I will work together to solve the plight of the uto people in Jiyang city. "


    This time, she used "I" instead of "the main hall", which means that she put herself and Xiao Jue on the same level to seek cooperation.


    Xiao Jue nodded: "definitely."


    The words have already been said. Mu Hongjin''s face slightly removed the initial inhumanity, and even showed some friendly smile, "Cui Yuezhi told you to go all the way into the palace, and waited in the outer hall for a long time, but I didn''t think it would be useful. Since I''m here, I''ll go after dinner. If you change your clothes, I''ll thank you in person. " She looked at Heyan again, and her eyes flashed with interest, "but I didn''t expect that when governor Xiao came to Jiyang, he would choose to be a married man. This one Is it your lover


    He Yan almost choked by his own saliva. He knew that Jiyang people were frank and direct, but even Wang Nu was so direct, it was still a bit of an accident.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and said, "no, she is my subordinate."


    "Subordinates?" Mu Hongjin said with a smile: "but I heard from Yue that yesterday you went to the water god''s day together. You also walked through the lover''s bridge to win the wind for her. You took a fireboat. With the temperament of governor Xiao, a subordinate, you would not be so accommodating. And as a subordinate, the request is too bold. "


    He Yan thought deeply in his heart. The deep meaning of this is to make her more restrained in the future. After thinking about it, she said politely and respectfully: "He Yan would listen to his Highness''s instruction, and he would be cautious in his words and deeds in the future, so as not to add trouble to the governor."


    Mu Hongjin was shocked for a moment and looked at Xiao Jue: "it''s really a subordinate."


    Xiao Jue speechless moment, calm way: "under the dull, let your highness laugh."


    "Nothing. It''s always your business." Mu Hongjin reached out his hand and stroked his hair and said, "I will go to see Cui Yuezhi first and tell me to find someone for you. You two are here for a moment


    After that, he got up from the high seat and slowly disappeared in the back of the hall.


    He Yan was relieved when she left. I don''t know why, in the face of this Meng Ji King''s daughter, I always feel that I can''t relax too much. Maybe she is too powerful to teach people to ignore.


    "Governor, how did you admit it just now?" He Yan touched the elbow of Xiao Jue, "also do not quibble."


    Xiao Jue sneered: "not everyone is a liar like you."


    He Yan shrugged his shoulders and changed his words, "but this Meng Ji King woman is really powerful. She was discovered at the first time when we went into the city."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from him." Xiao Jue said: "Cui Yue can still perfunctory, with his own strength to stabilize the women of Jiyang City, which is so good to cheat."


    "Well," He Yan thought deeply of his words, "women are not easy to cheat when they are not emotional."


    But if you like a person, believe in a person, it is too easy to be cheated.


    Xiao Jue looked at her and said slowly: "but some women are not easy to be cheated, but also like to cheat."


    He Yan said:


    She said, "it''s no use saying that. Who lied to you?"


    Just as he was saying, a maid of the palace came in and said, "please come with your servant. Your highness, please have dinner in the banquet hall."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue went to the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall of the palace is also very large. Although the walls and roofs are covered with colorful paintings and the ground is covered with bright colored blankets, because there are few people in the long table, it is still a cold and empty place. Gorgeous emptiness makes people feel lonely.


    Mu Hongjin sat on the couch of the long table and said, "sit down."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue Yi Yan sat down at the table.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. Make yourself at home." Mu Hongjin seems to be a little tired, leaning against the cushion, "this hall let Cui Yue go back first, he is in, it''s not convenient to talk."


    Cui Yuezhi doesn''t know the identity of Xiao Jue now, and there are many inconveniences.


    In fact, the food of the king''s house is no different from that of Cui''s. However, he Yan was not very particular about eating. Some of them were good. He said thanks immediately and picked up chopsticks with reserve. I also remember that the person in front of me was Meng Ji Wang''s daughter, so she was not easy to be presumptuous, and her food was just gentle.


    Mu Hongjin looked at Xiao Jue: "commander Xiao, if the uto people sneak into Jiyang, what is the purpose?"


    "Great Wei."


    In a word, let Heyan drink soup action to stop, instant feel delicious food tasteless.


    "Once the uto gained power and occupied Jiyang, the first thing to do was to cut off the canal. Cities along the river will be affected, no food and no money, merchants strike, Central Plains chaos. Once again, he went north and went into the capital city to smash the imperial palace. " "Nothing is more natural than that," he saidMu Hongjin was silent for a moment, then said: "this shocking thing, Xiao Dudu said is very relaxed."


    "Because it''s about to happen." Xiao Jue said: "not now, as early as the father and Nanman Mingshui war, has begun to show clues."


    "Nanman?" Mu Hongjin was the first time to hear about it, and asked, "what''s the matter with Nanman?"


    "There was a traitor in the court, who used to collude with the southern barbarians. Unfortunately, the rebellion of the southern barbarians was brought to an end, and the country of utuo was far away. In recent years, everything was safe and quiet, and he had been accumulating strength secretly. Therefore," he "changed the partner of cooperation and changed from the southern man to uto. Jiyang is the first city to invite merit. "


    Mu Hongjin''s hands caressed his heart and frowned: "Jiyang has not fought for many years."


    "Let me talk a little bit more," Xiao Jue asked. "How many soldiers are there in Jiyang now?"


    "Less than 20000."


    He Yan frowned, less than 20000, which is not a reassuring number. You know, there are more than 20000 people in liangzhouwei.


    "Commander Xiao doesn''t have Nanfu soldiers under him," Mu Hongjin asked. "Can you transfer the Nanfu soldiers to Jiyang?"


    "It''s too late." Xiao Jue road.


    He Yan and Mu Hongjin are stunned at the same time. Mu Hongjin says coldly: "is not Xiao Dudu alarmist?"


    "Your Highness has already counted the truth. If you are not in a hurry for a while, "Xiao Jue''s expression is still calm," Your Highness will not be taken away in the water god Festival. "


    Mu Xiaolou is a part of their plan. They just happen to meet Heyan and their plan is disrupted. It can be imagined that if he and Yan did not show up on that day, Mu Xiaolou was successfully abducted. There are only two kinds of results. The first is that rumors about the disappearance of the little Royal Highness have made people panic in Jiyang city. There is no heir for the queen daughter. The people are in turmoil. The aristocratic families make trouble. People hiding in the dark take the opportunity to disturb the muddy water and go directly to the top. The second is simpler. They will use Mu Xiaolou as a bargaining chip for direct negotiations with Mu Hongjin. If Mu Hongjin loves his granddaughter, he will give up the throne directly, so that he can occupy the whole city of Jiyang without a single soldier.


    No matter which result, it is not what Jiyang city can afford.


    "You mean..." Asked Mu Hongjin.


    "Prepare for a fierce battle ahead of time." Xiao Jue replied.


    The topic was too heavy. The people in the banquet hall were speechless for a moment. Just then, a crisp voice rang out: "grandmother!"


    It''s Mu Xiaolou.


    Mu Xiaolou has changed her clothes again. Her clothes are also bright red, embroidered with golden lotus flowers. She is gorgeous and delicate. She doesn''t wear a gold crown. She has two braids hanging on her chest and a little forehead ornament on her forehead. It looks like Mu Hongjin when she was a child. She takes off an alien girl, but compared with Mu Hongjin''s domineering beauty, Mu Xiaolou is more delicate haughty.


    Back to the familiar palace, Mu Xiaolou is not as silent as when she was in Cui''s house. She ran over like a bird, jumped on Mu Hongjin''s soft collapse, nestled in Mu Hongjin''s side, and said, "grandmother, why is Cui Zhong not there?"


    "Cui Zhong has something to do with riding." When Mu Hongjin faced Mu Xiaolou, he was more loving. He touched her head with a smile and said to her, "your Savior is here. Thank them quickly."


    Mu Xiaolou turned his head and looked at Heyan and xiaojue. After a long time, he whispered, "thank you for saving me."


    Some of them don''t mean to save face.


    He Yan did not dispute with her, but asked Mu Hongjin, "how did your highness fall into the hands of the villains that day? Is it the villain who sneaked into the palace? "


    If so, those thieves are too bold.


    Mu Hongjin looked at Mu Xiaolou, "say it yourself."


    "It''s nothing," Mu Xiaolou glanced at her grandmother''s face. After a long time, he said, "I want to go to the water god''s day, but I don''t want the guards to follow me, so I went out of the house by myself. When I met those people on the way, they said they could help me take the fireboat. When I got on the boat, I couldn''t move after drinking tea. Then I met you


    She said understatement, mostly for fear of being blamed by Mu Hongjin. I think it also experienced a lot of dangers. But it''s normal for children of this age to be playful. Mu Hongjin has only such a granddaughter. She is very strict in daily life for fear of any accident. Children can be excused for wanting to go out and play by themselves.


    It''s just that I''m not very lucky. I''ve been watched by people for a long time.


    "Thank you very much," Mu Hongjin sighed. "If there is something wrong with the small building, I don''t know how to live."


    "Your Highness, don''t say that. My highness, the lucky people have their own natural features. Even if they don''t meet us, they will meet others, and they will be safe and sound."


    Mu Xiaolou smell speech, mumble A: "originally is not you save me, on my is an uncle." After that, she looked at Heyan again, "isn''t that uncle coming today? When can he come? You go back and tell him, I want to see him, can you come into the mansion and play with me


    Mu Hongjin or the first time to hear such a person, doubt asked: "what uncle?"


    "It''s an uncle like an immortal," Mu Xiaolou cheered up and showed Mu Hongjin, "he''s very tall, wearing a white dress. He''s so fierce. I was caught at that time. As soon as he appeared, he knocked over the knife! He has a sword, and he has a harp on his backMu Hongjin''s expression gradually became stiff.


    He Yan''s heart is full of bitterness, just hope that this little ancestor will stop talking about it. Mu Xiaolou, however, seems to have a good impression on Liu Bujiu. Speaking of this, he is so excited that he would like to tell Mu Hongjin all he knows.


    "He can also play the piano. He played it for me, which is the one you often play, grandmother. But he played much better than you. He said that song was called "Shaoguang man". Grandmother, why have I never heard you mention the name of this piece of music? Is it really called that name


    Mu Hongjin looked at Mu Xiaolou and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was dry. "Since you have seen him, do you know his name?"


    "I asked him," Mu Xiaolou replied, "he said his name was Yunlin Jushi, but I heard that they all called him master Liu. You should ask him, "Mu Xiaolou pointed to Xiao Jue." it seems that Yunlin is his master. I heard Cui Zhongqi ask. "


    Mu Hongjin looks at Xiao Jue: "is that right?"


    He Yan nervous palms sweat, listen to Xiao Jue answer: "yes."


    The banquet hall was inexplicably dull. Mu Hongjin didn''t speak, but just leaned on the collapse. She didn''t pay attention to Mu Xiaolou. Her eyes were gradually far away, as if she remembered the distant memories. Her eyes could no longer accommodate others.


    In his mind, Mu Hongjin and Liu Bujiu are not only old acquaintances, but also have a long history.


    I don''t know how long it took Mu Hongjin to return to God and said, "I know."


    He didn''t say he would see you again, nor did he ask Liu buforget about the news. It seemed that this man was just a passer-by who forgot his name. Her expression returned to calm again, and the depression for a moment disappeared. It seemed that she returned to the high and inhuman Royal Highness when she first met.


    If she wanted to ask better, she put it down so that he Yan was suspicious. In her heart, it seemed that there was a restless cat scratching her. Finally, she could not help asking, "is your highness an old acquaintance with Yunlin?"


    Xiao Jue glanced at her, eyes dew warning.


    He Yan doesn''t care. Liu Bu forgets to be her relative. Now she can see a shadow of Liu Bujiu''s past. How can she give up. Besides, Mu Hongjin''s look At least Liu and I are not enemies.


    Mu Hongjin didn''t expect that he Yan would suddenly ask. Looking at him, he Yan looked at her generously. After a long time, Mu Hongjin laughed and said, "commander Xiao, your subordinates are really brave."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes were clear and light: "Your Highness Haihan."


    "I haven''t said anything about this temple. You don''t have to hurry to protect the short." Mu Hongjin smile, "just this question, many years no one dare to ask."


    He Yan''s heart is strange, is it really the enemy?


    Since he is an enemy, how can Liu not forget to treat Mu Xiaolou so well? After all, Mu Xiaolou and Mu Hongjin are so alike that they can''t be gentle with a face like an enemy.


    "It''s nothing to tell you." Mu Hongjin said faintly: "many years ago, when we were not married, we once ran away from the palace." She looked at Mu Xiaolou and said mildly, "just like yesterday''s building."


    "But this hall is very lucky, did not meet the villain, instead met a young man who just came down from the mountain."


    Her beautiful eyes stare at the painting on the wall in the distance. It looks like a girl sitting under a flower tree knitting a wreath. The large peach pink is bright and gorgeous, just like the spring days of that year.


    "I adore this young man in my heart, so I pester him and follow him with the excuse that he has no money and nowhere to go."


    Mu Xiaolou is also the first time to hear about his grandmother''s story, and his eyes are wide with surprise.


    "This is the first time that I like a person. Naturally, I am very sincere. However, the young man already had a sweetheart and didn''t like this hall. He was very indifferent to this hall. The father told this house that the marriage had been decided and would not be married in the future. And the house begged the young man to take the house away


    He Yan was surprised and speechless. Meng Jiwang''s daughter was really brave and dared to elope before marriage.


    "On the day appointed, he did not come." Mu Hongjin said faintly: "this hall was found by the father''s people, and returned to Jiyang to become a relative."


    "Later, I didn''t see him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Mu Hongjin finished, his expression did not see waves, as if he was talking about someone else''s business.


    He Yan didn''t listen to the taste. She thought for a while and said, "maybe Yunlin was busy that day, so he didn''t come. I have also made an appointment to meet people, but I have been delayed because of an urgent matter, so I have broken the appointment. "


    "There is no urgent matter, no misunderstanding," Mu Hongjin said with a smile, "this is what he told me personally."


    He Yan can''t say anything more, but he feels that Mu Hongjin''s words are not all the facts. Liu Bu forgets that if there is someone else in her heart, she has never seen any other woman since Da Heyan knew him for so many years. He never heard him mention names. To say, Mu Xiaolou is his most different attitude, and Mu Xiaolou is mu Hongjin''s granddaughter.


    "Young people, always think that they are the unique one." Mu Hongjin smiles, "this is also the case when we were young, but we don''t know whether it is unique or not depends on whose eyes it is. In the eyes of that man, this temple is only one of the thousands of people who does not enter his eyes. "


    "What your highness said is the master of the family?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "As Xiaolou said, we can''t think of anyone else." Mu Hongjin said: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that he would come to Jiyang..."


    He Yan thought that Meng Ji Wang''s daughter was wrong. According to the owner''s wife of the tea house, Liu buforget not only came to Jiyang this year, but also did not leave in previous years However, Liu did not forget to come to Jiyang for the sake of Mu Hongjin, did he?


    What''s this? It''s better not to see each other?


    Mu Xiaolou turned his mouth: "that man really has no vision. His grandmother is the most beautiful, the most powerful and the best person in the world. How could he be willing to bear with each other? No blind man? I don''t think we should call it Yunlin hermit. We should call it no vision


    "You," Mu Hongjin nodded Mu Xiaolou''s head and said with a smile: "young age, what do you know about Xiangbei?"


    "He won the favor of his grandmother. Not only was he not grateful, but he didn''t take it seriously. What is it? I don''t want my grandfather to be such a person Mu Xiaolou was very angry. She was childlike, probably because when she was born, Mu Hongjin''s King''s husband had already passed away. She had neither seen nor had more feelings. Talking about this, she had no scruples.


    "OK," Mu Hongjin hugged Mu Xiaolou with a smile: "then the husband we will look for in the future, we must cherish the small building and never lose each other."


    "Of course


    The happy appearance of their grandparents and grandchildren is not a taste in Heyan''s eyes. There are a thousand kinds of people in the world. There are countless people who have no predestined fate, such as the gravel of Ganges River. But if they are misunderstood and can''t be said, it may be the most regretful one.


    The precious delicacies could not make her happy. After eating with a heavy heart, Xiao Jue and Heyan rose to say goodbye to Mu Hongjin.


    Mu Hongjin nodded.


    When he turned to leave, he Yan finally couldn''t help but look at Mu Hongjin and asked, "since your highness knows that he lives in Cui''s mansion now and doesn''t talk about meeting him, why don''t you ask him about his current situation and his experiences over the years?"


    From the beginning to the present, after knowing that Liu Bujiu was the one who saved Mu Xiaolou, Mu Hongjin lightly took the past and never mentioned this person again, as if Liu Bujiu had nothing to do with her.


    Mu Hongjin was slightly stunned, then looked at Heyan and said, "it''s all in the past."


    "As for now, he has nothing to do with this hall."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Yan and Xiao Jue bid farewell to Mu Hongjin.


    When he got out of the palace, he Yan couldn''t help but look back at the vermilion gate of the palace and hesitated to say, "Your Highness, do you really think my master is a stranger now?"


    Xiao Jue: "love deeply hate cut, really put down people, will not deliberately forget something."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say," he raised his lips slightly, "miss heta really does not know how to look at things in love."


    This is a blow? What''s more, how can we blame her? In her previous life, she had no occasion to ponder other people''s minds, except for the enemy generals. Besides, women''s mind is delicate. If a woman really wants to cover up her mind, it''s determined not to be seen.


    "The governor seems to understand," she retorted.


    "Better than you."


    He walked forward leisurely, and he Yan quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open hall, the woman with red robe and gold crown slowly stepped up the steps and sat down on the high seat.


    Mu Xiaolou had a meal and was taken back to the bedroom by the maid. She was also frightened yesterday. The child was tired and sleepy. Mu Hongjin sent some tranquilizing soup to her. Fortunately, Mu Xiaolou was only frightened but not injured.


    Jiyang is suffering from internal and external troubles. The uto people mingle among them. The lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the city are in her hands. The current situation is not really gratifying. This is a mess, but mu Hongjin''s heart, unexpectedly think of, but it is another name.


    Liu does not forget.


    She did not expect that after so many years, she could hear Liu Bujiu''s name from other people''s mouths. What''s more, Liu buforget dare to enter Jiyang city again.If Mu Hongjin was young, he would certainly stand in front of him, look down on him from a commanding position, and let him get out of his own territory. But now, she has no such impulse, even the idea of meeting each other.


    On the small table beside the high seat is a carved bronze mirror. It was Cui Yuezhi who found it for her from the merchant. The mirror is very thin and the carving is very beautiful. On the wooden handle at the bottom, there is a emerald green cat''s eye stone. She always likes complicated and gorgeous things, so she keeps them by her side day by day. Mu Xiaolou always says that this bronze mirror looks old-fashioned, but mu Hongjin doesn''t think so. She held the bronze mirror in her hand and looked at the man in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is very beautiful. I don''t know when, even the makeup should be the same dignified and exquisite. Eye tail flies a light red, let this beauty take a kind of cold gorgeous. Lips are also red, slightly pursed, appear restrained and indifferent.


    She reached out and stroked her hair. The maids envied her for her long black hair. Even at this age, she did not see her old age. However, she did not know that every morning, she would make her maid carefully comb her hair to find out the white and pull them out one by one.


    As long as she still sits in the position of Meng Jiwang''s daughter, she will always be young, beautiful, noble and powerful, trample all her impetuous and restless under her feet, and accept the respectful and faithful eyes of all people.


    But


    I''m old after all.


    Mu Hongjin looks at herself in the mirror. Once upon a time, her face was clean and she never painted her makeup. Her eyes are not so domineering and ferocious as they are now. The girl''s eyes are always crooked. When she smiles, she shows her white teeth. She is open, bright and carefree.


    I can''t remember what year ago she was. At that time, Mu Hongjin was not the "Royal Highness" with red robes and golden crown. She was the only daughter of King Meng Ji. She was a 17-year-old girl.


    The 17-year-old girl, full of imagination about love and the future, suddenly learns that her marriage has been decided and is to be arranged to marry the son of an important official of the court. Her first reaction is fierce resistance.


    Old Meng Jiwang, her father looked at her with some guilt, but the tone was unquestionable firm: "you must marry him, in order to be a king''s daughter."


    "I don''t want to be a king''s daughter at all," Mu Hongjin sniffed. "I don''t want to exchange my marriage for this position. I''d rather be an ordinary person!"


    Her resistance was not taken into consideration. Maybe it was just a child''s willful fighting. Perhaps, Meng Jiwang was very clear in his heart that even if she resisted, it would have no result. The position of the vassal state was not stable. If one is not careful, no one can run away.


    Mu Hongjin slipped out of the palace one night.


    She has a strange temperament, and has long been longing for the life of ordinary people. With a whip, he changed his face and left Jiyang city that night.


    Mu Hongjin was older and wiser than Mu Xiaolou now. He didn''t suffer any loss all the way. All the way to Qiyun mountain.


    Qiyun mountain road is steep, others say, is a barren mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a thick peach forest. It is spring, peach blossom is brilliant, romantic infinite. Mu Hongjin is not far away from Taolin and meets a villain.


    Almost every single girl, if not disguised for a change, is particularly likely to encounter a malicious thief, if the girl is still a beautiful girl, even more can not avoid. The story of how many heroes save the United States in the drama script is derived from this.


    Mu Hongjin ran all the way. When he ran to a peach blossom tree, he accidentally sprained his foot, and there was no place to avoid.


    The villains come forward with a grim smile, such as catching turtles in a jar. If in the play, at this time, the hero who saves the beauty should appear.


    The hero who saved the beauty did show up.


    "Stop it."


    At the critical moment, someone''s voice came, it was a clear man''s voice. Mu Hongjin looked back and saw that the young man in white walked slowly, with long hair tied up in a bun of white silk, and carrying a piano on his back. His face was clear and beautiful, and his appearance was like a worldly Taoist in front of her.


    The villains were stunned at first and then burst into laughter. Only when the boy looked weak, he was forced to get out of the way. Mu Hongjin also has some desperation in his heart. He looks more like a zither player than a hero.


    The boy just stood still and did not move.


    The evil people become angry, so they have to make the boy suffer. Until the boy pulls out his long sword, Mu Hongjin can see clearly that he still has a sword.


    The young man in white is really a hero, or a hero with some kindness. His swordsmanship is very high, but he doesn''t take the lives of those people. He just hits them and runs away.


    Under the peach blossom tree, only two of them were left. Mu Hongjin looks at each other in the crimson color. The young man''s eyes are calm and indifferent, and his clothes are spotless. But she knows that he is not a zither player, he is a knight errant. From those thrilling drama books, the supernatural soldiers appeared in front of her and saved her young knight errant.


    Just now all the panic faded, her smile eyebrows curved, "thank you for saving me, my name is mu Hongjin, what''s your name?"It seemed to be a little surprised at her sudden joy. The young knight stopped and said, "Liu does not forget."


    Jiyang girl is bright and fierce, warm and forthright. Mu Hongjin looks at him with a distressed look, but a shrewd twinkle in his eyes.


    "Young Xia Liu, I''ve got a sprain and I can''t walk any more. Save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Carry me on your back!"


    The person in the bronze mirror, the lip corner slightly raises, her eyes gradually distant, remembers that year''s peach blossom, will unconsciously smile.


    The bronze mirror in the hand did not grasp firmly, one accidentally fell on the ground.


    The sound startled the woman on the high seat. She bent down to pick up the bronze mirror and was stunned slightly. The smooth surface of the bronze mirror revealed a crack due to the fall just now. It''s very slight. If you don''t look carefully, it won''t be found.


    The smile on the corner of her lips faded. After a moment, put the mirror aside.


    In the end A broken mirror cannot be reunited.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Cui''s house, it was already evening, and Cui Yuezhi had not come back. He Yansheng is afraid that Liu buforget and leaves without saying goodbye. The first thing he does is to find Liu buforget. When he finds out, he finds Liu buforget playing chess with Lin Shuanghe. Both of them like to wear white clothes. Lin Shuanghe is the best son of the turbid world, and Liu Bu forgets to wear it. He is a swordsman and a chivalrous swordsman.


    Seeing Heyan coming back, Lin Shuanghe said, "young master, madam, you are back! Mr. Liu also plays chess very well. I don''t forget his high chess skills. I can''t even walk ten moves under him. How many sets are there now? Or, young master, you and Mr. Liu also play chess to get a game back for me


    He Yan turned his eyes silently in his heart. It was not that she boasted about her master, but Liu didn''t forget this person, so there was nothing he was not good at. Lin Shuanghe is a talented man in both literature and martial arts. It''s OK to cheat a girl in Qinlou chuguan. Compared with Liu Bujiu, it''s insulting.


    She went to Liu Buzhang''s side and said to Lin Shuanghe, "since you''ve lost so many times, brother Lin should go back and practice hard and talk about the next time. I have something else to look for master. I''ll talk about it later! " Having said that, he pulled Liu Bu forget to get up and went into the house.


    Lin Shuanghe looked at Heyan''s back and approached Xiao Jue. He said strangely, "I''m in a hurry. What''s wrong with my sister he?"


    Xiao Jue: "listen to the story."


    "Listen to what story?" Lin Shuanghe was puzzled, "did you see Wang nu in the palace? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao chuckled and did not answer. There''s no embarrassment, it''s just His eyes fell on the door closed by Heyan, but this trip was probably an accident for mu Hongjin, Liu Bujiu and even Heyan.


    Cuijiao holding tea to go in, was stopped by Xiao Jue, his eyes fell on the teapot on the tea plate, said: "change a bowl of brown sugar water, to hot."


    Cui Jiao nods should be, Xiao Jue a turn back, see Lin Shuanghe stare at oneself, the vision is strange, frown: "see what?"


    "Xiao Huaijin," Lin Shuanghe looked at him seriously, shook his fan and said three words: "you are finished."


    "You are sick." He replied indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, he Yan pressed Liu Bu forget to sit down at the table, and he also sat down with him.


    She had a lot of questions to ask, such as Liu Buyan''s pursuit of the uto people before, and Jiyang''s current behavior. However, she said, "master, I just came back from the palace and met her royal highness."


    Liu didn''t forget to look at her.


    "It seems that Meng Jiwang''s daughter and her master are old acquaintances." He Yan hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Liu did not forget to say: "good."


    Admit it so soon? She was shocked for a moment, so magnanimous, does it mean that actually nothing? He Yan discovered for the first time that he was so talkative that he had to understand other people''s private affairs. But if it''s about Liu Buzhang, she can''t help but wonder what kind of past she has had, just like an immortal, like a merciless master.


    Maybe it''s this past that can make him a little more angry and look more like an ordinary person.


    "Meng Jiwang''s daughter said that she once admired her master, but she had something else in her heart." He Yan simply said, "at that time, Meng Jiwang''s daughter wanted to escape marriage and made an appointment with her master, but the master didn''t come, so she went back to Jiyang and became a relative."


    Liu did not forget to hear this, but still had no expression. He could not see what he was thinking in his heart.


    He Yan said, "master, is this true?"


    She always felt that with Liu''s chivalrous courage, she would bury the corpses when she passed by the dead. If Mu Hongjin sincerely begged, he would take her away. If you don''t plan to take her away from the beginning, you won''t make an agreement with Mu Hongjin at all.


    There is no need to make such a fuss.


    "It''s true." Liu did not forget to answer lightly.


    He Yan was surprised: "why?"


    "It''s the best choice for her." Liu Bu forgets: "as a woman of Mengji king, she should bear her due responsibilities, and Jiyang is her responsibility."


    "But..." He Yan was not reconciled, "is it because of this that master didn''t take her away, or because of other reasons. Does master really have another love in her heart? "Over the years, she has never met Liu Buxin, who she mentioned and loved. It''s not nice to say that if the "lover" is no longer in the world, at least the Zhongyuan festival will be held every year during the Qingming Festival, but there is nothing.


    Liu didn''t forget to answer her, but looked at Heyan with a smile: "she How are you doing? "


    How are you doing? He Yan couldn''t answer this question. The current situation of Jiyang city is not good. But in a way, Mu Hongjin married with a son and a granddaughter, at least not as lonely as Liu.


    "Xiaolou is her granddaughter," she said


    Liu did not forget to smile and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent and stagnant.


    Outside Cui Jiao knocked on the door and said, "madam, here comes the sweet soup of brown sugar balls."


    "Why do you still like sweet food?" Liu did not forget to look back and laughed, "you go out and have a sweet soup. I want to stay for a while."


    He Yan hesitated for a moment, stood up and said, "master, I went out first."


    She exited the room and the door was closed behind her.


    Jiyang night, is also warm and warm, not colder than the north. The wind came in from the window, shaking the shadow of the trees. Such as the fog on Qiyun mountain.


    Liu Bu forgets that he has no father or mother. He is the youngest disciple of Taoist Yunji on Qiyun mountain. Taoist yun ji, who was born out of the world, has adopted a group of orphans as apprentices. Liu does not forget the seventh place, known as Xiao Qi.


    Young people practice martial arts on the mountain, and when they are 18 years old, they all have to go down the mountain to experience. Liu did not forget that when he went down the mountain, his elder martial brothers came to see him off. He was proud and simple, and his nature was pure. Everyone was afraid that he would be cheated at the foot of the mountain. When he left, he was impatient to hear many instructions from his ears.


    Every young man feels that he has a bright future. He can weed out traitors and help his forehead in the world and deal with injustice. There is nothing to humiliate their mind and nothing can defeat their persistence.


    It''s the same with Liu Buqian.


    Who knows just down the mountain, in the peach blossom forest at the foot of the mountain, saw the villain bullying the weak woman. Liu didn''t forget to step forward and drive away the villain. She was about to leave, but she was stuck by the woman like a dog skin plaster and couldn''t throw it away.


    He still remembers the first time he saw Mu Hongjin. She was so beautiful and charming that she would blush if she looked at her. She had two braids hanging on her chest, blinking at him, and her voice was innocent: "young Xia Liu, I have sprained my ankle. I can''t walk any more. Save people to the end. Send Buddha to the West. You can carry me!"


    Shocked by the justifiable remarks, he stepped back and said, "no way."


    "Why not?" Mu Hongjin said: "aren''t you a young Xia? That''s what you do, young Xia. "


    Do you want to do this, young Xia? As a teenager, Liu Bujiu didn''t understand. He had been living in the mountains and had no contact with the world. He didn''t know whether what she said was true or not. But looking at her concrete appearance, Liu did not forget to think that maybe People at the foot of the mountain are like this. Are you making a fuss about yourself?


    He thought about it, and saw Mu Hongjin''s bitter face, "ouch, ouch," he cried, "it''s so painful, I feel pain when I move."


    So delicate, he was not happy, Yunji Taoist''s daughter, his younger sister are not so delicate, had no choice but to bow down: "come on."


    Mu Hongjin climbed up happily.


    The girl''s hands were clinging to her neck, and her warm body could smell the fragrance of her hair. Liu did not forget that she was very uncomfortable. She was a little late to refuse. "Miss, where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    "I don''t have a home." The girl''s voice was pathetic, "I was abducted. My home is far away. I will follow you in the future. I''ll go wherever you go. "


    Liu didn''t forget that she almost fell off her back: "what do you mean, where do you go and where do I go? Why follow me? "


    "Since you have saved me, you must be responsible for me to the end." Mu Hongjin said righteously, "or you will send me back to my home. My home is in shuojing, far away from here. Can you deliver it?"


    Liu Bu forgets:


    He really didn''t expect that he saved such a big trouble by saving people himself. This is true of all the people at the foot of the mountain, and so are the women at the foot of the mountain. No wonder the master brother said to him before he left: "the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger." Even if the tiger set off a firefight, it scared away. How could this woman still throw it away?


    As if seeing his thoughts, the girl pressed his ear and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t eat much, and I can''t spend much money on you. If you take me, it won''t be a trouble."


    "Please, young Xia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Liu does not forget that in the past 18 years of life, except for her younger martial sister, she has never dealt with women. Even if she is a little younger martial sister, she is also gentle and polite. She has never seen such a wonderful flower. The elder martial brothers said that he was pure and honest by nature. He put on high airs, but he was helpless to Mu Hongjin.


    He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t get rid of Mu Hongjin, so he wanted to wait until the downhill thing was finished, and then he would take her to Qiyun mountain. How to deal with it was up to Taoist priest Yunji.


    Suddenly, there is a girl with warm fragrance nephrite around her. Liu buforget is very uncomfortable. But soon the discomfort was diluted by anger. Mu Hongjin is not like what she said: "I don''t eat much, and I can''t spend much money on you. If you take me, it won''t be a problem.".


    Mu Hongjin does not eat much, but she spends a lot of money. She is really too picky. She has to pick up the best restaurant to eat and dress well. She must not be wronged to live in an inn. Fortunately, she had money of her own, and it was so rich that she could afford it. Not only that, but also generously shared with him: "young Xia, the roast duck in Wufang building is really delicious. Please try some!"


    Liu didn''t forget to frown and look at her: "you don''t mean that you were abducted by abductors. How can you have so much money on your body. When an abductor abducts you, he will not be so kind as not to search you! "


    Mu Hongjin was stunned and said with some apologies: "I was found by you. Well, in fact, I was not abducted here by abductors. I am..." She approached Liu and whispered in his ear, "I escaped from marriage."


    Liu didn''t forget to look at her in surprise.


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you. My father wants to marry me to a bad old man who is older than him. Look at me. I''m so young and beautiful. How can I get into a tiger''s mouth. It is said that the man is still a pervert. He married three wives in front of him and was tortured to death by him. I can''t help it, "she said, covering her face with her sleeve." I just don''t want to die like that. "


    Liu did not forget to doubt: "nonsense. Since you have so much silver on you, you have a good family background. Why did your father marry you to such a person? "


    "That man is bigger than our family Mu Hongjin Committee wronged way: "you don''t know, the official big one pressure to death? He looked at me and asked me to be his wife. My father couldn''t help it. But I don''t want to. I escaped all night. If they catch me, I will die. So, young Xia, don''t leave me alone. "


    Liu Bu forgets not to have a good way: "I''m not your husband." What he said was as if he had abandoned him. He was a stranger by chance. If her family found him and they wanted to take Mu Hongjin away, what reason did he have to stop him?


    "That''s not good," Mu Hongjin grabbed his hand. "You saved me. You should be responsible for me to the end. If you leave me on the way, I will be a dead word sooner or later. It''s better to die now. Come on, "she snatched the sword from Liu buforget''s waist and put it on the table. Looking at Liu Buzhang, she said fiercely," it''s better to die under your sword than to be tortured by that kind of bastard. Young Xia, kill me! "


    Around people come and go, some people see them so, are pointing, Liu buforget immediately some blush, angry way: "what are you talking about!"


    "If you don''t promise to protect me all the time, I''ll always be like this."


    Young people feel anxious, how can there be such unreasonable women in the world? She had said all the strange words, and could not even refute them.


    A moment later, he was defeated, gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you."


    Well, the experience at the foot of the mountain is only more than a month. After that, take her back to Qiyun mountain. Taoist Yun Ji has his own way. At that time, no matter how arrogant the woman is, she won''t meet again.


    When Mu Hongjin heard the speech, he immediately showed his face. Suddenly, he approached him, looked at his face and said, "in fact, there is another way. As long as I''m married now, the old man can''t treat me like that. I think you''re handsome and have excellent swordsmanship. You''re better than that man. Why don''t you marry me? We''re all happy? "


    The young girl smile, a pair of eyes, such as mountain streams, clear reflection of his figure. The young man in white was frightened. He jumped up as if bitten by a snake, and scolded, "who wants to be happy with you?"


    "Oh," Mu Hongjin regretfully spread out his hand, "that''s really a pity."


    That''s a pity.


    His hand suddenly issued a "clank" sound, he came back to God, do not know when, fingertips accidentally touched the strings on the table, his memories were broken.


    He was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the bright and cunning voice of the girl appeared in his mind. He was very impatient and upset when he called "young Xia".


    After a moment, Liu did not forget to bow his head and smile.


    It''s all gone, it can''t be traced. It''s just, it''s just sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fact that he met Mu Hongjin in the palace in the daytime, he Yan also had something on his mind. That night, I didn''t sleep very well. I tossed and turned happily. I fell asleep in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I didn''t disturb Xiao Jue.


    He Yan didn''t want to bear to play this trick with them any more. He only said with a smile, "I don''t want to write poetry, play chess or write. Of course, I can''t play the piano."There was no room for maneuver, so ling Xiu refused.


    Rao is Lingxiu no matter how exquisite the heart, also did not expect Heyan will say so. A moment later, Yan min''er, who had not spoken for a while, snorted and said with ridicule: "they all say that the women in Central Plains are graceful and courteous. I look at Mrs. Qiao''s manner of speaking, which seems to be our Jiyang girl. She is very straightforward."


    "Do as the Romans do." He Yan smile is not leaking.


    "Mrs. Joe, but you don''t like us?" Ling Xiu lowered her head and asked uneasily.


    "It''s not that you can''t look down on it," He Yan said suspiciously, "but today I don''t want to. It''s not that Ling is a talented woman. How can she not understand a simple sentence. Is it hard to understand what I''m saying? "


    If we were to find fault with the men here today, he Yan would have let them fight. But women, it is not easy to do that kind of things. After thinking about it, it''s better to get the reputation of a wicked girl Luocha, so as to teach these girls that she is not easy to be provoked. If she is frightened, she will not come back to ask her to engage in "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting".


    Ling Xiu Leng Leng looked at her, did not speak. The other girls on one side were all dissatisfied with Heyan''s face. Most of them, Ling Xiu had great prestige among them. Because Ling Xiu was wronged, they all wanted to come out and make a name for Ling Xiu.


    A girl with a slightly louder voice said, "Mrs. Qiao, I don''t want to do this or that either. Isn''t it? The so-called "talented woman" is not worthy of its name, so it will be pushed off again and again. "


    "How could it be?" Another woman seemed to sing to her on purpose, and was surprised to say, "Mr. Qiao is not an ordinary person. He plays the piano so well. It can be seen that he is a refined person. Once upon a time, he was rich in wealth, but now he has recognized his ancestors. Sooner or later, he is a person of status in Jiyang. It is said that Mrs. Qiao is also an ordinary family. If she has no special skills, what does Mr. Qiao like about her? "


    Yan min''er said with a smile: "it''s beautiful. To speak of it, Qiao Fu''s life is as white as jade. It''s beautiful."


    She heavily bit the words "white as jade".


    He Yan said: It seems to say that she is black, Xiao Jue. Can this be counted on her head? What''s the reason?


    "We have more beautiful girls in Jiyang. Isn''t a Xiusheng beautiful? She has a good family background, gentle temperament and brilliant talent. In this way, a Xiu is a good match for Mr. Qiao. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ling Xiu''s eyes are red.


    He Yan has learned how bold and direct Jiyang girl is this time. But what do they mean? Ling Xiu is also a pure and innocent girl. Xiao Jue is now a "husband with a wife". Can''t she be a concubine to Xiao Jue? Or do you want her to go down to Ling xiuteng road? Is your brain all right?


    "We''re not wrong, Mrs. Joe. Sooner or later her husband will not like it." The girl with the biggest voice said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiao, don''t blame us for our bad speech. It''s all about taking you as your own talent. Don''t look out. "


    Oh, if you can''t, why don''t you come to her?


    He Yan and Xiao Jue have been together for a long time. He also learned his skills of swearing without swearing words and being angry to death. He immediately shook his head and laughed sweetly: "I know that my sisters are kind-hearted. But you''ve been thinking a lot


    "My husband treats me very well. Don''t say I can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if I can''t, he won''t complain about me. I am a person with bad temper. I often get angry and ignore people. My husband always coax me with patience every time. He will cook noodles for me and take me to buy noodles. He will remember every word I say casually. Even monthly events are stronger than I remember. " He Yan took a look at Ling embroidery. Seeing that Ling Xiu''s face was no longer good-looking, he was elated in his heart, and began to utter more and more words, "what''s the difficulty in learning to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"? When I''m not happy, my husband uses his skills to please me. What you can see, however, is the tip of the iceberg


    Outside the yard, Xiao Jue had not gone to the garden, just to the corner. What he heard was Heyan''s pretentious sigh and speak in a disgusting and disgusting tone.


    "Ah, such an outstanding and unconventional man will favor me alone, but I can''t tolerate others. What can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The flying slave behind him: ... "


    Xiao Jue felt her eyebrows flutter faintly. She had just returned to Cui''s house and had not had time to change her clothes. She heard Cui Jiao say that he Yan had been dragged to the small garden by Ling Xiu. When a woman like Ling Xiu has any ideas, he can see at a glance that he Yan and the woman''s back house have no idea. After thinking about it, he is still afraid that she will suffer losses, so he comes to fight the fire first.


    Who knows, just came to see her so complacent selling melons, did not seem to suffer any loss, but those women angry face blue.


    It''s not too silly. Xiao Jue was so angry and funny that she just stood at the corner of the garden and looked at her coldly, listening to what else the man could say.


    At the other end, the second aunt showed a clear smile and nuzzled her mouth toward the figure at the corner of the garden: "look, the protector is coming."


    "Really." "Four Auntie hands clenched hands," second sister, or you look at people see accurate, younger sister admire! "


    "Who can help?" the third aunt was not reconciled to her own misjudgment. She only said, "what if Mr. Qiao saw the beauty of Ling Xiusheng and temporarily defected?"


    Aunt Wei frowned: "don''t talk if you can''t speak!"


    The second aunt laughed with glee.


    At the other end, he Yan was still talking: "so I said that you sisters, naturally, you need to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you just want to make yourself happy. If it''s just to make men like it, it''s better to learn how to control your husband. Before I get married, I also like romantic affairs, but after I get married, I feel that everything is just a cloud in the valley. Only this master''s knack is really powerful. "


    "Really?" These girls are not very old. Although they are sometimes a little annoying, they are not so many twists and turns. They can write their ideas on their faces. Naturally, they have no plans. One girl asked, "tell me, what''s your master''s knack?"


    He Yan coughed twice and answered in a positive tone: "I''m ashamed to say that I don''t know what my master''s skill is. My husband and I only met at the Lantern Festival. I didn''t know him. The next day, he came to propose a marriage, but I didn''t want to marry him. In fact, I didn''t want to marry so early, but he was so infatuated that he told me that if I didn''t marry him, I would commit suicide by jumping into the river. I think it''s a human life to do good. What''s more, as you know, the heroine is afraid of pestering her husband. He is so obsessed with him that I am married


    "I thought about it. The trick is just one thing. First of all, you should have a face that can make people infatuated, but you must not marry." She combed her long hair hanging on her chest, a little embarrassed and said, "of course, this is not everyone can do."


    "Secondly, you like him less than he likes you. Between men and women, the general balance of power, small things, there are always some who have the upper hand, there are always people who have the lower hand. It''s just like fighting a war. It''s not a good thing that you always take your lover too seriously. Be good to yourself, and naturally someone will love you. " He Yan made it up and said that he almost believed himself, "I never flatter my husband, but he loves me like a pearl. This is the result."


    "Third," He Yan thought. Third, I couldn''t make it up. She gave a slight smile, "there are few good people. You have to polish your eyes and watch carefully. Instead of staring at others'' hands, it''s better to polish your eyes and raise a new one. "


    Fei Nu secretly glanced at his master. Xiao ER was standing against the wall with a cold smile and a sneer in his eyes. What did miss Heda say about the girl who was afraid of pestering her husband? Was the young master of his family Tanglang? You still beat her up? It''s good to stick gold on your face!


    The second aunt stopped eating melon seeds and stared at Heyan. She was surprised: "did I look away? I thought it was a barrier to the affairs of the back house, but I didn''t expect to be an expert. Wonderful


    "I don''t quite understand what she said," the fourth aunt scratched her head, "but it sounds very powerful."


    He Yan felt at ease. He felt that since he was reborn, he had seen a lot of things with Xiao Jue. He even learned a lot about talking about people and ghosts. However, this kind of nonsense makes these little girls dumbfounded.


    But in a group of people, there are always one or two who are not easy to cheat. Yan min''er looked at her and sarcastically said, "do you really think someone will believe what you said? Mr. Qiao dotes on his lover? Still obsessed with you, Mr. Qiao looks like this kind of person? "


    In this way, some of the girls who heard about Qiao Huanqing''s desolate appearance suddenly became sober again. How do you think, Qiao Huanqing doesn''t seem to be a person who is obsessed with Wen Yuyan?


    "You must be lying!" Said the girl in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t," He Yan was very sincere. "We have a good relationship with our husband and wife, which is better than you think. Just a few days ago, we also went to the Valentine''s bridge. I was afraid of Gao, and I didn''t want to go. As a result, my husband heard that the people who crossed the bridge would not separate for the rest of their lives, so he held me in his arms. If I didn''t say no, he might have gone three times


    Xiao Jue:


    He couldn''t listen to it any more. He just thought it was strange. How could there be such a person in the world who told such a lie was not red faced and breathless, and his solemnity was appalling."What''s in this?" The girl on one side refused to accept: "so many people will walk the lover''s bridge..."


    "We also look at the pictures together." He Yan Dao.


    Ling Xiu did not understand: "what picture?"


    "Spring..."


    The words did not fall, a light cough sounded, people looked back, the young man walked slowly, romantic can enter the painting, handsome as jade. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but every time I see it, other people can''t help but be puzzled by this man''s appearance and praise a good style in his heart.


    He passed by Heyan, and his beautiful eyes fell into his eyes, revealing a trace of warning.


    He Yan for a time also forgot where he just said. He was about to open his mouth when he heard Xiao Jue light way: "Yan Yan, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yan?


    Ling Xiu was stunned. Between husband and wife, calling for small characters is not without, but they are all in private. In front of the public like this, unless it is strong enough to avoid any taboo.


    He Yan choked in the chest, but did not know what expression. Although she knew that Xiao Jue called Wen YuYan''s "Yanyan", she also had a "Yan" character. When she thought about it, she felt that she called it "Yan Yan".


    She replied in a daze: "just Have tea and chat


    Xiao Jue nodded, a pair of black eyes staring at her, a smile, the tone of gentle people trembling: "can you accompany me back to the room to sit down?"


    "What are you sitting on?" He Yan is not used to him talking like this. He only feels that the eyes around him are like a knife and "swish and swish" towards her, which is really frustrating. She just boasted about how to be favored here, and what she got was just a "deception", but Xiao Jue didn''t speak much. She only looked at her gently, and she could receive so many envious eyes.


    Who can''t say that Mr. Xiao is so good?


    "Practice with me." The young man''s face is like a beautiful jade, and his eyes are like a star. The green silk tied up by the jade crown is soft and cool and hangs on his shoulder. He stretched out his hand and gently kneaded on the top of Heyan''s hair.


    Looking at one side of the people are eager to push Heyan aside and plug his head under the young man.


    "Good Good He Yan calmed down and stood up. When he looked up again, he was also a shy expression. "Sorry, sisters. My husband wants me to go back and practice with him." She sighed all over again, very vexed way: "the heroine is afraid to pester Lang, this sentence is true."


    He Yan turns around and takes Xiao Jue away. A group of people behind him looked at each other. For a long time, Ling Xiu shook her veil, bit her teeth and wiped her face. Yan min''er was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiu cried with anger.


    A plate of melon seeds son saw the bottom, four aunt clapped her hands, very much to say: "this did not have?"


    "I want to see myself looking for a storybook." Aunt Wei was angry, "is Mr. Qiao going to show you a play?"


    "Don''t say, it''s much more beautiful than the Acacia class," the second aunt held her cheek in one hand. "Looking from afar, the moment when Mr. Fang Caiqiao protects his wife, it''s really exciting. It makes me want to... "


    "What do you think?" "Don''t make trouble for me," said Aunt Wei


    "Good sister, I''ll just talk about it," the second aunt laughed. "We''re so old, even if we want to spend time with others, no one holds it."


    Third aunt a contrary to the usual did not say some sour words, only mumbled: "Mrs. Qiao is very lucky, found such a husband."


    "How can you only see that Mr. Qiao is not bad?" the fourth aunt gave her a look. "I think that Mrs. Qiao is also an interesting person. If you had just been surrounded by people, you would have been crying and jumping into the river. Look at other people, what''s the meaning of four or two pounds. It''s not easy to master a husband. Learn more, third sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, he Yan, with his enviable "master''s knack", is on the way back to the yard with Xiao Jue.


    He Yan didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere all the way, and didn''t look up to see Xiao Jue. He didn''t say a word. There is no doubt that since this person appeared at that time, it can be seen that she didn''t just come. I can''t say that she stood behind for a long time. She probably heard all her words about discrediting Xiao Jue''s image.


    All blame that group of girls are so eloquent and noisy that they didn''t teach her to recognize Xiao Jue''s footsteps. At the moment, Xiao Bai must be angry. How can I calm him down when I go back later? Apologizing before he gets angry?


    Thinking about it, the yard is close at hand. When he Yan and Xiao Jue went back, they saw Lin Shuanghe standing in the yard talking to the servant girl. Lin Shuanghe, the apprentice, did not know what he had said to his new maid sister. He made the little maid blush with laughter.


    When he raised his eyes, he Yan and Xiao Jue came back. Lin Shuanghe said to them, "young master, is your wife back? Where is this going? "


    He Yan awkwardly replied: "after drinking some tea, I''ll talk about it later."


    She went back to the house with Xiao Jue. As soon as she entered the room, she ran into Xiao Jue face-to-face. She almost threw herself into each other''s arms. Xiao Jue gave her a light look, reached over her body and closed the door behind her.


    He Yan said:"Sit down." He turned to sit down at the table, calm tone, but let he Yan smell a trace of the smell of the teacher.


    He Yan quickly sat down opposite him.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiao Jue picked up her eyebrows and looked at her like a smile: "just now, you can''t say that, heroine?"


    He Yan was surprised and heard it!


    She said, "governor, as you know, they come to find fault from time to time. I''m tired of it. It''s an expedient measure. Can I ask, when did you come, and how much did you hear from me


    Xiao Jue sneered: "what''s the difference?"


    "The difference is in the content of my apology."


    Xiao Jue looked at her sideways for a long time and then said, "miss heta, do you not take your own reputation seriously, or do you not take my reputation seriously?"


    "I''m sorry," He Yan apologized sincerely, "but I think we are Mr. Qiao and Miss Wen now. If we talk about the relationship between you and me more closely, there should be nothing wrong. After all, there is nothing wrong with the intimacy between husband and wife. "


    Xiao Jue couldn''t bear it: "are you talking about intimacy?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If I hadn''t come here, what would you say and what did you and I see?" In the end, he was well bred and could not speak those two words.


    But he Yan is obviously not so particular about it. He hears the words and says, "what you mean is spring painting."


    Xiao Jue pinches the forehead heart: "need not say so loud."


    He Yan lowered his voice a little, and asked in doubt, "let''s see the Spring picture together, which shows that we have a good relationship. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    When they were in the barracks, the men expressed their friendship with each other, mostly to share their treasure map with their brothers. If the relationship is not so good, ask to borrow not to lend. Husband and wife is even more, two people together look at the picture, this is how like glue, harmoniously?


    Xiao Jue''s face was overcast and wanted to drip water. He asked slowly, "who told you that it''s better to look at the picture together?". Who is this? It''s natural to say this kind of words. The daughter of hesui religion teaches so much that she doesn''t understand what to say and what not to say? Did she know that if she didn''t appear today to block her next words, what she said would be enough to make people in Jiyang feel shocked.


    "I..." He Yan suddenly shut up, "I feel so. What''s more, after you read it, we had a good relationship, and there was no estrangement? "


    "When did I see it?" Xiao Jue''s face was livid.


    "You just looked at it at that time," He Yan firmly insisted. "It''s also a look. We''ve seen it together. "


    "I didn''t see it," he fretted


    "You saw it."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Forget it," He Yan said, "if you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it."


    Xiao Jue felt a headache. It was obviously her own nonsense. How could she still seem to be making trouble out of nothing.


    "You talk nonsense like this. You don''t take your and my reputation seriously. Even the reputation of Qiao Huanqing and Wen Yuyan will be destroyed by you." He gave a slight sneer.


    He Yan thought for a moment and said, "I know, I won''t say you and I watch spring pictures together in front of outsiders."


    "I didn''t watch it with you." Xiao Jue stressed again.


    "Can I see for myself?" He Yan couldn''t understand why Xiao Jue had been so worried about this matter.


    "Don''t look at it yourself," he warned in a cold voice, raising his eyebrows. "Do you know what you just said about Tiger and wolf? A martyr girl. "


    He Yan "cough cough cough" was choked by himself. She whispered, "governor, don''t call me a martyr. It sounds like a curse."


    "Oh?" Xiao Jue said with a smile, "but I think you are very happy. If you don''t marry me, I will jump into the river if you can''t marry. I can''t see that miss heta is not tall and has a lot of drama in her mind. "


    "That''s not to prove that you are a rock to me." He Yan was helpless, "I just want to let them die. Otherwise, they come to me from time to time. Who can stand this? Of course you can do it on the basis of beauty. Unfortunately, it''s me, governor. You have to be a little compassionate


    "I don''t have compassion?" Xiao Jue laughed angrily. If it was not just to help her out of the siege, teach Ling Xiu a group of people not to do useless things, he would not have to do those extra greasy and crooked actions in front of others. I still feel uncomfortable up to now.


    "Why should I have compassion?" He said indifferently, "are you not a master of martial arts? As long as you hook your fingers, you can be spoiled by your husband. It sounds like your husband is more sympathetic


    He Yan said:


    "If you don''t like Siu Lang''s smile, you can''t get a long smile from him. Are you a little too ruthless, martyr? "


    This one mouthful a "strong girl", hear he Yan goose bumps all up. She quickly moved the stool closer to Xiao Jue, grabbed his arm and flattered him with righteous words: "that''s it! How could our governor, who is so beautiful and beautiful, be the one who is dogged? No one but the governor is qualified to be a martyr. If the governor wants to make an agreement with others, let alone cross the bridge, and cross the mountain! No one can be merciless to the governor, no one! ""That''s not what you said." He said leisurely.


    "I was a liar just now, but now I''m telling the truth." He Yan said, "you must believe me!"


    The girl''s eyes were clear and firm. For example, the wild cat he met in the yard would blow its hair when it stepped on its tail, but it would be very clever when it jumped up and was touched.


    A smile passed quickly in his eyes, but it disappeared in a moment. He said, "don''t look at any messy things in the future." after a pause, he said again, "let''s forget it."


    He Yan was relieved. He was not easy to cheat, but he said a little It''s not so cool and gorgeous, so angry. It seems that Mr. Xiao really cares about his image in the eyes of others.


    Thinking about this, he Yan said to him, "governor, don''t just look at these things. Before that, I said a lot of good things about you. For example I said that you are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can do anything in the world. Next time you have to do a lot in front of them to prove what I said


    Xiao Jue sneered: "am I a busboy on the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true He Yan scratched his head. She thought for a while and said to Xiao Jue, "but next time, if there is such a thing, there will be people who have no look to come to trouble. Governor, you must cooperate with me, and show that we have deep love and love between husband and wife. Maybe in this way, they will retreat from difficulties and no longer have to look for trouble."


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "cooperate?"


    He Yan nods.


    He glanced at Heyan. "If you ask me, I can think about it."


    He Yan: "please governor."


    Xiao


    it''s so easy to say it? He frowns slightly, the corner of the mouth floats a trace of sarcastic smile: "so have no backbone, still call what heroine."


    "All said don''t call me a martyr girl," He Yan was angry. "Governor, you are really naive."


    "Oh." He raised his eyebrows and said, "heroine."


    "Childish!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after the garden, I don''t know whether it was Heyan''s words that played a role or Xiao Jue finally appeared to show the impact of his beloved wife''s love. For two days, Cui''s house was very quiet. No, the girls in Jiyang city want to come and have tea and chat with Mrs. Qiao.


    Red Qiao from the box will "tears gauze" hold out, way: "today''s wife into the palace, wear this bar."


    He Yan nodded: "good."


    Meng Ji''s daughter held a banquet in the palace today. She preached that he Yan and Xiao Jue attended the banquet. They said that there was a guest coming, but they didn''t know who it was. Cui Yuezhi also had some doubts, "how could your highness call you two but not me?"


    However, he Yan knows that in Mu Hongjin''s heart, her and Xiao Jue''s identities have been exposed. If Cui Yuezhi is also there, there is always something inconvenient to talk about. But some distinguished guests came, but they asked her to accompany Xiao Jue. Why, the other party is someone they know?


    But I can''t think of it. I''ll know when I get to the palace. After Hongqiao makes up for Heyan, he Yan goes out of the door. Xiao Jue is waiting outside and is talking to Liu Bujiu. These days, Liu buforget was not in the daytime, only came back at night. When he came back too late, Heyan had already gone to bed and had no time to talk to Liu buforget. Now I see Liu not forget, but I have to go out again.


    "Master." She said.


    In fact, several times, he Yan wanted to ask Liu buforget whether he wanted to meet Mu Hongjin, but it was someone else''s business and it was not easy to interfere too much. What''s more, what happened between them is known only by themselves.


    Liu did not forget to smile and nod to her: "ah he, be careful."


    He Yan nodded. Now Jiyang city may be mixed with uto people, not necessarily have not met Xiao Jue people, everything careful is not a bad thing.


    Feinu and chiwu follow as coachmen. Lin Shuanghe stays on Cui''s house and doesn''t have to go together. He Yan and Xiao Jue got on the carriage, and he Yan asked, "governor, you said that today, Meng Ji''s daughter specially asked you and me to go to the palace for a banquet, but they didn''t call Cui Zhongqi. That''s just worrying about our identity. But there are also distinguished guests coming. Is it possible that Do you know who we are? Who is it? "


    Xiao Jue lowered her eyes, her mood was not clear and her voice was very flat.


    "People from shuojing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    When they arrived at Mengji palace, he Yan and Xiao Jue got out of the carriage and were led in by the maid in the palace. It is no longer her step to stop, subconsciously step behind Xiao Jue, trying to block Chu Zhao''s eyes. But she also knows that unless she immediately turns around and leaves, Chu Zhao will find her identity sooner or later.


    Xiao Jue seems to have sense, slightly side head, glanced at her one eye, hiss way: "fear what."


    He Yan was about to speak when Chu Zhao saluted Xiao Jue and said with a smile, "commander Xiao, miss he."


    Come on, he must have seen it. He didn''t have to cover his face or look in the mirror. He Yan knew that his face must be very ugly at the moment.


    Xiao Jue said, "the fourth master of Chu."


    "It seems that you are old acquaintances," Mu Hongjin said with a smile. "Sit down. The fourth master of Chu is a distinguished guest from shuojing."


    Xiao Jue and Heyan sit down in front of the short table beside them.


    The maid on her side came to pour tea. Mu Hongjin raised her hand and asked the zither player who was still playing Guqin to step down. When the banquet hall is quiet, Heyan looks down at the tea leaves floating up and down in the tea cup. Illness comes from the mouth, and misfortune comes from the mouth. When there is no disease in diet, there is no harm in choosing words. At this time, it is better to talk less.


    Xiao Jue looked at Chu Zhao and said, "what can I do for you when you come to Jiyang


    Chuzhao heard the speech, bowed his head and gave a smile. Then he replied, "I''m coming to Jiyang for the sake of the uto people."


    Uto? Heyan listened up and heard Chu Zhao say again: "now there are Utopians in Jiyang city. I am afraid there will be unrest in the city. I came here to help his highness and prevent more people from suffering from this disaster."


    He looked at Meng Ji Wang''s daughter.


    Xiao Jue lip horn tiny hook, "do not know Chu four childe thus know, have Wu Tuo person mixed into Jiyang?"


    "Shuojing city caught the wutuo people who were plotting to set up the army. The man who met him is now in Jiyang. My father and I learned from each other''s secret letter that the uto planned to wage war in Jiyang. Once the canal was cut off, it would be troublesome for the whole Wei Dynasty. My father ordered me to go to Jiyang immediately and tell his highness about it and prepare for the rainy day. "


    Xiao Jue picked up her eyebrows, and her voice was sarcastic. "As far as I know, Shi Jinbo has long neglected the affairs in the mansion. I''m afraid he can''t command the fourth young master."


    Lin Shuanghe also said to Heyan that Shi Jinbo did not care about the big or small affairs of the government except for making mischief everywhere every day. The affairs of the back house were taken care of by Mrs. Shi Jinbo, while the rest had long been the residence of Chu Zhao since Xu Jingfu supported him.


    "It''s just a rumor from an outsider," Chu Zhao replied with a good temper. "I dare not listen to my father''s words."


    Mu Hongjin seems to find the mystery from these two people. He doesn''t rush to talk. He just drinks tea lazily and observes quietly.


    "If you want to tell your highness, a secret letter will do," Xiao Jue hissed, "why should the fourth master of Chu go there in person?"


    "Because there are more important things to hand over to your highness."


    Mu Hongjin chuckled: "the fourth master of Chu brought the wutuo people''s military defense map."


    Xiao Jue and Heyan look up at Mu Hongjin at the same time.


    With the enemy''s defense plan, the war is half the battle. But how did Chu Zhao get such an important thing?


    He Yan couldn''t help asking, "where did the fourth master of Chu get this picture? How can we determine whether it is true or false


    "How to get it depends on luck." Chu Zhao smiles gently, "as for whether it''s true or not, I''m not sure. So it can only be given to her royal highness. " After a pause, he looked at Xiao Jue: "but I''m relieved to see governor Xiao. With Commander Xiao in, no matter whether the military defense plan is true or not, Jiyang city will be able to keep it. After all, the same is the water attack, the great Wei generals and wizards, only Xiao Dudu has made outstanding achievements in history. "


    This words a, he Yan heart jump jump, can''t help but look to Xiao Jue. The water attack in the first battle of changgu in Guo City was a difficult hurdle in Xiao Jue''s heart. Chu Zilan''s words were like stabbing a knife into his wound.


    Xiao Jue looked calm, hooked his lips, and looked back at Chu Zhao: "the fourth master of Chu came all the way to Jiyang and brought a military defense map that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Is it a bit of a fuss? Or "He paused, his eyes meaningful," there are other important things in the body? "


    "It''s about the state of Wei Dynasty. How can we make a fuss about it?" Chu Zhao shook his head. "If I stay in Jiyang, I can advance and retreat with you. If the uto people are really different, I will fight against the enemy with governor Xiao. If the news is false, it will be a false alarm, and everyone will be happy. "


    "Resist the enemy together?" Xiao Jue said lazily, "when the fourth master of Chu is in trouble, no one can save you."


    Chu Zhao smiles and says nothing.


    The second young master Xiao''s ability to laugh at people is unmatched. What''s more, Chu Zilan is really weak. If something happens, he will be a laggard.


    "Commander Xiao," Mu Hongjin looked at the play almost as well. She also had a good idea of the relationship between them. She looked at Xiao Jue, "this hall will copy a copy of the military defense map brought by the fourth master of Chu to you. All the soldiers outside Jiyang city add up to 20000, and you will command it. Listen to the secret letter that the fourth master of Chu brought back. Within ten days, the uto people will make trouble. Within these ten days, we will... " She pondered, "be sure to settle the people of Jiyang in peace."Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "Your Highness is considerate."


    Mu Hongjin glanced at Chu Zhao with a smile: "the fourth master of Chu came from afar. You are old acquaintances. These days, the fourth master of Chu also lives in Cui''s house. If you have important things, it''s convenient for you to discuss."


    "Your Highness, Chu, has the heart to return the courtesy."


    He Yan said:


    Mu Hongjin is really kind. When he comes, he arranges two enemies together. He Yan ponders that it is not easy for them to spend the ten days in a safe and stable way.


    After some more polite words, Mu Hongjin gets up and asks people to send Heyan and his party back to Cui''s house. When there was no one else in the banquet hall, the elder maid asked, "why did your highness let the fourth master of Chu live in Zhongqi mansion? It seems that Xiao Dudu doesn''t like the fourth master of Chu. "


    "The two people are not in harmony," Mu Hongjin said quietly, "if they don''t, they can check and balance each other. Xiao Huaijin used war like a God, but Jiyang city can''t be manipulated by him alone. After all, no one knows whether what he said is true or not. "


    "These two people talk, five points true, five points false, contrast to listen, can always hear a little clue. Besides, "she sighed, stood up and looked out into the sky." time is running out. "


    If the uto people really want to move Jiyang, they will arrange for the people of Jiyang to leave the city from tomorrow, and her father will hand over the city to her. For so many years, she has been protecting Jiyang very well. She can''t fall short.


    And Mu Xiaolou.


    She turned around, the end of the eyes painted red gorgeous deep, cold way: "go and call the small building."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan and Xiao Jue went out of the palace together. Chu Zhao stood beside them. When they left the mansion, they didn''t say anything. However, Heyan thought to himself how to make the lie perfect.


    It''s better to insist that he is a man. It''s helpless for Xiao Jue to come to Jiyang as a woman this time. As for why she acts like this, it''s said that it''s a boy and a woman. Chiwu has been following them for so long, haven''t you found out? With this in mind, I feel a little relaxed.


    "Miss He." He Yan looks back. Chu Zhao stops and looks at her with a smile.


    Xiao Jue also stood still and did not go far.


    He Yan felt a little comforted when he had a boss around him. He looked at Chu Zhao and said with a smile: "the fourth young master doesn''t have to call me like this. In fact, I am..."


    "I didn''t expect that since I saw Miss He''s red make-up last time, I can still see her as a woman again today." the young man''s smile was very soft, even his praise was sincere. Bi xiuluofang''s assistant and Lin Shuanghe''s bluffing with their eyes closed. It sounds quite sincere: "this dress is very famous for you. Miss he is very suitable."


    He Yan''s thought of good words suddenly stopped. What''s "last time I saw you?" since she entered the military camp, this was the first time she dressed up as a girl. Where did Chu Zhao see it? He Yan subconsciously looked at Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue slightly raised eyebrows, seems to be waiting for her to speak. Wait a minute. Xiao Jue doesn''t think she and Chu Zhao are already together?


    He Yan said, "I don''t quite understand the meaning of brother Chu''s words. When will I Did red makeup appear in front of brother Chu? "


    "When shuojing racecourse," chuzhao said with a smile, "in order to protect her father and younger brother, miss he went to the battle in person to teach Mr. Zhao a lesson. She was brave and impressive. At that time, the wind blew the white yarn on the girl''s face. "He looked down and laughed:" I accidentally saw the girl''s face. At that time, the girl''s identity had already been known. "


    Shuojing racetrack? This is what Chen sesame rotten millet thing, Chu Zhao unexpectedly still remember, the meaning in this words is not, Chu Zhao knew that she is a woman? He Yan was surprised: "so brother Chu recognized me when he was in Liangzhou last time?"


    "At that time, it seemed that miss he didn''t want to be found out, and she was also a Wei station. She was full of people, so she didn''t tell the truth." Chu Zhao said: "but since we meet here today, we don''t have to hide it." Chu Zhao looked at Heyan and said in a warm voice, "I don''t mean to say these words for other purposes. I just hope Miss He will be relieved. I didn''t tell the identity of the girl in Liangzhou before. Now in Jiyang, I will not tell others. After Jiyang, Chu Zhao would have never seen Miss He. She could still go back to Liangzhou to make contributions. There is no need to worry about being too talkative


    He probably saw the scruples of Heyan when he was just in the banquet hall. He said these words to reassure Heyan.


    Regardless of Chu Zhao''s status and his relationship with Xu Jingfu, judging from the convenience of his speech etiquette, he Yan said with a smile, "I''ll thank you first."


    "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you." Chu Zhao said with a smile: "I don''t want to make miss he worried because of her appearance. As for the informant, Chu Zhao is not such a person. "


    Xiao Jue has been standing on the side of Heyan''s body, listening to him coldly. There is a trace of sarcastic smile floating on the corner of his lips. "What the fourth master of Chu said is good. Did you come all the way to Jiyang to report?"


    "When it comes to whistleblowing, we can also find out the enemy and friend.""The soldiers of Nanfu will not bother the fourth young master of Chu." He raised his eyebrows and said, "even if one day her identity is exposed, I can also protect people."


    Chu Zhao a Leng, look to He Yan: "he girl into the Nanfu soldiers?"


    He Yan said Yes


    Xiao Jue has promised to teach her to enter the Nanfu army if she and he pretend to be husband and wife to solve the problem of Jiyang. Although the matter has not been completely solved at the moment, it is impossible for him to enter, that is to say, if he says "in", then he will enter.


    Chu Zhao''s eyes moved slightly. After a moment, he began to smile: "then I''ll congratulate miss he first No, it''s brother he. "


    He Yan nodded his head.


    Xiao Jue looked at him calmly: "nothing else, please go and find a carriage by yourself. Husband and wife are not suitable to share the ride with outsiders. Please help yourself, fourth master of Chu. "


    He si did not hide his dislike of Chu Zhao, and Chu Zhao was not angry either. He only said with a smile, "commander Xiao, let''s meet Cui Fu." He Yan smiles again.


    He Yan''s embarrassed smile.


    Chiwu drives the carriage to come over. Heyan and Xiao Jue get on the carriage and sit down. Xiao Jue''s cold voice rings out: "is it you who is riding with Zhao on the shuojing Racecourse?"


    He Yan''s heart is filled with bitterness. When Chu Zhao tells the story of the horse farm, she almost forgets that Xiao Jue is also there. Moreover, Xiao Jue also gave him a horse, which he Yunsheng named "Xiangxiang".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He Yan didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, so he said, "the horse that the governor gave to my brother-in-law is so wonderful that I cut grass and feed it every day! I didn''t have time to thank the governor. If the governor didn''t come to the rescue, I don''t know how our family would be embarrassed by Zhao. He Yan did not repay the great kindness of the governor. "


    Xiao Jue''s eyes were cool: "so you recognized me early in the morning, didn''t you?"


    He Yan has nothing to say.


    It''s not only early in the morning, but I''ve known each other in my last life.


    "You are the commander in chief of the right army, general Fengyun. Who can be more heroic than you? I really know you. But at that time you were a cloud high above, and I was a little ant by your boot. Even though I knew you, you didn''t know me. Later, when I entered the military camp, I guess the governor had already forgotten about it. After all, the governor had so many problems that he could not remember a little ant. " He Yan approached him: "how do I know that the governor still remembers this?"


    Knowing that this guy''s lies open his mouth, a pile of flattering words, but to see her bright eyes and bright teeth sitting around, hard performance, even if some unhappy, also become funny. Chu Zhao even knew this man''s female identity earlier than himself. It sounds as if he had been knocked down in the dark.


    Xiao Jue moved her eyes and said, "have you ever seen him?"


    "No, No He Yan quickly replied, "I met him twice in shuojing." Then he complained: "how could I know that it happened that he was also in the racecourse and saw my face. If I knew, I would cover my face tightly and wear an iron mask. I don''t know who I am when I look at him


    "You don''t want him to see your face?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to," He Yan said inexplicably. "Leave someone else a leak. Who knows if something will happen."


    Xiao Jue chuckled: "not too stupid."


    "Dudu," Heyan asked, "do you think the fourth master of Chu will tell others my identity?" Although Chu Zhao said so, he Yan couldn''t believe him easily, especially because his identity was so subtle that he was now unknown to both enemies and friends.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "It''s not afraid," He Yan said, "if he wants to say it, I''ll pack up my burden and run away in advance." He Yan said with a sigh, "but I have stayed in Liangzhou Wei for such a long time. I really can''t bear to part with the governor. It must be very hard for me to separate from the governor."


    "What you can''t give up is the opportunity to enter the Nanfu army." Xiao Jue remained unmoved.


    "How can you think so of me?" He Yan zhengse said, "my skill like this will be used by any general. It is not because the Nanfu soldiers are the soldiers led by the governor." Most of all, Xiao Jue often said flattery. Unconsciously, he Yan''s face was not red and his breath was short.


    "Governor, what you just said still counts?"


    "What words?"


    "Even if my identity is exposed and everyone knows that I am a woman, you can protect me?"


    Xiao Jue sneered: "don''t worry. No matter how long the hands of the Chu family are, they can''t reach the soldiers of Nanfu. However, "his beautiful eyes congealed with Heyan and said:" Miss Heda is so troublesome, why should I take so much trouble and take so many risks for you? "


    "It''s because we''ve seen the picture together. It''s a very special relationship." He Yan answered calmly.


    Xiao Jue''s calm face suddenly cracked What do you say


    "Don''t worry," He Yan raised his index finger in front of his mouth and made a silent gesture. He said, "I will never tell anyone else that the governor looked at the picture with me on the first day he came to Jiyang."¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Cui''s mansion. He Yan and Xiao Jue had just entered. Before they reached the courtyard, they saw Lin Shuanghe coming in a hurry. Seeing the two of them, Lin Shuanghe closed his fan and said, "it''s back. Do you know..."


    "The fourth master of Chu has come to Jiyang." Without waiting for him to finish, he Yan said.


    "You already know that?" Lin Shuanghe was stunned. "Just a moment ago, I heard it was arranged by Meng Ji Wang''s daughter. Now he lives in Cui''s house. What''s going on? " He looked at no one around and whispered, "there won''t be any conspiracy, will it? And he sister you, "Lin Shuanghe some headache," can''t let Chu Zilan see you like this, what if your identity is revealed? "


    "We have just met in the palace." He Yan was relieved: "the fourth master of Chu also promised us that he would not tell others about it for the time being. You can rest assured


    "Have you met?" When you see Wang Xiaohe''s wife again, you can''t see her again


    He Yan nods.


    "Why did Chu Zilan come to Jiyang?" Lin Shuanghe said in a strange way: "the young master from shuojing, running so far is not for the purpose of sightseeing. Why did you not come early or late? When you arrived at Jiyang with your front feet, he arrived at Jiyang with his hind legs. Is that a coincidence?"


    He didn''t know about the uto. He Yan said, "it''s a long story. Where''s my master?"


    "Mr. Liu has just come back," asked Lin Shuanghe


    Heyan looked at Xiao Jue: "when I rescued my highness, my master also mentioned that he came to Jiyang city to track down a group of uto people. Since the news brought by the fourth master of Chu is related to the uto people, we might as well call my master together. Once we compare the news, we may find something else. " After a pause, she was afraid that Xiao Jue would not trust Liu buforget and said, "my master is definitely not a bad man. The governor can rest assured."


    Xiao Jue tiny a nod, "call on Mr. Liu, go to the room together to say."


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, the boy carried all the things unloaded from the carriage into the house, from clothes to food, even mattress and incense. All these things were prepared by Miss Xu before Chu Zhao came to Jiyang. Chu Zhao sat in the room and looked at the empty space on the table, but he didn''t see any waves.


    Yingxiang came over.


    Because of the topography and rivers, Jiyang women''s eyebrows are deep and beautiful. Even so, Yingxiang is still the most eye-catching one. She went to Chu Zhao with a tea tray, put down the teapot, poured a cup of tea to Chu Zhao, and said in a soft voice, "childe, the room has been cleaned up."


    Chu Zhao nodded and looked out of the courtyard.


    The room arranged by Cui Yuezhi is not far away from Xiao Jue''s.


    "Commander Xiao has just returned to his residence," Ying Xiang said, "now he entered the house with the swordsman in white and Mr. Lin. When it''s talking together. "


    As for what to say, it must have something to do with him.


    However, he will not take this matter to heart.


    Chu Zhao sipped a sip of tea and asked, "is there Chai Anxi''s whereabouts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Is there Chai Anxi''s whereabouts?"


    Ying Xiang shook her head. "I heard that Meng Jiwang''s daughter is now sending people around to search for Chai Anxi''s whereabouts."


    Chuzhao did not care about a smile: "Xiao Huaijin to Jiyang, but also to find people." After a pause, she asked the woman on the side of her body: "who is Liu Buzhang?"


    "I haven''t heard of this person''s name before. It''s clearly the martial master of commander Xiao."


    "Where does Xiao Huaijin come from, Master Wu?"


    Ying Xiang also nodded: "but they seem to have great trust in Mr. Liu."


    Chu Zhao put down his tea cup: "these are not important. The most important thing is to find Chai Anxi before Xiao Huaijin."


    "I see." After a moment, Yingxiang hesitated and said, "but how do you plan to treat miss he?" Although he had learned from Chu Zhao that he Yan was a girl, and he had been prepared for it, he did not feel real until he saw his daughter through the window. It''s really difficult to connect the young girl in front of her with the cool and cold youth in her memory.


    "Don''t you think it''s wonderful that Xiao Huaijin has a woman around her?" Chu Zhao smiles. "I really want to know how much this woman can be trusted by him."


    Should xiangdiao eyes, do not speak, only tea in the tea cup curl hot air, quickly into the air, no trace to find.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the people in the room sat separately.


    "This is the uto people''s defense map." He Yan hands the scroll to Liu Bu Bu.


    "The fourth childe of Shi Jinbo''s family has brought news that the uto will attack Jiyang soon, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. Master, look at this military defense map. What''s the problem? "


    Liu did not forget to look at it for a moment and put down the scroll in his hand: "I don''t know whether this picture is true or not. However, if the uto really want to attack Jiyang, they will start with the canal, as shown in the picture."


    After all, the most important thing in Jiyang city is this canal. To cut off the canal is to cut off the lifeblood of a city.


    "Mr. Liu once said that it was after the uto people that they came to Jiyang." "Xiao Jue looks to Liu not to forget," can say, among them reason. "


    Liu didn''t forget to think about it and then said, "every year before and after the water god Festival, I will go back to Jiyang to have a look. This year has not been to Jiyang, in Jiyang City, encountered a massacre. Someone took advantage of the night to kill a village people outside the city, put on the clothes of the people in Chuang Tzu, and entered the city with a false identity. One of the children who escaped by a fluke told me that I thought it was the enemy''s revenge or murder and robbery. On the way, I found that some of them were not from the Wei Dynasty. It''s not a matter of a day and a night for these uto people to come into the city disguised as civilians. What I can find is a small number of them. I''m afraid that before that, many people outside the city have been poisoned. In Jiyang City, there are also many Utopians disguised. "


    "Master said, there have been a lot of utoes coming in?" He Yan asked.


    Liu did not forget: "yes, they have been planning for a long time. Just waiting for the water god festival to make a mess, I will take away my little highness. I just planned to be messed up by you, so I should soon "not fight," Lin Shuanghe was surprised, "then my sister he''s military knowledge is so good, I thought it was a famous teacher and an excellent apprentice. Why, my sister he is self-taught


    He Yan''s embarrassed smile: "excellent talent, maybe I was a female general in my last life, so I can do it by one point!"


    Xiao chuckled and did not speak.


    "I will continue to trace the whereabouts of those utos these days." Liu didn''t forget to say, "if you find their heads, you may be able to solve a lot of things. As for the city gate troops of Jiyang, they will be handed over to governor Xiao. " Liu does not forget to look at Xiao Jue. He already knows Xiao Jue''s identity. "The number of soldiers in the city gate is not dominant. Xiao Dudu takes much trouble. The people in Jiyang are entrusted with your care."


    He seemed to have deep feelings for Jiyang, and Xiao Jue nodded.


    They also said something about the uto people. Xiao Jue will go to train the Chengmen army of Jiyang city from tomorrow. The time is very short. It is not easy for him. Liu buforget continues to track down the whereabouts of the uto people. Lin Shuanghe could not expect him to do anything. Just stay in Cui''s house and wait for him. As for Heyan, he has become the most embarrassing one. She wanted to go with Xiao Jue to see the Chengmen army, but mu Hongjin didn''t let her go. I don''t know if something would happen. I just made another copy of the plan. I plan to spend the night to see if I can set up a new array according to the terrain of Jiyang. If the plan is true, it will be twice as good with half the effort. If it is false, it can just find the loopholes in it, so as not to be cheated.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw a beautiful maid standing under a tree in the courtyard outside the gate. It was the maid who was close to Chu Zhao who was Yingxiang. She did not know how long she had stood here. She saw people coming out and went straight to Heyan and said, "Miss He."


    He Yan returned the ceremony.


    "You have something to say to miss he." Ying Xiang said with a smile: "I''m waiting in the front hall. Do you have time for miss he?"


    He Yan looks back. Lin Shuanghe waves her hand slightly, indicating that she doesn''t want to go. Xiao Jue looks calm and can''t see what he is thinking. Ying Xiang saw this and said with a smile: "the young master said that there was some misunderstanding with Miss He before. He wanted to clarify with miss he himself. When I was in Liangzhou guard last time, I left without saying goodbye to the girl. It''s very impolite. I hope you don''t care about it. Today''s power should be an apology. "He Yan didn''t pay attention to the small matter of leaving without saying goodbye. There are so many things in Liangzhou Weili, where can we find the details. The childe of Shi Jinbo''s family, however, remembers clearly that she is so kind. If she takes Qiao again, she will be a bit ungrateful. Besides He Yan really wanted to know what kind of status and position Chu Zhao came to Liangzhou Wei, and whether the so-called fight against the uto people was his speech or other purposes.


    Thinking of this, he readily replied, "yes."


    Lin Shuanghe''s face changed greatly: "sister he!"


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Yingxiang was overjoyed.


    "Governor, I''ll go and have a look first," Heyan said to Xiao Jue, "you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner in the evening." Then he said goodbye to Liu Bu: "master, I''ll go first."


    Lin Shuanghe still wants to dissuade him, but he Yan has already followed Ying Xiang. Liu didn''t forget to have something to do. She just saluted Xiao Jue and left with her.


    After they left, Lin Shuanghe asked Xiao Jue, "are you just letting her go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "That''s Chu Zilan! Sister he didn''t like him before. He liked to go to see the moon when he was out of his wits. Such irresponsible Heartbreakers actually came back to see my sister he. Look at it. He will try again and move my sister he''s daughter with a gentle attack. "


    "That''s not very good." Xiao Jue turned around and said lazily, "the swindler finally gets what he wants."


    "Don''t you worry?" Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and followed him closely. "If Chu Zilan saw my sister he''s red make-up so amazing that she became a beast, what would he do to her


    Xiao Jue went into the room and poured himself a cup of tea. He said casually, "what misunderstanding do you have about Chu Zilan''s eyes? That liar''s red makeup can stand up to two words of astonishment?"


    "Why not Lin Shuanghe indignant, "Xiao Huaijin, you can''t take your own face to compare the world people."


    Xiao Jue was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said, "what''s more, Chu Zilan did bad things to her?" His eyes flashed a trace of irony, "that guy can wring Chu Zilan''s head with his bare hands. It''s better to worry about Chu Zilan than to worry about her innocence."


    Lin Shuanghe:


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan meets Chu Zilan in the front hall.


    Seeing her coming, Chu Zilan got up with a smile and said, "Miss He."


    "Fourth master of Chu." He Yan also returned the ceremony.


    It''s dark, and the night in Jiyang city is bustling. Chu Zhao looked outside and said, "go out for a walk?"


    He Yan didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd, but Cui''s house was full of people, which made it inconvenient to speak. He Yan said, "good."


    They went out of the house.


    The spring night in Jiyang is warm and harmonious. Along the two banks of the river, hawkers carry lanterns and hawk along the streets. Pavilions are scattered and the scenery is winding. It can be said that "between villages and alleys, string pipe singing, feast society, day and night meet.".


    But it seems that in such a soft and prosperous night, I don''t know how many murders are hidden. Under the smiling peddler''s face, I don''t know how many Utopians harboring evil intentions. Such a thought, then feel no matter how lively and interesting scenery all become boring, he Yan''s eyebrows, can''t help wrinkling up.


    "Is miss he angry?" Chu Zhao on his side spoke softly.


    "How?" She was a little surprised.


    "Why did the girl frown and worry when she went out together?"


    He Yan chuckled: "no, I just think about the utuo people and have a heart to worry about it."


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Zhao said, "don''t worry about Miss He. Your royal highness will arrange everything well. What''s more, there is also governor Xiao, isn''t there?"


    He praised Xiao Jue, but Heyan tried to test him. He asked, "I thought the fourth master of Chu and our governor were not very good at each other."


    "Governor Xiao has some misunderstandings about me." Chu Zhao smiles: "however, he and I have a slightly different position. Each is his own master. "


    How could you admit that? He Yan has some accidents.


    "But on the matter of uto, I am in line with governor Shaw. Miss he doesn''t have to worry, "Chu Zhao said," I''m from the great Wei Dynasty. Naturally, I don''t want to see the rivers and mountains of the great Wei Dynasty invaded by other nations. "


    He Yan nodded: "it''s natural. There is no egg under the nest. It should have been consistent with the outside world. "


    "If I say that, miss he is relieved?" He asked.


    He Yan: "Why say to rest assured?"


    "I won''t hurt governor Xiao, and miss he doesn''t have to be on my guard for governor Xiao''s affairs."


    He Yan laughed two times: "the fourth childe of Chu is worried, I didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Is it?" Chu Zhao was a little sad with a smile, "but since this meeting, you will no longer call me" brother Chu ". You will call me the fourth childe of Chu. It seems that you are trying to draw a clear line."


    Is that ok? He Yan then said: "no matter, if you feel bad, I can call back your brother Chu.""Can I call you ah Ho?"


    He Yan was stunned for a moment.


    The young man''s smile is particularly gentle, such as a faint and harmless orchid blooming at night. In the spring night of Jiyang, his clothes and robes are fragrant and his face is clear and handsome. Passers-by can''t help but look at him, which is really noticeable. It''s hard to say heavy words to such a good-looking and good-natured person. He Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to call like this, just call it like this."


    Chuzhao''s eyes flashed with a smile, and he Yan continued to walk along the river bank, saying: "before, I haven''t made amends to ahe. On that day, I made an appointment to go with you to baiyueshan for a drink, but I was temporarily busy and failed to keep the appointment. On the second day, I started early and didn''t even have time to say goodbye to ah he. Later in shuojing, I always feel very regretful when I think about it. "


    "You don''t have to worry about such trifles." He Yan said: "besides, you are not intentional. I am not angry about it." If not for Chu Zhao, she would not have gone to the foot of Baiyue mountain that night, nor would she have waited for Xiao Jue. What''s more, she did not know that the person who rescued her from the darkness on the top of the mountain behind the Yuhua temple was Xiao Jue.


    Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise?


    "Ah he doesn''t care. He has a broad mind." Chu Zhao smiles, "but I can''t take this as if it didn''t happen. I must make amends to ahe." He looked forward. "I''ll give him something."


    He Yan one Zheng: "what?"


    Chu Zhao stretched out his hand. On the palm of his hand lay a small tassel, which was decorated with a very delicate pomegranate flower, carved with ruby, and scattered with red tassels under it. Although it was small, it was very clever.


    "When I was at the gate of the palace today, I saw a whip on his waist." Chu Zhao looked at her mildly, "I once got a flower spike by luck, but I don''t know how to use martial arts, and I don''t have any weapons in my body. It''s a pity to put them in my place. But this flower spike matches ah he''s whip very well. Ah he has a try to see if it will be better? "


    He Yan subconsciously refused, "you don''t have to be paid for nothing. Brother Chu, forget it. Besides, it doesn''t look cheap." The ruby is small, and its color is transparent. Who knows if it will be a "hundreds of gold"? Her hands are short. She takes something here all day long and receives a "small gift" there. I don''t know. She thinks she really comes to cheat on food and drink.


    "Ah he called me" brother Chu ", that is, when I was a friend, it was very common to give gifts among friends. What''s more, ahe is worried about it. The flower spike is not expensive, and the jade is also fake. He doesn''t have to bear any burden. It''s useless to leave this thing with me. Ah he doesn''t want it. But if you dislike me, or in my heart, you still regard me as the enemy? "


    He Yan hesitated for a moment, even though he was slightly accusing and wronged. He Yan hesitated: "is this pomegranate flower and fruit really fake jade?"


    Chu Zhao laughed: "if ah he wants real jade, I may have to raise some silver."


    Since it is fake jade, it is not very valuable, so it should be accepted more easily. He Yan said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Chu." She stretched out her hand to take down the purple jade whip from her waist and tied the flower spikes on the wooden handle of the purple jade whip. The black oil whip suddenly became more flexible and looked good-looking.


    "It matches ah he''s whip." Chu Zhao said with a smile.


    "There is a return of courtesy. Since brother Chu sent me a flower spike, I should also send him something back." He Yan felt that he was short handed. If he didn''t send back, he always felt that he had taken advantage of Chu Zhao. She said, "I can give brother Chu whatever he likes in the night market today." After that, he reached into his sleeve and touched his poor string of coppers. He added, "but I was in a hurry to go out and didn''t bring too much silver. Brother Chu Look at the choice. "


    After all, I didn''t bring Lin Shuanghe when I went out today, so I can''t say I''ll buy it.


    Chu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and looked at her: "OK."


    He Yan walked with him. The night market in Jiyang was very busy. There were everything from eating and drinking snacks to rouge and gouache, old books and ancient books to rusty weapons. The two of them were beautiful, and when they passed by, they received warm greetings.


    Walking to the end of the road ahead, you can see a group of people around a vendor. He Yan follows chuzhao to see that he is a sugar painter. The peddler was a young man, dressed in clean blue cloth, sitting in front of the stall, with a clean stone slab in front of him, boiling crystal red syrup in a big pot beside him. He scooped a spoonful of syrup in the pot with a big iron spoon and poured it on the stone slab. His movements were very fast. The iron spoon was undulating in his hand, like a brush. The sugar thread that fell down outlined complex or exquisite patterns. It was quickly cast into shape. Then he scooped up the pictures on the stone plate with a small shovel and stuck bamboo sticks.


    "This is a sugar cake." He Yan is happy, "did not expect Jiyang also has."


    In the past, when she was in shuojing, there was a temple fair every year. Because of her delicate status, she was afraid that she would be exposed, so she would not go to places where there were many people. Therefore, she had never been to a temple fair. I can only wait for my sisters to come back from the temple fair and listen to them talk about the lively scenes and new things in the temple fair. "Pour sugar cake" is the same. There is a master who makes "pour sugar cake" in shuojing. He Yan always looks forward to it every time he listens to them. On one occasion, he begged Madame He Da to take one for her. Maybe she was so pitiful and eager that she could take one for her. Madame Heda also moved a little compassion and really brought one for her from the temple fair. He Yan still remembers the design of a bird. She was reluctant to eat it. She put the sugar man in the pen holder. However, the weather was hot, but it melted in two days. The syrup was sticky and greasy, and she was reprimanded by Mrs. he.She didn''t feel dirty at that time, but she was very sorry to get it. She thought, if only this sugar painting could last longer.


    When I was young, I didn''t see any new things. I didn''t expect to see them in Jiyang. And look at the young man''s craft, want to come and shuojing that teacher Fu is also comparable. He Yan pulls Chu Zhao to the front. He sees that many sugar paintings have been inserted on the grass buttress on one side. They all look very auspicious flowers, birds, Phoenix, birds and animals. They are lifelike.


    Chu Zhao took a look at Heyan, then suddenly laughed and said, "I like this very much. If he wants to give me something, why don''t you send me a sugar painting?"


    "Do you like this? What''s the difficulty? " Heyan is very heroic, a wave of his hand: "brother, what is the most expensive sugar painting here?" There is a word next to it, clearly marked price, two Wen one, she brought a lot of copper money, how can it be enough.


    The stall owner said with a smile, "the most expensive one is the flower basket, which is eight Wen in total. Do you want one? "


    What is a flower basket? He Yan asked Chu Zhao, "do you think it''s OK, brother Chu?"


    Chu Zhao suppressed his smile: "this is good."


    "Little brother," He Yan discharged eight Wen copper coins, "please make a flower basket, do more beautiful."


    "No problem!" said the peddler


    He scooped a spoonful of syrup from the pot, made a thin round cake, cast a circle of sugar line on the round cake, and slowly drew the outline vertically. He Yan could not blink his eyes, watching the flower basket from a flat bottom at the beginning, becoming rich and vivid. With a basket and a handle, the peddler is very sincere and adds a lot of flowers to his hands. He Yan counted roses, daffodils, chrysanthemums, peach blossoms, lotus flowers Not a season of flowers, are piled up in a basket, lively and gorgeous.


    He Yan looked at it and saw the basket filled up a little bit. He had a whim and asked the peddler, "brother, this flower basket is for my friend. Can you write my friend''s name on the flower basket?"


    "Of course


    Chu Zhao, smiling slightly: "ah he, this is not necessary..."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan didn''t understand, "your name is so nice, it''s a pity not to put it on the flower basket."


    "Good Listen? "


    "Yes," He Yan nodded, "Zhao means light, and Zi Lan means vanilla. The person who takes this name for you must love you very much. I hope that your conduct will be noble and your future will be bright. Only in this way can we choose such elegant words for you. "


    Chu Zhao was stunned. The girl turned around and said to the peddler, "brother, please write it. Zi Lan is good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    On the way back, Heyan has been looking at the flower basket in Chu Zhao''s hand.


    The flower basket looks very beautiful. The peddler writes the word "Zilan" with great care. His words are elegant and elegant. They complement each other by placing them in the same place.


    "Brother Chu, you must eat it earlier." He Yan said: "otherwise, the weather in Jiyang will soon melt away." She also bought a Kirin like one herself, and had already finished eating it. "I''ve tasted it. It''s very good, and it''s not too sweet."


    Chuzhao smile gentle, "thank you a he, I will be very careful when I go back."


    He Yan was relieved.


    After they bought sugar paintings, they walked back along the river bank. When there was nothing to say, he Yan occasionally asked Xu Zhiheng.


    "Brother Chu went back to his friend''s wedding party last time. How was it? Was it very lively?"


    Chu Zhao was slightly stunned and then replied with a smile, "well, it''s very lively. After all, it is the sister of general Feihong, and his royal highness is also present to congratulate him


    He Yan was a little suspicious about this, your highness? Is it for Xu Zhiheng, or for he Rufei, or both? The plot between the he family and the Xu family, is the prince also involved in it? What''s more, the prince knows her identity?


    "But..." Chu Zhao sighed again: "Uncle Xu is deeply in love with his wife. When he was having a wedding banquet, he still shed tears."


    Heyan: "ah?"


    On her face, she didn''t believe it? Don''t you believe that there are affectionate men in the world? "


    He Yan believes that there are affectionate men in the world, such as her father hesui. After Mrs. he died, she raised her two children alone. Miss heta is so arrogant that he Sui can indulge her because she looks like a wife. It can be seen that there must be such a deep and unrepentant infatuated person in the world. But this person can be any one person, and definitely not Xu Zhiheng.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it," He Yan scoffed in his eyes and said, "it''s just that he''s so and so. Isn''t the newly married lady angry?"


    "Today''s granny Xu is very kind and pure in heart. Seeing Uncle Xu sad, she is also red eyed." Chu Zhao said: "not only is he not angry, but he is also very sympathetic. General Feihong and other members of the family were deeply moved. Therefore, the lively is lively. It is the wedding banquet that makes it sad. "


    Heyan thinks that among the many jokes he has heard this year, Chu Zhao''s is the funniest. He family will be sad for her? This is said to the pigs in the pigsty, pigs will feel that their brains have been insulted. But Chu Zhao''s manner of speaking about this matter is obviously that most people think so.


    When a bad thing is done, he has to pull out a miserable look of sorrow and sorrow after he has done it. He pretends to be a poor man with love and justice in the world. It''s disgusting.


    "Ah he doesn''t seem to agree with what I said?" Chu Zhao paid attention to her look.


    He Yan said with a smile: "nothing. I just think this Uncle Xu is very interesting."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "If he is really deeply in love, he will still be able to refuse even if his majesty has given him a marriage. After all, he is a man, "He Yan said lightly." if it''s a woman, it''s common that he can''t decide his marriage. Brother Chu has heard of a young man who rapes a man by force, a bully who forces his wife to become a prostitute, and a father of animals who sells women for honor. Has he ever heard of a woman who does this? "


    "I heard from elder brother Chu just now that Uncle Xu is like a weak girl forced to marry. The newly married granny Xu seems to have forced him to marry his own villain. What does that mean? He didn''t want to get married. No one could take him to Xi Tang. He didn''t want to marry. Could granny Xu take advantage of him? Now that he is married, he is still obsessed with his wife''s death, and how can the new granny Xu deal with himself? I don''t think it''s fair to that one. This friend of brother Chu is also hypocritical


    What she said was not polite. He Xinying was her sister with her father and mother. Even though she hated the family, he Xinying did nothing to her. He Yan could not love her or hate her. He could only treat her as a stranger.


    Any sober person, hearing this, will only think that Xu Zhiheng is more wrong. He family destroyed one not enough, but also sent in another victim.


    It''s so cold-blooded. It''s ridiculous.


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment. He suddenly laughed and stopped. He arched his hand at Heyan and said: "I am narrow-minded, or brother he, as a woman, can stand in the position of a woman and feel the same."


    "It''s just that no one wants to stand in their shoes."


    "Ah he is very different from ordinary women."


    He Yan looked at her: "where is the difference?"


    Chu Zhao continued to walk forward, but his voice was still soft: "most women, even in the face of such difficulties, have long been numb and indifferent, not as much as ah he thought. Ah he is thinking about them now, but most likely, they will enjoy it and complain about your meddling


    He Yan laughed: "brother Chu''s words, listen to some high above."Chu Zhao said with a smile: "what''s the point?"


    "The court is a man''s court, and the world''s events are men''s affairs. Even reading books on the battlefield is also a man''s unique style. People praise men as heroes, but praise women at most as beauties. It''s really unreasonable. Men take the advantage of the world, but in turn blame women''s numbness of mind and lack of enterprising. What is it that is not superior? "


    "Brother Chu thinks that I am very different from ordinary women because I have read books, walked out of the house, and even went into the military camp. There are not many women like me in the world. But if you let those women, like me, have seen the snow of liangzhouwei, the water of Jiyang City, the long moon in the desert, and the rivers, seas and mountains, would they still be willing to be trapped in the jealous homestead, complacent and insensitive? "


    "Yan Xiao''s smile is similar to that of a beautiful woman." the more they laugh, the more ridiculous they are The heart is obviously created by them, but they still want to say, "look, women are shallow!"


    "Because they also know that once women have the chance to choose, they are determined not to be a vase in the back house waiting for their husband to feed. Those excellent women will become generals, chivalrous men, literati and aides to compete with them for the world''s style, and they may not be able to win. "


    The girl''s eyes, such as the water of Jiyang city in spring, clear and clear, see clearly, clean and clear, as if can reflect the most brilliant sunlight.


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment. He was always eloquent and would not embarrass the atmosphere. At the moment, he did not know what to say. It seems that nothing can refute the person in front of you. Obviously, it is ridiculous, impractical, naive, and disgusting. Justice is awe inspiring, but it reflects people''s shadow, and there is no escape.


    He Yan''s heart is also unfair.


    Disguised as "he Rufei", although she brought a lot of pain to her life, but also at the same time, also taught her to see many women''s life can not see the scenery. If it had not been for "he Rufei", she would not have known that men could do so much more than women. If you have a good command of literature, you can be a master of Arts. Even if everything is flat, you can be the most ordinary person on the street. To put it bluntly, even Letong village, women are gambling prostitutes, and men are gamblers among them.


    It was because she later became "Granny Xu" and had been a man and a woman at the same time that she realized that the world had such a different treatment of men and women. Men did not suffer, but their suffering can be the cornerstone of their own judgment. And women''s suffering, life is waiting for men''s affirmation.


    Who is more noble than whom? The funny thing is that some men still look down on girls from the bottom of their hearts and teach people nothing.


    When she finished, she found that Chu Zhao did not speak for a moment. She thought in her heart that this sentence offended Chu Zhao?


    But on second thought, offending is offending. In any case, he had no strength to bind a chicken, and he could not beat himself even in a fight.


    "Brother Chu, as I said just now, I''m too impatient." He Yan said with a smile, "I hope brother Chu doesn''t care about my impoliteness."


    "No," chuzhao looked at her eyes with a touch of strange color: "ah he''s heart is admirable, and Chu Zhao is so ashamed. In the future, he will never say such nonsense as he does today. I will always keep his words in mind. "


    Chu Zhao is really graceful. She said a lot just now. He is still gentle with Ruo Chunfeng.


    He Yan smile: "then let''s go quickly."


    Chu Zhao nodded and laughed.


    Two people continue to go back to Cui''s house on the road, he Yan lowered his head, heart secretly sighed.


    Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue are different after all. They also think that women are weak and cannot protect themselves. But in the former''s judgment, there is a trace of negation and condescension, while in the latter, we can see from the treatment of the female corpse in the backyard of the sun family in Liangzhou City, and more importantly, it is pity.


    For generals, when magnanimous and upright, calm and brave, but the more important character is the heart of compassion for the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan and Chu Zhao came back, it was already very late. The courtyard where Chu Zhao lived was farther than that of Heyan. When he arrived at the door, Chu Zhao said, "ah he has a rest earlier today."


    "Brother Chu, remember to eat it as soon as possible." He Yan also thought about his flower basket sugar painting, ordered.


    He looked at the flower basket in his hand, shook his head and laughed: "definitely."


    He Yan watched him leave, then turned around to go back to the house. When he looked back, he saw a man standing in the pavilion under the long corridor. He was looking at her laughing. She was wearing elegant white clothes. It was Liu Buqian.


    "Master, haven''t you had a rest yet?" He Yan went to ask. These days and nights, she seldom sees Liu not to forget.


    "Come out and breathe." Liu didn''t forget to look at her, "did you go to buy sugar paintings?"He Yan nodded: "the fourth master of Chu concealed his identity for me. After thinking about it, he still gave him something. It''s hard for him to tell my secret everywhere. Jiyang city sugar painting is very cheap. I gave him one of the most expensive. In shuojing, at least ten Wen goes up, and here only eight Wen. It''s cheap and good. "


    Liu did not forget to smile and looked at her and said, "ah he, you are much more lively than in the past."


    He Yan was stunned.


    When she met Liu Buxin in her previous life, it was the most difficult time. He escaped from shuojing''s stable days and came to the cruel and bloody barracks, which contained many secrets. Therefore, he always took a bit of caution. Even though he and Liu did not forget to be on the mountain and occasionally showed his wild side, most of the time, he always tried not to give people any trouble.


    Now when I think about it, it seems that she has let go a lot since she became "Miss Heda". For example, today and Chu Zhao went to the street to buy sugar paintings. In the past, it was impossible.


    Is it because she is a woman now, or because she is not bound by the family of he, she can do whatever she wants without worrying about the secret under the mask being peeped at?


    "Isn''t that good now?" He Yan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be steady and steady."


    "It''s good," Liu said


    When he said this, he looked a little disappointed and didn''t know what he was thinking. He Yan wants to ask. When he sees Liu Bu Bu''s indifferent eyes, he swallows back the words to his mouth.


    Liu buforget seems a little sad.


    Spring Moon, as bright as autumn, hazy, fluffy and lovely. Liu buforget''s eyes fall on the corner of the little apprentice''s mouth, floating in the brain, but another figure.


    Mu Hongjin.


    Mu Hongjin in those days was the same. Her eyes were clean and clear, and occasionally a trace of cleverness passed by. Her red skirt was also pretty. She always embroidered some flowers and birds in the corner of her skirt, which was delicate and proud. Young girls always wear two long plaits, with silver bells under their braids. When they walk around, the bells sound sweet and jingling. Sometimes when I hear the sound of the bell, I know that she is coming.


    At that time, he was very tired of following such a tail every day. She said many times that she hoped that they would go their separate ways. Every time Mu Hongjin''s mouth was flat, she would cry at once. Liu did not forget that even though she was as hard as iron, she was not good at dealing with the girl''s tears. So every time she was easy to resolve, to the end, has been tacitly agreed that this person is not throw away the brown sugar, let her follow around to add trouble to themselves.


    Mu Hongjin was very good at enjoying it. He took a lot of silver and squandered it in less than half a month. At that time, Liu did not forget that Mu Hongjin was the beloved daughter of the king of Mengji, and only despised her extravagant life. She didn''t care how Liu didn''t forget how to look at herself. She had to let him enjoy it with her.


    Half a month later, Mu Hongjin ran out of money and had to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables with Liu buforget.


    Inn, sleep is the simplest kind, food, food is also very ordinary. Having no money to buy street gadgets, Mu Hongjin insisted for half a day, protesting to Liu: "young Xia, can we have a good meal?"


    "No


    Liu did not forget that he didn''t have much money. The seven disciples of Taoist priest yun ji went down the mountain for training. What they said was that they were just experiencing the world of the world. As for what to do on weekdays, he was given a little work by the elder martial brothers before. To make it clear, he took money and money to relieve disasters for others. However, they can''t do evil or get into business. What they really do in the end is to "help the tenants of Chuang Tzu find the lost sheep" and "send a secret letter to her mother''s home for the married girl". They also get very little money. Sometimes I even need to write home letters for people who want to accept everything.


    A lonely young man in white led a lost sheep along the path of Zhuangzi. The picture was funny. Mu Hongjin laughed at him: "what school are you? How can you do everything. Why don''t you follow me, I''ll... "


    "What are you?" Liu didn''t forget to ask her angrily.


    "I..." Mu Hongjin''s eyes turned, "I''m more than he paid you!"


    Liu didn''t forget to talk.


    But that''s exactly what happened. After all, the task assigned to him by the elder martial brother has not been finished. Because of all these small things, there is little money. If he was ok, Mu Hongjin followed him and spent his money again. One person became two people, inn, dinner Life is very difficult, I wish I could break a penny into two pieces.


    It can be seen that Mu Hongjin is also trying to adapt to this rough life. She made a lot of trouble for a few days, but when she saw that Liu Bujiu was really angry, she did not dare to say anything more. Honest with Liu Bu forget to live a simple life together.


    But her habit of wanting to buy everything remains unchanged.


    Liu buforget that one day they met an old woman selling flowers at a tea shop outside Jiyang city. In front of the old woman were two bamboo baskets and a shoulder pole, which were full of wild chrysanthemums. Delicate and lovely, light pink, white. It''s also very cheap. It should be picked directly from the foot of Qiyun mountain.


    Mu Hongjin came to see it. The old woman said with a smile, "young master, buy a flower for the girl.""No need."


    "Good, good!"


    Two people at the same time, Liu did not forget to warn Mu Hongjin, Mu Hongjin wronged flat mouth. On the contrary, the old woman laughed and picked one from the bamboo basket and gave it to Mu Hongjin: "girl, you are very handsome. This flower is for you. It''s beautiful on your head


    Mu Hongjin happily took over, her mouth sweet, smile Yingying called a: "thank you mother-in-law!"


    In this case, Liu buforget is not easy to go directly, so he took a Wen from his sleeve and handed it to the old woman.


    "No, No The old woman looked at him with a smile: "the little girl is lovely, and the old lady likes it. You can treat her better in the future


    Liu did not forget to turn his head, Mu Hongjin got flowers and wore it in his ear. He asked Liu not to forget: "is it good-looking?"


    Liu buforget uneasy way: "have nothing to do with me."


    Mu Hongjin glared at him, squatted down and looked at the jewelry powder in the shoulder pole. For a moment, he picked up a silver bracelet from it and exclaimed, "look at this one!"


    A very simple silver bracelet, it seems that people themselves rough grinding, even the edge is not very smooth appearance, better in the bracelet edge, carved a circle of vivid wild chrysanthemum, so it appears fresh and lovely.


    "That''s beautiful!" Mu Hongjin praised.


    "This is called Yuexin bracelet. It was carved by the old woman and her husband together." The old woman said with a smile, "if you give one to your sweetheart, you will never be separated in your whole life. Why don''t you buy one for the girl? It''s a long, long life. "


    "Do you hear me, young Xia Liu," Mu Hongjin begged, "give me one!"


    Liu did not forget to look at her coldly, took the silver bracelet from her hand and put it back into the shoulder pole. Then she said coldly to the old woman, "she is not my sweetheart."


    Mu Hongjin''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, in the end did not go to take the silver bracelet, mumbled: "how do you know I am not your sweetheart."


    How do you know.


    Yeah, how did he know.


    Youth pride, do not understand the joy of young quietly, and so on to understand the time, has been turbulent robbery, to avoid.


    Many years later, Liu buforget often thought that if he bought the silver bracelet in front of Mu Hongjin and put it on her hand, would they not have gone to the later stage, just as the old woman said, they would not be separated for the rest of their lives.


    Ridiculous, he would also believe in strange forces, fate.


    Moonlight sprinkles on the ground, falling a layer of frost, memory of the bell sound gradually far away, fall in the ear, only Jiyang city after many years of wind, lonely and a little cold through the heart.


    "Do you like Xiao Jue?"


    The unexpected voice interrupted his meditation. He Yan looks at her with surprise. Liu Bu forgets to take back her eyes and look at her. With a clear smile, she repeats: "ah he, do you like Xiao Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No He Yan''s subconscious retort, a moment later, he asked: "why does Master say so?"


    "Don''t you find out," Liu buxiaodan said, "when you are by his side, you are very relaxed. You trust him more than I do. "


    He Yan was stunned. Did she?


    There may be. No matter in the past life or this life, Xiao Jue''s appearance in her heart may have many misunderstandings, cold or bad, but from the beginning to the end, she did not doubt that Xiao Jue would hurt herself. He Yan, who seems to be careless about everything, always keeps an alert in the bottom of his heart. This vigilance will not be removed in the face of Liu Bujiu, Xu Zhiheng, herufei, and even hesui father and son, who have no offensive power.


    But she always trusted Xiao Jue.


    "It''s not time or experience that makes you so relaxed now. It''s him." Liu did not forget his gentle voice, "ah he, do you still want to deny it?"


    He Yan did not speak.


    After a while, she raised her head and looked at the moon hanging on the roof. The moon was big and white, and the silver light was all over the yard. She gently watched the people at night.


    "Master, look at the moon in the sky," she said slowly. "You can see the light from the backyard of a rich family to the ditch in the wasteland. But you can''t catch it, can you? "


    "I can''t hold on to the moon or let it come for me, so just stand here and watch from a distance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    When he Yan came back to the house, the light was still on. Two girls lie on the side of the outer room and play with the rope. Seeing he Yan, they turn over and stand up and say, "madam."


    He Yan said in a low voice: "it''s OK. You can sleep. I went into the room to have a rest. Is the young master asleep


    Cui Jiao shakes her head: "young master has been reading books."


    He Yan nodded, "I know, you have a rest earlier."


    She pushed the door into the inner room and saw Xiao Jue sitting in front of the table in the inner room, looking through the long scroll in her hand. He only wore a middle coat. The snow-white one was loosely draped on his shoulder, revealing jade like skin. His clavicle was thin and bright like the moon.


    He Yan closed the door and walked to him, saying, "governor?"


    Xiao Jue only lifted her eyes and looked at her faintly, but did not speak.


    "I thought you were asleep." He Yan untied the whip from his waist and hung it on the wall. The colored spike hanging on the handle of the whip swayed like a glow with her movements, and a red ruby pomegranate flower was even more wonderful and eye-catching. Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the colored ear.


    He Yan saw that he was looking, so he took the whip down and handed it to Xiao Jue''s hands: "how about it? Do you look good, governor? This is from the fourth master of Chu. "


    "Chu Zilan is really generous," Xiao Jue closed her eyes and said quietly, "it''s not too wasteful to send you such a valuable thing."


    "Valuable?" He Yanqi said: "the fourth master of Chu said that this pomegranate flower is a fake jade, which is not worth a few dollars. I took it when he said that. "


    "Oh," he scoffed, "he''s very considerate."


    "Is it so valuable?" He Yan some uneasy, "then I still give him back tomorrow." If there is anything that can''t be pulled clean in the future, it''s better to distinguish between money and money.


    Xiao Jue: take it. Don''t you like him very much


    He Yan was shocked: "do I like him?" How could she not know!


    "I didn''t want to take care of your business, but I still want to remind you," the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were ugly under the light, and their eyes were dark and deep, with some inexplicable coldness. "Chu Zilan is Xu Jingfu''s favorite son-in-law. If you don''t want to die, stay away from him."


    Xu pingting is the apple of Xu Jingfu''s eye. She seems to like Chu Zilan. Lin Shuanghe has told her about this, but what does it have to do with herself? Not to mention whether she likes Chu Zhao, who is so polite and polite, she can''t see a woman who can sit cross legged and punch on the bed.


    Xiao Jue is really worrying.


    "Governor, I think you are too nervous about the fourth master of Chu. You even have prejudice against me." She squeezed to Xiao Jue and bent down to see the long scroll in Xiao Jue''s hand: "what are you looking at so late?"


    Xiao Jue ignored her. He Yan stood behind him and craned his neck to see it. After a moment, he said, "it''s a military defense map! Well, do you see any problems? "


    "The tone of your voice," Xiao Jue said calmly, "it seems that you are the governor."


    He Yan immediately took back the hand on his shoulder, moved a stool and sat beside him, saying, "I just care too much. It should be known to those utoes that Meng Jiwang''s daughter transferred to the people in Jiyang these days. Those utoes, when they get the news, will soon start fighting. " He Yan was in a headache, "but there are too few soldiers in Jiyang city. Since the uto people dare to attack the city, they will not bring less than 100000 soldiers."


    However, the situation is not very gratifying.


    "You were not a female general in your last life," Xiao Jue leaned back on the back of her chair and pulled the corners of her mouth. "Tell me what to do."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment. What is this called? He said the truth clearly, but he was treated as a lie.


    "In the military defense map, they come from the water." He Yan said: "in this case, only The water is attacking. "


    Speaking of this, she carefully raised her eyes to see Xiao Jue''s expression. The youth''s expression was as plain as ever. The drinking sword on the wall was as crystal as snow and cold as ice.


    Strange to say, she and Xiao Jue, a former life and death in the water, to the water, the bottom of my heart always take a bit of shadow. Another first battle was the water fight. For him, water attack was not a good memory. However, in Jiyang City, it is impossible to avoid such a scene in any case.


    He Yan all doubted that she and Xiao Jue were some fire spirits in the last life, and had such a bad relationship with water.


    "I''ll go to the martial arts training ground early tomorrow morning," Xiao Jue said, "you too."


    "Me?" He Yan hesitated for a moment, "I really want to go, but can Meng Ji Wang''s daughter not be very happy?"


    In name, Xiao Jue was the commander of the right army of the great Wei Dynasty. No one could train and prepare for war better than him, but he Yan was only Xiao Jue''s subordinate.


    "Don''t worry about her." Xiao Jue said, "you go with me."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    The man sat in front of the room, quietly looking at the flower basket on the table.


    Under the warm light of the oil lamp, the sugar painting is bright red and crystal clear. The flowers in the flower basket are flourishing. In front of the flower basket, there are two words: Zi Lan. Right and beautiful.There seems to be a smile in my ear.


    "Zhao means light, and Zi Lan means vanilla. The person who takes this name for you must love you very much. I hope that your conduct will be noble and your future will be bright, so that you can choose such elegant words. "


    The person who named him must love him very much?


    Chu Zhao never thought so.


    His mother''s name is ye Runmei, the daughter of a small official family in Qinxian county. She is extremely beautiful and can be compared with a celestial being. In his memory, it was an impeccable woman with both eyebrows and eyes. She was beautiful, charming and pitiful. In her delicate posture, she also had a bit of innocence and innocence.


    Such a beauty will never be forgotten at a glance. How many men in Qinxian hope to marry ye Runmei, but ye Runmei, on the other hand, takes a fancy to the man who came to Qinxian to do business, the same beautiful and outstanding Shi Jinbo, Chu Linfeng.


    Although he was in shuojing, Chu Linfeng was also a rare beautiful man. In addition, he is generous and has been struggling in the pile of powder for so many years. He knows how to please people. Before long, ye Runmei was affectionate and considerate to the young master of Chu.


    Not only do you want to spend the night together.


    But only three months later, Chu Linfeng will leave Qinxian county and return to shuojing. Before leaving, Chu Linfeng told ye Runmei that he would come back to marry her. At that time, Ye was immersed in the dream of waiting for her sweetheart to marry her. She did not realize that she knew nothing about Chu Linfeng except that she knew her name and lived in shuojing.


    As soon as Chu Linfeng left, there was no news.


    Soon after he left, ye found herself pregnant.


    She was too anxious and afraid to say anything to anyone. But the stomach grows bigger and bigger day by day, after all, it can''t be concealed. Master Ye was furious and asked ye Runmei who the father of his child was. Ye Runmei did not know the real identity of the other party. How could he make it clear, he just kept crying.


    Finally, master ye had no choice but to hire a doctor. He planned to send ye Runmei''s baby away. After a year and a half, he would send ye Runmei to marry. This matter will be rotten in his stomach all his life, and no one will say anything about it.


    Ye Runmei knew her father''s plan and ran away overnight.


    She did not want to fall this child, I do not know whether it is out of nostalgia for Chu Linfeng, or because of something else. Anyway, she ran away.


    Ye Runmei decided to go to shuojing to find Chu Linfeng.


    How could she, a woman with a big belly, walk so far. But because of her beauty, she met a merchant along the way. She offered to help her and promised to take her to shuojing.


    Before arriving in shuojing, ye Runmei gave birth, and Chu Zhao was born at this time. After Chu Zhao was born, ye Runmei''s miserable life had just begun.


    The merchant was not a kind-hearted man. He took a fancy to ye Runmei''s beauty and hoped that ye Runmei would be his concubine. Ye Runmei resisted death and scratched the merchant. In a fury, the merchant sold ye Runmei into the brothel at the price of ten Liang silver.


    Chu Zhao was also sold, because the mother of the brothel thought that if ye Runmei was born so outspoken, her son should not be bad. In the future, he would be good-looking and could not earn another sum of money. If you don''t look good, you can be a slave.


    Ye Runmei and Chu Zhao live together in the brothel.


    In the past ten years, the young lady, who had been so pampered that she did not know the dangers of the world, met all kinds of ugly and vicious people in the brothel. It seemed that she was going to take back all her past favorable conditions. Ye Runmei''s life was not as good as death. Long term torture changed her temperament. She began to be irritable and irritable. She did not dare to make mistakes in front of benefactors. She vented her inner resentment at Chu Zhao, but ignored her. She often beat Chu Zhao severely. If it was not for the protection of other women in the brothel, Chu Zhao thought that she might not live to see Chu Linfeng.


    Chu Zhao didn''t understand what ye Runmei felt for himself. If she said she didn''t love, she left home alone and went into exile in order to protect her bones and flesh. She did not give up on him. If you say love, why does she often take those stinging words? He has hatred in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    She always hit him with a bamboo pole and said, "I hate you! If not you, if not you, my life should not be like this! Why don''t you show up and die


    After the vicious curse, she looks at the scar on Chu Zhao''s body and hugs him to shed tears: "I''m sorry, Niang, I''m sorry for you. A Zhao, Zi Lan, don''t blame your mother. She loves you..."


    Young he is very confused, love or do not love, he does not understand. Just looking at the sad and crying woman, a trace of disgust flitted through my heart.


    He hoped that such days would come to an end earlier, that he would grow up quickly and escape from this dirty and hopeless place.


    Ye Runmei is also looking for opportunities.


    She has never given up to find Chu Linfeng. She curses Chu Linfeng''s ruthlessness and hopes for him at the same time. She always looks at Chu Zhao, as if looking at all the hopes. Maybe she left Chu Zhao to stand in front of him one day when she saw Chu Linfeng again and told him: This is your son. Let''s go through all the hardships over the years. Chu Linfeng will love her, as he said to her at that time, will marry her and make up for their mother and son''s debt in these years.Ye Runmei thinks so, so she always takes the initiative to entertain every guest from shuojing. She''s so beautiful that she easily becomes the number one in the brothel. Although she was not in shuojing, there were always people from shuojing who came to visit shuojing. One day, she was told to wait for someone who knew Chu Linfeng.


    The man was a friend of Chu Linfeng. At the beginning, when ye Runmei told us about his sad past, he only had to have a good time, sometimes with a few words of comfort, to satisfy his Savior''s kindness. But when he heard that the man was called Chu Linfeng. He was handsome and beautiful, and he was from shuojing, his face changed gradually.


    People who know Chu Linfeng know that he lingers in the flowers, especially lecherous. It is not impossible to go out and hook up with women from small families. However, it is not authentic enough to do this thing. At any rate, it also tells the truth, which makes people stop thinking. It is not necessary to keep people in the same place and wait for many years. On the contrary, it has become a bad fate.


    "My poor child I don''t know if I have a chance to see his father in this life Ye Runmei hid her face and wept.


    "And children?" The friend was surprised and asked, "can I see you?"


    Ye Runmei asked Chu Zhao to come out.


    Chu Zhao''s nose and mouth are like ye Runmei, but they are printed in the same mold as Chu Linfeng. They are gentle and affectionate. When they look at people, they always seem to have a soft smile. If this face is the son of Chu Linfeng, no one will doubt it.


    The friend got up, perfunctory a few words, hurried out of the door.


    Ye Runmei was very disappointed.


    When his friend returned to shuojing, the first thing he did was to go to Shi Jinbo''s house to find Chu Linfeng and ask him if he had a dew relationship with a beauty years ago in Qinxian county. Chu Linfeng thought for a long time, and finally vaguely recalled a little impression. Vaguely, he remembered that he was a very delicate woman. Unfortunately, he was stupid and believed in what he said.


    "The woman is now living in the brothel," said her friend, "and she gave birth to a son for you. I have seen that child, which is very similar to yours. It is very beautiful."


    This is beyond Chu Linfeng''s expectation.


    Mrs. Chu was ugly and salt free. She never cared about his affairs outside. She was so happy that she carried nineteen concubines to her house. All of them were beautiful. Unfortunately, Mrs. Chu has only one condition. Concubines can be taken. Children can only crawl out of her belly.


    Chu Fu had three children, and Chu Linfeng didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing, so he thought it was enough. The only regret is that none of his three sons inherited his appearance. He knew that his colleagues and friends were laughing at him behind his back. He was greedy for good colors all his life. Unfortunately, his offspring were mediocre and boring, not moving enough.


    Now someone came to tell him that he had a son who had been left behind. He was born out of the blue, and was very similar to him? This, to him, is a good thing. For a moment, he wanted to let the child recognize his ancestors. In this way, others said that he could not produce a good-looking son in Chu Linfeng, so he could beat them in the face.


    But Chu Linfeng and his wife for many years, although Mrs. Chu seems dignified atmosphere, but is not easy to provoke. Otherwise, the concubines in the Chu mansion would not have a son. Chu Linfeng had no choice but to ask the old lady, his mother.


    Although Mrs. Chu didn''t pay much attention to the common people, it was the blood of the Chu family. It was not good to live outside. Besides, it was still a brothel like place. So she went to see Mrs. Chu in person. Mrs. Chu and the old lady talked for an hour in the room. When she left the mansion, Mrs. Chu personally ordered people to go to the Bazhou brothel and pick up the son of a commoner.


    But the common son did not mention ye Runmei.


    Although Shi Jinbo is not alone in the capital, he is also a high-ranking official, and even more unattainable to the people in Dazhou. When the letter flew from shuojing to Dazhou, ye Runmei could hardly believe her eyes.


    She knew that Chu Linfeng should not be an ordinary person. She was so generous. She was very different from those men in Qinxian county. She wanted to come to her family. But I didn''t expect that he was Shi Jinbo today. It''s the one she never wanted to think about.


    It seems that after years of painstaking planning, at this moment, she finally harvested the sweet fruit. She hugged Chu Zhao and cried with joy, "Zilan, your father has come to pick us up. We can go home..."


    Chu Zhao quietly allows the woman''s excited tears to fall on her neck. Her young face is not in line with her age.


    Go home? Who can be sure it''s just jumping from one pit to another?


    After all, all the men he saw in the brothel were greedy and vicious, and the women were stupid and weak. There is no difference.


    But ye Runmei didn''t think so. She spent all her savings and bought a lot of beautiful clothes and jewelry. She dressed Chu Zhao like a little childe of a rich family and dressed herself up as a flower. She looked at the woman in the mirror. The woman was still beautiful, but her skin was not as smooth as when she was young. In my eyes, I''m innocent, and I don''t have to show my beauty.


    She shed tears, the spring is the same, but the beauty is late.


    The husband who promised to marry her has not come yet.


    Ye Runmei thinks that Chu Linfeng, who is Shi Jinbo, will not marry her, but she can be carried as a concubine. Her son is also the son of Shi Jinbo. She is in the brothel to look at people''s faces, these years have been too hard. It''s more noble to be a concubine than to be a prostitute here.She wants to dress up very moving, to see Chu Linfeng, how to plainly explain how she has suffered for him over the years, and to tell him her determination of love. Ye Runmei thinks that if a man in the world hears that a beauty is infatuated with himself, he will surely feel proud. This kind of pride will make him cherish the beauty more and show his heroic love.


    She will not miss this opportunity, she wants to regain Chu Linfeng''s favor, even if it is his concubine, which attracts him most.


    But ye Runmei did not expect that Chu Linfeng did not come.


    There were two women and a group of maids. They looked down at ye Runmei with contempt in their eyes. It seemed that one more look would stain their eyes.


    The first lady asked, "where is the master of Chu?"


    Ye Runmei felt humiliated and wanted to get angry, but in the end, she put on a humble smile. "In Change clothes in the next room. " She told Chu Zhao in advance to let him put in the jade hairpin, which was elegant and lovely.


    "Just right." The old lady drooped her eyes and said with a smile.


    A little uneasiness flashed in ye Runmei''s heart. She asked, "what do you want to do?"


    A woman came and pulled her hand back. Another maid covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Ye Runmei''s eyes widened and she realized what they were going to do to her. She struggled desperately and said, "how dare you How dare you! You''re not afraid of Chu Lang, you know? Chu Lang will kill you


    The woman looked at her coldly, and her smile was bitter. "How dare the maids decide such a big thing without the master''s permission. Miss Mei - "she called Ye Runmei''s name in the brothel." will we take in a prostitute in the brothel with thousands of people riding thousands of pillows in the brothel? Do you want people to laugh at your master or your son? "


    Ye Runmei struggled desperately, but she was thin and weak, where was the opponent of people, and gradually lost strength.


    "It''s a gift for you to go to your mother and leave your son."


    Ye Runmei''s legs gradually couldn''t move. She fell straight to the ground with her eyes wide open.


    She waited for her husband all her life, full of joy that she had boiled her head, but she had to wait for her own death.


    Chu Zhao inserted the hairpin on his head and looked around in front of the mirror for a long time. Then he walked to his mother''s house with a regular step. When he wanted to knock on the door, he held out his hand, hesitated for a moment and pushed a small slit gently to see what the "father" looked like.


    Then he saw that two women were carrying ye Runmei, such as a dead pig. They hung a white silk on the beam of the Fang Fang and put ye Runmei''s head inside. Ye Runmei''s face was facing the door, and her eyes met him.


    Surrounded by pearls, beautiful snow and red makeup, she cherishes hatred for the past and never closes her eyes.


    He staggered and covered his mouth to keep himself from screaming.


    The people in the room are still talking.


    "Beautiful is beautiful. How could you be so stupid as to expect to enter the mansion? I don''t want to think about which big family''s family can take the people from the brothel as concubines. "


    "After all, he was born in a small family. He didn''t know what it was to leave his mother with his son. If I had stayed in Qinxian, I would not have lost my life. "


    "Well, it''s not greed."


    Chu Zhao retreated slowly and slowly. When he was far enough away from the door, he ran to the house of an unknown family. He closed the door tightly, clenched his teeth, and wept silently.


    It seems that a woman''s voice fell on his ear, with rare tenderness.


    "The clothes of China are like English, and the clothes are rotten. You''ll be called a Zhao. One day, we a Zhao will be able to wear gorgeous clothes just like the cloud God, with beautiful appearance and boundless splendor. "


    "The word is Zi Lan. Orchid Yi Yi Yi, spread its fragrance. Mother, I used to like orchids best


    He muddled, flattering way: "after a Zhao to mother to buy a lot of orchids."


    The woman''s laughter faded away, and his eyes fell on the flower basket in front of him.


    The fire was slightly hot, and Chu Zhao stopped for a moment and threw the flower basket on the table into it. The fire licked the basket, but for a moment, the syrup flowed everywhere with a burning sweetness.


    He walked away without any expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In the morning of the next day, Heyan and Xiao Jue had a meal early and went to the martial arts arena of Jiyang to see the army of Jiyang city. Lin Shuanghe didn''t come and rest in Cui''s house. Liu buforget is to continue to track down the whereabouts of those uto people, and he Yan they at the same time out of the door.


    There are many rivers in Jiyang City, and the city is built on the water. The current cuts the flat land into several large and small pieces. Therefore, it is difficult to find a large open space. The martial arts arena was renovated near the palace for no other reason. Only here was a large open space.


    When he Yan and Xiao Jue passed, they met Cui Yuezhi. Cui Yuezhi saw the two of them and arched his hand with a smile: "commander Xiao."


    Seeing the surprise of Heyan, Cui Yuezhi slapped Xiao Jue on the shoulder with a smile: "in fact, the second day you came to Jiyang, I began to doubt it. Even my concubine can see that you have no resemblance to my Cui family. How could it be my big brother''s son? But later he took you into the palace. His highness always called you into the palace. I think he knew your identity long ago. His highness had plans, so Cui had to pretend to be stupid. It''s not easy to explain. "


    Cui Yuezhi is also very smart.


    He laughed twice, his honest face, a pair of eyes but with a bit of shrewdness: "Your Highness thinks I''m stupid, then I''ll be stupid, and there''s nothing wrong with being stupid."


    He Yan knew that Cui Yuezhi became Mu Hongjin''s confidant not only because of his valiant skill, but also because he had a good friendship with Mu Hongjin in the past, but because he was just "stupid".


    There is such a simple and honest and loyal staff, of course, to trust and reuse.


    He is a man of great wisdom.


    Cui Yuezhi looked at Xiao Jue again: "Your Highness told me that from today on, all Jiyang City troops will listen to commander Xiao." His expression was more serious, "Your Highness has told Cui about the uto people. Cui will fully cooperate with governor Xiao, the people of Jiyang City, and governor Lai Xiao will protect him. "


    "Has your highness begun to transfer the people in the city?" He Yan asked.


    "From today on, just..." Cui Yuezhi sighed, "it''s not easy."


    People in a city are used to living in this place. When they get news that Jiyang is in trouble, they leave the city. Naturally, they panic. The younger people are OK. Those who are sick, old and unattended are inseparable. If there are families and shops in the city, how can they leave everything at ease.


    "However," Cui Yuezhi got up, "I''ve heard that general Fengyun is invincible in the battlefield. Cui has wanted to see him for a long time. I didn''t expect that governor Xiao was younger than expected, and he was still so handsome, "he said, half admiring and half exclaiming," how could there be such a person favored by heaven? "


    He Yan said:


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t afford this preference.


    With these words, he has already walked to the edge of the martial arts arena. Jiyang city because of the water, and many years did not fight a war, the soldiers do not have armor, only wear cloth armor, cloth armor is blue, each hand holding a long gun. I usually do a lot of hard work. It seems that they are powerful. Yan Hua array is just too old to kill.


    Over the years, I''m afraid Mu Hongjin didn''t pay much attention to the training of the city army. However, it''s no fault. Jiyang started from the generation of Mengji king, and he Le''an Ping, let alone war, even the stealing, robbing and kidnapping in the city were good. The people are simple, so there is no need to spend more time on it.


    "When you are in peace, you should be prepared, and you should be prepared." He Yan shook his head, "Jiyang City Army, has been slack for too long."


    Cui Yuezhi looks at Heyan. He has already known from Mu Hongjin that he Yan is Xiao Jue''s servant. However, he thinks that his "subordinates" are Xiao Jue''s maidservants, and they are "lovely wives" who are necessary to prepare for the trip to Jiyang more in line with the identity of "Qiao Huanqing". Although he had doubts in the middle of the way, the relationship between the maid and Xiao Jue was too casual. However, when he heard this, he was curious: "what can Yuyan see?"


    "Cui Zhongqi, my name is he and my name is Yan. I can''t see anything else. I just think the formation of Jiyang City Army is a bit old-fashioned. In shuojing, we didn''t fight like this a few years ago. "


    "Miss Yan," Cui Yuezhi straightened out his chest and said disapprovingly, "the more new the array is, the better it is. We should also see whether it is suitable for use. This array was developed by me and my colleagues in the army at that time. It is very suitable for the terrain of Jiyang. How can we call it antiquity? "


    He didn''t dare to boast that he was better than Xiao Jue, but Xiao Jue''s subordinates still could. It takes years to grind out a good array of troops. What he Yan said is not a new dish. It''s a fresh one. Who can change it?


    He Yan saw that the array was full of loopholes and it was not easy to attack him. After a second look at Xiao Jue, she saw that Xiao Jue did not speak, that is, she did not object to her meaning. She thought for a moment and then euphemistically said, "don''t mention the battle array. Just look at the body method of the city soldiers here, it''s more like a drill and going to the battlefield. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it."


    "What''s the difference?" Cui Yuezhi asked.


    "Valiant." He Yan said: "these city armies can only deal with soldiers who are not as good as them, or those who are comparable to them. If there are more ferocious soldiers than them..." He Yan shook his head: "I''m afraid we can''t win."When they spoke, they had already come to the front of the martial arts arena. What he Yan said fell into the ears of the front group of soldiers. Standing in the front of the young man''s hand is holding a long gun forward cross stab, smell speech can not help but look at Heyan.


    When Cui Yuezhi heard he Yan say so about his soldiers, he was somewhat unconvinced: "Miss Yan said this, as if our Jiyang army were made of tofu."


    He Yan didn''t lie. I''m afraid this group of Jiyang City troops has not really gone to the battlefield, which is worse than the recruits of Liangzhou Wei. The tiger''s claws will lose their strength after a long and easy life. What''s more, the uto people come prepared and will never be as soft as a lamb.


    "I''m just worried." He Yan Dao.


    "This girl," He Yan turned his head and looked at him. He was talking about the young man with a long gun. His skin color was wheat colored by the sun, but he was very handsome. He was not afraid of Xiao Jue standing on one side. He looked at Heyan coldly and said, "what''s the meaning of saying nothing about our city army? Although the city of Jiyang has been peaceful for many years, the army of Jiyang city has been practicing hard every day. Miss, it''s better not to jump to conclusions about some things. "


    He Yan said: "I don''t draw a conclusion easily."


    The younger brother didn''t know Heyan and Xiao Jue''s identity. He thought that Cui Yuezhi had brought his nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law to see the soldiers. He was mostly young, and did not know how to hide his emotions. He said to Heyan, "how can women understand men''s affairs in the army?"


    He Yan said:


    He Yan thought that women really want to get angry. Ten men in the army are not enough to fight.


    If the army of Jiyang city were to deal with the utoes with such arrogance, there would be no victory in this battle. She was just thinking about how to euphemistically extinguish this person''s momentum, and suddenly heard Xiao Jue''s voice.


    "In that case, you have a competition with her."


    He Yan looks at Xiao Jue. The soldier who spoke was also somewhat surprised, as if he had not expected such a shabby proposal.


    "This Not good? " He Yan hesitated.


    The soldier felt a little comforted, thinking that the woman was wise and interesting. Before he could go down the slope, he heard the rest of Heyan''s words: "anyway, it''s Cui Zhongqi''s soldier. What if his morale is broken and he''s down in the future?"


    Cui Yuezhi:


    He also thought that Xiao Jue''s proposal was too hasty. When he heard what he Yan said, he didn''t know what to say. Cui Yuezhi is also a martial arts practitioner, but he can''t directly touch Heyan''s bones. Judging from his appearance, he Yan is thin and weak, and he can''t really see anything powerful. Xiao Jue said that the girl should be able to do some Kung Fu, but compared with Mu Yi, she might be a little bit older.


    Look at her thin arms and legs. It''s easy to break her arms.


    He Yan looks at Xiao Jue. In the morning light of the martial arts performance, the young man looks like jade, like Liu Yuxiu in spring. The black boa on the dark blue robe opens his teeth and claws, which adds to his heroic spirit. Arrow sleeve is convenient to use weapons. Here, he is no longer the second son of Xiao, but the commander of the right army, general Fengyun.


    Muyi, the soldier, had not yet spoken. Heyan looked at him and laughed: "what''s up? Little brother, do you want to have a fight with me? "


    She is still wearing the red riding clothes and black boots worn by women in Jiyang. The whip hanging on her chest is delicate and lovely. She looks lively and harmless, just like countless young ladies picking flowers and sniffing in spring in Jiyang.


    Most of the young men always have a little competitive heart. If a girl makes a provocation and is still a good girl, he will always have to prove himself. It was the same with Mu Yi. She had given the girl a chance, but she would not let her go. She had to try the power of Jiyang City Army.


    Thinking of this, wood Yi then arch hand way: "offend."


    With a smile, Heyan turned around and stepped on the wooden post beside her. Others only saw a red swallow. In a flash, she had fallen into the open space in the center of the martial arts arena. She slowly drew out the purple jade whip from her waist and made a "please" gesture.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. It''s unusual to be on the stage. The wood Yi heart is slightly surprised, immediately not willing to show weakness, then swept to He Yan opposite.


    One shot, one whip, and in the blink of an eye, they were entangled together.


    The surrounding Jiyang City Army has already put down the long gun in his hand, staring at this head. One side of the army has the characteristics of the other. For example, the soldiers of Nanfu are regular and serious, Liangzhou guards are free and unrestrained, and the army of Jiyang city is lively and lively, just like a theater, which makes it boiling.


    "Good! Good fight


    "Muyi, why can''t you! Don''t take pity on the fragrance and the jade! "


    "Good girl, beat this boy to death!"


    For a moment, the voice of shouting and cheering continued.


    Cui Yuezhi stares at the red figure in the center. The whip makes the flowing water in her hands, winding like lightning traces. He was very surprised. Muyi was one of the most excellent soldiers in Jiyang city. Not to mention how it was in the battle, he could only carry it out. He was also one of the first few people here. But even when he was facing Heyan, he was also in the downwind.Others only say that the opponent is a girl, merciful, Cui Yue''s eyes poison, a glance can see, Mu Yi is no chance. The girl''s whip was too fast and her footwork was too fast. One set at a time, Muyi didn''t have a chance to fight. If he went on like this, he would soon be defeated.


    Cui Yuezhi couldn''t help but ask Xiao Jue: "commander Xiao, Miss He, are you really in charge?"


    Such a subordinate, he Jiyang City Army, simply can not pick out one, can be really too enviable!


    "Lose to Liangzhou Wei the first, your men are not unjust." Xiao Jue pale road.


    First in Liangzhou? Cui Yue doesn''t understand, but he Yan is a woman. Did she fight with Liangzhou Wei?


    On the stage, the wooden Yi describes is in distress, on the forehead gradually has perspiration.


    The girl seems delicate and delicate, but her movements are swift and invincible. Every step of his movement is predicted to be vicious. She also moves quickly, as if indefatigable, the most important thing is, how can a woman have such great strength?


    With a bang, the whip fell on the stone pile on his side. A corner of the stone pile was broken, and the stone splashed across the face of the wood Yi. The wood Yi could not believe his eyes.


    It''s a stone pile. She can''t chop it with a sword. She still uses a whip. The whip doesn''t break. Heyan looks relaxed?


    What''s the reason?


    Muyi naturally did not know that when Heyan was in liangzhouwei before, the days of throwing stone locks were calculated in terms of "Moon". It''s not who he Yan aims at. In terms of strength, everyone present is not her opponent.


    Muyi was thinking, a long whip had been thrown in front of him. He was so surprised that he immediately blocked it with his long gun in his hand. There was a "pa" sound in the air. The spear was broken in two.


    Around the Jiyang army are quiet down, only hear the girls smile business reverberate on the field.


    "The last three lashes, the first whip, told you not to look down on women."


    Muyi is in a hurry, grabs the longer broken gun and continues to resist.


    "Pa", another sound.


    The broken gun in his hand was smashed again.


    The powerful woman tilted her head and sighed, "the second whip is arrogant. It''s a great taboo to fight."


    In the palm of his hand, there was only a part of the gun head which was not as long as his palm. Muyi was unarmed for a time. The third gun had flown to his eyes with strong wind, which made him unavoidable.


    "Third whip, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    When the whip was in front of him, he made a mischievous roll, fell into his hand and rolled away the gun head in his hand. When Muyi came back to his senses, the girl with red skirt and black hair had already thrown his iron gun head up and down to play. She came and patted him on the shoulder, returned the gun head to him, and said with a smile: "there are people outside, there is a day outside of the world. Young people, we should continue to work hard."


    She went over the wood planks and walked away with a smile.


    The companions gathered around and asked, "isn''t it? Brother mu, you lost too fast? Is it a deliberate mercy? How can you be so ambitious


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Mu Yi was angry and angry: "I have no mercy!"


    The partners looked at each other and said, "no mercy? Is she really so good? "


    "No way?"


    Another person pointed to his face and said, "Muyi, how did you blush?"


    The distant noise fell into my ears, and Cui Yuezhi didn''t have the heart to teach at the moment. Just exclamation, how fast time is, half incense is less than.


    So she defeated the excellent man in Jiyang army, and Cui Yuezhi could clearly see that Heyan didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, as long as her whip was not aimed at Muyi''s spear, but at him, Muyi would suffer a lot today.


    "Governor Xiao has a good man." Cui Yuezhi sincerely thought of what he had just said, but he was worried, "Jiyang army is not as good as Liangzhou Wei, but..."


    "Liangzhouwei has already had a fight with the uto people," Heyan happened to come over and said, "the brutality and cunning of the utuo people are beyond Cui Zhongqi''s imagination. It will not be as kind as I just did. If the army of Jiyang city can not win, it will be a disaster to the people in the whole city. "


    Cui Yuezhi had a cold war.


    "The most important issue is not the city garrison." Xiao Jue road.


    "What is that?"


    "Jiyang is full of water, but the uto only know how to attack. This battle is destined to be carried out on the water. The reason why your troops are out of date is that they are not used for water attack. "


    Cui Yuezhi frowned, "can governor speak more clearly?"


    He Yan looks to Xiao Jue, in the heart some excitement, did not expect, Xiao Jue and she thought to go together.


    The youth drooped his eyes: "boat."


    The most important thing is the boat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the attic, the man took back his eyes and laughed.


    Yingxiang whispered: "I didn''t expect that he girl''s skill is so excellent."


    Although he Yan has been known to be one of the best in Liangzhou Wei, he has never seen it with his own eyes. It''s hard to imagine that the girl who fights with people in the martial arts arena is more dazzling than when she stands quietly as a woman. As a beauty, Ying Xiang feels that Heyan''s beauty is special among women in the world. But because of this special, people who can appreciate her are not as many as those who appreciate the beauty of the world."Fourth childe," Yingxiang said, "today, Mengji King''s daughter has begun to evacuate the people in the city. Do you want to follow me?"


    "The teacher sent me to Jiyang to keep an eye on Xiao Huaijin. Xiao Huaijin is here. How can I leave alone?" Chu Zhao''s eyes fall on the distance. He Yan, who seems to be talking to Xiao Jue, smiles faintly.


    "Commander Xiao stayed in Jiyang. Even if the uto people came, the governor could protect himself, but the young master did not know martial arts, so it would be dangerous to stay in the city." Yingxiang wants to persuade again.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more proof of my loyalty to my teacher." Chu Zhao didn''t care much about a smile, "Ying Xiang, don''t you understand? The teacher gave me two ways to do it. One way, die here, the other way, live, to get things done and return to Beijing. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll die if I go back alive, understand? "


    Should Xiangmo for a moment, said: "understand."


    "You don''t have to worry," Chu Zhao looked at the distance with a negative hand. "Besides, I have a good friend who knows martial arts. Since it is so just and naive, I want to It should also protect my safety. "


    Ying Xiang followed his eyes and looked at Heyan in the distance. After thinking about it, she still reminded him: "young master, she is the subordinate of commander Xiao."


    "You said it was the man." Chu Zhao said with a smile: "there is no unchangeable relationship in the world, loyal partners, the next moment is a terrible old enemy."


    He has seen a lot of such things.


    People are changeable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Mu Xiaolou jumped down from the stone ladder with a box in his arms and called out: "grandmother!"


    Mu Hongjin sitting in the hall, smell speech to look at her, eyes light slightly tired: "what''s the matter, small building?"


    "Aunt Tong asked me to take only the important things, but I like everything very much." My aunt said, "why don''t you put these carriages away? When I go back to Jiyang, I will ask my grandmother again


    Mu Hongjin opens the box with a smile. There are some small things in the box, such as crickets made of wood, a top, a small dog made of paper, and a whistle that can sing once


    Most of them are the things Cui Yuezhi bought from the street to please Mu Xiaolou. Some of them are robbed by his peers who have been visiting Mu Xiaolou. This is her baby, too.


    Mu Hongjin closed the lid of the wooden box and gave it to the maid on one side. He said, "OK, grandmother will take it up for me. When the building returns to Jiyang, she will ask me for it."


    Mu Xiaolou nodded, "grandmother must take care of it."


    Mu Hongjin laughs and points her forehead: "I know, money fan."


    "Grandmother," Mu Xiaolou jumped to the soft cave and was coquettish with her waist, "why should I leave Jiyang? I don''t want to leave my grandmother. Can I not go to Uncle Wang''s birthday party? "


    "Nonsense," Mu Hongjin said, "how can we not go? You are the future Royal Highness. Only you can represent Jiyang. "


    "People don''t want to go..." The little girl teased, "how can I know what Uncle Wang looks like and how to get along well? What if he is fierce?"


    "No, they''ll be nice to you." Mu Hongjin touched her head with a gentle tone and a bit severe, "Xiaolou, you are no longer a child. Your grandmother can''t accompany you all your life. One day, you have to take charge of many things on your own. Only by watching you grow up can grandmother rest assured


    "When you grow up, you have to grow up slowly," Mu Xiaolou didn''t understand. "It''s not the bamboo shoots in the mountain pass. It broke the ground overnight."


    Mu Hongjin was amused by her words. After laughing, her eyes were tinged with a layer of sadness.


    There''s no time.


    Wu Tuo people''s potential dark place, these days already had the action, she must send Mu Xiaolou out, Mu Xiaolou is the last hope of Jiyang city. She also planned for the worst, but it was a pity that she couldn''t watch the little girl grow up and become an indestructible protection before she became an adult.


    But in the world, why so many regrets?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Mu Xiaolou leaned against Mu Hongjin and said something for a while, and was called away by Aunt Tong. The maid on her side stood up with Mu Hongjin and walked a few steps forward to the painted wall with murals.


    The hall is wide and cold, and the only lively one is this painting wall. All the bustle of Jiyang city is painted in the flow of people and canals. Everyone''s face was full of joy and joy, which she had not seen for many years.


    After all, since she took the position of the king''s daughter, the most she stayed in was this empty palace.


    Mu Xiaolou will be sent out of the city in the future. The so-called Wang Shushou banquet is just a cover. There has been no contact between the vassal princes for many years, so as not to arouse the suspicion of his majesty, and all of them will settle down in their places and the world will be at peace. Now the uto people are hiding in the dark, and the wind and rain are coming to Jiyang. This is the character of Mu family, but mu Xiaolou can''t stay. She is the only hope of Jiyang. If If you go to the worst, only mu Xiaolou is alive, there is hope for everything.


    "Several adults have ordered the evacuation of the people." The maid whispered, "is your highness worried about your highness?"


    Mu Hongjin smiles and shakes his head. "What I worry about is Jiyang city."


    Outside the window of the willow, long branches dipped in the spring green, stretched to the edge of the pond, waving a little small ripples, the pond carp scrambled to peck, a piece of vitality.


    It''s like this every year in spring. It''s just people that have changed.


    When Mu Hongjin was young, she liked the life outside the palace. As the youngest daughter of Meng Ji king, when her elder brother was still alive, she was like the bright pearl in the eyes of all the rich families in Jiyang. Some people spoiled her and lived warmly and lovingly. But since the death of my 16-year-old brother, things have changed.


    The king of Meng Ji began to ask her to learn a lot of things and make a lot of rules. At that time, Mu Hongjin really understood how hard her elder brother had been. However, it was hard and hard work. The king of Mengji had no other offspring. As a person who had to bear the whole palace in the future, it was understandable to suffer for it.


    But if the marriage is controlled by others, Mu Hongjin can''t accept it.


    Now I think she was spoiled, young, and daring to leave. I didn''t realize how to deal with the important officials of the imperial court who were repented after leaving his father alone in the palace. If it is mu Hongjin today, there should be no such courage.


    The more you take on, the less freedom you have to be yourself. The courage to give up everything, only once in a lifetime, beyond that age, after that time, there will be no more. Together with my young self, I disappear in the long river of years.


    Mu Hongjin originally, is really like Liu not to forget.


    The young man in white is cold and clean, upright and self-sustaining, but sometimes he is naive and unsophisticated. Obviously, he has extraordinary skills, but he can really find a sheep for farmers, and never complain. However, Mu Hongjin thinks that the so-called advantages, such as kindness and innocence, are additional. She likes Liu Bujiu. From the very beginning, Liu buforget was under the peach blossom tree, holding his sword in front of her and driving away those villains for her.


    How many happy marriages have been achieved in the legendary story books. She is determined to follow Liu not to forget, play Lai tears, even coax with cheat, what moves to each other. Unfortunately, Liu did not forget to treat her cold and polite, did not see any favor.


    Mu Hongjin is a little discouraged, but on second thought, compared with others, Liu buforget has been good for her. She had earned less money, but she would order a plate of apricot blossom crispy for her when eating in the restaurant. When staying in the inn, pay more for a thicker bed for her. He put the money in a conspicuous place and turned a blind eye to her stealing some rouge. He would not have tolerated it to such an extent if he had no good feelings. Mu Hongjin always thinks that it will be sooner or later for Liu not to forget to fall in love with himself.


    Until Liu buforget''s younger martial sister came down the mountain to look for him.


    The younger martial sister is called Yushu. She is different from Jiyang woman in shrewdness. She looks weak as if she can be blown away by a gust of wind. Her skin is white like a porcelain doll, like a girl under the Avalokitesvara seat. She is immortal and speaks in a soft voice, which makes people feel pity. But mu Hongjin can see a hint of hostility from the girl''s eyes.


    She was careless and didn''t realize anything. It is said that Yushu is also the daughter of Taoist priest Yunji. She comes down the mountain specially because she is afraid that Liu can''t cope with the worldly affairs at the foot of the mountain to help. He also had some good feelings for her and took her as her sister.


    Mu Hongjin didn''t think there was any difference between two people and three people. Yu Shu is always good-natured, different from her, she never gives Liu Bu forget to add trouble. In a flash, the month passed.


    On the day when Liu Bu forgot to return to Qiyun mountain, he had planned to take Mu Hongjin up the mountain. However, inside and outside Jiyang City, they were searching for the missing little highness. The officers and soldiers were under martial law and they were investigating one by one, even at the foot of Qiyun mountain.


    Mu Hongjin can''t go to Qiyun mountain.


    She will not forget to pull Liu into the room, seriously looked at him and said: "I can''t go back with you."


    The boy thought she was making trouble again, so he asked, "why?"


    "I''ll tell you," Mu Hongjin hesitated and told the truth, "I''m the daughter of Mengji king, and it''s me who the officers and soldiers outside the city are looking for."Liu did not forget to be stunned.


    "My father wanted to marry me to the son of a court official to stabilize the position of the vassal. I didn''t want to, so I escaped and didn''t expect to meet you. In the past month, I had a good time. Liu Buqian said, "she didn''t call her" young Xia. "She called her name directly." I don''t want to marry him, but I can''t go up the mountain with you. What should I do


    Girls are no longer as lively as usual, quiet looking at him, eyes are full of trust, perhaps, there is a bit of unconscious dependence.


    Liu didn''t forget and didn''t know what to say. He may have realized that Mu Hongjin''s identity is unusual. The girl who lives in Mengji''s mansion is different from that of ordinary people in Jiyang city.


    Liu did not forget to think for a long time and said to her, "in that case, you will wait for me in this inn. When I go up the mountain and tell my master about it, I will come down to pick you up in two days and try to solve this problem. "


    Mu Hongjin some not give up: "are you going now?"


    "I''ll be back." The young man spoke uneasily.


    On the day he left, Mu Hongjin saw him off in the open space behind the inn. He felt uneasy in his eyes, as if he had foreseen something. He could not help grabbing Liu buforget''s sleeve and said to her, "Liu buforget, remember your words, you must come back."


    "Don''t worry." He patted her on the head for the first and last time.


    Liu Bu forgets to leave with Yu Shu. Mu Hongjin is waiting for him in the inn. She believed that Liu buforget would come back. Although Liu buforget has not liked her, Liu buforget is a man who does what he says.


    Two days later, Liu did not forget not to come back.


    Mu Hongjin was still waiting in the inn. She thought, maybe Liu didn''t forget that something was delayed on the way. It rained for several days in the night, and the mountain road was not easy to walk. Maybe he could not get down the mountain immediately. Or cloud machine Taoist priest has something to tell him. He has to finish before he can come.


    After another five days, Liu did not forget to show up. Mu Hongjin''s heart began to be a little anxious. Was the world so unstable that it was robbed by the mountain bandits passing by? Although he is good at swordsmanship, he is pure and good at heart. Even he can cheat him around. How can he really fight those sinister and dirty villains?


    On the tenth day, someone finally came to the inn. It was not Liu buforget who didn''t come, but officers and soldiers. The head of the officers and soldiers stood in front of her, respectful and cold, "Your Highness, it''s time to go home."


    Mu Hongjin was taken back to Mengji palace. She was locked in the room, slapped the window "bang bang" and yelled, "let me out!"


    No one answered.


    She began a hunger strike, and his father, King Meng Ji, asked the door to be opened.


    Mu Hongjin threw himself in front of Meng Jiwang and cried, "father, how can you let them lock me up?"


    "Red brocade," said Meng Ji Wang, shaking his head and laughing. He brought the dishes on the maid''s tray to her. "These are all snacks you like."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Mu Hongjin don''t go over, "I want to go to the mansion."


    The king of Mengji didn''t get angry. After a while of silence, he asked, "are you waiting for that young man surnamed Liu?"


    Mu Hongjin suddenly raised his head, his eyes were hard to cover, and he was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "He will not come back."


    "No, he will come back!" Mu Hongjin could not help but say, "he promised me that he would not break his promise."


    "Yes," said Meng Ji Wang faintly, "how do you think I found your whereabouts?"


    Mu Hongjin stays.


    Cruel words from her father''s mouth, she has been deceiving the dream of the moment broken, "he told me where you are."


    "He sent you back with his own hands."


    Liu did not forget why he sent himself back to the palace. Later, Mu Hongjin did not understand. She didn''t want to believe Meng Ji''s words, but Liu didn''t forget this person. She really disappeared from her life and never appeared again.


    Mu Hongjin later also gradually believed.


    People like that really want to find out how they can''t find a way. She has been holding on for more than half a year, and she can''t hold on.


    Half a year later, Mu Hongjin got married and married the son of an important official. Although she was married, she was called her "King husband". The position of the vassal was stable. However, the son of a royal family still followed the surname mu.


    Wang Fu is not as bad as Mu Hongjin said before, but not so good. The two lived a life of mutual respect and respect. Her husband took a concubine, and she was glad to accept it. She was not jealous or jealous. The king''s husband was also very decent and treated her with respect. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the most perfect marriage in blind marriage. But mu Hongjin felt that her freshness and vitality, as early as that spring day, like Epiphyllum quickly open, and fast decline, disappeared.


    She always felt that her heart was empty and she didn''t know what to ask for. So I can only spend more time on the business affairs in Jiyang city.


    A red carp jumped out of the water and stirred up a pool of spring water. After a while, the red tail was on the water and disappeared quickly.


    Mu Hongjin looks at the water in a daze.


    She told Heyan that Liu Bu forgot not to come to the inn to fulfill their agreement, and they never met again. In fact, she told a lie. After that, she and Liu did not forget to see each other again, but it was not pleasant to meet.It was the second year after she gave birth to the baby. She took her young son and Wang Fu to the Baosi temple in Jiyang city to pray. She prayed for her young son to grow up safely and healthily and pray for the good weather and happiness of the people in Jiyang city. When he was about to leave after praying for blessing, he saw someone peeping outside the temple gate. Mu Hongjin asked him to go. The bodyguard arrested a young woman.


    After years of parting, the woman is still as delicate and clever as when she first saw her. Looking at Mu Hongjin''s eyes, she is afraid and flustered.


    Mu Hongjin was stunned, but it was a jade book.


    She subconsciously wants to find Liu buforget''s figure, jade book here, maybe Liu buforget is also here.


    Yu Shu seemed to understand what she was thinking and blurted out: "he is not here!"


    "Oh?" Mu Hongjin looked at her and laughed meaningfully.


    Time will let a woman grow up rapidly. Mu Hongjin is no longer that careless girl who couldn''t even distinguish her rival in love. Of course, she knew where the hostility in the eyes of the girl in the past came from, but mu Hongjin never regarded her as an opponent.


    She tilted her head and squatted down, staring at the face of jade book with interest: "it doesn''t matter if you are not here. If I catch you, he will appear naturally."


    Yu Shu''s face changed greatly.


    Mu Hongjin stood up with a cold look: "it''s said that female assassins appeared in the temple, intending to assassinate this hall. They have been captured by the guards."


    Her eye tail depicts a red shadow, delicate and gorgeous, she is not that clear eyed, naive girl.


    Mu Hongjin didn''t go back to the palace. He lived in the temple and sent away all the guards and servants. He told the prince to leave with his young son and wait for the man to appear alone.


    In the middle of the night, the man did show up.


    After years of parting, he seems to have faded from his childhood and become more cold and strange. And see Mu Hongjin''s first sentence, not to ask her how these years, but: "where is the jade book?"


    There was no emotion, as if they had never been strangers.


    Mu Hongjin bowed her head and wanted to laugh. She almost doubted whether those days, the spring days outside Jiyang City, were just her own imagination. She regards Liu Bujiu as a hero who suddenly appears in her life, and Liu buforget to see her is just an accident that she does not want to appear.


    "In prison." Her voice was also cold.


    Liu didn''t forget to look at her.


    He has changed a lot, and she is so strange. The young girl in my memory is not half similar to the girl in front of her in red robe and gold crown and with a cold and proud expression.


    "Jade book can''t assassinate you."


    "Why not?" Mu Hongjin satirized with a smile, "know people know face do not know, not to mention I do not know her."


    "You let her go." Liu didn''t forget to say, "catch me."


    He looked at her in the eyes, cold and no feelings, no more helpless doting, or annoying concession. Only like the calm of strangers, perhaps, there is a bit of "power" aversion.


    How ridiculous.


    "Why," Mu Hongjin stepped forward, just looking at his eyes, "it''s just a junior sister. How do you like her


    She is just a tentative word. Mu Hongjin doesn''t know what he is expecting? Perhaps, what she expects is the other party''s rapid denial, and then looks at herself and says, "you are the only one in my heart.". What a vulgar bridge section, Mu Hongjin saw in the past and spat disgusting, but now, he is looking forward to hearing it from his mouth.


    Unfortunately, the story book is the story book, and the legend is also a fictional story. The world is full of love, but in the end it only increases resentment. How many lovers become enemies, and how many couples disappear.


    "Yes," Liu said


    She said, "what do you say?"


    "I like him."


    The youth''s voice is calm and direct. For a moment, Mu Hongjin feels his fingers are shaking. Once upon a time, she also wanted to hear this sentence from Liu Buqian''s mouth. For this sentence, she used all kinds of tricks. Liu buforget''s mouth was very strict. She was so angry that she felt that the man''s mouth was made of stone, so she could not pry it open.


    Now it''s so easy to say it.


    It''s not that you can''t pry it open. It''s just to the speaker, not to her.


    She felt more and more ridiculous in her heart. All kinds of things flashed through her mind. When she was a carefree girl, she didn''t see the friendship between Yu Shu and Liu Bu Bu, and when she was a girl of Mengji king, she saw it, but she didn''t put the jade book in her eyes.


    It turned out that she was out of her power when she was in love with each other.


    What''s the use of gold and jade leaves? In her feelings, she lost so badly that she didn''t even have a chance to challenge the opponent. I''ve been thinking about it for so many years.


    "Did you tell my father about my stay in the inn?" She asked.


    "Yes," Liu said


    "When you left, didn''t you want to come back?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Hongjin took a deep breath, as if to let himself see more clearly, pain more thoroughly, pull up some things in the bottom of his heart, never look at it again, she asked: "Liu buforget, have you never been moved to me?"Liu did not forget to gaze at her with beautiful eyes. Her expression was as indifferent as a passer-by. She only said one word: "yes."


    "I see." She murmured, her eyes a little hot, but also raised the corners of her mouth, said: "since you only love your sister, that is willing to do anything for your sister?"


    Liu did not forget to look at her: "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Hongjin''s fingers crossed his shoulder a little, and his tone was ambiguous and frivolous: "if you are my lover, I will let her go."


    Liu did not forget to start and end, all very calm, look no waves, only at this moment, as if by something stung, quickly back a step, to avoid Mu Hongjin contact.


    Mu Hongjin''s body became stiff and sarcastically raised the corners of his mouth. His tone was deliberately contemptuous: "why, don''t you want to? It''s not everyone''s blessing to be a queen''s mistress. "


    Liu did not forget to look at him. His white clothes were spotless, and his sword on his waist was shining. He was as bright as the first time. It is impossible for such a graceful person to accept such humiliation.


    She would humiliate him. Why, after all these years, she was so upset about it that he could take it as if it had not happened at all. Liu does not forget what she can''t do for her, nor can he do it for Yushu.


    Otherwise, what has become of her Mu Hongjin? The touchstone of their true love?


    Then, she saw that in the dark Buddhist hall, Liu buforget slowly knelt down and calmly replied, "OK."


    Mu Hongjin''s heart was suddenly in pain, almost out of breath.


    What else can we prove?


    That''s enough. That''s enough. Clearly asked, those who have puzzled themselves for many years of doubts, but not the results, whether good or bad, happy or sad, have been answered. Jiyang women dare to love, dare to hate, can afford to put down, Wang Nu also has her own pride, she has the whole city of Jiyang, do you want to seek a man''s life and death?


    It''s just a bad relationship.


    She raised her chin and said coldly, "but I don''t want to."


    "How can a man like you stand beside this temple?" Every word she said, such as cutting meat in her heart with a knife, even Mu Hongjin was very surprised. However, in a short month, why did she not forget to have such deep feelings for Liu, and when she cut off this evil relationship with her own hands, she would have been reluctant to give up.


    "Take your sweetheart and get out of Jiyang city." She said.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    His voice, as always, could not hear the ups and downs, and Mu Hongjin''s tears fell into the darkness.


    "You and I go our own ways. Liu does not forget that from now on, you and your younger martial sister will never enter the city of Jiyang. Otherwise, we will see each other once and kill once. "


    Red robe corner in the night, draw a bright, brilliant glow. As a clear boundary, it shows that the two people have nothing to do with each other since then. It is also like the petals under the peach blossom tree when I first saw her. The whole ground was paved, and the people were dazzled and lost in the dream of spring and would not wake up again.


    But dreams always wake up.


    She let the jade book go and went back to the palace as if it had not happened. She and Wang Fu are still in harmony with each other, and the years are quiet. However, even if they are on the same page, they will not be able to settle down in the end.


    Several years later, the king of Mengji passed away. Mu Hongjin gradually began to get busy. A few years later, Wang Fu also died, and she spent all her energy on her little son.


    Later, the son also died, leaving only a mu Xiaolou and her life.


    Mu Xiaolou was born. She looks like a teenager. So she always dotes on Mu Xiaolou, just as her father doted on her when her brother was still there. Mu Hongjin knows very well that once she sits in the position of Wang Nu, one day, the bright little girl who will sneak out of the mansion to play with will disappear. So before she disappears, she wants to take care of her for a long time.


    She hopes that Mu Xiaolou can have her own story, instead of being like her, who has been in vain for many years in a story of others.


    Apricot flowers in the branches, open lively and dense, garden girls mistakenly into the depths of the forest flowers, had a long dream. This dream has joy and sorrow, but in a flash, it seems to have lived a lifetime.


    She died a long time ago.


    Maybe, never.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The evacuation of the people in Jiyang city was almost simultaneous with Xiao Jue''s taking over the army of Jiyang city.


    The people will not disobey the orders given by Wang Nu herself. Even if there is more confusion and doubt, hearing about the turmoil in the city, he will leave for the time being in order to save his family''s life. The only people who do not leave are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who can''t go far. They can''t move for various reasons, and they don''t want to wander on the road. They prefer to die in their hometown.


    Perhaps the most difficult thing to do is that some aristocratic families in Jiyang city have been unhappy with Mu Hongjin for many years, and have a different heart. However, Mu Hongjin has always been vigorous in his work. Although he is a woman, he has always suppressed all the voices of opposition. However, the crisis of Jiyang city is very fierce. Mu Hongjin is a bit of a person who lacks skills. These aristocratic families are ready to move and intend to take advantage of this opportunity to make some moves.


    Mu Hongjin could not leave Jiyang city. Once she left, it not only gave those who opposed her secretly the opportunity, but also meant that she gave up the city and the people in the city. As the king daughter of Jiyang City, she enjoys the love and respect of the people. At this time, she should take responsibility.


    A camouflaged and inconspicuous carriage slipped away from the gate of the palace.


    Mu Hongjin, dressed as a maid of honor, stood at the gate of the palace, hiding most of his body behind the pillars and looking at the direction of Mu Xiaolou''s departure.


    Mu Xiaolou did not know about the crisis of Jiyang city. He naively thought that he was leaving to take the place of his grandmother to attend the birthday of the vassal king. He was very happy when he left and said that he would give Mu Hong a golden ribbon. When I came back, I was afraid it would be summer, and Mu Hongjin would accompany her to make sweet ice cream.


    Until he could no longer see the back of the carriage, Mu Hongjin withdrew his eyes. He was about to turn back and stride into the mansion. After a glance, he seemed to see a man in white standing opposite him and could not help stopping to look at it.


    He was a man in white. He could not see his face clearly. He hid in the yard across the street. The sun was shining down from the roof, casting a large shadow. He stood in the shadow and could not see his appearance clearly. He could only see clearly that he was wearing a long sword at his waist and a piano on his back.


    The broad street, the stream of people, he looked up slightly from the crowd, as if looking at her across the crowd, but also as if not.


    A carriage carrying the goods slowly drove by.


    When Mu Hongjin raised her eyes again, only the dazzling sun and the shadow of no one on the other side of the street seemed just her illusion.


    She stood still for a moment and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the oil lamp in Cui''s study is still on. There are big lanterns in the four corners, which makes the room bright. Cui Yuezhi''s study is more like an armory than a study. There is nothing elegant and upright except a few scrolls on the table and the black wood shelf with books.


    But he was not a reader.


    There is a map on the wall. The map is so big that it takes up half of the wall. There is a river in the middle. The water whirlpool and reef near the river are clearly painted.


    There were more than ten people sitting in the room, all of whom were martial arts men like Cui Yuezhi. These are Cui Yuezhi''s colleagues and subordinates. If the uto people enter the city this time, these people should act as deputy soldiers of the Jiyang City Army and cooperate with Xiao Jue.


    He Yan and Xiao Jue sit on one side, while feinu and chiwu stand behind with arms in their arms. Cui Yuezhi, holding a charcoal pen, drew a circle in a conspicuous place on the map.


    "This is the only place where the canal is most suitable for landing," Cui Yuezhi pointed to the place he painted. "If you go ashore from here, the two armies will fight here. This place is smooth and suitable for the army of Jiyang City, but... " He looked at Xiao Jue, some guilty, "we have not enough people."


    There won''t be too many troops in Jiyang city. Emperor Wenxuan would not allow such a thing to happen. At that time, in order to protect himself, many vassals disbanded their troops, as was Mu Hongjin. It was the emperor Wenxuan''s special kindness to leave behind less than 20000 Jiyang City troops.


    In the case of 20000 troops, there is not enough rebellion to raise any big waves, but similarly, the uto people, who are used to resist perhaps tens of thousands of fierce soldiers, are even less confident. Don''t you know that the general''s face is useless to him?


    "Not enough people and horses," Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the map and said in a low voice, "it''s not enough boats."


    "Boat?" One of Cui Yuezhi''s subordinates looked at him and was puzzled.


    Don''t blame them. Jiyang city has been peaceful for so many years. Except Cui Yuezhi, the older ones, I''m afraid that the younger ones have never been to the real battlefield.


    Xiao Jue''s fingers gently tapped the tea cup in front of the lower part and said, "come on."


    He Yan: "me?"


    Cui Yuezhi and the rest of his men look at Heyan.


    He Yan has now changed back to the dress of women''s clothes. People here have heard of his defeat of Muyi in the martial arts arena. But what a female subordinate with outstanding skills can do is to protect the safety of the master and kill several people in the battlefield.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do such things as arranging troops and analyzing war reports. Moreover, the men, in general, are naturally superior to women in military affairs, so they are somewhat reluctant to take Xiao Jue''s action. Thinking that the rumor is not true, people all say that general Feng Yun is cold and heartless, not close to female sex. It turns out that they are all fake. Now he has become dizzy because of his female subordinate who has "a lot to do with him".For a moment, people look at Xiao Jue''s eyes, as if to see the lost monarch bewildered by the fox spirit''s favorite concubine.


    Over the years, he Yan has seen men''s contempt for women for many times. If you want to teach these people to straighten their brains and think about it, they don''t refuse. They stand up and walk to the map with a smile.


    Cui Yuezhi retreated to his position, and the rest looked at Heyan with a look of "waiting for her to talk nonsense".


    He Yan did not look at the map, only facing the people, said: "these are not important."


    People don''t understand.


    "There is no other way to fight on the water. A big boat is better than a small boat, a big gun is better than a small gun, more boats are better than few boats, and more guns are better than fewer guns."


    "You are a small boat, a few boats and a few guns. How to look at it, where to land and how to arrange the troops are not the most important. In addition to the Royal forbidden army, the great Wei Dynasty only talked about ships. As long as the utoes had enough boats, they could win. "


    "If you want to win a battle with less, you can''t do without a boat."


    "They don''t use so many people on the shore, on the water."


    Although the people here have not fought in recent years, they are not fools. He Yan knows whether he talks nonsense or not. She hit the nail on the head and pointed out the crux of the problem. For a while, people despised her.


    "Miss He," Cui Yuezhi said, "but you also know that in recent years, your majesty forbids raising troops without permission, let alone warships. The boats on the canal were originally used to transport goods or to carry people on a long journey. Jiyang city did not dare to build its own navy, let alone carry a firearm. "


    He Yan sighs in his heart, she naturally knows this. After all, there was a feudalist rebellion in the previous dynasty. Since the first emperor succeeded to the throne, he paid special attention to reducing the vassal power. Today''s several big vassal kings are actually the same as the nobility without real power in the capital city of Shuo.


    "Dare to ask commander Xiao," one of Cui Yuezhi''s men looked at Xiao Jue and asked cautiously, "conservatively, how about the Hutuo''s troops and horses?"


    Xiao Jue: "one hundred thousand, only a lot more."


    The crowd took a breath.


    Such differences in forces make people reluctant to give birth to hope.


    "The people in the city have now been evacuated by his highness and left behind the city gate." A deputy''s voice was dry, "we Just try to put off more time. "


    Everyone is ready to sacrifice. The people who were evacuated from the city, as well as his highness, were preserved fires. What they can do is to buy more time for the people, and the city will be captured sooner or later.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes were clear and light swept through the crowd. She was just about to speak. Suddenly, the woman''s clear voice rang out.


    "It''s not a good thing to have such a low morale. You know, there are still famous generals here. Do you know what a famous general is


    The crowd was stunned.


    "A war that should not be lost will not be lost, and a war that cannot be won will have a chance to win. This is called a famous general." He Yan raised his eyebrows, "it seems that there is no doubt that he will lose. All the famous generals can find out the breakthrough and turn defeat into victory. There are famous generals here who can turn the world around with one person''s efforts. How can people handle themselves like this? "


    She thought, here is not only a famous general, is a pair, the two big Wei generals are here, if you can lose, don''t be a person.


    People don''t know her details, but they just look at Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue''s subordinates really spare no effort to flatter him. Even in such a rotten chess game, they can believe that Xiao Jue can turn defeat into victory. Do you have to worship him more?


    Cui Yuezhi was silent for a moment and asked Xiao Jue, "then governor Xiao, how should we turn defeat into victory?"


    People don''t know that Xiao Jue won the first battle with less than one hundred thousand Nanfu soldiers in Guo City. But at that time, it was pouring water into the city. It was attacking the city, not defending it. Jiyang and Guocheng are different in their environment. Jiyang is a water city. Although they are both water attack, they are different in nature.


    Xiao Jue leaned on the back of the chair, left knuckle slightly raised, stroked over the tea cover, looked at Heyan, beautiful eyes are countless deep emotions, said: "you say."


    He Yan frowned slightly.


    "You''ve dealt with the utos, and you know more about the means of the utos than anyone else," he said


    The methods of the uto people are rough and direct, which has something to do with their own way of doing things. So many years of hiding in the dark, from time to time to explore harassment, both arrogant and inferiority. After a long time of planning, Jiyang city was chosen as the first battle military feat. It is bound to make the battle more vigorous and powerful.


    He Yan said: "water overcomes fire, water and fire are not allowed, it is better to attack with fire."


    There was no one to speak in the study for a moment.


    "Please tell Miss He more clearly." The way of Cui Yue.


    He treated Heyan more respectfully. He felt that this girl was very different from other women and from other subordinates of Xiao Jue. For example, feinu and chiwu are also Xiao Jue''s subordinates, but they only follow Xiao Jue''s orders. Xiao Jue will not let them express their opinions as they are now. Although Heyan has always seemed to be very respectful to Xiao Jue, if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Cui Yue''s heart is big, but he can''t see whether he loves or not, but he can feel that Heyan regards himself and Xiao Jue as the same status.If she is a man, she is more like a brother and friend than a master and servant with Xiao Jue.


    "The boat used by the uto people may be very large. At least it''s not like the cargo or manned boats in Jiyang city. Utopia is far away on land, and there is no sea around it. I think it is not as good as the city people in Jiyang. In my opinion, the biggest possibility is that they will take a big boat to the edge of Jiyang city. Go ashore from the place Cui Zhongqi pointed to just now, "she pointed to the place Cui Yuezhi just marked," if If they are close to each other''s boats, they can use fire. Once the fire spread, Jiyang''s small boat can leave quickly, but the uto''s boat can''t. We can take this opportunity to wipe out the main force of the uto people. "


    No one has tried to use fire on the water. For a while, no one spoke. However, he Yan''s words made everyone suddenly clear and excited, thinking about the feasibility of this plan.


    "The wutuo troops have outnumbered us. We also know that Jiyang has been peaceful for many years, and is not an opponent of the uto people. They are certainly proud, arrogant and short-sighted. This is their weakness and our strong point."


    As she spoke, her voice was soft and firm, clear and organized. Word by word, it seems that it can give people infinite confidence. Just listening to her words, the people who just thought this battle would be defeated felt that they might be able to create a battle in the history books, in which the less wins the more, which is admired by the world.


    It''s just Cui Yuezhi looks at Heyan in doubt. In such a short period of time, he comes up with a way to deal with it. Although it is not without loopholes, he has a unique way and points out the key to success or failure. Can ordinary women really do this? Not to mention women, even men, the commander-in-chief in the army for many years may not be able to respond so quickly. After all, there will be more than just a little talent and experience. But how old does he Yan look? It''s said that a girl who is only seventeen or seventeen years old is already so powerful?


    Xiao Jue''s men are so fierce, nine flag camp is not crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Cui Yue''s heart gave birth to a light chill.


    "I just put forward this idea," He Yan said. "It''s hard for me to grasp whether it can be implemented and how to implement it." He Yan knew that he said more, and consciously handed the words to Xiao Jue, "whether this plan is feasible depends on the governor''s decision."


    She could not have said that, but it is the responsibility of every general to take every battle seriously. What''s more, Jiyang city is very good, and the people are also very warm and simple. She is not willing to let this beautiful place like a paradise be destroyed in the hands of the uto people. You know, the uto people occupied Jiyang, they would only go north all the way, and the whole people of Wei Dynasty suffered.


    She will fight to the end.


    Xiao''s eyes, Yan He''s standing up, look at the crowd.


    He Yan lowered his head, avoided his thoughtful eyes and returned to his own position.


    He picked up the charcoal pen which had just been put aside by Cui Yuezhi. In front of the mark Cui Yuezhi had just made, he circled it out again and made a brand new mark.


    The new mark is in front of the old one, that is, in front of the shore of Jiyang City, there is a narrow exit. This is the place where the canal connects with the river in Jiyang City, such as a gourd mouth, which is sharp and thin. Only through this gourd mouth can we reach the real canal.


    "Fire attack is feasible and can be ambushed here. It''s a narrow road. Big boats can''t get in. Small boats can go through it. "


    As soon as Cui Yue''s eyes were bright, Xiao Jue''s eyes were very poisonous. This place was very suitable for ambush forces.


    "As for the fire attack," Xiao Jue said, "it depends on the wind direction and terrain."


    "There are people in the city who are in charge of watching the weather and the wind direction!" A Jiyang soldier said, "it''s good to arrange the sowing of paddy fields in the farm on weekdays."


    Another person hesitated to ask: "but if the wind direction on that day is opposite, how to do?"


    "Then you can''t fire." Xiao Jue said: "after all, the war is about the favorable time, place and people."


    He Yan''s mind, this is true, indispensable. Of course, Xiao Jue didn''t finish his words. If the wind direction was in the opposite direction, there would be other ways.


    However, war is a matter of luck. If God doesn''t let you win, there are many examples of success or failure in history books. And what they have to do is to minimize these uncertainties.


    This discussion on water attack has been discussed until midnight, when all the people dispersed. From the beginning, everyone was listless, pessimistic and disappointed to later energetic and spirited. It was just because of a "absurd" assumption put forward by Heyan.


    When Lin Shuanghe saw this group of people come out, his expression was very different from the beginning. He was surprised and asked them, "what''s the matter? What have you done in it? How can they be so happy? "


    He Yan yawned, "of course, it''s the reason and the emotion."


    "That''s not so much." Lin Shuanghe muttered, "I don''t know. I thought you had a flower wine in it."


    He Yan said:


    She said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go and have a rest first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Shuanghe nodded: "good."


    He Yan went back to the house, corrected the battle array of Jiyang City Army in the daytime, and discussed the map at night. He felt very sleepy. When she was sitting in front of her desk, she was writing in front of her desk.He Yan came over to have a look, he did not know where to get a copy of the map Cui Yuezhi had just hung on the wall of his study. It was only a small one. Put the rubbings of the wutuo people''s military defense map given by Chu Zhao to Mu Hongjin in one place, and compare what.


    What he wrote was just put forward by He Yan, concerning the fire attack that may need attention. For example, how many ambushes should be set at the gourd mouth, the wind direction of that day, the gate and the guard arrangement in the city. Because there are too few troops in Jiyang City, we should be extremely cautious in arranging even one soldier.


    It''s like a little daughter-in-law who manages the family with frugality.


    He Yan said, "governor, don''t you sleep?"


    "Sleep." Xiao Jue did not lift her head.


    He Yan sighed in his heart that the first thing he needed when he was a teenager was talent, and he could get the top prize by sleeping in class. However, it is not only a matter of talent that she can always maintain the first place for many years. She also used to be the same when she was caressing the Vietnamese army. She had seen the ugly moon in the middle of the night.


    Thinking about this, he said, "governor, I''ll help you."


    Just as he was saying, there was a knock on the door outside. It was Liu Bu forget: "ah he, can you rest?"


    Liu didn''t forget to come to her so late? He Yan and Xiao Jue looked at each other and said, "no, master, wait a moment."


    She put on an outer garment and opened the door. Liu Bu forgot to stand outside the door. He must have just come back from the house. He Yan looked at the door and said, "come in and talk about it."


    Liu did not forget to enter the door, saw Xiao Jue, nodded slightly to Xiao Jue, which was a salute. His eyes fell on the scroll in front of Xiao Jue, and then he said, "can the governor have a way to deal with the battle of Jiyang?"


    "A little bit," He Yan said.


    "What''s the odds?"


    He Yan: "50% at most."


    It''s better to be only half and half.


    Liu did not forget to be silent for a moment and said, "the uto may soon start."


    Xiao Jue looked at him: "what did Master Liu find out?"


    "The uto people I''m looking for have gone in one direction, some of them have gone out of the city, and some have disappeared. They were aware of my whereabouts, and they could not conceal the news of Her Highness''s evacuation of the people. " Liu did not forget: "the boat of the uto has not arrived yet. Now it is time to fight."


    "In the shortest time, people in Jiyang should evacuate as far as possible, but there are civilians in the city who can''t leave." Liu Bu forget''s voice goes down.


    He did not want civilians to be the lambs of the uto slaughter.


    "Master," He Yan said, "you don''t know how to make divination. Have you ever figured out whether you will win or lose this battle


    "No solution."


    He Yan: "no solution?"


    In fact, as early as many years ago, when Liu buforget was a teenager, he divined about the future of Jiyang city in the mountains. According to the divinatory symbols, after several decades, there were great difficulties in the city, and there were no more than chickens and dogs. Even in the Wei Dynasty, it was the same. As the imperial power was gradually exhausted, he still wanted to see it again. The Taoist yun ji, who happened to see it, smashed the tortoise shell with one hand and rebuked him: "the law of heaven is changeable. Can you see the nature?"


    It''s not over.


    Later, a lot of things happened. He also knew that the world was changeable, and human power was too small compared with the way of heaven. Liu buforget has not divined for many years, but since seeing Heyan this time, knowing that Jiyang city is afraid of war and that the uto people are not good at it, he can''t stay out of it, so he makes another secret divination.


    The divinatory symbols have never seen the cause and process, only the outcome. He still remembers the results of divination many years ago, but after decades, the images of divination were totally different.


    In the picture, however, there is still no life in this picture. The shadow is golden, which seems to have boundless merits and virtues. It is as anxious as the sky. It is like two bright golden lights that illuminate the dead and heavy divinatory symbols.


    A dead end, because this pair of fuzzy shadow, became "unknown".


    He didn''t see the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    If you don''t see the divinatory symbols of the ending, it means that it is not lifeless. As for the person who changed the outcome by his own efforts, Liu did not forget and did not know who it was. Teachers have been taught that divination can only ask questions, not people. Gein said that "man can conquer nature".


    There is no one who is completely controlled by the law of heaven.


    "We have a good geographical location. The gourd mouth in Jiyang city is our natural advantage. Moreover, all the troops of Jiyang city grew up by the water and were good at swimming and water. If we are here now, we will try to avoid mistakes. Now the only difficulty is actually the nature. " He Yan looked at Liu and said, "if there is a southeast wind on that day, we will win. If there is a northwest wind on that day, even heaven will stand at the end of the uto people."


    The wind direction decides whether fire attack can be used, and fire attack is the most likely way to win.


    "Commander Xiao," Liu buforget to look at Xiao Jue: "even if the people in the city withdraw, if the uto people start to operate in a few days, the city will not be able to defend, and the lives of the people in the city will not be saved. Those who have now evacuated will also be caught up."


    Xiao Jue: "so the later the uto start, the better. If the uto move quickly, the longer they will guard the city, the better."


    "You mean," Liu Bu forget seems to be aware of it. "Now, it''s only possible to defend the city."


    "It''s not just defending the city," He Yan said, "if you want to take the initiative, you have to use fire. But... "


    In this war, it was not generals and soldiers, but also God''s blessing and luck.


    "I see." "I''ll think of something else," Liu said. The governor should be ready in advance, "he looked worried." at the latest three days, the uto will start. "


    In fact, everyone knows that the so-called three-day period is the best situation they have estimated. In order to avoid the evacuation of too many people in the city, the uto will send troops in a very short time.


    It''s just a scramble for time.


    He Yan and his party thought like this, but what they didn''t expect was that the uto people were even more impatient than they were. The next night, the place north of the canal blew a clarion call, and thousands of big ships appeared above the canal, bringing fierce uto people and long knives.


    The city is under siege.


    Mu Hongjin was sitting in the hall. All the servants around him were standing with their heads bowed. The atmosphere was dull and stagnant. Only the woman was still as usual. She told the servants around him, "let all the soldiers at the gate of the palace go to the gate of the city."


    "Your Highness!"


    "If the city gate is lost, the hall will not live alone. It is better to guard the people than to guard the palace. " Mu Hongjin said quietly, "this hall is their king daughter, so it should be."


    She was resolute, and the servants hesitated for a moment, and finally did as she said. Mu Hongjin looked up at the pictures of spring days in Jiyang painted on the wall, the bustling flower market and the bustling crowd, as if they were going to step down from the painting at the next moment. The battle was about to break out. Wang Nu, as always, was beautiful and proud, calm and powerful. She did not see any confusion. She seemed to have happened outside, but it was a trivial disturbance. As long as you listen to a piano and watch a dance, everything will dissolve.


    Father, the red robed woman murmured in her heart that her daughter had been guarding the city for more than 20 years and would continue to do so in the future.


    The people of this city are so pure and good that the water god will protect them. They I''m sure we''ll get through this.


    ¡­¡­


    There has been no war in Jiyang city for many years. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who can''t leave in time wake up from their dreams. Or quietly sitting in the room waiting for the end, or crawling on the ground, silently praying for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    Cui Yuezhi put on the armor and wore the long sword around his waist and went out of the house. There was no half panic in Cui''s house. Even if it was a servant, he did things calmly. A few concubines, out of the ordinary, stood in the room, waiting for orders. "Wei aunt said:" do their own things, the master did not come back, no one is allowed to talk nonsense. "


    As Cui Yuezhi''s family members, they could have evacuated, but they still chose to stay and advance and retreat with Cui Yuezhi.


    If the city is broken, these women, who are powerless in their hands, will not be able to get benefits in the hands of the uto people. The most sorrowful face of the wailing mother is a sad face. Their lives belong to themselves. Once the city is broken, they will not fall into the hands of the uto people.


    Cui Yuezhi went out of the gate and rode to the camp of the martial arts arena. As soon as he arrived at the camp, he turned over and dismounted. He saw a man coming out of the tent. It was Xiao Jue.


    Taking off his usual fine robes, the young man does not look like a noble young master in the capital. He was dressed in a black robe and a pair of cloud boots. His armor was shining with cold light, adding dignity. He is handsome, but his momentum is as sharp as a long knife, like the crystal sword on his waist, which can''t be ignored.


    "Commander Xiao," Cui Yuezhi looked into the distance. Before long, the morning light will light up the sky of Jiyang City, and the boat of the uto people will arrive. It is an urgent time. "All the Jiyang troops in the city are here. Cui will take some people to huluzui to ambush. The governor and others will take a boat to fight the Jiyang army. The fire attack... " He looked dignified.The people of the sky terrace have been watching the sky all night long last night. There may be no wind today, or there may be a southeast wind, but even if it is windy, it is still in the afternoon. But in the afternoon, the uto may have landed.


    What they can do is to wait for a "possible" southeast wind here, and for this possibility, they must extend the war situation and try to delay some uto people''s time on the water as much as possible.


    Xiao Jue led the Jiyang army to complete this difficult task, but the more difficult task was not only here, but also the person who set the fire.


    In order to let out a fire on the uto ship, and the fire is released at the right time, it is impossible to ignite one by one for so many ships. It is necessary to observe the position of the ships, find out the most important ones, and quickly expand the fire to all the uto boats by the fire of those boats. This requires a good overall view and good judgment. Throughout the whole city of Jiyang, it is rare to be able to do so.


    Cui Yuezhi was also in a dilemma, but he had no choice but to wave behind him. His party came up to him. The first one was Mu Yi, who had fought with Heyan in the martial arts arena.


    "I found a soldier to follow Muyi''s command and find the right time to get on the uto boat. Wait for the southeast wind, take the opportunity to set fire. We can''t be sure which ships have a fire under control, so we have to let the planks burn more. "


    The more you burn, the more likely you''ll be found, and you''ll probably end up stuck in the boat. In a way, the arson soldier is equivalent to that of the vanguard battalion. Moreover, it has done its best to sacrifice its own vanguard battalion.


    Use their sacrifice to open the way for later brothers.


    Muyi said to Xiao Jue, "Muyi but do your best."


    Now everyone knows how unfavorable the situation is to the Jiyang army. Muyi was not as arrogant as before, and his expression was solemn.


    "Cui Zhongqi, take people to set fire to this matter, let me come." A voice came in, the tent was opened, and someone came out of it. It was Heyan.


    She also wore the robe and armor of the army of Jiyang City, and her long hair was tied up high. Bright eyes and bright teeth, but also with the previous red makeup completely different feeling. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but people think that when the girl is dressed like this, she is more eye-catching than when she is in red makeup.


    The armor was heavy, but she walked with ease. Looking at Xiao Jue, she said, "governor, let me go for such things as setting fire."


    "Miss he..." "It''s dangerous," he said


    "There are too many boats for the uto people. It may be until the afternoon for the uncertain southeast wind." He Yan shook his head. "To hide it and not be found, we need not only skill, but also physical strength. Moreover, they should know how to cooperate with the Jiyang City Army led by the governor. Brother Muyi, you have never fought side by side with the governor before. Even if you go to set fire, you two will not be able to break in for a while. I am under the governor, and I have a tacit understanding with the governor. I can take you with me. Besides, "she said with a smile," when you were in the arena, you had already played with me. How could you still have no confidence in me? "


    Mu Yi''s face was slightly red, and he had nothing to say for a moment. Since he was defeated by Heyan, he was not as good as others, how could he refute it?


    He Yan''s words are half true and half false. It''s true. She can really cooperate with Xiao Jue better. It was also the case in Yuanbao Town, Liangzhou City, before that. Besides, many ideas among generals were figured out. Xiao Jue can think of, she can also think of. Similarly, Xiao Jue can understand her hints. If you are a woody planation, you may not be able to understand it. Second, she also saw that Muyi was determined to die, and intended to trade his life for success. On the battlefield, however, it is the general''s responsibility to avoid unnecessary sacrifice. Although she did not dare to say that she would withdraw with the group, at least, she would not be completely annihilated.


    It''s better for her to do this dangerous thing than Muyi.


    Cui Yuezhi hesitated. When discussing the art of fire attack that day, he already knew that Heyan was not simple and could not be underestimated. He was more capable than Muyi. However, he Yan is not familiar with him after all, and it is not known to what extent he can achieve. And he Yan is not his subordinate, even if he agrees, Xiao Jue does not agree. Therefore, he also looked at Xiao Jue and said, "Cui certainly believes in Miss He''s ability. Cui is also very relieved to let her do this, but I don''t know what''s going on with Commander Xiao?"


    Xiao Jue looks at Heyan, and he Yan looks back at him. Her eyes were clear and full of vitality, and her armor was on her body, which was heroic and full of vigor, which illuminated her whole face. Such as in Liangzhou Weili martial arts arena brilliant youth, action between agile as wind.


    The wind of freedom should not be trapped in an inch of land, he slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, light way: "go."


    He Yan said, "thank you, governor!"


    She had thought that Xiao Jue might disagree and how to persuade him, but she didn''t expect to be so cheerful today. But Xiao Jue could see that it was better for her to go there than for Muyi. As a general, every command he gave should be fair.


    "Be safe." Xiao Jue said: "do not have to die Chong, the situation is not right to withdraw, I have other ways."He Yan: understand


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan takes the wood Yi and his party forward. There were fifty people except herself.


    These 50 men are the best in the army of Jiyang city. In order to hide in the dark, ambush, hide, set fire and evacuate, you may have to fight with some uto people, so you can''t be a little weak. He Yan looked at them and thought of the Qianfeng camp where he had been. There were more than a dozen people in the front camp. Every battle, he was in the front.


    However, these ten people will be different every time, because most of the time, they will never return. But it is also because of them that they can create the possibility of victory for the future army.


    At the other end of the gourd mouth, led by Cui Yuezhi, Xiao Jue took the main force to take a boat to fight with the coming uto people on the canal of Jiyang city. Before leaving, Xiao Jue did not tell her any specific action, that is to say, from this moment on, the initiative of their secretly setting fire was all in the hands of Heyan.


    "He girl," Mu Yi looked at her: "what should we do?"


    As time passed by, it was about to dawn. There was not much time for them to linger here. Although Muyi knew that Heyan was excellent, he had no confidence in whether he could command a surprise attack. He didn''t even know that he Yan had put forward the fire attack strategy. He thought that he Yan thought the same as he did. He could sneak into the ship of the uto and set fire to it.


    "Shall we go and prepare the ointment now?" Muyi asked that she did not think of a way to remind: "we will paste oil reservoir on the shore, try to find a way to transport to the uto boat, how about?"


    "No need." He Yan raised his hand and said, "prepare ten boats."


    "Ten boats?" Mu Yi frowned: "now the ships are all given to Xiao Dudu. At present, there are not many ships. What do you want so many boats for?"


    He Yan said: "I think about it. It''s much more difficult to burn their boats than to burn our own boats. It''s better to burn our boat. "


    Mu Yi was stunned. Dozens of people behind him did not understand. Some people asked, "what is the meaning of this? Can you make it clearer? "


    "I need ten boats. Put all the cream you have prepared on each of them. And fill it with hay and pretend to be like the rest of the ships. When the two sides fight each other, the uto people will think that this is just a boat filled with ointment oil, which is the same as that of Jiyang City Army. We can fight with them falsely when the southeast wind blows, and get close to the big boat of the uto people. "


    "At that time, we can light our own boat."


    "Only with this method, the odds are the best. You can jump into the river and save yourself at most." She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    When they first accepted Cui Yuezhi''s orders, they didn''t want to come back alive. Hearing what he Yan said at the moment, he was in a daze.


    After a long time, someone asked, "well Is it possible? "


    "I will attract the attention of the uto ahead," Heyan said. "However, your boat also needs to be arranged according to my arrangement." In fact, she did not do it, but she did not care so much about it. However, Heyan looked at the distant sky. At the end of the sky, there was a ray of light. The day was about to light. Is there any wind today?


    Is God on their side?


    But in any case, fighting is their destiny.


    "Lift up the knife in your hand and follow me." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    The day finally broke, and the last trace of darkness dispersed. From the front of the canal, a red sun rose. Along with the clouds, the golden light spread all over the river, and Jiyang city was gathered in a brilliant glow.


    The soldiers of the city tower sounded the horn. On the Bank of the dike, the Jiyang army was ready to go, and the ships came ashore, like dense black iron.


    However, a little dark color gradually appeared in the distance. Slowly, the dark color became bigger and bigger. First, a flat line was formed, and then the line became wider and longer. Until a large part of the canal was covered, people could see clearly that they were all Utopian boats.


    The boat of the uto people was very tall and huge. At the front of the boat stood the soldiers of uto, all wearing leather robes and armour. On their heads, they wore a small round cap made of Black Lambskin, with two red polyester ribbons attached to the hat. They are tall and strong in their lives. Before they get close, they laugh and threaten the Jiyang army at this end.


    "Commander in chief," a deputy''s voice trembled slightly behind him: "their men and horses..."


    "At least 150000." Xiao Jue road.


    Twenty thousand vs. 150000 is no longer a matter of winning more with less. The huge disparity is frightening and makes people feel desperate.


    "Follow me on board." Xiao Jue was the first to step onto the boat on the shore.


    Compared with the ships of the uto people, the ships of the Jiyang City Army were really too small. The soldiers of utuo came up from the north of the canal, and the way was far away. The ships were built big and strong. I don''t know what kind of wood they used. It should be very precious. In recent years, the great Wei Dynasty was busy calming down the rebellion of the Western Qiang and the southern barbarians, which gave the uto people an opportunity to take advantage of. Unconsciously, the wealth of the country could not be underestimated. Its Treasury is not necessarily inferior to that of the great Wei state treasury.


    Jiyang City Army with Xiao Jue on the ship, the ship to the direction of the uto army.


    The leader who led the troops to Jiyang this time was general Marka of uto. In fact, makassan is not tall, and even looks too small compared with his own soldiers. He is not too old. Now he has just established himself. However, he is famous in the kingdom of uto because he is very good at sneaking attacks. Because he was the cousin of the head of the kingdom of uto, he put 150000 troops into his hands and told him to start the first battle in the great Wei Dynasty.


    For Jiyang, Maka is a must.


    The spies lurking in Jiyang city have already inquired about the current situation of Jiyang city. There are not many soldiers and horses in a vassal''s territory. Over the years, it has been too peaceful and happy to occupy such a city. In fact, it is easy to do so. The only difficult thing is mu Hongjin, the daughter of the king of Jiyang. She is very cunning. However, she is only a woman. However, there seems to be more people in Jiyang these days. It is said that a swordsman in white is pursuing the spy of uto state. I don''t know if the wind is leaking. The civilians in Jiyang city have begun to evacuate. In order to avoid the long night dream, they decide to start ahead of time.


    "Is Cui Yuezhi leading the army this time?" "It''s said that when I was young, I was also a valiant general, but now I''m old, I don''t know whether to mention the knife."


    The confidants around laughed and said, "it''s not comparable to the general''s knife!"


    Marcha''s hand touched the scabbard of the long sword on his waist. "It''s his glory to die under my sword!"


    The laughter floated on the river and fell far into the army of Jiyang city.


    Xiao Jue stood in the bow of the boat, looking at more and more uto warships in the distance. After a moment, he bent his lips: "fool."


    "What?" The Deputy did not understand.


    "All the Otto ships are connected end to end. It seems that they are not afraid of death fast enough." Xiao Jue got up and went inside. He grabbed the cloak in his hand and said, "stay on the water as much as possible. Someone is rushing to die. Why stop him?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, he Yan also boarded a boat full of ointment oil.


    The plaster and firewood of the ship were covered with thick linen cloth. They looked like ordinary warships of Jiyang City Army, with military flags on their heads. Fifty people are divided into ten groups, five in a group.


    He Yan and Mu Yi are in the same boat. She said to the others, "follow me far away, don''t get close." She took out a piece of paper from her arms, picked up a charcoal pen on the ground and drew a picture, "look at this."


    There are several boats in the picture, and the one in the middle is circled by Heyan: "I use this boat to attract the attention of the uto people. The rest of you will be arranged according to the directions I have drawn. When I give the signal, I must burn the boat and dive. ""Can you do it? Miss he, "one of them was worried," why don''t we come instead? "


    It is too dangerous to be used as bait for the uto people in the past. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Although no one wanted to die, they could not watch a girl go to danger alone.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own plans." He Yan tightened the whip around his waist and took the lead to walk toward the boat. "The governor has already got on the boat. Let''s go!"


    Ships meet at the canal in front of the city gate.


    Under the background of numerous uto warships, Jiyang City Army looks as small as a mole ant. However, the youth standing in the front of the bow was dressed in black armor, and his posture was as straight as a sword. He was as beautiful as a spring willow. However, he was holding a long sword, and his momentum was cold and sharp. The morning glow fell on him, giving birth to thousands of brilliance, awe inspiring, can not be forced to look.


    This is a strange man, Maka slightly stunned, hesitantly asked people around: "this is not Cui Yuezhi, who is this person?"


    Cui Yuezhi is a fat man, not a beautiful man. But Cui Yue''s absence, where did this person come from? Is it a rookie in Jiyang city in recent years? But the secret letter sent back by agent uto never mentioned this figure. Since he was not an outstanding man, how could Mu Hongjin hand over the city army to him?


    "I haven''t seen this man." His side of the body hesitated: "maybe Cui Yue can''t do it. There is no one in Jiyang city. Mu Hongjin finds a person to top it at will. This man is so young that he is no match for the general! "


    Maka did not speak. As a general, he naturally had intuition about whether the other party was embroidering pillows or having real talents. The man looked unusual. He was puzzled, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He slowly drew out his long knife from his waist and pointed it in front of him. He said, "warriors, follow me!"


    For a moment, the fighting cry was loud.


    The utoes also know that once on shore, nothing can stop them. Jiyang city is fragile as paper paste, 20000 people are not enough for them to chop and play. In order to protect civilians, Jiyang City Army can only fight more on water.


    It''s nothing to fight on the water. Their ship is big and strong. Killing people on the ship is just a little shaky.


    The encounter between a big ship and a small one is cruel and fierce. The big ship almost smashed the small boat, but the boat was flexible and knew the reef hidden in the waterway, so it skilfully avoided it. The two armies fought on the ship.


    Capture the king first. The target of Maka is the young man in black armor and holding a sword. As the two boats approached, he stood in the bow and looked at the people in the opposite bow.


    "Governor!" Someone on the side called.


    Marka''s eyes narrowed: "governor? Who is it, sir? "


    "Xiao Huaijin."


    Marca felt that the name was familiar to him, but he was very arrogant. The name of others was just a name in his ears, and he forgot it for a moment. And who did not expect that Xiao Huaijin would appear in this place, for a moment only said: "never heard of it!"


    But one of his side''s subordinates opened his mouth suspiciously: "Xiao Huaijin, but general Fengyun of the great Wei Dynasty?"


    General Feng Yun?


    Marka is stunned and looks at the person in front of her. As long as general Yun and commander-in-chief of the right army, no matter how high-profile he is in his daily life, he will not put these soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty in his eyes, but also know who the other side is. Xiao Huaijin never lost a battle. He was brave and fierce. Even if he didn''t fight, he was enough to frighten the uto people.


    "Are you general Fengyun of Wei Dynasty?" He said.


    Xiao Jue looked at him calmly and said coldly, "it is."


    Maka suddenly slashed his sword in front of his eyes, and his relaxed expression suddenly folded up.


    Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, from the young man''s mouth in front of him, Maka believed 90% of the time! This man is of extraordinary momentum. Moreover, if it is not really such a figure, how could Mu Hongjin be willing to hand over Jiyang City Army to him and let Xiao Huaijin command it? Even Cui Yuezhi is useless.


    There was no mention of this in the letter sent back by detective uto!


    Marca was very angry, and in a state of uneasiness, she had a faint desire to try. Xiao Huaijin is really not simple, but he has only 20000 people.


    20000 people to 150000 people, how to see, he does not seem to be the side to win. What about brave generals? With these soldiers? These little poor boats?


    If he led the uto people to defeat Xiao Huaijin, he would be the one who defeated general Fengyun of the great Wei Dynasty. In the country of uto, he would be bathed in glory in the future.


    For a moment, Maka was boiling with blood and roared: "warriors, kill them all! Take their city, take their wealth, enjoy their women! Kill


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The roar of killing was heard all over the canal. The uto people were cunning and ferocious, and they were killing countless people. At the moment, they were excited by Maka''s words and rushed to them one after another.


    Fighting in close combat.


    The shouts of killing spread to Heyan''s ears. He Yan looked into the distance. On the river, the two armies stood together.


    Mu Yi asked: "commander Xiao has already started. We want to get close to them now."He Yan shook his head and looked at the sky.


    Now the sky is clear and cloudless, and there is no wind. Her heart gradually sank, and the people in the temple said that there may be no wind today, or there may be wind, but even if there is wind, it is not this time. It''s just Is there really wind in such a sky?


    Will God really stand on this side of Jiyang city?


    She looked into the distance to the Otto, which was huge and heavy, especially famous above the canal. She looked and looked, suddenly a Zheng, a moment later, lips showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Miss he, what are you laughing at


    "I laugh at the idiocy of the utoes." She said, "look at the bow and stern. They''re all connected together."


    Utuo is not such a water town as Jiyang, and soldiers are not good at water. So all the big ships were chained together in chains. The uto people thought that this would save a lot of energy, and that one of the boats would not be unable to keep up with the team. At a glance, it was like a fleet.


    This is a common method used by maritime merchants when they are carrying goods. However, it is cumbersome to use it here. Especially today, they want to use fire attack.


    Mu Yi''s eyes brightened: "as long as you set fire to one of their boats, it''s OK." But soon, he began to worry again: "their big boats are tied together. As soon as the small boats enter the mouth of a tiger, they will be surrounded by the uto people before they burn them down."


    "Nothing." He Yan called on the others to get on the boat and said, "stay where you are as shown in my picture. I will bring a boat and bring them here."


    "Lead me?" "How to lead it?" said Mu Yi


    There is no need for the uto people to run after a boat. It was possible before. Now there are so many boats strung together. I''m afraid that they will be watching Xiao Jue''s Jiyang army all the time.


    "I have my own way." He Yan Dao.


    Voice just fell, a man''s voice came over, "ah ho."


    He Yan turned his head and saw that it was Chu Zhao.


    "You ask Cuijiao to go to the palace to get the clothes that your highness is wearing. If it''s not safe outside, I''ll ask Cuijiao to go back to Cui''s house and send it to you." Chu Zhao said with a smile, "fortunately, I caught up."


    "Why is brother Chu still in Jiyang city?" He Yan asked: "it''s not safe here. You should leave with the people who have evacuated."


    This man can''t even protect himself. If If the utoes enter the city, they will be in danger.


    "Even your Highness has stayed in the palace and never left. How can I give up my colleagues. Jiyang is also the land of the great Wei Dynasty. Ah he can protect the people in Jiyang. Although I am not as good as ahe, I will not flee alone. I will advance and retreat with my friends. "


    "But you don''t have any martial arts skills," He Yan thought for a moment. "Just wait."


    She jumped out of the boat and went to a tent on the shore. After entering, she jumped out again, holding a group of clothes in her hand and thrust it into Chu Zhao''s hand.


    "This is what I bought in xiuluofang in Jiyang before. The material is shark gauze. I heard from the boy who sells clothes that he can''t fight with a knife or a gun, but can''t get into water or fire. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, if you wear it on your body, you can withstand one or two if there is a real one He Yan sighed in his heart. She had put this dress on the inside of the armor, thinking that something is better than nothing. If it is really a treasure, she should wear two pieces of armor.


    However, seeing Chu Zhaowen standing here feebly and feebly, a gust of wind could blow him down, and I felt that it was better to give him the clothes. Although he did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend, he told Cui Jiao to return to Cui''s house first. He did not leave alone. It was also a kind of loyalty.


    Chu Zhao was stunned and was about to speak when he saw that the girl had turned around and got on the boat with the crowd. Her back looks very natural and unrestrained, and is soon drowned by the people around her.


    Gradually, the ship moved away from the shore and headed for the center of the river, where the sword was shining and the fire was raging.


    The boat is just like a moth fighting a fire. It is staggering and unshakable.


    Chu Zhao looks down at her hands. The clothes in her hands seem to have just been taken off the woman''s body. She still carries Yu Wen. It''s really informal, but He slowly lifted the clothes, long skirt, this is a woman''s dress.


    He was shocked for a moment, then shook his head and began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the city hid in their houses and closed the doors and windows tightly. The young were held in the arms of the old, staring at the door of the house as if staring at all the hopes.


    Time passed by gradually.


    There is no one on the street. Jiyang City, which is very busy on weekdays, is as quiet as a dead city today. In the palace, Mu Hongjin sits in the hall and looks out the door.


    The window is wide open, willow branches are as gentle as ever. It''s sunny and windless today.


    She lowered her eyes, fingertips gradually pinched into the soft seat of the high seat.


    There is no wind today.


    ¡­¡­


    Gourd mouth, hidden in the dark soldiers such as stone, silent and quiet. The archers lay in the dark, waiting for the uto to ambush as soon as they came ashore.


    Cui Yuezhi, standing behind the tree, is always wearing a kind smile on his face. Today is extremely heavy. There is no need to fight against the 150000 uto people. Once they enter the city, there will be no way for the rest of the old and the young in the city. If they rush faster, those who are still on the road to escape, will also usher in a disaster.He took this part of the Jiyang City Army here to prevent them from going ashore into the city and become the last line of defense in front of the city gate. However, if Xiao Jue could not wipe out the main force of the uto people, most of them would not be able to stop the evil wolves going to the city by virtue of them.


    Only when he Yan said in the night before yesterday, they could be stopped if the rest of them were caught by fire. But the art of fire attack Is it really available?


    A soldier of Jiyang city lies in the grass with a bow and arrow on his back. The long grass covered his face and made it itch slightly. However, he was still motionless and did not mean to scratch.


    It''s not just people who don''t move. The weeds in front of him, the flowers on the road, the calm water, the dandelion as soft as feathers They''re all still.


    There is no wind today.


    Cui Yue''s heart gradually sank. Today there was no wind and the weather was not good. Xiao Jue''s soldiers, who were less than 20000, did not have to fight with the uto people. Their so-called ambush here may have turned out to be the prey of the uto people.


    How can there be no wind?


    Xiao Jue''s martial master, the swordsman in white, who looked very powerful, said to him firmly: "don''t worry, there must be wind today."


    The people in the temple of heaven said that 50% of the people were windy today and 50% of them were not windy at all. But Liu Buqian said, "if you arrange an ambush, there must be wind today."


    It was said that Liu Buzhang, a native of Yunlin, could ask for divination by Fuchi, because they all believed it, or perhaps they were deceiving themselves. They believed what he said was true. But now, where is the wind?


    By the way, what about Liu?


    Cui Yuezhi remembered that he didn''t see Liu not forgetting when he left Cui''s house and came to the camp of the martial arts arena early this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The surface of the water slightly waves, not the wind blowing, but the swimming fish in the water.


    On the bank, there are fluffy spring grass, peach blossom and willow green. In the deep forest of strange rocks, some people sit on the ground with a pair of Guqin in front of them. The man was dressed in white, and his robe was clean and clean without dust. His appearance was particularly elegant. He wore a sword around his waist. He looked like a natural and unrestrained swordsman.


    Liu does not forget to look at the sky.


    The sunlight cast a Golden Shadow in the woods. It doesn''t make people feel hot. It''s just warm. This is a vibrant spring day, each piece of new green with spring, fall in the gentle water.


    The sound of fighting in the distance is in sharp contrast to the tranquility here, and the place not far away is quite distinct.


    The wind hasn''t come yet, but Liu doesn''t forget to know that whether it''s earlier or later, the wind will surely come.


    Many years ago, the vitality of the dead end, many years later, Fuqi, a ray of life. He didn''t know who the shadow was at first, but now it seems that it is his apprentice Heyan and the young and brave commander of the right army, Xiao Huaijin.


    As generals, these two men have been fighting in the battlefield for many years, but they have saved many people''s lives. This is a merit. The heaven will not treat them too harshly. Wherever they go, there will be blessing. Perhaps because of their righteousness and brightness, together with Jiyang city this game of dead chess, all have a trace of vitality.


    These two people are able to play the dead chess to live people.


    Although we can''t see the end, we may see the trace of vitality. Since there is vitality, it means that the road is not hopeless. So the wind will come, although it may not come too early, but the wind will certainly come.


    What he wants to do is to grasp the vitality of that place tightly and help the two people to make this chess game come true.


    It''s not an illusion that the fighting sounds in the distance are getting closer. Liu did not forget to look forward, a few big boats It''s coming this way.


    Wutuo people are not fools. They will not be held back by Xiao Jue all the time. When their main force fights with the army of Jiyang city led by Xiao Jue, another team takes advantage of the chaos and stealthily goes ashore. As long as they get on the shore and control the whole city of Jiyang, the victory of the water battle is only sooner or later.


    Cui Yuezhi''s men and horses are in the gourd mouth, which is a long way from here. They thought they were the first line of defense, but they were not. Liu Buqian was the first line of defense.


    Among the seven disciples of Taoist priest yun ji, Qimen dunjia was the best. Over the years, he rarely used this technique because it consumed a lot of energy and damaged his physical strength. But he is no longer the youth of that time, even if he is elegant in white, his hair is slightly white.


    However, he will always be here, guarding her city.


    Liu didn''t forget to pluck the strings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The grass is green and sometimes there are quiet flowers. In the bee playing butterflies, the sound of the strings is clear and long, and slowly floats to the water surface.


    When the swords are in chaos, it is really striking that such a person plays the piano. The swordsman in white sits quietly, his bony hands brushing the strings, and the sound of the instrument is still the song "Shaoguang slow".


    In fact, he can play a lot of music, but in recent years, the most played is this one. He has already arranged the array around him, and the music of Qin has the ability to confuse the mind. When the uto arrive here, they will be confused by the array, and it will be difficult to find the entrance. He can delay some time for Cui Yue and wait for the late east wind from God.


    The uto''s boat was slowly approaching, and some people came down from the boat, and they were furious. Liu did not forget to sit quietly, such as meditating in Qiyun mountain in those years. He was calm and calm. Cloud machine Taoist priest does not boast, but he has never been particularly tolerant. Everyone always said that the seven elder martial brothers on the mountain were his best. They were always laughing and joking. One day, he would shine on his school.


    But He was already expelled from his school.


    The music of his Qin was disturbed by foreign objects. He played the wrong rhythm. Liu did not forget to lose his mind.


    At that time, he met Mu Hongjin at the foot of Qiyun mountain. Later, he learned that Mu Hongjin was the beloved daughter of Mengji king in Jiyang city. Mu Hongjin did not want to marry the son of an important official in the imperial court. Liu Buqian hesitated for a long time and decided to let her wait in the inn. He went back to Qiyun mountain with his younger martial sister and reported the matter to Taoist priest Yunji.


    But once up the mountain, I never came down again. By the time he got down the mountain, it was a year later.


    Mu Hongjin always believed that he had cheated her and deliberately informed the king of Mengji of her whereabouts. It was he who sent Mu Hongjin back to Mengji palace. In fact, it is not.


    At that time, Liu did not forget that he was in a hurry up the mountain. When he got to the mountain, he told Taoist priest Yun Ji that a girl who had escaped from marriage was forced by her family. Now she is resting outside. He hopes that Taoist priest yun ji can find a way to take Mu Hongjin up the mountain.


    Liu does not forget to be pure and kind-hearted. He lied to Taoist priest Yunji for the first time. Only Dao Mu Hongjin is a girl of ordinary people, which does not show her identity as a Meng Ji King''s daughter. Liu does not forget to worry that once cloud machine Taoist priest knows Mu Hongjin''s real identity, he may not help.


    But cloud machine Taoist priest knows more than he knows.


    "You are talking about Mu Hongjin of Mengji''s palace?"


    Liu did not forget to stay: "master..."


    "What a fool you are!" Cloud machine Taoist priest looked at him and rebuked him calmly: "do you know what she is? She is now the only daughter of Meng Ji, who will inherit the throne in the future. The reason why the king of Meng Ji married her was that she would become the daughter of the king in the future


    "If you take her to Qiyun mountain so rashly, do you know what kind of disaster will be brought to Jiyang city? How much trouble will it bring to Qiyun mountain? Even if you don''t care about the lives of the people in Jiyang City, your senior brothers grew up with you. Do you even care about their safety? "


    "Master, it''s not like this..." Liu did not forget to explain.


    Yun ji sighed, "do you think the king Mengji knows that you have hidden his daughter here and will let go of Qiyun mountain?"


    "He won''t know."


    "Don''t forget, you are too naive." Cloud machine road long brush sleeve way: "give up, for teacher won''t hand."


    Liu did not forget to kneel on the ground, thought for a while, then stood up and saluted the cloud machine Taoist priest: "I know."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll try my best."


    Liu did not forget to think that although he could not match the skills of cloud machine Taoist priest, he could definitely come up with other ways. As a matter of urgency, he has to go down the mountain first, and the date agreed with Mu Hongjin is approaching.


    "Are you going to find the woman?"


    Liu did not forget: "yes, I have made an appointment with her."


    Cloud machine Taoist priest: "you can''t go down the mountain."


    "What?"


    "I can''t watch you destroy Qiyun mountain." "You must stay on the mountain," said the cloud machine Taoist priest


    "Master, she is still waiting for me!"


    Cloud machine Taoist priest''s face is completely merciless.


    Liu buforget to slowly pull out his long sword. He didn''t want to use martial arts against his master, but he was really worried. However, his sword skills were not as exquisite as Taoist priest Yunji, and he was defeated in the end.


    Taoist priest yun ji shut him in a cave on the mountain. The waterfalls around the cave are flying and the orchids are fragrant. Just looking at it, the scenery is very good. But he was also surrounded by the array set by Taoist priest Yunji. He could not leave the array for half a step, so he could only be trapped here.


    Liu buforget''s Qimen dunjia, after all, can''t compare with the Taoist priest Yunji. He begged Yunji in despair: "master, I just need to go down the mountain and say a word to her. I can''t break my word. She is still waiting for me Master


    "If you can untie the array, you can go down the mountain."


    Cloud machine Taoist priest turned and left.


    Liu does not forget to understand the array and try to solve it. However, this array was even more powerful than what he had encountered in the past. He was anxious and untied the array day and night. Finally, he fell ill and hurt his energy.Yu Shu came to see him and gave him medicine. Looking at Liu Buxin''s black and blue appearance, he was extremely distressed and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, why are you suffering?"


    "Can you ask the master to release me?" Liu did not forget to lean against the stone wall of the cave, dying, but his tone was still obstinate: "I want to go down the mountain."


    Yu Shu stepped back and cried to him: "even if you go down the mountain? She''s married! She didn''t wait for you. Mu Hongjin has married her husband! "


    Liu does not forget to stare slightly.


    He is in the mountains, in the array, unable to detect the change of time outside, can only count the night to live. Every other day, he carves a brush on the stone wall, and turns to see that it has been more than 200 days and nights.


    The girl, the girl in the red dress, with the bell on her long braid and always smiling and clinging to him, is married? What kind of mood did she have, the hatred that she didn''t wait for him, or the despair that she was forced to go to the sedan chair because she had no way to ask for help?


    Liu buforget''s heart is in severe pain.


    "She didn''t wait for you. She has forgotten your agreement." Little sister stood in front of him, tearfully said: "so, you also forget her."


    Forget her? How is that possible? When the body in which do not know the heart, has been separated when the party knows thick. He has been used to the days when he is dependent, entangled and cheated. Even if he is angry, he is happy. How can he say that he will forget?


    "When was she found by the people in the palace, and when did she become a relative?" He asked slowly.


    Yu Shu replied, "not long after you left, she was found by the officers and soldiers. Soon they became relatives. Elder martial brother, "she also advised," you go and take a soft drink with master. In the future, we can live a good life on Qiyun mountain, isn''t it? Don''t mention that again? "


    Liu did not forget not to speak.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    He raised his head, young eyes, since clean and clear as the warm spring sun, but now with a little cold, and refuse people thousands of miles away from the estrangement.


    Yu Shu was also frightened by his eyes.


    "You go." Liu did not forget to say: "don''t come in the future."


    He worked harder and harder to understand and study. Regardless of whether his body can afford it, he has only one thought in his mind: he wants to go down the mountain.


    Liu buforget''s Qimen dunjia made great progress in this day''s hard study. At the same time, he also noticed that the array power of Taoist priest Yunji was gradually weakening.


    Another spring day came, and he broke through.


    Spring rain wet under the eaves of the green grass, the youth''s white clothes, was splashed with mud stains, he was completely undecided, step by step firm.


    Elder martial brothers and sisters gathered around Taoist priest yun ji''s bed. For such a long time, the array is getting weaker and weaker. It''s not his illusion. Taoist yun ji''s deadline is coming.


    Liu did not forget to be surprised.


    He rushed to Yunji Taoist priest before he collapsed and knelt down. Taoist priest yun ji looked at him and asked, "is the battle broken?"


    Liu didn''t forget to nod.


    The master reached out and touched his pulse slightly. He noticed something and sighed deeply.


    "Are you going down the mountain?" He asked.


    Liu did not forget to kneel upright and straight: "yes."


    There was a long silence.


    "You go." "From now on, you are no longer a member of my school. Don''t go to Qiyun mountain again. "


    "Master!" The brothers were surprised and pleaded for him.


    Taoist priest yun ji didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and looked again. He passed away.


    Overnight, he lost his master who raised him up and lost the qualification to stay on Qiyun mountain. He buried Taoist priest Yun Ji in the earth with his senior brothers. Liu did not forget to go down the mountain alone.


    This farewell will tell us that we will never meet again.


    His wound hurt faintly, so he broke the battle by force all the time. It was raining heavily. He didn''t take his umbrella. He stumbled on the muddy mountain road. All the way, he finally came to the foot of the mountain and entered Jiyang city.


    As always, the city was as lively and warm as it was in spring. Liu did not forget to go to Mengji palace. He hid under the eaves opposite the palace, wearing a bamboo hat, and wanted to see Mu Hongjin. Although he didn''t know what to say when he saw Mu Hongjin, it was him who broke the appointment, and it was him who was more than a year late. It was he who told her to wait for herself, and he was the one who didn''t come.


    But if she wants to leave, shake his arm as usual, and want to take her away, Liu does not forget to think, maybe he will still be helpless, as she wishes.


    Then he saw Mu Hongjin.


    Different from the proud girl in those days, she became more beautiful and moving, dressed in exquisite and luxurious robes, got down from the carriage, and said something to the men beside her. The man beside her was also gentle, and he put his arms around her waist from behind, and his robes could not cover her slightly protruding abdomen.


    Mu Hongjin is pregnant.


    The legendary "bad old man", who was not old enough, looked at her eyes with tenderness. And she looked back at the eyes, is also meek, and the memory of the arrogant girl, very different.Rain wet his boots, wet his robes, Liu Bu forget that he was not as embarrassed as he was at the moment.


    They are harmoniously harp, husband and wife love, look like a fairy couple, and he stands here, out of place funny.


    But why does he want Mu Hongjin to wait in situ? This girl is as bright as peach blossoms at the foot of Qiyun mountain. She is full of vitality. There is no lack of eyes for people to discover her beautiful people or things. Just as he will unconsciously fall in love with her, Mu Hongjin''s "Wang Fu" is the same.


    Mu Hongjin has already had his own peaceful life, so he doesn''t need to disturb him any more.


    It seems that his eyes are too hot and painful. Mu Hongjin seems to feel it. Looking back, Liu Bu forgets to lean slightly and hide in the shadow of the eaves.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man beside her, holding her hand.


    "Nothing." Mu Hongjin shook his head, "it''s about my illusion."


    The rain was cold and he was hiding under the eaves. Why would he wet his cheek? The corner of his lips seemed to taste the bitter taste, the original spring rain, there are not sweet.


    He left in a big step.


    The sound of the piano is poetic and picturesque. It covers up all the murders in the jungle. Some uto people step in and scream suddenly. For a while, they scream again and again. Finally, some people realize that they are wrong and stop their actions.


    "Don''t come in, there''s an ambush!"


    Liu did not forget to smile.


    When he went down the mountain, he was silent for a long time. He was like a walking corpse. He didn''t know what to do in the future. He could not go back to live in Yunshan mountain, nor could he go to Mu Hongjin. For a time, he lived in the world and felt no interest.


    Until Yu Shu found him.


    Yu Xue is not as cute and haggard as she used to be. Standing in front of him, Liu buforget suddenly realized that Yushu was also a big girl. She was no longer a little sister running around after him.


    "Elder martial brother," the girl looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" He doesn''t understand.


    "The reason why Miss Mu was found by the officers and soldiers of the palace is that I went to tell the secret."


    Liu Bu forget''s expression is stiff in place.


    "I like you, I like you very much, and I don''t want you to be with her." However, Yushu seems to want to tell all the faults and get rid of them. "I overheard your conversation, so I told the king Meng Ji of her hiding place. I thought that as long as she became a relative, you would forget her and never think about her again! I didn''t expect you''d stick to it for so many years. "


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong," she cried. "I hurt you, elder martial brother. I''m sorry."


    She cried freely and wantonly. Liu did not forget that she was as cold as a stone.


    He was young and ignorant, and his mind was rough. He didn''t see the deep feeling in his younger sister''s eyes when he looked at him. He didn''t see the hostility flashed by Yu Shu when he looked at Mu Hongjin.


    The girl''s love and hate, to direct, simple thinking, only to vent when angry, did not expect to teach a pair of lovers to miss life. It is only when the world changes that regret grows bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    "How can you do this?" For the first time, he was angry with Yushu, "do you know, do you know..."


    He didn''t go on.


    What do you know? At that time, he did not know that he loved so deeply.


    Like a fool.


    Hearing the news, the elder martial brother found him and said to him, "Xiao Qi, don''t blame Yushu. She is young and ignorant, and now she knows she is wrong. Don''t blame the master for not saving you when he saw death, and locked you in the array on Qiyun mountain. "


    Liu didn''t forget to reply: "I didn''t blame anyone."


    It''s just himself.


    "Do you know why master locked you up in Qiyun mountain The elder Master said, "master has been kind and generous since she adopted our seven orphans. Even if Mu Hongjin is a king''s daughter, what if master really wants to protect her? Will she be afraid of the danger brought about by her identity?"


    Liu didn''t forget to look at him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Master is for you."


    Taoist priest yun ji once divined for Liu Bu Bu forget. The divination shows that one day, he will be crushed to pieces for a woman and die young.


    Affection will kill him.


    "You are the most important disciple of Shifu. The master is afraid that you will lose your life because of Mu Hongjin, so he will put you in the array." The elder martial brother said: "although he is biased, he is also dedicated to you."


    Liu didn''t forget to think it was ridiculous.


    It''s just a divinatory image. Why should he miss it like this? Cloud machine Taoist priest is for him. Who can he blame?


    It''s just that the world is fickle. It''s making fun of lovers.


    He has been staying in Jiyang City, hiding in the dark, and doing the same thing every day. Until one day, Yu Shu was caught by Mu Hongjin''s bodyguards in the temple.


    Yu Shu didn''t have the courage to assassinate. As soon as the news came out, Liu didn''t forget to know that Mu Hongjin was forcing him to show up. And he is not angry, even deep inside, there is a glimmer of joy. After so many years, he can finally see her in the open.He met Mu Hongjin in the Buddhist temple at night.


    Love will polish her more magnificent and beautiful, she is like a mature honey fruit, all over the body are showing the amorous feelings and wanton. Liu did not forget the sour thought in her heart. Who made her look like this? Is she the "King husband" now?


    Yes, they have children. She had a family and had children, and she was getting farther and farther away from him.


    The woman''s red robe is gorgeous, and the golden crown reflects the glittering and translucent color in the night. What is more brilliant is her eyes. She stares at herself, and her eyes are no longer naughty and naive as they were many years ago.


    He had thousands of words to say to her, but in the end, he didn''t know where to start. On the head, spit out a sentence, unexpectedly is "where is the jade book"?


    Liu did not forget to remember Mu Hongjin''s eyes at that time. He seemed to be a little surprised, but also a little clear. The moment he said it, he immediately regretted it. He shouldn''t be so stiff. He should say something else. It''s better to ask her how she''s been over the years, and to apologize for her breaking the appointment.


    Mu Hongjin looked at his eyes, as if he were looking at a stranger, and lightly replied: "in prison."


    The conversation between them was strange as a stranger, as if standing in a hostile position, and there was no past intimacy.


    Liu buforget is very contradictory. He wants to stay here, talk to her more and see her more. However, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his feelings when he stayed here for a long time, which would cause trouble to Mu Hongjin.


    It has been a long time since he arrived in time. Now, Mu Hongjin already has other people around him, and he is no longer needed. Why bother and ask for trouble.


    He asked Mu Hongjin to release the jade book and arrest him. Yunji Taoist priest raised him up. Yushu is his daughter, so he can''t watch Yushu in prison. Moreover, the purpose of Mu Hongjin''s jade book is him.


    Liu did not forget to think that Mu Hongjin must hate him, but for things he didn''t care about, he showed a trace of emotion, so mu Hongjin hated him. Maybe, after so many years, she still had a little bit of her original love.


    "It''s just a junior sister. Do you like her with such maintenance?"


    Liu did not forget to answer: "yes."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu did not forget to look at her, as if to copy her appearance at the moment in the bottom of her heart forever, every word said: "I like her."


    He admitted that he had done it himself, that he had cheated Mu Hongjin, made up a promise at will, and admitted that he had never been interested in Mu Hongjin.


    Mu Hongjin smiles. She laughed scornfully and sarcastically, as if his likes and dislikes were so insignificant and ridiculous. She wanted Liu not to forget to be her lover, as a condition of releasing the jade book.


    Liu didn''t forget to be angry. How could she humiliate herself and her like this. But in his anger, there was a faint desire. He was horrified to find that in the bottom of his heart, he had not given up. Such as buried countless fire in the ground, as long as she said, easily can break the ground and start a prairie fire.


    He agreed.


    Mu Hongjin is not willing to.


    Mu Hongjin asked him to get out of Jiyang city with jade books and never be allowed to enter here again. She will not forget to divide herself and Liu Bu forget to be clean, never intersect.


    This is the last time he spoke to Mu Hongjin.


    Liu Bu forgets that he later changed his name to Yunlin and traveled around the world. He has been to many places, his white clothes are chic and unrestrained, his swordsmanship is excellent, and some people admire him wherever he goes. But he is always cold and clear, as if to all things in the heart.


    He has never seen his senior brothers and jade books again. Everyone in the world will eventually become a lonely self. But he still returns to Jiyang city every year. He secretly entered the city, unknown to anyone, just to have a look at the city guarded by Mu Hongjin.


    It''s like guarding her.


    Fuchi divination only inquires about things but not people, which was a rule he later set for himself. Divination for others inevitably foresees twists and turns. In order to avoid twists and turns, we try our best to avoid some unexpected encounters. However, every encounter in the world has its own precious fate. While bypassing the disaster, he also falls into another trap of fate, just like himself.


    A life of regret, life is near but not available.


    Deep in the forest, the scream became more and more intense, and more and more people came to shore. The sound of his piano gradually became more and more intense, like gold and iron horses, looming in the array of heavy murders.


    The array is not omnipotent. The more people, the shorter the time they can maintain, and the more energy they need to spend. At that time, when Taoist priest yun ji locked him in the array on Qiyun mountain, in order to get out as soon as possible, he broke through the array and studied hard in spite of his own injuries, which finally hurt his mind. In these years, he has never made such a exhausting array.


    Liu buforget''s lips, slowly overflow a trace of blood.


    In the spring, he smiles leisurely, leaving the dust like the first time. It seems that the young swordsman in white was still in front of his sweetheart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    On the canal, there was a great deal of noise, and ships collided with each other.


    The uto people, like wolves, surrounded the Jiyang army. There were many archers on board. The arrows flew like meteors, and the boats of Jiyang City Army were made into a sieve in the blink of an eye, and they could not continue to travel. Although the Jiyang army that fell into the water could swim, it could not exert its strength in the water. The uto also prepared many iron forks, which seemed to be the tools used by fishermen to spear fish, but the sharp and sharp point was forged. The canal water was quickly stained with blood.


    A young Jiyang soldier dodged a sharp arrow from the uto boat and jumped into the water. Dozens of utos laughed and stabbed him with their iron forks. The uto man was very strong. The young man was only 16 or 17 years old. He could not escape. He was stabbed in the arm. Then, a series of iron forks stabbed him from all directions and pierced his body.


    The fork was quickly withdrawn, leaving only a bloody hole in his chest. He struggled for two times, then sank, leaving only the surface of the blood flow, proving that he had been alive.


    The Deputy looked back and called out to the young man in the middle of the scuffle: "governor, no, they are too many!"


    There are too many people.


    Two fists are hard to beat and four hands are outnumbered. This is not the city of Guo at that time, but the only fire attack that can be achieved by surprise is still lacking in an east wind.


    "No, No Xiao Jue''s sword was in his hand, and his eyes were sharp as a blade. He said coldly, "fight!"


    Since he was the leader, he was always entangled in a scuffle. Although he was arrogant, he had heard of Xiao Jue''s name. In the past, Xiqiang people were used as bait to attack Liangzhou Weili, but Xiao Jue''s sudden return disrupted the plan. Maka clearly remembers that the leader of Xiqiang, ridamuzi, was so powerful and fierce that he finally died in the hands of Xiao Jue.


    Maka wanted to win and win Jiyang City, but he didn''t want to lose his life. Pushing back, he said in a loud voice to the uto soldiers on his side: "Your Majesty said, who took Xiao Huaijin''s head is the greatest meritorious official in this war, and he will be knighted!"


    "Warriors, kill him!"


    The encouragement of war merit is always useful at this time. Hearing the words, the uto soldiers were boiling with blood, and all of a sudden they rushed to Xiao Jue.


    This is what he Yan saw as he sailed close.


    The young governor''s cape made dark marks on the water, while his sword was as cold as ice, which made his handsome face like a jade faced Luocha, killing people in the twinkling of his fingers. People came up one after another, and there were corpses all around him, and the young man had no fatigue on his face, and he was as brave as ever.


    "It won''t work like this." He Yan frowned. There are too many uto people. Xiao Jue can be a ten, a hundred, a thousand? How about ten thousand? How about 100000? Of course, he could kill himself out of the siege, but as long as the uto did not go ashore, he would always stand in front of the people. The remaining Jiyang City Army was not enough to form a tacit understanding with him.


    Chiwu and feinu are arranged by Xiao Jue to Cui Yue''s end. He is alone and can only carry it.


    He Yan thought for a moment and said to the others, "just as I just said, row the boat to the position on the map I drew. Stand by, and don''t leave. Muyi, "she said to him," you take this boat and follow me. "


    Having said that, he will just Chu Zhao to her, Mu Hongjin''s robe on the body.


    "You..." Mu Yi was stunned.


    "I''ll dress up as your royal highness in order to draw some people away." He Yan replied, "otherwise, the governor will not be able to hold on for so long. He will have to disperse the forces of the uto people in order to delay it for a longer time."


    "Even if you pretend to be your highness," Mu Yi couldn''t help but say, "how do you know that they will come after us?"


    "You have to know," He Yan shook his head, "destroy its hard, seize its Kui, in order to understand its body. If a dragon fights in the wild, his way is poor. "


    What''s more, I think the uto people will think that they have more confidence in catching Xiao Huaijin and Mu Hongjin, who has no Kung Fu.


    She looked up into the distance. It was midday now, the sun was just in the sky, and the heat had risen slightly, and there was no breeze.


    Still no wind.


    He Yan told the rest of the boats to go further. He and Mu Yi got on the boat alone and rowed in the direction of Xiao Jue, but he didn''t row too close. He only circled anxiously, as if lost, where the uto warships around Xiao Jue could see.


    "Where did that boat come from?" From a distance, Maka saw a small boat, at the other end of the warship led by Xiao Jue. The boat looked like the other ships of Jiyang City Army, with flags on it, but it was strange.


    The ship was not near the end of their scuffle, but seemed to want to escape. deserter?


    Maka faintly felt strange, and ordered people to row a boat to check. The boat rowed a little farther. The sentinel who spied on the military situation came back and said, "general, the one sitting on the boat looks like the daughter of Mengji king. She should have abandoned the city and fled!"


    The spirit of Maka was shocked: "Meng Ji Wang''s daughter? Can you see it clearly? ""I don''t know if there is a woman in the Royal robe and a man dressed as a bodyguard on board. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Maka thought for a moment and then said, "up to now, the lady of Mengji has not shown her face. They said they were in the palace, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army. I think it is very likely that they intend to escape. Yes, she''s just a woman. I''m afraid she''s scared out of her wits


    He laughed grimly: "so, catch her!"


    "But..." "General, our ship is at war with Xiao Huaijin, so we can''t capture Mu Hongjin."


    After all, utuo is not a water city. The utuo soldiers are not as good as the Jiyang City Army. They come by water. They have long mountains and wide rivers. They use iron hooks to connect thousands of big ships. It is impossible to untie them now. If they go to chase Mu Hongjin, they must give up the fight with Xiao Jue.


    "Fool!" Maka scolded, "if you catch the thief, catch the king first. What about Xiao Huaijin? Xiao Huaijin is not the master of Jiyang city. If he catches Mu Hongjin, the army of Jiyang city will be in chaos, and then we will win without fighting. "


    There is a word he didn''t say. Compared with Xiao Huaijin, Mu Hongjin is a woman who is easy to catch.


    "After catching Mu Hongjin, I will knock on the gate of Jiyang city with her. Xiao Huaijin must surrender obediently, or I will kill this woman in front of the army of Jiyang city." Maka''s smile, with cruel malice, "you guess, how Xiao Huaijin will choose?"


    With Xiao Jue''s cold-blooded and merciless jade face governor''s name, the natural father and the Virgin mother can not care, what a mu Hongjin calculates, naturally won''t surrender. Mu Hongjin is going to die anyway. Because Xiao Jue refuses to lay down his weapons, Jiyang City Army will naturally have a lot of resentment against him.


    At that time, the whole life of internal strife, the morale of the army had been in disorder, and Jiyang city was just a scattered sand, and it would be sooner or later.


    Turn the bow and follow me She said with a smile.


    The uto soldiers on their sides did not continue to come up in waves. The ship in front of them turned around and sailed in another direction. The soldiers of Jiyang city stopped their movements and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you stop fighting all of a sudden?"


    At the moment, Xiao Jue''s army has been training for nearly ten thousand years, but Xiao Jue''s army has not been trained for five years.


    If the uto take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, the situation will be even worse for the Jiyang City Army.


    But it was at this critical juncture that they withdrew.


    Xiao Jue looked at the direction of the utuo warship. On the vast river, there was a small boat with a flag on it. The boat had a little red on it. It was like a bright signal on the river, attracting people to chase.


    "It was Wang Nu? " Murmured the soldier on his side.


    "No, it''s Heyan." Xiao Jue''s eyes were dim. After a moment, he said, "keep up with them."


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re catching up!" Mu Yi is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry," He Yan said, "there are only two people on our ship. They are attacking people, not boats. You''re good at water. You don''t have to show up


    "And you?" Wooden Yi Lengleng Leng looked at her.


    "I give them a big gift." He Yan''s smile is light.


    She took out an iron ball from her arms. The iron ball was covered with barbs on all sides. It was extremely sharp. It looked like a giant claw of a beast. She drew out a long whip on her waist. There was a button on the iron ball, so she buckled it with a whip.


    "This..."


    He Yan suddenly put out his hand and threw his whip to one side of the reef. The iron ball did not enter the reef, but did not smash the reef. She quickly closed her hand, but saw five empty holes on the reef, which made people scared.


    If it was aimed at people''s heart and could take a large part out of a person''s chest, Muyi couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He knew that he Yan was not an ordinary girl. His strength was amazing, but he was still more and more shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Miss He, do you want to use this to fight against people?"


    This weapon is a bit fierce, but it is not as flexible as the sword. One whip can only kill one person at a time. Before the second whip is thrown, the enemy pours on them. What''s more, what if the whip is cut off?


    "No," He Yan shook his head. "I''m dealing with a boat."


    Wood Yi still want to ask again, see he Yan pushed him: "quick water!"


    He subconsciously jumped into the water, hid behind the reef, and clenched the dagger in his hand. The sword is difficult to wield in the water, only the dagger is flexible and flattering, but it can''t be compared with that on the shore.


    The uto warship was taller and smoother than the boat in Jiyang city. From a distance, Heyan was like a lamb forced into a stranger by a giant beast.


    "Your Highness," said Marca, standing in the bow of the boat, "go ahead and get caught. If you are wise, perhaps I can spare your life! "


    He is sure to get Mu Hongjin. There is no one on the boat, and even the only bodyguard just now has disappeared. This is the bodyguard who left Mu Hongjin alone and fled?


    Tut, Da Wei people, always so weak!


    The red robed woman standing at the bow of the boat stood with her head down and said nothing. The distance between the two boats was getting closer and closer. Just as Maka was going to have her captured, the woman suddenly raised her head and jumped out of the boat.The boat was no higher than the ship, and she didn''t want to jump on the uto, but jumped to the uto boat, her feet slanting over the uto boat, and she flashed like lightning.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang" -


    she swept her steps very fast. With each step, the whip in her hand was thrown onto the boat.


    The iron ball fell on the boat and was quickly taken away by the whip, leaving only five empty claw marks, and the water poured into it.


    "What sound?"


    "What is she doing? Get her


    "Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow


    The arrow, like black rain, fell from all directions, but the woman escaped easily. During the operation, the robe fell with the wind, revealing the black armor inside. And she fell in the wind, a foot on her own boat, standing in the bow, looking at the boat gradually tilted because of the water, lip smile ridicule.


    "General Ben is illiterate and illiterate. He can''t get hold of four words without knowing it." Her eyes fell on Marca''s angry face, and her words were as arrogant as ever, "you know how to do it. Kneel down and kowtow to me. Maybe this general will spare your life."


    Maka was stunned. For a long time, he said angrily, "are you not mu Hongjin?"


    "How can you use your highness, your highness, to take care of you He Yan said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, stay in the palace well. If you are like this, I can fight three."


    "I think you''re looking for death!" she said


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, the boat under him sank. Just now, the whip in Heyan''s hand was smashed one by one under the big ship, which made a row of holes. Now the river was pouring in, and the boat was already unstable. The uto soldiers swayed with the ship.


    The ship is sinking.


    "Go to the next boat!"


    In the chaos, there was humanity: "no, the boats are all connected together. We have to cut off the hook!"


    In order to take the waterway convenience and will be the ship all the head and tail together, now it has become a trap for oneself. A large ship fell and sank, and all the boats were pulled, and neither could enter nor retreat.


    "Cut the hook! Come on


    The hook is heavy and solid, it can''t be cut with one or two strokes. The uto soldiers covered Maka and went to another big ship first. The rest of them were taken by the sinking ship, and they were in a panic to cut the iron hook.


    "Crash" a sound, the hook and break, cut the hook fell into the water, with the ship is everywhere loopholes slowly sink. Some of the uto soldiers who did not have time to escape also fell into the water. Not everyone could swim. For a while, the shouting and shouting on the water were mixed together, which was very chaotic.


    Maka was furious and looked up at the culprit, but saw that the woman had already taken advantage of the chaos just now, shaking the boat to escape for a distance.


    "Chase me!" "Get her, I''ll skin her!" she cried


    It''s a shame to be teased by a woman in front of people. How can I be reconciled!


    He Yan swayed the boat across the water, put out his hand to the wooden planation hiding behind the reef, and pulled him up: "come on quickly!"


    Mu Yi turned over and got on the boat. Knowing that he couldn''t delay at the moment, he immediately began to paddle. Just glancing at the residual light of He Yan, he was also surprised.


    He knew that Heyan''s strength was infinite. However, he capsized a boat, not a boat, by his own strength. It was really eye opening. Just then he Yan stepped on the boat, whipping the clouds and running water. Those uto people did not respond, they had already hit her way. Mu Yi''s heart, admiration, but also a faint excitement, only to Heyan way: "Miss He, can we all as you just do, smash all their boats?"


    "No way." He Yan answered quickly, "now it''s so critical, where can we make iron tiger claws directly?"


    "Then why do you Don''t you do more? " As soon as he spoke, he felt that he had gone too far.


    He Yan was not angry, only patiently explained, "it''s useless to do more. They don''t have my great strength. Even if they have great strength, they may not be able to hit the boat accurately."


    Her skills have been developed in the past long campaign. Although weapons are important, what is more important is the people who use them.


    "What''s more, this method can only be used once. The uto people are ready for the archers, and they will shoot them before we get close. The whip just now is just for delaying a little time. The longer the time goes on, the greater our chances of winning. "


    "It''s been a long time. Will the wind really come?" Wood Yi looked at the sky, such a clear sky, but people''s hearts full of haze, it is difficult to produce a half silk confidence.


    "Master said that if there is wind, there must be wind." He Yan eyes firm, "if there is no wind, turn yourself into the east wind. In short, don''t stop fighting." "Take the boat in the direction of ambush," she said


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the army of Jiyang City, who came after the uto warship, saw the scene just now. People are stunned. He Yan''s skill of smashing a boat with a whip is hard to forget."Miss he That''s great. " Someone murmured.


    It''s not flattering, but even if the most powerful one in Jiyang city comes, he can''t do so. Strength and skill are the second, but they retreat under the command of so many uto soldiers. It is necessary to judge the time of each moment accurately. The arrows of the uto are as dense as rain, but not half of them shake her purpose.


    When the boat was smashed, the uto people were in a hurry to cut the iron rings. They also drowned some uto people who could not water. They were pressed and beaten before, and their depression was slightly reduced. At the moment, Jiyang City Army felt happy.


    Xiao Jue hang Mou, low voice way: "unexpectedly thought of a place." He turned and told the deputy, "take out the box."


    Before boarding the ship, Xiao Jue had it carried up. It was very heavy. One opened the box, but he saw that the box was full of things like tiger claws at the end of the whip he had just made. It''s just that there is no whip. It''s a sharp weapon that can be put between the wrists.


    "Twenty elite soldiers who used to swim in the water came out." Xiao Jue road.


    Twenty elite soldiers who had been informed of the order in advance immediately came forward.


    Xiao Jue looks at them, the voice is calm and indifferent: "take the iron claw, enter the water."


    The ship in the distance is chasing the boat which he Yan is driving. There are only two oars in the boat. How can he compare with the big boat, he Yan will soon be overtaken by them.


    Twenty thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand is a very reluctant thing. He also knows that this battle is difficult to win, and the Heavenly God may not be beautiful. He should be well prepared for everything. This box of iron claws is his dark hand. However, unexpectedly, and he Yan thought of a place. It''s just that she''s bright and he''s dark.


    "Smash the boat." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Qin is in sharp contrast to the sound of fighting on the river in the distance. Spring day and battlefield are two unrelated things.


    The sun shines on the man in white, which makes his clothes more clean. It seems that he is still a young man in white at that time.


    A drop of blood dropped on the string in front of him. The string seemed to move and made a very slight sound. It seems that the sound of Qing Yue''s zither also becomes sad.


    From the depths of the forest came the sound of shouting and shouting. More and more uto people crushed and trampled the flowers on the roadside. However, they couldn''t go on, as if they were caught in an invisible way. It seems that the peaceful and pleasant spring scenery has become a killing weapon and ambush everywhere.


    Liu buforget the blood on his lips is more and more, and the sound of the piano is more and more urgent.


    There are too many people, and his array can''t stop too many people. Now, it''s just reluctantly. In the early years, when I was on the mountain, my old wound, which I had been studying so hard in the closed door, began to ache again. Liu did not forget that he could not support him for long.


    But he still has to stop here. If you stop here one more moment, Cui Yuezhi''s other side will be able to stick to it for another moment. If you kill one more uto here, Cui Yuezhi''s men will have more time. People in Jiyang city will be more safe She''s the same.


    Peach blossom smile out of the fence, seems to open the most affectionate.


    In his whole life, there was only one peach blossom that seemed to have not opened. He failed to watch the peach blossom bloom to the end. It was also good to take care of it more often.


    "Zheng --" a sound, the hands of the string seems to be unable to bear, suddenly broken. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and Liu did not forget to spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the front of the piano, some splashed to the grass on the ground.


    Like the peach blossom in March, beautiful and sentimental.


    Without the sound of the piano, the sound of footsteps in the deep forest quickened and was close at hand. The formation was broken, and he stood up slowly.


    "Who is that?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Why is there only one person? Is there an ambush? "


    After breaking through the battle, the uto people broke in, but they were afraid of the ambush in the jungle just now. They also saw that Liu did not forget one person in front of him, for fear that there was still an ambush around him, and no one dared to step forward for a while.


    The two sides were in a standoff for a moment, but in a moment, they laughed and said: "only one person, even if there is an ambush, there are not many left in Jiyang City Army. How many ambushes, how many we kill! What are you afraid of? "


    In front of him, the man in white remained motionless. His clothes were as neat as a fairy. In those days, a head of green silk was tied up with white silk, leaving the dust cold. Now his hair is growing gradually. This is a reassuring figure like a tree, but it has never changed.


    Always protect the people you want to protect.


    A little breeze blowing, blowing his hair band slightly flutter, blowing his robe gently sway, blowing the man''s eyes like water, ripples layer by layer. He was stunned at first, then his lips, slowly overflow a smile.


    Here comes the life in the game of death.


    The hope of Jiyang city has come.


    The wind is coming.


    Liu did not forget to slowly pull out his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Above the canal, fierce fighting is raging.


    Xiao Jue ordered twenty elite soldiers to dive into the water with iron claws and cut through the uto warship.


    There are thousands of Otto warships, and it is impossible to drill through them all, and it is difficult to use underwater strength. In a group of ten, they picked the two in the middle and struck hard. As a result, all the wutuo warships connected by the iron hook were in disorder. They were busy cutting off the hook, and they watched Heyan''s boat escape from the front.


    "These bastards!" In a rage, Makah snatched the bow and arrow from the soldiers beside him and shot them at the soldiers in the water. However, the selected 20 people, all good at water, skillful, and immediately avoided. In this way, when the enemy pursues us and attacks us, and the enemy advances and retreats, the steps of the uto people are disrupted.


    "You keep using the fork." "I don''t believe they''re going to be underwater all the time. Get that woman first!" Marca said with a calm face


    The woman who pretended to be mu Hongjin humiliated him greatly. The uto man had the best face. If he could not catch the woman today, his subordinates and his confidants would laugh at him secretly. Even if we win the war and return to uto City, I''m afraid it will become a joke and spread everywhere.


    Only by seizing the woman and tormenting her severely can we save face.


    "Chase me!"


    A breeze fell on the face, blowing slightly itchy, very small, but was immediately caught.


    He Yan looked at the wood Yi, wood Yi eyes full of surprise: "there is the wind!"


    Although it is a very soft wind, but God is standing at their end.


    The warship behind him pursued him, and he Yan lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "lead them to the ambush circle."


    "Yes


    The boat seems to want to escape from the water, trying to row to the distance, but by the side of the tall ship set off, it is somewhat pitiful.


    "Where are they going?" Asked the Deputy on his side.


    Xiao Jue looks at the direction where he Yan''s boat is going. The canal is calm. If he remembers correctly, there should be several hidden reefs in the water. If it''s a small boat, it can be avoided. If it''s a big boat


    Xiao Jue: "keep up with them and disperse the troops of the utos."


    "Governor?"


    "The wind is rising." He looked down and said coldly.


    The wind is still soft, such as the love of the world of gentle play, around everyone. Wuyi tried to paddle, only asked Heyan: "Miss He, can we ignite now?"


    "No way." He Yan said: "the wind is not big enough."


    The wind is not strong enough, even if the fire is lit, thousands of uto warships can not immediately fall into the sea of fire. They have a variety of ways to put out the fire immediately, which is very important for the timing of the war.


    "What now? They''re going to catch up. " Wood Yi is in a hurry.


    He Yan looked back and said, "I''m going to drag them."


    "You?" Muyi worried, "can you do it alone? I will accompany you. "


    "No need," He Yan patted him on the shoulder. "You take this boat and stay in your position with other ships. When the uto warship sees our ship, it is likely to come over and deal with it. You must protect the ship, "she added after a pause," and protect yourself. "


    "But..." Before Muyi''s words finished, he Yan saw that he Yan was already in the bow of the boat and was plundering toward the ship where Maka was.


    "Why did miss he go alone?" The deputy was surprised.


    "Let''s do it," Xiao Jue said


    "Bang", the boat hit the ship, the ship hit a little crooked, Maka angry face iron blue, "how haunted." He grinned grimly, "but thousands of people want to use Mantis as a chariot. Since you want to die so much, I will give you a ride!"


    "Warriors, go to war!" he yelled at his descendants


    The two sides were standing together. Although the number of soldiers in Jiyang city was unbeaten, they were not afraid. He Yan and Xiao Jue, the leaders, mingled with the people around Maka. He Yan was wearing a whip with iron claws. When she tied the iron claws, he smashed the boat badly, and it was good to hit people. When she waved the whip, she would turn over one person.


    But the whip is not a sword. It stabs a person and can''t take it back for a while. More and more uto people come up and rush up behind her. She kicks away a person in front of her, and the strong wind is coming behind her. He Yan side to avoid, a crystal long sword in front of her.


    Xiao Jue''s back to her, the sword in his hand is dripping blood, and he will drink autumn from the chest of the uto people, a light voice to remind: "be careful."


    "Governor," He Yan said, "let''s go together."


    They two back to back, one holding sword, one holding whip, each other back to each other, at this moment is wholehearted trust. It is clear that we have never fought against the enemy together. In life and death, we also have a wonderful tacit understanding. It seems that we cherish each other''s heart and mind. We need not remind each other of each other''s actions, and we naturally understand the cooperation of God.


    For a moment, there was no access to uto.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief picked up an uto and looked back at the scene. She thought for a moment and only said, "what''s the origin of this girl and her skill?"She didn''t rely on Xiao Jue to rescue her or protect her, but she could join hands with Xiao Jue at the same time. She did not give Xiao Jue any hind legs, or even cooperated with her easily.


    "General, this woman is so powerful!" Dear ones to Makar road.


    Xiao Huaijin is powerful because he is the commander in chief of the right army of the great Wei Dynasty and general Feng Yun. The name of this woman has never been heard. She looks young. How could she be so powerful? Is it that Xiao Huaijin is not the only one who has such skills?


    For a moment, Maka regretted that she had invited to Jiyang. He saw that Jiyang had few troops, and Mu Hongjin, a woman in charge, thought it was a simple thing to capture Jiyang, so he took the credit. Who knows good end unexpectedly met Xiao Jue, also met a difficult woman. The two men have joined hands, and their skills are excellent. And the Jiyang City Army, just a few days ago, the secret agent reported that the Jiyang City Army had not fought for many years, and the formation was old, and it was not the opponent of the uto people at all. It is only in the war that they have a strong military spirit and momentum, and even their military formations are different from those in the past.


    Although the city army of Jiyang has been reduced by half at the moment, for the 150000 army of the uto people, they did not win the city immediately. On the contrary, they also suffered a lot of losses. It''s very humiliating and humiliating. It''s unimaginable!


    "Add someone, give it to me!" "I don''t believe it. They beat me 150000 people!" she said


    The mast of the ship was upright, but the flag was shaking. It was not the slightest shaking just now, but the flow that could be seen like a bird spreading its wings.


    "The wind is rising!" He Yan''s voice can''t hide the excitement, "governor, it''s really windy!"


    Maybe it will become a strong wind or a strong wind.


    And


    "It''s southeast wind!" He Yan smile eyes curved, especially happy, "is the southeast wind, governor."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her one eye, only way: "can lead Jun into urn."


    He Yan looked at him with a smile, jumped up and said, "go --"


    the two of them stood out from the tight encirclement and jumped into a boat of Jiyang City Army. The Jiyang City Army in the boat rowed as if to take them far away.


    "Want to run?" With a sneer and a big wave of her hand, "chase me! They must be taken down today! "


    At this juncture, there are fewer and fewer people in Jiyang City Army. It is obvious that Xiao Huaijin and the woman are outnumbered. Although Maka has doubts in her heart, is Xiao Huaijin the kind of person who will abandon soldiers and escape? But this doubt was soon diluted by the joy of victory. I''m afraid that no matter how brave they are, they can''t fight back. The favorite saying of the great Wei people is "stay in the green mountains, don''t worry about firewood". It''s not sure that they are in bad situation. They want to escape first, hide their talent and keep their energy behind them, and then make a comeback. Tamarkar is going to chase them to the end today.


    Some of his confidants hesitated: "general, don''t chase the poor. If we don''t annihilate the remaining Jiyang City Army here, it''s the right way for us to go ashore and enter the city. "


    "What do you know?" "Jiyang City Army is no longer in shape. We have caught Xiao Huaijin..." The greedy color in his eyes flashed, "the Lord of the kingdom will only give me a great reward. This is a military feat to be remembered in history! "


    Wu Tuo all know that he led troops to attack the city. As a result, he not only won Jiyang City, but also killed Xiao Huaijin, who made the world afraid. It is worth boasting in his life! What''s more, he suffered a lot from the woman who disguised as Mu Hongjin. He was just a vindictive character and could not be reconciled.


    For a time, I just want to kill them all.


    "Chase!"


    The boat is running fast in front of us. Under the vast canal, there are countless hidden reefs. On weekdays, merchant ships have long been experienced, and they are far away from it. But these utoes may not know.


    They may not know what kind of sharp weapons are hidden in small boats scattered everywhere.


    "General, have you seen those boats?" A close friend asked Maka.


    Around the surface of the water, dozens of small boats appeared. These boats were like the ships of the Jiyang City Army, but the people on the boat were not as large as those of the Jiyang City Army just now, and they were distributed at several ends of their warships. If there is no distance, it seems that there is no good intention.


    With a growing sense of foreboding, the confidant said, "general, is this an ambush? Do you want us to... "


    "What an ambush! If you''re afraid, go back to your hometown as soon as possible. I don''t support cowards in our Utopian soldiers Maka kicked the people around him and said, "just a few boats are lying in ambush. Do you want to laugh off people''s big teeth! We have so many boats, so many people and horses. They don''t call it ambush, they call for death! I think it''s good. I''ll have them ready for me. When they get closer, they''ll shoot their arrows! "


    After a second thought, his cronies thought that what Maka said was also reasonable. These Jiyang boats were like moths to the fire. Even though they were coming from all directions, they did not seem to have any chance of winning.


    He Yan''s signal has been released, and the rest of the boats led by Muyi have approached this end one after another. He Yan turned his head and looked at the uto warship behind him. The warship was getting closer and closer.At the same time, the wind is getting stronger.


    Blowing the flags of the boat hunting, blowing her heart joy layer by layer, unable to restrain.


    "Order?" He Yan asked Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth, "point."


    Two people around Jiyang City soldiers stop rowing, "quickly into the water!"


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff" --


    the sound of falling into the water was one after another. The people on the Otto warship were shocked and asked, "why did they all jump into the water?"


    "Prepare the iron fork! Even if you fall into the water, you can fight. " The dark path of Makah. Only when they are poor in skills and have come to an end.


    He Yan smile, a foot in the bow, from the arms of the flint.


    "Yi -"


    a very slight noise bounced out of her hand, which was not taken seriously. The girl''s eyes were bright and her smile was cunning, "give you a big gift, take it!"


    A spark from the sky, such as a meteor in the sky, fell into the ship in the next moment, at the same time, the sound of Jiyang City Army falling into the water was heard in all directions.


    Mars fell on the lifted curtain and the dry wood covered with ointment oil. There was a loud bang, and a huge fire came out from the boat, almost reflecting the whole sky.


    The uto warship was quickly submerged in the fire, and the wind gradually increased. Slanting the entire flame toward the Otto warship.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement on the canal seems to have spread to Jiyang city.


    Lin Shuanghe came out of the backyard of Cui''s house, looked into the distance, and said to himself, "what''s that sound?"


    Zhong Fu was listening to him, but he couldn''t answer his question. A moment later, Zhong Fu looked at Lin Shuanghe and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to stay here?"


    He has now known the true identity of Lin Shuanghe. The so-called "graceful Lin housekeeper" is indeed not in the world. At least, he has never seen one at his age. This young man looks elegant and exquisite. It is said that he is a doctor. Different from Xiao Jue and Heyan, he has no Kung Fu. Why stay here if you don''t follow the evacuation of the people?


    "There are so many sisters in this mansion," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile, "if I leave, who will protect them?"


    Zhong Fu was speechless for a moment, speaking as if he were very powerful.


    "The ladies of Cui Zhong''s riding are still in the house. If all the sisters dare to stay, how can I escape alone? I''m a man at least, "Lin Shuanghe shook his fan, and his smile was as natural as ever." man, of course, it''s time to protect the girls. "


    The second aunt looked through the window at Lin Shuanghe who was talking to Zhong Fu outside. She held her cheek and said, "this young master Lin is very weak. I didn''t expect to be a man at the critical time. If I were ten years younger..."


    "Just like that?" Aunt Wei glared at her, "when is it? You still have the mood to think about these!"


    "I just said casually why my sister should be so excited." Second aunt stretched a stretch, "we can live or not live today is not easy to say, can''t let me dream for a while."


    "Bah, bah," the fourth aunt said, "second sister, don''t be a crow''s mouth. The master will surely defeat those Utopians. We can not only live today, but also live tomorrow, and live a long, long time! The master did not say that Qiao Huanqing was actually the general Fengyun of the great Wei Dynasty. With general Feng Yun in, how can we win this battle. Don''t worry about it! " She spoke quickly and quickly, as if confident, but she did not know whether she was comforting others or persuading herself.


    Third aunt loves to cry, tears in her eyes for a long time. At this moment, hearing the speech, she finally couldn''t help but say with tears: "what about general Fengyun? There has been no war in our city for many years. The soldiers are not as many as the common people. He is not a God. I''m so young, I don''t want to die, I The master hasn''t spoiled me for a long time. I''m so afraid... "


    "Stop crying!" Aunt Wei said calmly. Seeing that the third aunt shrunk for a moment, she still couldn''t help her tears. Finally she sighed and handed her a side of her handkerchief. Her voice was soft and soft, "what are we afraid of? Although we are concubines, we are also the people of Zhongqi''s family. Don''t have the master to work hard to protect in front of us, we cry and cry in the back


    "Even if it''s a concubine or a woman, it''s also a woman riding in the middle. She should have integrity and not fear death. If the battle is won and the master comes back alive, we will celebrate and treat him with soup to ease his mind. If you lose Master can''t come back, and we don''t beg for life under the uto people. The rope is in hand and everyone will die, but sooner or later. "


    "Our sisters are together at all costs. Even if we have no way to live, we can take care of them on the huangquan road. What are we afraid of?" She said.


    The second aunt chuckled with tears in her eyes. She took the third aunt''s hand with a smile and said, "yes, our sisters are all together. What''s so terrible about it?"


    The third aunt sobbed to wipe the tears on her face and refused to speak. The fourth aunt looked out of the window and murmured: "it''s windy."


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind is rising." Mu Hongjin looks out the window at the tree.


    At first, it was just a little wind, then it became stronger and stronger, and the willow branches were all over the place, as if to be uprooted in the next moment. There was a shallow wave in the pond.Inside and outside the palace, empty, except for a few old people who have been following. If she could, she let people go. With the evacuation of the people outside the city, they could walk one by one. There was no reason to be buried here in vain.


    "What was that noise?" She asked the maid on her side.


    The maid shook her head.


    "Yes," sighed Mu Hongjin, "how do you know that?"


    That loud noise, to the soul stirring, both inside and outside the city heard, seems to be from the direction of the canal. The servant who inquired about the information came twice. They both said that now the uto soldiers and the Jiyang City Army led by Xiao Jue were fighting on the water surface, and the uto soldiers had not yet landed in the city, but The city army of Jiyang lost more than half of the losses.


    The situation is uneven and the strength is not equal. This battle is really hard for Xiao Huaijin. Mu Hongjin thought in her mind that she hated her own incompetence. If she could mobilize her troops and fight against the enemy, she would not have to sit in this empty palace and wait for an end.


    Chengchen, she died with her, Chengcun, she continued to live, it seems that this is all she can do now.


    The wind blew in from the window outside, and the mirror she had put on the soft seat "bang" and fell to the ground. Mu Hongjin is stunned and goes to pick up the mirror.


    She had fallen once before, leaving a slight crack on the mirror. This time, it was more severe than the last time. The crack spread all over the mirror. She just reached out and touched it, and the mirror broke. The broken mirror falls on the soft long blanket, like a gem in the sky, and looks like the memory in the deep heart.


    She felt a sudden pain in her heart and fell down. I don''t know why, but she shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest, the swordsman in white is surrounded by hundreds of utos.


    The sword in his hand was dripping blood. His white clothes had already been dyed red with blood. It was not clear whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    "Give it to me!" The uto people around him came one after another, but his swordsmanship was excellent. He used one as a weapon and ten as white. He has not been able to fall down.


    But also suffered a lot of injuries.


    His arm was cut by the uto knife, leaving a long scar on his arm and bleeding on his leg, but his posture was always light, like the clouds on Qiyun mountain, which was elusive. It''s also like the immortals who have been plundered on the ninth day, never in a hurry, with a smile on it.


    He made the massacres around him become a little immortal, such as the heroes and young swordsmen in the past, swordsmen in the river and lake, with a sword and a piano, and the sky is wide.


    But heroes sometimes lose.


    Liu buforget''s eyes have gradually begun to bloom, vision has become blurred. Just now, the deployment has consumed a lot of energy, involving the old maladies. Now it is just the end of a strong arrow.


    But if he can hold on for one more moment, Jiyang city will be able to have a more peaceful moment.


    The wind has gradually risen, and the smile on his lips is more and more prosperous and bright. It seems that many years ago, the girl who listened to the red dress and silver bell laughed and joked, pretended to be bored, but would turn back to secretly smile without knowing it.


    In the middle of his mind, he grabs a knife and jumps out of his hand.


    It was a silver bracelet with a circle of small wild daisies carved on the edge of the bracelet. Due to the time lapse, the less delicate side was also ground warm, still with human body temperature, slightly hot.


    A man once said to him, "this is called a pleasant bracelet. If you give one to your sweetheart to wear on your hand, you will never be separated in your whole life."


    Seventeen year old Mu Hongjin begged him, "young Xia Liu, give me one!" He replied coldly: "she is not my sweetheart."


    However, when he went back to the mountain with jade book and met the old woman again at the foot of Qiyun mountain, he took out money to buy the bracelet.


    Liu didn''t forget that she didn''t understand what it was for. He tried to convince himself that he was afraid that Mu Hongjin would be bored waiting in the inn alone. When he came back, the guy would make a pretentious gesture. The bracelet would be a gift to stop her mouth. Unfortunately, for many years to come, there will be no chance to send it out.


    Maybe there was such a moment, maybe there were many moments, he really wanted to live together with that beautiful girl.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    a long knife stabbed from behind, and the tip of the knife pierced through his chest. It was like to open his heart and teach him to see clearly who his sweetheart was.


    The uto behind him laughed and said, "this head is mine! No one can compete with me for military achievements


    There was a loud roar of laughter.


    Liu didn''t forget to fall down.


    When he fell down, he still held the pleasant Bracelet in his hand.


    The wind, like a girl''s hand, gently stroked his eyebrows. He lay on his back and had no strength to stand up.


    In a trance, it seems that he went back to the time when he first went down the mountain many years ago.


    That year, the young man used to ride a horse with a sword. His elder martial brother laughed and joked that the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger. Don''t be confused by the world of mortals. He turned his head and saw the girl with red skirt and long braid sitting under the tree, peach blossom falling like rain.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The canal was filled with smoke and caught in a sea of fire.


    The screams, panic, and command of the utos were mixed together, and they were all silent in the sound of "crackling" as the fire burned the wood on the ship.


    The east wind came late, but it came full. It seems that they knew that they were late and refused to stop desperately. Thousands of uto warships were linked by iron hooks. The fire came quickly and had no time to escape. In the blink of an eye, they were all trapped in the sea of fire. It''s rare that there are smart uto people. Those who are a little far away from here try their best to cut off the iron hook, but the smoke is rolling, and they can''t tell the direction. There are hidden reefs everywhere. They accidentally hit and capsize the ships.


    At this time, the boats of Jiyang City Army took advantage. In the end, it''s not easy to distinguish the direction of the boat. It''s not easy for people to leave the boat. Even if the fire was implicated, everyone in Jiyang could swim into the water and swim to the shore without any damage.


    The uto soldiers were not so lucky. In this fire attack, there was little left to escape. Even if they escaped, their morale was in great disorder, and their morale was broken. I''m afraid they were already in a rout before they were attacked.


    Under the water, he Yan and Xiao Jue swim to the shore.


    At the moment of lighting the fire, Xiao Jue has caught her and jumped into the water. The river in spring is still cool. He Yan is able to swim, but when the water has not passed her eyes and nose, unconsciously, the whole body is stiff.


    She seems to have returned to the moment when he Wanru was drowned in the pond in the Xu family. It is also the case that the sky is above the water, and she is more and more far away from her. She is forever left under the water, and she can no longer see the light.


    At the beginning, I could barely support it. After a period of time, I was more and more unable to force myself. My physical discomfort was always able to cope with quickly. However, the fear in my heart and the shadow left by something could not be easily forgotten.


    She gradually fell behind Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue is in front of him, as if aware, he Yan lags behind him. His expression is a rare pain, and he can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Heyan didn''t mention whether there would be water in front of Xiao Jue, but it must be. Otherwise, when he just jumped off the boat, he would not support here. But at present, he is afraid of water?


    It''s also possible, for example, people who were once caught in a fire and then fled when they saw the fire. People who fall down from a horse and get injured will never mount a horse again, even if he was a good horse rider. He Yan should know the water, but he was afraid of it. He was just like those people.


    As soon as he thought of it, he saw that he Yan''s eyes were closed and his expression was not right.


    Xiao Jue frowns slightly, even does not change her breath? She will suffocate if she goes on like this.


    He turns back to Heyan and presses his shoulder to wake him up. However, he seems to have lost most of his consciousness and has no response to his actions.


    She looked painfully. I don''t know what bad memories she thought of. Even under the water, she was nervous. Xiao Jue looked up. There was still a distance from the shore. She would die if she went on like this.


    The girl''s face was close at hand. When she was underwater, her long hair had already spread and the dirt on her face was washed away. Her facial features looked like transparent and fragile like glass, as if she were about to disappear under the water. Xiao Jue heart a horizontal, take a deep breath, press her shoulder, lean down to kiss up.


    Breath, from the lips continuously over, the suffocation feeling instantly reduced a lot, Heyan felt someone holding himself, she opened her eyes vaguely, as if to see the beautiful face of the youth near in front of her.


    Is it a dream? He Yan thought in his heart, how could she still have a spring dream when life and death were at stake? The object of this spring dream is very beautiful. It is a pity that the place is actually in the water.


    No matter how much, she can''t remember.


    Cool from the face slowly spread out, he Yan "cough cough cough" spit out a saliva, suddenly sat up, beside the wood Yi, saw her wake up, relieved, said: "Miss He, you finally wake up."


    This is on the shore, on the water surface of the distant canal, still thick smoke, a sea of fire. She still remembers that she and Xiao Jue jumped into the water and looked back. There was no sign of Xiao Jue around her. She asked, "where is the governor? How am I here? "


    "As soon as I got to the shore, I saw the governor come out with you in his arms. Miss he, you seem to have fainted. The governor asked me to take care of you and left by myself Muyi scratched his head: "there are a lot of uto people on the shore, Jiyang City Army is not enough, Miss He, you rest here, I will help first."


    "No need." He Yan casually pulled a piece of cloth from the lower hem of the inner garment, tied up the long hair spread in the water, stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gourd mouth, now is also a fierce battle.


    Liu buforget to use the array to trap a group of utoes. After they broke the battle, they fought fiercely with Liu buforget. In the end, they were greedy and rash. When they got to the gourd mouth, they were impetuous, and never found the hidden crisis. Cui Yuezhi''s Archer, who is ambushed in the dark, shoots an uto by surprise. At the moment, there is not much left of the uto people, and the 5000 Jiyang City Army arranged by Cui Yuezhi fight together."I don''t know what''s going on on the river." Cui Yuezhi was thinking about it when he saw someone coming and said in a loud voice, "Lord Zhongqi, the east wind is rising. Commander Xiao has already attacked the uto warship with fire. The uto people are in a mess and are in a rout at the moment."


    "Really?" Cui Yuezhi was overjoyed, "God help me Jiyang!"


    On the other hand, the uto people at the other end were in a state of chaos. On the one hand, they told the soldiers around them not to believe the enemy''s trick of disturbing the army''s mind. On the other hand, they couldn''t help thinking. They were supposed to go ashore first, and then the army arrived later. But they met the swordsman in white just before they landed. They just walked out of the array and pestered for a long time. It has been such a long time that the troops after them should have arrived. Why is there no movement now?


    At the same time, it will decline two times and exhaust three times. Cui Yuezhi became more and more brave in the war, and the uto soldiers were defeated and retreated.


    "Children!" Cui Yuezhi shouts: "fight with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the canal, uto soldiers who escaped from the sea of fire and Jiyang City army fought fiercely.


    When he Yan ran past, there was a sound of swords facing each other. There is no Cui Yuezhi here. Dozens of people who used to set fire to the boat together with Heyan spontaneously took the lead.


    "The advantage of the number of Otto soldiers is gone, at least not so much now." He Yan Dao. Most of the utos were buried in that fire, and although there were more of them than in Jiyang City, the difference was not so great.


    "What''s more, they will certainly lose their morale at the moment. They can take this opportunity to kill them all." He Yan clenched the whip in his hand, "go!"


    On the side of the ship, she saw Xiao Jue surrounded by uto people. These are Marga''s cronies. It seems that she didn''t get out of it when the fire was set. The rest of these confidants, seeing that the master is gone, are also dead when they go back, and all their eyes are directed at Xiao Jue. Those who can drag a cushion are counted as one. If you can kill Xiao Jue, you may be able to make up for it.


    Wu Tuo people are extremely dense. They take turns to kill Xiao Jue. He YANTI rushes to the crowd with his whip. One whip knocks down one person, and then kicks away his predecessors and retreats to Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue was a little surprised and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Of course I will come," He Yan said. "I have agreed to advance and retreat together. I still hope that I will do meritorious service this time. The governor will put me on the court and give me an official post or something."


    Xiao Jue sneered: "want to be beautiful."


    He Yan will whip slowly horizontal in front of the body, "dream do not do beautiful point, is not very bad?" Rush into the crowd.


    This group of uto people are extremely cunning and ferocious. They only attack Xiao Jue and Heyan with all their might. They are almost crazy. It seems that they are going to fight for a net. The rest of the Jiyang City Army mixed up with the rest of the uto people and could not get close at all.


    He Yan was slightly annoyed that the number of troops in Jiyang city was too small. At present, these uto people are not fighting any more, they are just gathering people to kill Xiao Jue and her.


    "We have to deal with the leaders of these people first." She whispered.


    As she was thinking about it, she saw that the group of utos suddenly accelerated their attack. According to reason, since they were killing people, she had made them suffer such a great loss. It was not proper to ignore her. But this momentum was directed at Xiao Jue alone.


    What are they going to do? He Yan is on guard. Subconscious retreat, want to remind Xiao Jue, can just turn around, hear "boom" one.


    The small boat of the Jiyang City Army, with Xiao Jue and the uto people, exploded like a fireboat just in the middle of the river. He Yan was also blown to the shore, she immediately got up, looked at the distance, the mind immediately "buzz" for a moment, shouting: "Xiao Jue!"


    The ship''s debris exploded everywhere, and the water surface was violently tossed. Someone came to pull her hand back. It was the wooden planks, who said, "this is a firearm! It has been said that some of the uto craftsmen can make firearms, but they are extremely rare. I didn''t expect that they had one on them today It must be for governor Xiao! "


    He Yan has heard that it''s very difficult and expensive to make pyrotechnics. Even if you make ten, you can''t use them. The Fuyue army gave up at last because of its limited military pay. The uto people should not have many firearms, otherwise they can throw dozens of them at the beginning. I think it''s to see that Maka is not here. Following the idea of losing both sides, Xiao Jue is just pulled down.


    "Damn it." She bit her teeth and turned to run in the direction of the ship''s explosion.


    "Miss He!" Muyi took her and said in a hurry: "there are still residual firearm fragments around, which may explode again. It''s very dangerous for you to go now."


    He Yan shook off his hand, and Mu Yi tried to persuade him again. When he saw her expression clearly, he suddenly let go of his hand.


    He Yan turned and ran to the water.


    There are more and more Utopians around him. When she stops in front of Heyan, she simply flicks the whip, sneers, turns over and jumps up. She grabs the long swords in the hands of the two uto people. With both swords in hand, she does not hesitate to strike. When she draws the knife, the enemy falls.


    She can''t expose herself with sword dart, but at least she can use knife. But what''s the use of that? If she could have been a little earlier A little earlier He Yan''s heart, suddenly choked up.There is nothing on the water, only the fragments of the boat floating, can''t see Xiao Jue''s figure. The man The one who pulled her out of despair will remember her birthday, make her longevity noodles, show her fireflies, laugh at her in spring, but connive at her. How can he disappear here?


    She needs to get to the water quickly and find Xiao Jue quickly. Lin Shuanghe is still in Jiyang. If he can find it quickly, he may be saved. There are not many people who treat her well in the world, and the one who is the best to her must not die.


    The uto people are too much in the way. He Yan''s eyebrows are cold and sharp, and his long knives are flying in his hands, which makes people dazzled. Her pace is also non-stop, only desperate to rush to the place just exploded.


    Muyi looked at the girl''s figure, only felt that there was nothing between heaven and earth that could hinder her step. She stretched out her hand as agile as an eagle and as sharp as a knife. He did not know that women could do the same.


    Wutuo people rushed up and were waved away by Heyan one by one. She went on like this, with the corpses of uto soldiers lying behind her, and finally came to the water.


    "Xiao Jue -" she called.


    No one answered.


    "Xiao Jue -"


    He Yan bent down and tried to get something out of the water. But when he lifted his hand from the water, only the current flowed from his fingers, leaving nothing left.


    It''s empty.


    She was a little at a loss, at a loss to be unable to distinguish what the heart was hard to suppress. This feeling seems to be the day when she is suddenly blind. It seems that she is about to lose an important thing on the day when she is held in the water by he Wanru''s people.


    "Xiao Jue..." Murmured she.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind: "shout what."


    She suddenly turned back and saw the young man with black armor striding forward. In her cool eyes like autumn water, there seemed to be a faint irony.


    From the shore to the shallow water, there were all the utoes she had just killed with great anger. The corpse is lying on one side. It can be seen that the sabre technique is exquisite and ferocious. All of them are killed with one knife.


    The young man picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the long knife dripping blood in her hand. After a moment, he looked at her with a smile, "so fierce?"


    The next moment, the girl suddenly pounced on him, threw her arms around his waist, and buried her face in his arms.


    Behind him, the troops of Jiyang city on the shore all stayed.


    Xiao Jue''s body was stiff, and her eyes were slightly annoyed: "you..."


    The next moment, he closed his mouth, just because he felt that the body in his arms was shaking violently. She had jumped into the water before, and was almost suffocated by herself in the water. Her inner garment was wet and her armor was heavy, which made her extremely vulnerable.


    Xiao Jue could not help but drag her face out of her arms.


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead." He sniffed.


    He Yan stares at him, standing in front of his eyes, fresh and vivid.


    She burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Girl''s tears, such as the fragile dew, slide down, for a moment seems to be burning hot people.


    Think carefully, Xiao Jue or Xiao Jue go forward, "don''t thank them, thank themselves."


    Cui Yuezhi has some feelings. He has fought side by side, and he has some sincere kindness to Xiao Jue. Just about to speak, suddenly, someone came over. It was Cui Yuezhi''s subordinate.


    Cui Yuezhi''s subordinates take a look at Xiao Jue, and they are hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Yuezhi asked.


    "Lord Zhongqi, we We found Mr. Liu. "


    Liu did not forget to be with them since the war. Cui Yuezhi is worried, smell speech urgent way: "in where?"


    "It''s on the forest bank in front of the gourd mouth." "Mr. Liu..."


    Cui Yue one of the heart gradually sink, look to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue drooping eyes, after a while, calm mouth: "lead the way."


    Liu does not forget to die in the middle of the array.


    He died miserably. All the wounds were scattered on his body. The most fatal wound was a knife wound on his chest, which ran through the whole heart from the back to the front. Before he died, his mouth was also upward, not half unwilling to hate, as if to see a beautiful thing, very calm.


    In addition to this, there were also many utos who died under his sword. There are also bodies in the deep forest. Cui Yuezhi looked for a long time and hesitated to ask, "Qimen dunjia?"


    Xiao Jue: "good."


    Cui Yuezhi is in awe. Now, there are not many people who can escape from Qimen. Liu did not forget to set up a battle here, killed many uto people and won a lot of time for them. If it wasn''t for Liu Buzhang in front of him and could not wait for the wind to come, those uto people would be killed once they entered the city, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu did not forget who did not tell him that he was in front of the block for such a long time that no one even knew that he was dead.


    His sword fell on his side, Qin was smashed, and his white clothes had already been dyed into blood clothes.


    Cui Yuezhi looks at Xiao Jue with some worry. He only says that Liu Buzhi is Xiao Jue''s martial arts master. Liu buforget is dead. Xiao Jue must be very sad.


    Xiao Jue squatted down and slowly sorted out Liu buforget''s untidy clothes pulled by the uto people. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood on his face.


    After finishing all this, he looked at Liu Buzhang''s face and whispered, "take him back."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan stayed in Cui''s house until evening.


    Cui Yuezhi''s four aunts came to visit her in turn and brought her all kinds of food. Even though Heyan liked to eat sweet food, so many sweets could not be pressed down. It was easy to send away my aunt, and someone came to report: "the master is back! The governor is back


    He Yan''s spirit is shaken, get out of bed and wear shoes to go out. Cui Yuezhi and Xiao Jue are back. Maybe Liu Bujiu is back. But when Cui Yuezhi came to the door, he was surrounded by four aunts, especially the third aunt, who was holding Cui Yuezhi''s tears, and heard people''s nose sour.


    It''s so good to cry.


    He Yan in the heart is thinking, see a person over Cui Yue to his head. It was Xiao Jue. Before he could take off his armor, he Yan didn''t feel disgusted. He thought that even if he was so ugly, he could not hide his beauty.


    Xiao Jue came to her and frowned slightly: "who let you out?"


    "It wasn''t a big deal." He Yan clapped his hands, "even brother Lin thinks it''s a storm in a molehill. By the way, governor, have you seen my master? I asked him all the time, but no one has seen him. At this point, he should be back. "


    Xiao Jue smell speech, eyes light move, fall on her face.


    That pair of cool black eyes, passing a trace of very shallow pity, like a silent sigh, fell in people''s hearts.


    He Yan''s smile slowly closed.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Xiao Jue said: "you go to see him."


    He Yan was frozen.


    Liu didn''t forget to sleep on the collapse of the room. His clothes had been changed. Except for his pale face, he looked as if he was asleep. As if he just called, he would sit up, smile at her and call her, "ah ho."


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly red.


    She almost stood unsteadily, walked to Liu Bujiu and held his hand.


    His hands were cold, not as warm as when he lifted her from the dead. He used to sleep very shallow, as long as there was any movement, he would wake up. Now she called him master here, and he was not moved.


    He Yan''s hand touches his shoulder, pauses, she gently pulls down Liu not forgets the clothes. His clothes had been changed again. I want to know that he was injured. But he Yan didn''t expect that there were so many wounds. Those uto people suffered a great loss in Liu Buzhang''s hands, and naturally they should give them back 100 times. Liu did not forget that when he was out of strength, he raced to make another cut on the booty.


    His body, fragmented. However, the expression is so calm, as if just fell asleep under the flowers and trees, had a beautiful dream. He Yan''s eyes fell on Liu Buzhang''s hand. His hand was clenched tightly into a fist. He Yan was silent for a moment. With some strength, he broke off his fingers and saw what he had hidden in his palm.It''s a silver bracelet. It looks rough. It seems to be an old thing many years ago. It''s probably treasured every day. Some of the carved marks are not obvious. But also can see, the edge of the bracelet, engraved with a small wild daisy.


    This is something that Liu Bu forgets to protect at the end of his life. He has no children and only takes an apprentice of his own. At the end of my life, I left nothing but a piano, a sword and this silver bracelet.


    It was empty and clean.


    He Yan''s throat choked and couldn''t speak. He met again after a long separation. He had not said a few words together, and he wanted heaven and man to be separated forever. She tried to hold back her tears and put a handkerchief in front of her.


    "Cry if you want." Xiao Jue said, "I''m outside. No one will come in."


    His voice is very light and light, with a little imperceptible comfort, waiting for Heyan to speak, he turned out of the door.


    The door was closed behind, and behind the door came the girl''s cry. At first, it was oppressive sobbing. Then, it seemed that she couldn''t restrain it. The cry became louder and brighter. At last, it was like a child who couldn''t find sugar to eat.


    The cry reached the ears of aunt Wei in the next room. She stood up and twisted her petticoat uneasily. "I''d better go and have a look."


    "Don''t," the second aunt shook her head and looked out of the window. The young man stood in front of the door with his hands in his hands. He stood in front of the door, like a guardian, guarding the fragility of precious things. "You and I can not comfort this kind of sad time."


    "Let them solve it themselves."


    I don''t know when the wailing in the room stopped. After a long time, the door opened with a squeak, and someone came out of it.


    Xiao Jue looked sideways.


    Out of the girl''s tears have been wiped clean, in addition to the eyes a little infrared, can not see what is wrong. She looked calm, even with a little deliberate lightness.


    "Governor, thank you for keeping the door for me." She said.


    Xiao Jue frowned at her.


    He Yan looked back at the past: "what am I doing? I have dirt on my face? "


    "Ugly."


    "What?"


    "You''re a liar. It''s ugly." His black eyes were black and his words were like ice. With a clear understanding of everything, he said in a deep voice: "I said that you can cry when you want to cry, and laugh when you don''t want to laugh. It''s better than the way you look now. It''s so ugly. "


    It''s not really nice to say that.


    He Yan was stunned for a moment, but he laughed. She said, "it''s not pretending, it''s just That''s all. "


    Liu does not forget that he is dead, which is a fact that cannot be changed. She can be sad for Liu Buxin''s death, but she always has to look forward. People can''t tell everyone about their own pain and sorrow, it will only be annoying. There are some painful things to keep in mind. If you are always in front of others with a sad face, over time, others hate, you can''t get out.


    She told herself with her two life experience that no matter how difficult it is, it will be over.


    It''s just


    "Do you know," she sighed, "there are not many people who are good to me in the world. One hand can count them."


    "Now, another one is missing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Liu buforget''s body has just been brought back, and has not yet had time to discuss the matter of burial. Someone came to inform Xiao Jue: the person sent by Her Highness Wang NV has found Chai Anxi.


    Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe rushed to the palace immediately.


    When he arrived at the palace hall, Mu Hongjin was talking to his men. Seeing Xiao Jue, he shook his head slightly and said, "he is going to die."


    When they entered the house, they saw a man lying on the floor of the house. The man''s heart was hit by an arrow. He was bleeding. A doctor like man was pressing the wound for him. Lin Shuanghe asked the man to go out. He sat on the edge of the cave, touched his pulse and shook his head at Xiao Jue: "it''s hopeless."


    He is just a doctor. It depends on a bit of luck to fight for his life with Yama. It''s impossible to survive a wound like this. Lin Shuanghe takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and pours a pill from it and feeds it into Chai Anxi''s mouth.


    After a while, the collapsed man opened his eyes.


    Lin Shuanghe got up, "time is not much, what do you want to ask as soon as possible, can only hang a breath." He patted Xiao Jue on the shoulder and went out by himself.


    Chai Anxi looked up vaguely. When he saw Xiao Jue''s face, a little light suddenly burst out from his dark eyes, and he took a breath Second childe? "


    Xiao Jue stared at him indifferently.


    ¡°.¡­ "Second childe," Chai Anxi was a little excited, but as soon as he spoke, he spat out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you." Xiao Jue sat down on the chair in front of the collapse, and her voice was quiet. "Five years ago, I should be able to know what happened in the Mingshui war."


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, when Xiao Jue was a teenager, she often saw Chai Anxi. Chai Anxi was Xiao Zhongwu''s deputy. His skill was not the best, but his temperament was the most loyal and honest. Like a black bear, he was almost the same as Shen Han. When he was young, Chai Anxi occasionally worked for Xiao Zhongwu in his house. When he saw Xiao Jue, he always gave him a simple smile and called him "second childe!"


    But now lying on the collapse of Chai Anxi, and the memory of Xiao Jue are very different. Chai Anxi is about the same age as Xiao Zhongwu. He is now in his prime, but he looks like an old man. His hair was white and there was a burn mark on his face. He did not know whether his figure was shriveled or how, and became very small, almost like a child who had not grown up. But he looked at Xiao Jue''s eyes, there was no past love, with regret, guilt, pain or anything else.


    The complexity is frightening.


    He gave a bitter smile: "second childe, in fact, you all know it."


    Xiao Jue didn''t speak.


    "The general was killed. This man And me. "


    Xiao Jue suddenly raised her eyes and clenched her fingers into fists.


    "You know," Chai Anxi said with difficulty, "the general has been dissatisfied with Xu Xiang''s excessive private rights, but his majesty has always trusted him. The general reminds his majesty to pay more attention to the evil intention of Xu Xiang, who has already had a deep hatred for the general. "


    "Today''s crown prince is cruel and cowardly, just like Xu Xiang. They were afraid of the military power of the general. They wanted to put the blame on him. However, the general was innocent all his life and could not find any loopholes. The crown prince and Xu Xiang joined hands to plan a battle with the southern barbarians. In the first battle of Mingshui, there was a traitor in the soldiers of Nanfu, and the general was attacked by the enemy If you are defeated, you will die. "


    Xiao Jue looks at him, the eye son that looks like autumn water flits over sarcasm, "is mole pointing to you?"


    Chai Anxi''s expression was painful: "I''m sorry, second childe I''m sorry, they threatened me with my mother. My mother is seventy years old. I I promised them and gave them a copy of the general''s plan I''m not alone. Among the soldiers in Nanfu at that time, some of the general''s cronies also defected. They forced their wives and children. I was I was blinded by lard, and I agreed


    "Why did you go to Jiyang later?"


    "Xu Xiang How can Xu Xiang allow people who know the truth to live in the world? Several of the mutineers were later killed in the first battle of Mingshui. I was lucky to escape. I wanted to go back and take my mother to escape. However, when I got home, my mother had died Xu Xiang''s people are searching for my whereabouts. I have heard the general once said that Jiyang city is easy to get out of and difficult to enter, and it is easy to hide. So they used some methods to hide themselves in Jiyang


    "Second childe Over the years, in fact, I have always wanted to stand up and explain what happened in those years. But even if I was in Jiyang, I could hear that Xu Xiang was becoming more and more powerful. Even if I stood up to speak, all the people at that time were dead. There was no evidence, and no one would believe it. I want to go to find you, but as soon as I get out of Jiyang City, my news will spread out. Xu Xiang won''t let me see you alive. So I can only wait. I know that if the second young master is still alive, he will find me one day


    Tears began to seep from the corners of his eyes Second childe, when you grow up, if the general is still there, it will be very gratifying to see you as you are now. "


    Xiao Jue looked at his tears, and there was no movement on his face. He only said, "who killed you?"¡°.¡­ I don''t know. " Chai Anxi said blankly, "as early as 20 days ago, when I was in Cuiwei Pavilion, someone wanted to kill me. A big fire was set at night, and I escaped. The wound on the face was left at that time. Then I kept hiding until Until the uto people came to Jiyang, I knew the news about the second childe. I wanted to come to you and was chased on the way... "


    He was no longer a strong man under Xiao Zhongwu. For so many years, he could not compare with his age and skill. Because of the fire, he was injured and killed easily. She still has a breath. She can see Xiao Jue alive, take a look at the young people who grew up in those years, and can tell the bottom of my heart''s guilt and regret one by one.


    "I There is nothing I can do for the second young master. To say this is to seek peace of mind. What I owe to the general, to my wife, to my eldest son, to my second son, and to my brothers, I have not been clear in my life. " He seemed to be crying and laughing, "when I get to the ground, I will kowtow to the general personally and apologize..." His voice stopped suddenly, his eyes were still open, but there was no light any more.


    He''s dead.


    Xiao Jue sat quietly, drooping her eyes and not speaking. After a moment, she stood up and walked out of the door.


    Chai Anxi is dead, and the last person who knows the truth about the battle of Mingshui is gone. He could not bring a dead man back to shuojing as a witness, and Chai Anxi did not leave anything as evidence.


    This trip, however, is only to confirm some of the things he guessed at the beginning.


    Mu Hongjin and Lin Shuanghe are waiting for him outside. Seeing Xiao Jue come out, Mu Hongjin says, "when the uto people come, the situation is complicated. I can''t send someone to find him. After the incident, someone found Chai Anxi''s whereabouts. When my men found him, he was being pursued and killed. He was seriously injured when he was rescued. I asked the doctor in the city to stop the bleeding for a while... " Mu Hongjin looked at Xiao Jue''s expression and frowned slightly: "is he dead?"


    Xiao Jue: "dead."


    She sighed and did not speak.


    It''s a pity that after searching for such a long time, the last person is found, but he is dead. It''s a pity that it''s so close.


    Lin Shuanghe asked, "Huaijin, what are you going to do later?"


    Xiao Jue was silent for a moment and then said, "Chai Anxi is dead. Jiyang''s military affairs have been settled. We will leave for Liangzhou in a few days. "


    "Are you going?" Mu Hongjin was not willing to give up, "you didn''t stay here for long. Why don''t you wait until the building comes back? "


    Xiao Jue said, "there are other things to do."


    In this way, Mu Hongjin is not good to retain. He said with a smile: "anyway, the city of Jiyang can be kept this time, thanks to governor Xiao. This hall will write memorials to heaven, and your majesty will reward them. "


    "No need." Xiao Jue turned and walked forward. He seemed to be not interested in these things, and was somewhat impatient. Lin Shuanghe scratched his head and explained, "Huaijin is not in a good mood at the moment. Your highness should not be wise with him."


    Mu Hongjin shakes his head. As a meritorious official of Jiyang City, she was grateful anyway.


    "By the way," as if thinking of something, Xiao Jue walked slightly, did not look back, the voice was slightly deep, "Your Highness can know that Mr. Liu is not here."


    Mu Hongjin looks frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cui''s house, Chu Zhaozheng is cooking tea in a small stove.


    He looked leisurely and patient. Ying Xiang handed him the handkerchief. He held the handle of the teapot and put it on the table.


    "Chai Anxi should not be able to do so." Yingxiang has a soft voice.


    "It took five years to find such a place as Jiyang, and Chai Anxi was also a talent." Chu Zhao smiles.


    "But the fourth young master," Ying Xiang didn''t understand, "why not kill him directly, but deliberately keep his breath, let him see governor Xiao, tell the truth, isn''t it exposing Xiangye?"


    "Even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Huaijin had already guessed who was behind the scenes." Chuzhao did not care much about a smile, "said, just to let him more at ease. Chai Anxi was angry in front of him, and he would hate Xiangye even more. The bigger Xiao Huaijin''s threat to Xiangye is, the more he will value me. After all, no one knows better than Mr. Xiang what is the way of checks and balances. "


    "Besides, this is Jiyang. Since nobody is around, how to do it is our own business." "It''s up to us to reduce or increase a fire," he said


    Ying Xiang nodded: "I know. The fourth young master, Chai Anxi is dead now, and we have done what the prime minister told us. Are we going back to shuojing after that? "


    "No," Chu Zhao said, "there is one thing I am very curious about, so I decided to go to liangzhouwei first."


    "Liangzhouwei?" Ying Xiang was surprised, "that''s the territory of governor Xiao." Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue have never been able to deal with them. In Liangzhou Wei, Chu Zhao can never get any benefits.


    "So it''s very interesting to rob people on Xiao Huaijin''s territory."


    The tea in the teacup was up and down. He looked at it and began to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The time to go back was set two days later. After Liu Buzhang was buried, he Yan and Xiao Jue set out to return to Liangzhou Wei.This time I came to Jiyang, there were many happy places and many sad sufferings. The most regretful thing is that we just meet with our old friends, and then we have to say goodbye.


    He Yan is unusually silent, packing slowly in the room. In fact, there were not a few pieces of luggage. Lin Shuanghe paid for the women''s clothes in xiuluofang of Jiyang. Heyan couldn''t take them back. She is a "big man" with women''s clothes. She may be looked at with strange eyes.


    So those clothes and jewelry shoes, Heyan all left down, gave to Cui Yuezhi''s four aunts. It''s just that when you pack and pack up, you can''t give up. Most of all, I''ve been a woman for a long time. At first I''ve been a man, but I''m not used to it.


    There was a noodle under the pillow. The dough is not as bright as it was when it was just made. It is a little dull. The dough is also drying gradually, and even there are signs of drying and cracking. He Yan picked it up and put it in front of his eyes.


    This is the water god''s day, Xiao Jue and she took a fireboat to the Luoying spring. On the water, we saw a street vendor who kneaded dough figurines and made one according to her appearance. Long hair in the forehead into a braid, down the back of the head, red skirt, black boots, Yan Yan Yan, is strange, is also her appearance.


    I have known for a long time that you can''t bring it back to liangzhouwei. But he Yan is not willing to stay here. It seems that the place where the face man exists is the place where memory exists. If you leave it here, you will abandon the memory of Jiyang.


    But she was not willing to give up the sad or happy memories.


    "Don''t want to take it back?" Xiao Jue sat at the table and glanced at her.


    He Yan sighed, "take back to be afraid of being found by Liangzhou Wei, it''s not good to show horse''s feet."


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of the mouth: "you are not very good at deceiving people, how can not even find an excuse?"


    He Yan''s mind, the rest is OK, but in the matter of concealing identity, from the previous life to this life, she is really cautious. After all, the Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest. It''s better to be careful.


    "Be careful to sail for a long time." As she said, she squeezed the dough man''s stick in her hand, reluctant to let go.


    Xiao Jue hissed: "you can say, buy it back and give it to your fiancee."


    He Yan a Zheng, look at him: "this also OK?"


    "You are not pure and pure. You are so infatuated with your fiancee that you will always miss you wherever you go. Why not buy a souvenir noodle and send it back? "


    This reminds Heyan. She seems to have a "fiancee". For a while, she thinks that Xiao Jue''s reason is very reasonable. Then he picked up the dough figurine and put it into the bag together. He praised Xiao Jue: "governor, I now find that you are the real master of deception."


    Xiao Jue put down her military book, looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I say it casually, don''t take it to heart." He Yan sighed, "just stay in Jiyang for a long time, to return to Liangzhou Wei, there are some reluctant."


    Such a gentle water town, simple people, will naturally be sentimental. I don''t know if there is a chance to come back in this life, but even if I come back here, I don''t know how many years later.


    "Do you want to stay?" Xiao Jue asked.


    He Yan nodded and then shook his head: "No. I like it here, but there is more important to do. "


    If she had no previous life''s gratitude and resentment, she could live here for a long time with the status of "Heyan". But she still has a grudge, even if there is no more beautiful scenery, also can not stay, need to go straight ahead.


    "You mean to build a career?" There was a trace of irony in his voice.


    He Yan said with a smile: "yes. But if you''ve promised me before, you''ll do whatever you want


    Xiao Jue: "count."


    He Yan is happy, at least she is a little closer to the goal she wants.


    Xiao Jue drooped her eyes and covered her eyes. When she raised her head again, her expression had returned to calm. Just about to speak, someone knocked on the door outside. It was Cui Jiao''s voice: "madam."


    "Come in."


    Cui Jiao came in, holding a stack of neat clothes in her hand. She first took a look at Xiao Jue, and her expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan asked.


    "The fourth master of Chu next door I''m very grateful to ask the maid to return the clothes to you, saying that thanks to the protection of the lady''s dress, I can''t thank you enough. "


    Heyan remembers that when Chu Zhao delivered Mu Hongjin''s clothes for her, he Yan gave him the shark''s gauze skirt, which was "invulnerable to the sword and not soaked in water and fire", so that he could wear it as armor. If he had not asked Cuijiao to return, he Yan would have forgotten.


    He Yan thought about it and put it on the table. When she returned to liangzhouwei, she was also a daughter. She could not use the dress. It was left to Cui Yuezhi''s concubines.


    Fu put a good, on is Xiao Jue''s cool eyes.


    The young man looked at her and calmly said, "the clothes I bought are for Chu Zilan?""You didn''t buy it," He Yan said truthfully, "isn''t brother Lin''s money?"


    Xiao Jue was indifferent.


    He Yan realized that the man was angry. He thought about it. He and Chu Zilan were enemies, but he gave Chu Zilan what he had chosen. Naturally, he would be upset.


    She thought about it for a moment and explained, "at that time, I asked Cuijiao to give me the clothes of her royal highness. Brother Chu was afraid that a little girl of Cuijiao would have an accident, so he came to deliver it by himself. I think he is a big man with no strength to bind a chicken. He is on the edge of the canal. If he meets the uto people, he can be cut to death with two knives. The young man of xiuluofang said that this skirt is not immune to fire and water. I am not afraid of armor, so I gave it to him as armor. "


    At that time, the situation was so chaotic that he Yan forgot that the dress was a woman''s dress. She gave it to Chu Zilan for fear that Chu Zilan would not wear it.


    "Brother Chu?" Xiao Jue asked slowly.


    He Yan stepped back and knew that he was wrong again, "fourth master of Chu, fourth son of Chu."


    He and I are very familiar with each other


    "No, not too well." He Yan zhengse way: "meet by chance, will not see again in the future."


    "Let me remind you again," the young man''s eyebrows are slightly impatient, and his voice is cold. "You can like anyone. If you like Chu Zilan, you don''t know how to live or die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Two days later, Liu did not forget to be buried.


    According to the custom of Jiyang, people are sent to the coffin on the wooden boat and buried in water. The wooden boat is also called "boat carrying soul". Because Jiyang relies on water, Jiyang people think that the goddess of water will use a boat to carry people''s soul to the other side.


    He Yan did not forget the last journey to see Liu off.


    Liu did not forget to lie in the coffin. His face was very calm. I didn''t know what he thought before he died. The corner of his mouth was also smiling. He Yan put a handful of flowers on the wooden boat.


    In fact, the friendship between her and Liu Buxin was very short. It was Liu Bujiu who pulled her out of the dead and taught her how to use the sword and arrow to bow the horse. His Qimen dunjia combined with the martial arts he had learned, which changed his life.


    If it had not been for the hand Liu did not forget, she would have died in the desert of desert county. To live a life again, I never forget to meet Liu. I thought it was a gift from God, but this fate was like a flash in the pan, and quickly disappeared.


    He Yan hates that he didn''t say more words with Liu Bujiu, leaving many regrets now. She did not have time to ask Liu not to forget what happened with Mu Hongjin, nor did she ask him where he had gone through these years. She did not have the opportunity to Liu Bu forget to disclose her own worries, those uncertain worries. In her life, it seemed that her elders were not very well connected. The fate of his parents and relatives is even more thin. Liu never forgets that he is also a teacher and father, and now he has left.


    There are always too many regrets in the world.


    "Your Highness." He Yan hears Cui Yue''s mouth behind him. She looked back and saw Mu Hongjin coming.


    Instead of wearing the red robe, she changed into a black one. Her long hair was braided and coiled, and she wore a gold crown. She was still as beautiful and powerful as before, and there was a trace of bewilderment in her expression. This makes her look like a lost child, actually out of some vulnerability.


    He Yan gets out of the way, and Mu Hongjin walks forward to the wooden boat.


    The man on board, with only a sword and a piano, will be left in the coffin together. This is how he left the world when he went down the mountain. Although the young man in white is old, it seems that he is still a young man.


    Mu Hongjin looks at it.


    Xiao Jue said that when Liu Bujiu was not there, she felt unbelievable at first, and then she felt ridiculous. Then, a huge loss came over, which made her hard to believe that this had happened.


    But what happened is what happened. A lot of things would not have been changed by people''s will. And she is no longer an ignorant little girl, as long as her head is buried in the pillow and deceives herself that she doesn''t believe it.


    So she came.


    Liu buforget died in order to protect Jiyang city. Before his death, he set up a battle on the Bank of the river in front of the gourd mouth. He did not tell anyone.


    As always, he would not say anything.


    This is the only man she has ever loved in her life. Even if Liu Bu forgets that there are other people in her heart, they have already broken up for many years, but they are worried about it after all. When he dies, Mu Hongjin will still be sad.


    "Your Highness." He Yan thought for a while, walked forward, spread out his palm, "can you know this?"


    Mu Hongjin slowly turned his head and saw a silver bracelet lying in his hand. The bracelet was polished smooth and moist, and there was a circle of tiny daisies carved on the edge. For a moment, the pictures of the past filled my mind, as if there was an old woman''s kind voice falling in my ear.


    "It''s called Yuexin bracelet. Buy one and wear it on your sweetheart''s hand. You can''t separate it all your life."


    "Young Xia Liu, do you hear me? Buy one and give it to me!"


    "She''s not my sweetheart."


    Mu Hongjin looked at the bracelet in front of her eyes, such as looking at the late gift. She only felt her throat tightened and asked in a hoarse voice, "how could you have this?"


    "Before she died, master was holding this bracelet tightly. I think it should be very important to him. " He Yan looked at Mu Hongjin, "is this your Highness''s bracelet?"


    Mu Hongjin took the bracelet in Heyan''s hand and murmured, "I don''t know."


    How could she know? Those who played jokes at that time had already fallen into the depth of memory, even the memories did not dare to take out memories. She has faced the quality, Liu does not forget not to like himself, but now the bracelet is clear, clearly told her, the original Liu Bu forget the heart, had their own?


    How can she believe it?


    How could she believe it?


    He Yan''s heart, is also floating a weak sadness. Liu buforget has gone, and no one knows what happened in those years, but she still wants to defend Liu buforget.


    "Your Highness, I always feel that there may be many misunderstandings between you and master in those days." He Yan said: "but people are no longer here. If your highness knows this bracelet, please keep it for your highness. If your highness feels embarrassed Put it back in the coffin. "


    "But I think," He Yan said softly, "if master is still there, he will want you to keep it."


    A gift not sent out, a late explanation, a frank confession, this is probably the most regretful thing in his life.


    But what''s the use of regret? When a person dies, all the gratitude and resentment related to it, whether willing or not, will disappear.That''s the end of the story.


    Mu Hongjin looked at the silver bracelet between his palms. After a moment, he slowly clenched his palm and said in a low voice, "I know."


    He Yan looks at her, is to put away the bracelet, heart a little relieved. She can not forget to do a lot for Liu, now, only one thing.


    When the coffin was closed, the boat was surrounded by wild flowers of various colors. Liu did not forget to go down the mountain in spring. Now, she has to go back to spring. The river pushed the boat forward, farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared in the blue waves among the mountains.


    "What is the other shore?" He Yan murmured in a low voice.


    But who knows? Just like when Liu buforget to go down the mountain and meet Mu Hongjin, he sneers at the flower seller''s words of "lifetime".


    At that time, I only felt that my life was long, but I had seen a few people, heard a few songs, met several times, and left for several times, and my life was over.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu buforget''s funeral, Heyan and his party will leave for Liangzhou Wei.


    Cui Yuezhi came to see them off. He stood at the gate of Cui''s mansion and taught people to carry things on the carriage.


    "These are all specialty products of Jiyang. You can take more. There is no such thing in Liangzhou. "


    Lin Shuanghe held his head with a fan and said, "you don''t need to take the roast rabbit with you. It''s greasy. It''s not convenient for the carriage."


    "Take it," Cui insisted. "You''re hungry on the way. Zhongfu," he asked the housekeeper to come over. "Are the apricots ready?"


    "All right." Zhong Fu came over with a bag of red apricots. "They were all washed clean. The governor and the girl were thirsty on the way. They ate two, which quenched their thirst and were delicious."


    He Yan said ... "


    I don''t know, I think they are going on a youth outing.


    It''s hard to be kind.


    "That''s enough, Mr. Cui," He Yan said with a smile, "if you decorate more things, the governor and I will have no place to sit."


    Cui Yuezhi looked at the packed carriage and finally stopped. He said with a smile, "OK, that''s all. Your stay in Cui''s house is too short. I''ll show you around the whole city of Jiyang. " Speaking of this, he solemnly bowed down to Xiao Jue and Heyan, and said, "the difficulty of Jiyang city can be solved, thanks to governor Xiao, Miss He, and master Liu. This great kindness, Cui will never forget, Jiyang people will also remember your kindness. If you can use Cui''s place and Jiyang city''s place in this life, Cui and Jiyang people will go through fire and water


    "Miss He, if she has a chance in the future, she must come to Jiyang city more often." It was Cui Yuezhi''s fourth aunt. She said with a smile, "I''ll stay longer next time. I''ll make you delicious food."


    The second aunt looked at Xiao Jue and said with a smile, "so is governor Xiao."


    Wei aunt glared at them two people one eye, went up to take He Yan''s hand, ordered a way: "be careful on the way."


    He Yan nods with a smile. Just as he was saying, someone outside came to pass on a message: "Lord Zhongqi, Muyi has brought people here to say goodbye to miss he."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow, he Yan asks: "say goodbye to me?"


    Muyi''s men were the 50 people who planned to go with Heyan to set fire to the Otto warship at that time. Of these 50 people, about 20 died in the war, but half of them were saved. At this moment, the remaining 20 people heard that he Yan was going to leave, and they came with Mu Yi to thank him.


    "Thanks to miss he," a young man scratched his head, "otherwise we may not be here now. Before she leaves, the brothers intend to come and say thanks to miss he. "


    Muyi took out a frame made of wood from his arms and handed it to Heyan: "this is a gift for Miss He from everyone."


    He Yan took a look and saw that it was a wood painting carved from the whole wood. In the sea of fire, a young woman in armor stood at the bow of the boat. The woman held a whip, and her long hair was tied up high behind her head. She was brave and bright.


    He Yan looked for a long time and hesitated to ask, "this is Me? "


    "Yes." There is also a humanitarian: "let''s gather some money together and find the best craftsman in Jiyang city to carve it out. However, the charm of miss he was still not engraved. When she sank the Otto warship with a whip, it was really exciting to see. It was much more powerful than what was engraved on the painting! "


    "That is, this painting can also carve out the beauty of Miss He, which is not as beautiful as Miss He herself!"


    "That''s to say, the fairies can''t draw such beautiful looks as Miss He."


    At the end, it was all a serious praise, which made Heyan blush. Well, she felt the enthusiasm of the men in Jiyang at the moment.


    Cui Yuezhi looked at the eyes with a smile.


    Mu Yi looked at Heyan and said, "does he girl have to go back to Liangzhou?"


    He Yan Leng for a moment, nodded to answer: "I still have important things in the body."


    "So." In the eyes of the young man, a trace of regret flashed. But for a moment, he looked into Heyan''s eyes and asked earnestly, "will you come to Jiyang city in the future?"Muyi was born handsome and masculine, sincere and slightly shy eyes fell on people, it is really irresistible. He Yan, even though he was aware of it again, understood a little bit in the face of such a look in the eyes. She is a little embarrassed, but also very moved, no one in the face of a sincere feelings, will not be indifferent.


    It''s a great honor to be admired.


    "I like Jiyang city very much." She smiles and looks at Mu Yi, "if there is a chance in the future, I will come again."


    Mu Yi was stunned, scratched his head and laughed foolishly.


    "Gee," said Lin Shuanghe, shaking her fan and approaching Xiao Jue''s ear, "as I said earlier, my sister Wo''s looks and temperament will certainly be liked. You see, there are so many covetous eyes. Tut Tut, you must take good care of my sister he. "


    Xiao Jue chuckled, as if it was incredible, "what vision."


    "Good eyes, of course." Lin Shuanghe put away his fan. "You know, gold always shines."


    While they were talking, someone came out of the house. The man was in a blue robe, thin and warm. It was Chu Zhao. Around Chu Zhao, Ying Xiang carried a burden in his hand.


    "Fourth master of Chu?" Cui Yuezhi was stunned for a moment.


    Cui Yuezhi knows the relationship between Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue from Mu Hongjin''s mouth. The relationship between the two people does not deal with each other, and their positions are different. Mu Hongjin arranged them in one place, of course, there is a principle of checks and balances. Speaking of it, Chu Zhao''s military defense map and news also contributed to the defeat of the uto people this time. But Cui Yuezhi was a martial arts practitioner. He had a feeling of sympathy for Xiao Jue. Later, he fought side by side with Xiao Jue. The balance in his heart had already fallen to Xiao Jue. In order to Chu Zhao, there is a bit of courtesy and unfamiliar.


    "Where is the fourth master of Chu going Cui Yuezhi asked.


    "I came to Jiyang for the sake of the uto people. It''s time to say goodbye to you. " He smiles, "I didn''t tell Lord Cui before, and I don''t want to trouble him. These days, the battlefield near the canal has been cleaned up, and Lord Cui should also have no skills."


    "He said it so well that he was very understanding, and we acted like a show." Lin Shuanghe approached Xiao Jue and said in a low voice, "he is too good at talking."


    Cui Yuezhi said with a smile: "the fourth master of Chu is polite. You should say it in advance. Even if Cui is busy, there is still time for him to practice. However, "Cui Yuezhi looked at Xiao Jue," if the fourth master of Chu set out today, wouldn''t he be able to go with governor Xiao, and it won''t be too lonely along the way. "


    When Xiao Jue heard the speech, her expression was cold and even a trace of pretending to be happy was stingy.


    He Yan thought that Cui Yuezhi''s politeness was a little stiff. Chu Zhao is afraid that he chose it on purpose. Today, he wants to set out together.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Chu Zhao heard the speech and said with a smile: "yes, it happens that our destination is also liangzhouwei."


    Liangzhouwei?


    He Yan was surprised: "Chu How did the fourth young master go to Liangzhou Wei? "


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes and her eyes fell on him.


    "I have written to Xu Xiang about the military affairs at the end of Jiyang." Chu Zhao smiles, "I will stay in liangzhouwei until your Majesty''s order comes down. After all, Chu was present from the beginning to the end


    He did not go on, but his meaning was clear to all.


    Cui Yue''s heart was full of murmur. The fight between the court and the court was fierce to this extent? It''s no wonder that the utos will take advantage of it.


    Xiao Jue smell speech, first is a Xiang, then smile not smile: "Chu four childe want to live in Liangzhou Wei, can."


    "but Liangzhou Wei, Ben Shuai has the final say."


    Chu Zhao said with a smile.


    He ignored Chu Zhao and turned to get on the carriage. He Yan looks at Chu Zhao differently. This man It seems to be on purpose.


    Deliberately to the point that he would not even cover up.


    She saluted Chu Zhao and said, "brother Chu, I''ll get on the carriage first."


    Without waiting for Chu Zhao to speak, Heyan hurriedly got on the carriage. Chu Zhao is so provocative that Xiaoer must be displeased. At this juncture, you can''t pluck the tiger''s hair. If Xiao Jue is provoked and she is not allowed to enter the Nanfu army, this trip will be a waste of money.


    Her act of hastily getting on the carriage falls into Chu Zhao''s eyes. Chu Zhao is shocked for a moment, shaking his head and laughing. He said goodbye to Cui Yuezhi and others one by one, and then he followed Yingxiang to his carriage.


    The carriage drove out of the city.


    Lin Shuanghe lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out of the window. Jiyang city has just passed the wutuobing incident, which is not as lively as before. But the rivers, big and small, are still floating. I don''t think it will be long before I come back to the lively pictures.


    When he came, Quan was playing and making a scene. When he really wanted to leave, he had a lot of sadness. Lin Shuanghe looked at it and sighed.


    He Yan also held the woodcut paintings that a group of people sent her. At the fingertip, the woman depicted in the painting has the demeanor of a former female general.


    Xiao Jue saw her movement and scoffed: "now I''m not afraid to take it back to other people of liangzhouwei to see it?"


    In the past, a face person was in a lot of trouble and tangled. Now, with such a large woodcut, she is as good as a treasure. She never mentions the words that "it''s over to be found a woman''s identity". A woman''s mind is really not true."No, I can say it''s for my fiancee. You taught me that, governor He Yan said: "there are so many people and so many hearts. It''s hard to be gracious."


    She was modest in her mouth, but her eyes were full of satisfaction and complacency. Xiao Jue only felt funny. She looked back slightly, and a little smile passed in her eyes. She said, "it''s very popular."


    The carriage gradually moved away.


    Mu Hongjin stands on the shore, where the green hills are heavy, and there is no shadow of the boat carrying the soul. Once the youth returned to the mountains, lakes and seas, and she will continue to sit here, the cold hall, that high seat.


    It''s her responsibility.


    "Your Highness is on his way back." "Your Highness, let''s go back to the mansion," the maid said softly


    Mu Hongjin nodded and finally took a look at the end of the river. He turned around. The robe was majestic and beautiful. There was a silver light between his wrists, which quickly disappeared.


    No one knows where the tourists come from, wearing bamboo hats and holding bamboo sticks, walking along the river bank and singing. Their voice drifts in the river along the wind and gradually goes away.


    "When I return home, I still miss the court. How can I comfort my loneliness now My clothes are thin, and I ride a thin horse on the waning moon I also know that life should be different, but I''m afraid the years will go by. The cold lamp remembers the past, when does the night rain listen to the bleak... "


    End of Volume 4 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    On the way back to Liangzhou from Jiyang, a few people were not as energetic as when they came. It should be that we have just experienced a fierce battle, and everyone is a little tired. Cui Jiao and Hong Qiao are two little girls. Lin Shuanghe also gives them the deed of selling themselves, leaving a sum of money for their parents to teach them not to sell their children or girls in the future. Before leaving, for fear of this pair of parents, he also raised the name of Cui Yuezhi.


    The two little girls are reluctant to part with each other. After all, the master who is so good at serving and does not beat and scold the servants can not be met every day. Sometimes it''s easier to be a servant girl of such a kind-hearted lady than to struggle in a difficult world.


    When I left liangzhouwei, it was not spring yet. Now I have some time on the way. When I go back, it is early summer.


    He Yan has already changed back to men''s clothing. When he was on the way, it was more convenient for men''s wear. From time to time, Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and sighed, "I''m a waste to be dressed up as a man because of my sister''s appearance."


    He Yan thought he was talking nonsense.


    On the second day of May, Xiao Jue and Heyan arrived at liangzhouwei.


    At the foot of the white moon mountain, the sound of soldiers'' practice came from afar. He Yan jumped out of the carriage and looked at the direction of the Wuliu River and the martial arts arena. He felt a sense of familiarity. After all, she stayed in liangzhouwei for at least a year, but seemed to have been completely used to the life at this end. Just arrived here, such as tired bird return forest, unspeakable peace of mind.


    Shen Han, who had already got the news, came to help them unload the goods from the carriage. See he Yan and Xiao Jue several people are safe and sound, the heart suddenly relaxed tone. It was a long time before they received the military affairs at the other end of Jiyang. It is also known that the 20000 Jiyang City Army is afraid of 150000 uto people when they think about it. I''m only worried about whether a few people were injured in the fierce battle. Now it seems that several people are alive and kicking around, which should be safe.


    "The governor is tired from the journey, so he should go back to his room and have a rest." "The house has been cleaned," Shen Han said


    Xiao Jue nodded. Just as she was talking, another carriage arrived and stopped behind them. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Ying Xiang helped Chu Zhao get out of the car.


    Shen Han was stunned: "this..."


    "The fourth master of Chu stayed in Liangzhou Wei for the time being." Xiao Jue''s voice is flat: "find him a room." He also glanced at Chu Zhao with a sarcastic tone, "the condition of Wei station is hard, the fourth Duke of Chu is Haihan."


    Chu Zhao arched his hand and said, "no, Zilan is very grateful."


    Xiao Jue didn''t care about him. He turned around and left first. He Yan also quickly followed.


    Cheng Lishu is no longer in liangzhouwei, so the house where Cheng Lishu lived should be returned to its original owner. However, Xiao Jue seems to have forgotten this matter, and living here, her bath and toilet is indeed much more convenient than living with other people. Since Xiao Jue didn''t mention it, Heyan pretended not to know and took the luggage back to the house of Lei Su, next door to Xiao Jue.


    Shen Han came in again, holding the military book in his hand, and said, "this is the daily training content of these days. His subordinates have sorted it out, and the governor will have a rest and then go over it slowly. After the governor came back, the soldiers of Nanfu were still handed over to the governor for training. In the past few months, the formation of liangzhouwei also achieved initial results. "


    Xiao Jue took over the military book in his hand and flipped through it at random. Shen Han looked to the next door behind the middle door of the room. He saw that Heyan was sitting on the bed with a bundle in front of him, as if he were sorting out the things he had brought back from Jiyang. Rough look, there are a lot of things to eat, wear and small things, spread the whole collapse.


    If you look at Xiao Jue, you don''t mean to stop her. Shen Han fell into deep thought. You should know that Xiao Er childe is very particular about love and cleanness. Even after he left, the house had to be cleaned every day. All these men in the army were just men. The coach they contacted with Xiao Jue didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Xiao Jue. At least there are sitting and standing phases. It''s not as casual as Heyan.


    And Xiao Jue didn''t stop it. Is it that their relationship has improved after a trip to Jiyang?


    He was just thinking hard, but he didn''t notice Xiao Jue''s name. Seeing that he didn''t move, Xiao Jue raised his eyes and looked along his eyes. Seeing Shen Han staring at Heyan, who was sitting on the collapse and tidying up his bags, he frowned and called him "Shen Han."


    Shen Han came back to his senses and said, "governor!"


    "I''m going to write a memorial. How many people are you looking at Chu Zilan?" "Let me know if there is any change," he said


    Shen Han nodded and left.


    After Shen Han left, he Yan lay down on the collapse and rolled. Xiao Jue frowned unhappily: "are you a dog?"


    "After such a long journey, I''ve been tossing about in the carriage every day, and I can finally get a good sleep." He Yan took the dried fruit in the bag and put it in the palm of his hand: "governor, this is given to me by Aunt Cui. Do you want to give it to you?"


    Xiao Jue: No


    "It''s a piece of heart, and you don''t have to be so heartless." He Yan looked for a clean pad to wrap the dried fruit, "I''ll put it back on your table."


    Xiao Jue''s head did not return, turning over the military books sent by Shen Hangang. He Yan thought that being a general has its difficulties and advantages. For example, now that she can roll on the bed, Xiao Jue has to deal with a pile of business.He Yan looked at Xiao Jue''s back, and suddenly thought of something. He asked Xiao Jue, "governor, there is something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Xiao Jue: "say it."


    He Yan hesitated for a moment, "do you remember the day when we were in Jiyang city when the uto attacked the city. I set fire with you. I should have been swimming to the shore, but I choked. You Did you drag me up? "


    In fact, she did not say a word. In her confusion, it seemed that someone had breathed her breath. She could hardly open her eyes under the water, but she felt in a trance that it was Xiao Jue. It''s just that it''s so weird to say this. First, is Xiao Jue a person who can give people a lot of gas? Certainly not. Secondly, she had such a dream that others would laugh at her life and death and think about these inexplicable things.


    Xiao Jue eye light micro motion, pause, way: "yes."


    Although it was hard to speak, he Yan bravely asked, "governor, what else can you do besides drag me ashore?"


    Xiao Jue: No


    He Yan one Zheng: "did not have?"


    He side of the head to see, slowly hook up the corner of the lip, smile rather than smile of the mouth: "then you hope, what did I do to you?"


    He Yan couldn''t answer this.


    She hit a ha ha, only way: "no, I just ask casually." Then he said in his heart that he really had a dream of spring. Fortunately, he didn''t say it directly, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    Xiao Jue went to look at the military book in front of her again, but her eyes lit up slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the girl who was sitting on the bed and continued to pack her bags. After a moment, she took back her eyes uneasily.


    There''s nothing more to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After sorting out all the baggage and luggage in the room, he looked at the sky and estimated that the daily training in the martial arts arena was about to end. Heyan went out to the martial arts arena. From tomorrow, she will resume her daily training, but today, she can chat with her brothers who have not seen for a long time.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the martial arts arena, the daily training was over. All the way to hear the voice of wheat: "it''s ahogo, ahogo is back!"


    "Hula" for a moment, all the people gathered around. He Yan has become famous in Liangzhou Wei. Wheat was pushed to one side. Heyan pulled him to his side and stood up. Wheat said, "aho, when did you come back, don''t you say a word? I heard the leaders say that you and the governor won the battle again in Jiyang. Ah Hege, you are so good! "


    How could it have spread so fast? He Yan was still puzzled, but there was humanity: "it is said that there are only 20000 soldiers in Jiyang City, and 150000 of those uto soldiers. Brother he, tell us, how did you win? "


    "Yes, tell the brothers!"


    He Yan felt that every time she went back to liangzhouwei, she became a storyteller, telling stories to the public. However, he was surrounded in the center and couldn''t move forward or backward. He had to sit on the railing of the martial arts arena nearby and reached out and said, "everyone, be quiet. It''s a long story. Let me have a drink."


    Immediately someone handed the water in the epithelial pot: "I have! Drink mine


    "Would you like something more to eat? Dry cake or? "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you. In fact, this battle is not very difficult to fight. It depends on the proper command of the governor. Jiyang is a water city..."


    Liang Ping looked at Heyan, who was surrounded by people from a distance. He was speechless for a moment, and said, "this boy is so prosperous in Weifeng in Liangzhou now? What''s the matter with all the answers? "


    "This is a good thing," Ma said with a mysterious smile


    "What''s so good about it?"


    "He Yan went to Jiyang with the governor," Ma Damei stroked his beard. "When he came back, he was in the same carriage. It was quite pleasant to get along with him. Since he went to Jiyang with the governor, that is to say, he fought side by side. Do you think that when you go to Jiyang this time, will you mention him? "


    "At least he''s part of the credit. The young man himself is very good at skill and has an open and frank temperament. As long as he follows the governor, it is inevitable to go up. I think his future will not be confined to our liangzhouwei. Brother, it''s not a bad thing for liangzhouwei to have a good relationship with him. " Ma Damei slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "you have to look at the long-term."


    "He''s only a teenager." Liang Ping mumbled, "how can you say so much?"


    Ma Damei smiles but says nothing.


    At the other end, people who are listening to Heyan''s storytelling utter exclamations.


    "Fire attack


    "It''s too dangerous. What if there wasn''t a gust of wind? Isn''t it just sitting there waiting to die? "


    He Yan laughed: "if there is no wind, we will fight to the end. However, the war is complicated. There is no absolute victory over the weak by the strong. As long as the timing is right, it is not difficult to win more with less. Therefore, in every battle, we must not be sure that we will lose or win. On the battlefield, there will be rapid changes, and the victory or defeat will not be known until the last moment. "


    The crowd nodded.


    After listening to the excitement, the crowd gradually dispersed. The rest, of course, are Hongshan. Wang Ba hugged his chest and looked at Heyan. He couldn''t get used to her appearance. "As soon as I came back, the peacock didn''t have you.""Then I have to be able to show off." He Yan jumped down from the railing, "long time no see, friends."


    I stayed in the forward camp for some time, and the daily training was much harder than the ordinary camp. Shi Shi, Jiang Jiao and Wang Ba Huang Xiong all look a little bit thinner than before. But the spirit is better than ever. Jiang Jiao asked: "I didn''t expect you to win such a battle in Jiyang. Ah Ho, it''s really you


    "It wasn''t me." He Yan modestly declined, "or the commander in chief is good."


    "What''s the matter? This time we''ve done something. Can we go up a little bit?" Huang Xiong has always considered it very practical.


    "I don''t know if I can be promoted or not, but the governor promised me to go back and let me enter the Nanfu soldiers." He Yan said, "I''m satisfied with the light."


    "Really?" Hongshan''s excited voice changed its tone, "ah he, you''ve got your wish!"


    Several people congratulated him one after another. Only stone looked calm and asked Heyan, "brother he, why did the utoes attack Jiyang suddenly and have been to Liangzhou before?"


    He Yan''s smile gradually faded, and his expression became dignified. After a long time, he began to say, "great Wei There may be a war. "


    Since the utoes have made a start, they will not give up easily. So many years of dormancy, but also for this moment.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. War, for the people of the Wei Dynasty, for everyone, is not a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The light was dim in the room, and the youth at the table were still looking at the scroll in their hands. Mountains of military books are stacked together, Liangzhou Wei''s affairs are too much to deal with.


    There was a tap on the door outside.


    Xiao Jue did not lift his head, only said: "in."


    It''s snowing at dusk. With a basket of food in her hand, she walked in cautiously, put the basket on one side of the table, and whispered, "governor, you have seen it for a long time. Have something to eat."


    Xiao Jue should a, but also did not have the meaning of getting up. Shen Evening snow sighed slightly.


    When Xiao Jue came back, she was still staying up late in the hospital. In the alternate seasons of spring and summer, the soldiers of liangzhouwei were most likely to be cold and hot. When she was in the middle of boiling medicine, she heard that Xiao Jue was back. She wanted to go and have a look, but she had to give up her work.


    In addition, this time is from Jiyang back to Liangzhou, the journey is more distant, think Xiao Jue also need more rest. I just didn''t expect that he was still reading the official documents so late.


    But Xiao Jue is such a temperament, she really knew him, also so, never changed.


    "There are local products sent by Jiyang on the ground. Take some back." Xiao Jue looked at the official document and said: "there is no room to pile up."


    Shen muxue nodded and put the food basket well to sort out the burden on the ground. There are a lot of bags and wooden boxes. If you open it, you can see that there are some cloth, cakes and dried fruits that are rich in Jiyang. There is no such thing in liangzhouwei. Some food can be put into the daily meal, and the soldiers will be very happy.


    The top of the box looks very delicate, round wooden box, painted with a layer of paint, look carefully, carved into the Jiyang water god festival picture. Open to see, the inside is cream oil, put under the nose, you can smell the faint fragrance of flowers.


    It''s not particularly valuable. It''s more delicate and lovely. Girls like it. The cream box made in Liangzhou is not as special as Jiyang. The cream oil in it is used to wipe hands, soak in water or make medicinal materials all day long, and occasionally the skin will crack. Although Shen muxue took great care of her skin and prepared a lot of her own ointment, she was very happy to see this.


    She picked up the box, put it in her palm, looked at Xiao Jue, a little shy, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "governor, thank you. I like this ointment very much."


    Xiao Jue smelled the speech, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying. She looked sideways and looked at the box in her hand for a moment. Then she said, "this is not for you."


    Shen muxue''s face turned red. He quickly put down the box and said in a flustered voice, "sorry, governor, I I thought it was for me. "


    Although Xiao Jue did not say anything, she felt very embarrassed. It''s like I''m sentimental.


    "Take the rest. Don''t move the box." Xiao Jue finished this sentence and stopped looking at her.


    Shen muxue bit his lip and quickly sorted out the other bags on the ground and went out with something in his arms. When I went out, my eyes stopped on the box on the table for a moment.


    The soldiers of liangzhouwei never care about chapped skin. They have to do a lot of daily training every day, and they don''t go out of their way to find this cream to moisturize their hands and feet. Even if it is very particular, it is not likely to use it. It is a beautiful box for women.


    Xiao Jue can''t use it any more, and he said "it''s not for you", which means to give it to others.


    Who is he going to give it to?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cool breeze is blowing, and I have seen the bustle of Jiyang city. At first, I come back to Liangzhou Wei''s bleak, but I''m not used to it. Instead of the rivers and boats passing through the city, there are only silent Baiyue mountain, broad Wulu River, and open military arena at night.He Yan walked alone.


    After seeing liangzhouwei''s friends, she gave Hongshan them all the local products they had brought back from Jiyang. After chatting with them in the evening, she went back to the house. After going back, I will ask Xiao Jue whether she can directly follow the soldiers of Nanfu in daily training from tomorrow. But on the way, he met Chu Zhao.


    Chu Zhao didn''t follow Ying Xiang. He was alone. When he saw Heyan, he said with a smile, "ah he."


    "Brother Chu." He Yan looked around him, not to see other people, strange way: "so late, brother Chu out for a walk?" Even if it''s a walk, there are no trees or flowers around. It''s pathetic to be scattered.


    Chu Zhao a Leng, smile to shake head: "no, just want to seek personal help just."


    "What''s up?"


    Chu Zhao spread out his palm. There was a stone lying in the palm of his palm. The stone head was picked up by the river Wuliu. It was also strange and interesting. The flat one looks like the shape of a white horse, but it is connected with a circle of black edges and corners at the tail. There is one more piece.


    "Does ah he think this stone looks like a horse?" Chu Zhao said with a smile, "but from here -" he pointed to the tail, "there is one more piece. I want to get someone to help me cut this stone off. But now it''s late at night and seems to have gone to sleep


    He Yan looked at Chu Zhao and thought that he could blow down a thin gust of wind, but he could not move the stone. In other words, he asked Chu Zhao, "brother Chu, do you have a sword?"


    Chu Zhao took a dagger out of his arms. The dagger looks very thin. The handle of the dagger is made into a bamboo leaf shape. He Yan can hold it for a moment without saying a word. Scholars really pay attention to it. However, when the dagger is made like this, it is more decorative than used. It''s almost like cutting a fruit. It''s really used for self-defense and makes people laugh off their big teeth.


    Disdain of weigh a moment, he Yan mouth: "stone to me."


    Chu Zhao handed her the stone.


    Heyan put the stone on the ground, one hand on the horse''s head, the other hand with a knife "Shua" to cut down, heard a crisp sound, more of the horse''s tail and broken. At the same time, a piece of the Dagger''s tip was missing.


    He Yan said:


    "Ah he has good skills." Chu Zhao didn''t care about this. He said happily, "I''ll polish this place again, and it will look very complete."


    He Yan could not understand Chu Zhao''s behavior. Craftsmen do this kind of thing just to make a living. But Chu Zhao seems to like it sincerely. I hear that some princes and ministers are keen on planting land in their own house, which is mostly in the same mood. But in the middle of the night, he Yan decided not to do such a thing.


    She is, after all, a vulgar man with little elegance.


    Chu Zhao reassembled the dagger, took the stone in his hand, and looked at Heyan with a smile: "speaking of it, I always trouble you to do such things for me, but I have nothing to do for you. I''m really ashamed."


    "It''s just a piece of work. Brother Chu doesn''t have to worry about it. I usually throw a stone lock, but I can''t do much to help you chop a stone. " He Yan shrugged, "in addition, I have not helped you anything."


    Chu Zhao bowed his head and laughed: "before in Jiyang, ah he also gave me his clothes?" At this point, he seemed to blush and murmured, "although I didn''t use it But thank you very much


    He Yan: "that''s right." After all, when a weak person is in front of her, she is busy doing other things, which is normal. If it is not Chu Zhao, if she is someone else, she will do the same.


    "What''s the plan of brother Chu in the future?" He Yan asked, "are you going to live in liangzhouwei all the time?"


    Chu Zhao''s identity, originally strange, in liangzhouwei has been staying for a long time, it seems that he has no good. He Yan did not understand this. Looking at Xiao Jue, she just looked at her coldly and didn''t mean to interfere.


    "No Chu Zhao shook his head. "When Jiyang is completely settled, I will return to Beijing."


    "Isn''t it over? What does brother Chu mean? "


    Chu Zhao looks at Heyan. In the night, he smiles slightly. The smile is as gentle as before, but in the gentleness, he takes some deep meaning. "Ah he will understand in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    After helping Chu Zhao chop the stone, he Yan went back to his house.


    When she got to the house, she left the middle door open and saw Xiao Jue''s room. Xiao Jue sat at the table, no longer looking at the military books. Under the light, he closed his eyes and pinched his forehead with his fingertips, as if in a false sleep.


    He Yan said in his heart that he had never rested since he came back. She went to Xiao Jue and bent over to see him. The dim light fell on his face, which made his beautiful appearance more hazy. Eyelashes thick and long, such as a tiny fan, people can not help but want to reach out to touch.


    The fingertip is about to touch the eyelash tip when someone''s voice comes: "what are you doing?"


    He Yan suddenly retracts his hand, he has opened his eyes, cold light of vision across her face.


    "Nothing," He Yan stood straight as if nothing had happened, "you have a bug on your face, I help you drive away."


    Xiao Jue didn''t care about her.


    "It''s so late," He Yan said, "governor, it''s time for you to go to bed. After reading the pamphlet for half a day, are you not going to rest? "


    Xiao Jue rubbed his wrists with a tired look. When they were in Jiyang, they also lived in a room without a middle door. But there was nothing to do at that time except for the last few days. Every day I turn off the lights and have a rest. As soon as I return to Jiyang, I have more things to do.


    "Sleep after watching." He said.


    "Am I going to train with Nanfu soldiers tomorrow?" He Yan asked, "do you still need to tell coach liang?"


    Xiao Jue: "no, I have already told Liang Ping."


    He Yan nodded.


    "You don''t seem to worry?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Why worry?"


    "The daily training of Nanfu soldiers is only much more than that of liangzhouwei."


    "I knew that for a long time." He Yan sighed: "people go high. Should be, should be. " She didn''t worry about training. It was nothing but suffering. Suffering in the soldiers of Nanfu is more promising than that in Liangzhou.


    As she spoke, she caught sight of a basket on the table beside her. Xiao Ji was filled with the local products sent by Cui Yuezhi. Now it should be cleaned up, and the food basket is particularly conspicuous. He Yan asked: "governor, did you not eat?"


    "What?"


    "Not without food." Heyan helped him open the food basket. The dishes inside were very rich, including meat, vegetables and snacks. He Yan "Ho" a, praise way: "Liangzhou Wei now dishes are so good?" However, he denied himself for a moment, "no, this should be the governor''s meal alone, isn''t it? It''s good to be a governor. Eating alone is so exquisite. There are so many generals in the great Wei Dynasty, you are the best. "


    Xiao Jue speechless: "have you met?"


    He Yan thought, she did see. General feihongjue didn''t make half of it in a few years. Don''t talk about snacks. Meat is good. This may be because Xiao Jue is the second son of Xiao, and her military status was "ordinary family"? The general is also divided into three, six or nine grades. However, the cook of liangzhouwei is very skillful, and the flowers carved by snacks are really beautiful.


    He Yan called him: "governor, come and eat quickly, it''s almost cold."


    Xiao Jue took a look at her, and saw that the man''s enthusiasm seemed to be that of a innkeeper. She seemed amused, but for a moment her expression returned to calm and went to the table and sat down.


    In Jiyang, they often eat at the same table, which has become a habit. He Yan subconsciously gave him a pair of chopsticks, and he also took a pair. In fact, she had already eaten it in the evening. The familiar liangzhouwei dry cake had a large amount of food. At the moment, she also forgot that she was not in Jiyang or "Wen Yuyan". She reached for a candy cake happily.


    After being clamped, Heyan reacts and looks up at the person opposite. The young man looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''ll have some," He Yan said. "The governor will not be so stingy, will he?" Now, Xiao Xiao Jue is more and more daring to dance in front of her.


    "Don''t talk when you eat." Mr. Xiao said coldly.


    Heyan mouth bulging with sweet cakes, looking at the face of the extremely elegant eating phase, vague way: "governor, this beard good roast heart."


    "What are you talking about."


    He Yan swallowed the food in his mouth, "I said, the cook is so nice. The food prepared by him is what the governor likes to eat. Of course, I love it too


    Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth: "what do you have not to eat?"


    He has been habitually attacking others, and he Yan has not been concerned about it. At this time, I accidentally saw a big wooden box on the table. I picked it up and saw the picture of water god festival in Jiyang City engraved on the top of the wooden box. I was stunned, "is this from Mr. Cui?"


    Xiao Jue: Yes


    Heyan opened to see, as if it was hand cream, and close to smell, a faint fragrance of flowers. "The things in Jiyang city are really exquisite. Mr. Cui looked at Gao Gao Da, but he didn''t expect to be so delicate. Even this is ready for you. ""I can''t use it," Xiao Jue said


    "Why?" He Yan inexplicably: "not very good-looking?"


    "Pungent."


    He Yan said ... "


    to be a gentleman of a rich family is really high-minded. He said that the light and pleasant smell was pungent. He Yan asked: "it''s a pity that you don''t have to use it because they are all interested."


    "You like it when you take it." Xiao Jue is impatient.


    He Yan: "really?" She saw that Xiao Jue didn''t refute and knew that what Xiao Jue said was not a joke. Put the wooden box containing the ointment oil immediately. The small box reminded her of another thing left behind.


    In cuifu of Jiyang, he Yan was injured during the war against the uto people. Lin Shuanghe sent her as like as two peas of a box that she had given to her. Lin Shuanghe said that Xiao Jue only had this medicine. After thinking about it, she looked at Xiao Jue and asked tentatively, "governor, have you ever asked Miss Shen to give me a box of scar removing medicine?"


    Xiao Jue moved his chopsticks and asked, "don''t you want it?"


    "Did you really give it?" He Yan hesitated for a moment, "you Do you also think that leaving scars on a woman is a shame and a weakness that can''t be talked about? "


    That''s what Xu Zhiheng was. Although she didn''t say anything, she just kept some things in her heart and couldn''t disperse them. This situation seems familiar, if the world''s men all think so, she will not be surprised. But if this person changes Xiao Jue He Yan thought that she should be a little disappointed.


    Although this disappointment is very unreasonable.


    Xiao Jue looked at her faintly: "you think much."


    He Yan was stunned.


    The voice of the youth is very calm, "it''s just a scar. Everyone has it. You don''t have to be nervous or care about it. If you can cure it, if you can''t, you can. You don''t have to be so hard on yourself


    Don''t be so hard on yourself?


    He Yan lowered his head and didn''t say anything, but the palm of his hand squeezed the wooden box containing the ointment oil very tightly. A moment later, she whispered, "it seems that I am narrow-minded."


    Maybe she really doesn''t have to be too hard on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Yan went to the soldiers in Nanfu to train with him.


    Nanfu soldiers are different from Liangzhou Wei. When Heyan first arrived at Liangzhou Wei, all the soldiers in Liangzhou Wei were recruits. The recruits are lively and lively all day long. They get together and sometimes find leisure during training. Nanfu soldiers are all veterans. They are very serious when they are training in Japan. No one spoke. The atmosphere was dignified as if he was going to the battlefield at the next moment.


    The deputy commander in chief of the daily training of Nanfu soldiers was Tian lang. He Yan had seen this man once before. He was the bloody man who was scolded by Xiao Jue when he returned Xiao Jue''s jade pendant. This man''s temperament is exactly the same as Xiao Jue''s coldness. For a time, Heyan missed Liang Ping''s noise or Ma Damei''s kindness, and even Shen Han, who sometimes showed great enthusiasm and concern, became her object of miss.


    Tian Lang is also paying attention to Heyan.


    There has been no recruit in Nanfu soldiers for a long time. Even if the new recruits were to come in, they would not be new recruits from Liangzhou defense. But this young man named Heyan is not. He is very famous in Liangzhou Wei. I heard that he had fought with ridamuzi before, but he didn''t fall behind. Later, he went to Jiyang with Xiao Jue and fought against the uto people in Jiyang. For Xiao Jue, she has already trusted the young man.


    The young man looked frail. He thought he would not be able to keep up with the daily training content of Nanfu soldiers. He never thought that he had done a good job. He didn''t see any difficulties. Tian Lang was just a little relieved. He Yan was the one named by Xiao Jue to enter the Nanfu army. If he could not complete the daily training, Xiao Jue would not be very happy. For this young boss, Tian Lang has always been afraid.


    He Yan doesn''t know that because of Xiao Jue''s relationship, he has become the number one figure in the eyes of the Deputy commander-in-chief. The happiest thing is that in the evening, after all the day''s training, you can go to the next martial arts arena to find Hongshan and them.


    As soon as he walked in, he heard the excited cry of wheat: "what about brother aho? Are the soldiers in Nanfu powerful or not? Do you have a competition? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The soldiers in Nanfu soldiers have been tempered for many years, and they are not so eager to win. Perhaps in their eyes, Heyan is just one of tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers, which is not worth paying more attention to.


    "Ah Ho, why don''t you show them your skills? It''s good to have a foothold in the soldiers of Nanfu. " Hong Shan laughed and joked.


    "I was taught to be a man." Wang Ba hums: "there are people outside, heaven and earth. The people in Nanfu soldiers are not liangzhouwei, a group of rubbish!"


    He Yan looked at him with a smile: "brother Wang, you are scolding all of us together with you. Is that ok?"


    "I''m already in the forward camp." He said haughtily: "it doesn''t belong to Liangzhou Wei."


    Jiang Jiao said nothing: "that is also the vanguard camp of Liangzhou Wei."


    Speaking Kung Fu, he Yan leaped to the railing beside the martial platform. She likes to sit on it with her legs dangling, just like swinging on a swing. Just as soon as she jumped up, something rolled out of her arms. It landed at the foot of the stone.The stone bent down and picked up the things on the ground. Wheat asked, "what is this? Can I eat it? "


    "Like hand cream?" Huang Xiong asked: "I have seen my little sister use it. What''s the picture on it


    "The design of the water god festival in Jiyang City," He Yan said, "that''s it."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Ba hated not to open his eyes, "but also wipe the hand ointment, this thing is not used by women? You, a big man, use these things? Is it disgusting? "


    He Yan: "why can''t a man use the ointment to wipe his hands? I am fastidious! You bandits, of course, don''t know that. "


    "Why do you despise mountain bandits?" Wang BA was very angry, "we are also divided into three or six grades among the bandits in the mountains!"


    Seeing that he was going to quarrel again, Jiang Jiao quickly stood up and advised, "OK, don''t make any noise. But brother he, we dance swords and sticks in the martial arts arena every day. You use this It''s no use, is it? "


    I''m afraid it''s just moistened today, and it''ll be cut tomorrow. The speed of moistening the hand is not as fast as cutting it. After all, the hand is not scarred when training in the martial arts arena. Think about the moment when you put a little perfume on your hand, and then you throw it up and down with a huge stone lock. Others think she''s sick.


    He Yan vaguely said: "it''s Jiyang''s family''s intention, don''t waste it." Then he stretched out his hand and went to pick up the ointment box in the stone''s hand.


    The hand just reaches half, a soft female voice rings: "what is this?"


    The crowd looked back, but it was snow at dusk. In the night, she carried a lantern in one hand and a basket full of herbs in the other. She was as beautiful as a fairy in white. Her eyes fell on the box in the hands of the stone and hesitated: "this is Hand cream? "


    "Yes." Hongshan Road.


    "Can you show me?"


    Naturally, no one refused the request of a beautiful medical woman. Shen muxue brought the box to his eyes, and his eyes flashed when he saw the water god picture on it. A moment later, she looked up at the crowd and asked, "whose hand cream is this?"


    "Mine." He Yan Dao.


    Shen muxue looks at her. At this time, the night will rest, and there are only dim torches around the performance arena. The boy sat on the railing with a casual smile. Her heroic facial features are also covered with a layer of soft color, especially a pair of eyes, bright and moving. If it grows on a woman''s face, I don''t know how exciting it is.


    Shen muxue was surprised by his absurd idea.


    He Yan reaches out to take the box. Shen muxue retreats and doesn''t return it to her. He just whispers: "this Did the governor give it to you


    Did she see it before? He Yan nodded: "yes."


    Shen muxue''s body was stiff.


    He Yan saw that she had a strange look on her face. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Miss Shen, do you like this box? If I like it very much, I can give it to you. "


    In fact, what Jiang Jiao said is also reasonable. This hand ointment is really outrageous to her. Her hands were covered with cocoons and scars from knives and sticks. If she gave her tender hands, she would not be able to pull her bow.


    It''s OK not to say this. Shen muxue suddenly raises his head with such a remark. He is always warm and soft, and has some anger in his eyes. She put the box into Heyan''s hand and said coldly, "no need." He turned and walked away with the basket.


    He Yan didn''t even have time to say goodbye to her.


    Shen muxue in Liangzhou Wei, although cold-blooded, has never been angry with people, said heavy words. It''s the first time that I''m so angry. Wheat pulled the corner of Heyan''s coat: "brother ahe, Miss Shen seems to be angry. Why?"


    He Yan: "how can I know why?" She and Shen muxue have always been well water does not offend the river, after coming back, it is the first time to speak, Shen muxue''s reaction is really puzzling.


    "Does she like you?" Huang Xiong rubbed the Buddha beads on his neck, "you don''t understand the amorous feelings, so you are angry?"


    "Pull it down. Can Shen muxue take a fancy to him?" Wang Ba sniffed, "what dream do you have in the daytime?"


    "Forget it," Jiang Jiao patted Heyan on the shoulder. "Brother he, you should also pay attention to your usual behavior, so as to avoid misunderstanding." He seems to think of his early death fiancee, eyes melancholy way: "delay people''s lives is not good."


    He Yan: ... "


    because Shen muxue had such a bad time, he Yan and his brothers discussed more about why Shen muxue was angry. In the end, there was no discussion. The final conclusion is: it may be that he Yan is not pleasing to the eye. There is no reason why women always look at one person for several days every other period of time.


    After dinner with his friends, it was completely dark. He Yan walked into the house and saw Chu Zhao on the way.


    "Why is brother Chu still outside so late?" He Yan said hello to him, "do you want to pick up stones today?"


    Chuzhao heard the speech and laughed: "how can I say it from brother he''s mouth? I seem to be a fool."


    He Yan thought, this midnight does not sleep out to pick up the stone hobby, in fact, in her eyes, and the fool is no different."I think it''s windy at night, and it may rain tomorrow. Just take back the books I left in the sun." Chu Zhao points to the book in his hand with a smile.


    He Yan: "so it is."


    Most of it was intentional. The house Chu Zhao lived in was very simple, which was better than that of the last time. Last time, there were cooks he specially brought over. This time, he came directly to Liangzhou Wei from Jiyang. Chu Zhao had no one around except Ying Xiang and a few attendants. Therefore, he did not live well and ate simply. But some people can look bright and clear even in the worst environment. Chu Zhao is probably such a person. Not only will not let the person feel that he is embarrassed, on the contrary, still quite has the elegant scholar''s wind.


    "It''s said that brother he went to Nanfu for military training today?" Chu Zhao walked back with her side by side? There''s something wrong with it. "


    "Not bad." He Yan said with a smile: "except the Deputy commander-in-chief is not very talkative, everything is fine."


    Chu Zhao shakes his head and smiles: "brother he has a good skill and can adapt to it everywhere."


    He Yan looks at him, this person talks always good temper, gentle appearance. I also know that she is Xiao Jue''s person. Her position is delicate, but she never asks about military affairs. It''s very good to be measured. Even if it''s chatting on weekdays, it''s such a trivial routine. If you are an ordinary person, an ordinary girl, over time, you will feel sorry for him and feel that you are a gentleman with a mean heart. In addition to Chu Zhaosheng''s appearance, this guilt can easily become pity in the end, and further compassion is compassion.


    No wonder he is the first person in the dream of girls in Shuo capital.


    However, when she looked at Xiao Jue''s face a lot, she would feel that such a gentle smile was polite, and her thin figure was too weak. He Yan was horrified. He felt that Hongshan''s saying that "women always look at several people in a month" seems to be true. For example, now that Chu Zhao has done nothing, she is so picky, which is really unreasonable.


    In order to avoid his own wishful thinking, Heyan asked Chu Zhao, "brother Chu has such a good temper. Should she seldom make a woman angry?"


    Chu Zhao doubts: "which girl is angry with brother he?"


    This man is a little too keen. He Yan perfunctorily said to him: "it''s not angry. It''s because doctor Shen''s daughter looks strange when she sees me today. My friend says to me..." Although it''s hard to say this, he Yan still said, "maybe the female doctor Shen loves me?"


    Chu Zhao looked at her in a daze. After a while, he laughed. He has always paid attention to his appearance, which is out of line. After laughing for a long time, Chu Zhao said: "brother he, although you look very elegant and elegant now, but..."


    He Yan is puzzled. She is not as bad as this. Seeing Chu Zhao smile, he seems to like something unreasonable about her. Did Song Tao Tao like her very much?


    "Brother he, don''t worry." Chu Zhao coughed softly, "the female doctor Shen will never like brother he. Brother he doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    He Yan said ... why? "


    "Because Shen Yi''s daughter has been fond of governor Xiao for many years, she only has governor Xiao in her heart. How can others get into her eyes?"


    He Yan was stunned.


    After a long time, she began to ask, "doctor Shen Like the governor? "


    "Brother he, don''t you know?" Chu Zhao was also very surprised at her reaction. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, you are a new recruit of Liangzhou Wei. These things should not be known. However, the colleagues in the imperial court all know that the female doctor Shen has been fond of governor Xiao for many years. "


    "If the eldest lady of the imperial family did not really like a person very much, how could she leave her status as the first lady and come to such a bitter and cold place to be a little medical girl, regardless of the high mountains and the long road?" Chu Zhao said with a smile: "it can be seen that he likes Xiao Dudu very much."


    He Yan suddenly brightened up. In a moment, she suddenly remembered why she felt so familiar when she saw the snow at dusk for the first time. In fact, it was not the first time she had seen Shen muxue. She had seen Shen muxue once when she was a teenager. At that time, the snow was younger than it is now, but it has already come out and set very beautiful. On the day when the xianchangguan students were hunting on the mountain, the emperor came in person, and many civil and military officials were present in the Manchu Dynasty. Shen muxue, as the youngest daughter of Shen Yushi, attracted the attention of all the teenagers at that time.


    He Yan is also among the group of teenagers. He only looks at the beautiful girl in the rabbit''s fur cloak and holding the stove in her hand. She is as beautiful as the nine fairies. She is very envious in her heart.


    At that time, Shen muxue has been looking at Xiao Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Heyan still remembers that there were teenagers in the hunting ground at that time. Suddenly, he saw such a beautiful girl and was naturally attracted. It seems that Lin Shuanghe also said: "what a beautiful girl, I want to say that she can be the first beauty of Shuo capital. No one will object to it?"


    "No objection, no objection!"


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Yushi was so bad tempered that her daughter was so beautiful."


    Shen Yushi is upright and sharp. He dare to speak up to Emperor Wenxuan. He is very strict in daily life. If there is anything wrong with him, he will write one or two books. However, when the former Emperor was alive, he once praised Shen Yushi for his great Wei style, and now the Empress Dowager loves him very much. The position is stable and unshakable, and the colleagues in the imperial court can only stay away from them. The more his colleagues isolated Shen Yushi, the more emperor Wenxuan felt that Shen Yushi was pitiful and upright. He was a pure stream among his officials, and he was especially tolerant to him.


    There is such a father who has a bad temper like a stone, but his daughter has a totally different beauty. The word "not easy to approach" is used in an old man with a strange and mean temper. When it is used in a beautiful girl, it is cold and does not eat people''s fireworks.


    He Yan still remembers that although Shen muxue was a girl, she was not very old at that time, but she could finish the hunting and count the prey. When Xiao Jue came out to accept her Majesty''s commendation, her cloak fell to the ground. It was supposed to be picked up by the servants of his entourage, but Miss Shen, who was like a fairy, went up by herself, held the mantle and handed it to Xiao Jue on the horse.


    When they were all a little surprised, someone said sour: "it''s over, we''re talking about lively and vigorous here, but this girl has taken a fancy to brother Huaijin."


    "Why is brother Huaijin so popular with girls? At least it will give us a little face. "


    Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and sighed, "of course, it''s because Miss Shen is also a face watcher."


    He Yan followed the people''s eyes, but he saw that the young man was rebellious and romantic, and the girl under the horse was introverted and beautiful. In terms of appearance, he Yan could be regarded as a couple of gods and fairies. He was quite right.


    She looked down in silence and sighed at her empty hands, which she had not hunted. Outstanding people should be together with outstanding people, and most of what she can do is to stand here from a distance and watch other people''s high spirits.


    "Brother he?" The voice of Chu Zhao pulls Heyan''s thoughts back.


    He Yan returned to his senses and asked, "but Miss Shen has come all the way to Liangzhou. Will Shen Yushi agree?"


    Shen Yushi has only one son and one daughter. Compared with being strict with the eldest son, Shen Yushi dotes on the younger daughter. Shen muxue looks smart and polite. Although he Yan doesn''t think it''s an unforgivable crime for a woman to go to the military camp, in the eyes of most people, it''s mostly a heresy. Shen Yushi is also an imperial censor. How can he allow his daughter to behave like this?


    "Miss Shen wants to go, but Yu Shi Shen can''t resist it. What''s more, "Chu Zhao laughed." when General Xiao was alive, he had a close relationship with the Shen family. Shen Yushi and General Xiao were good friends. After the Xiao family accident, Shen Yushi also helped a lot. Governor Xiao was young and promising. Shen Yushi trusted him first, and then... " He stopped for a moment, "I''m afraid I also have some thoughts of marriage with the Xiao family."


    He Yan''s heart "clutters" for a moment, subconsciously retorts: "how is this possible?"


    Chu Zhao looked at her, as if he didn''t understand the response of Heyan, "why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The governor is not close to women on weekdays, "He Yan pretended to be indifferent and said:" one''s heart is only military affairs. I see that he has not had much contact with Shen muxue. "


    Xiao Jue is cold to everyone, and never gives preferential treatment to Shen muxue.


    "Ah he, you are a girl," chuzhao laughed. "I don''t understand the man''s mind. If there is such an excellent, very gentle girl who does not say anything every day and accompanies her in silence, the iron hearted people will be moved. Moved into pity, pity is love. Governor Xiao did not drive her away, which is because he had pity on her


    He Yan pursed his lips and did not speak. He only felt that Chu Zhao''s words were not very pleasant to hear.


    "If it were you, would you change from pity to love?" He Yan asked.


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "No


    "Then why can''t you?"


    Chu Zhao looked at her with a smile in her eyes: "I don''t like gentle girls."


    "I like it. It''s lively and lively."


    He Yan took a look at him and didn''t speak. It''s hard to imagine that a gentle and quiet person like Chu Zhao would like to be lively and lively.


    The room was right in front of him. Chu Zhao said with a smile, "I''ll send you here. It''s late and early. You have to train every day tomorrow. "


    He Yan nodded his head, said thanks to him and entered the room.


    The middle gate was closed today. I don''t know if Xiao Jue is sleeping. If on weekdays, he Yan would probably knock on the door and pry the lock to say a few words, but today he has no idea. After cleaning, she fell down and lay on her back. Thinking about what Chu Zhao had just said, she couldn''t help being upset.


    Xiao Jue and Shen muxue?


    At the beginning, I didn''t think that after listening to Chu Zhao finish this evening, I was surprised that some things had been ignored by her. Why is there only Shen muxue, a medical woman in Liangzhou Wei Li, who once heard Shen Han call Shen muxue "Miss Shen". Those coaches are not only grateful to Shen muxue, but also have a respect. It''s all because of this.Shen Yushi''s daughter, the son of General Xiao, is of the same family background and looks. Even her father is a good friend.


    He Yan turned over and faced the wall. He thought bitterly in his heart. It was really a good match.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a day training.


    With the first day of experience, the second day, more familiar. There is no double event in the daily training of Nanfu soldiers. There is no fight, and there is peace. In addition, most of the soldiers in Nanfu practiced the formation. He Yan was familiar with the array. He could keep up with it every time it changed, and never lagged behind. This makes Tian Lang feel a little surprised.


    "How about it?" Shen Han looked at Heyan in the battle and asked Tian Lang, "is this boy OK?" Although he Yan is now a member of the Nanfu soldiers, Shen Han is very concerned about him. Besides, this boy still has a good relationship with Xiao Jue. Shen Han thinks that he should always pay attention to Heyan.


    Tian Lang said: "good quality."


    Shen Han''s heart is funny. When he first came to Liangzhou Wei, he Yan was judged by Xiao Jue himself. His qualification was too poor. At that time, none of their leaders thought that he Yan would be driven to be a gang leader sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he Yan has gone the longest way. Sure enough, who can say clearly what happened on the battlefield.


    Several other coaches also came. At this time, the recruits of liangzhouwei had a rest, while the soldiers in Nanfu had much less time to rest. They came to see how he Yan adapted.


    "I didn''t disgrace liangzhouwei!" Liang Ping was very proud and even pretended to be modest: "in the future, I will ask deputy general Tian to teach this boy more! Don''t worry about our faces. We should clean them up


    Tian Lang:


    Ma Damei said with a smile: "deputy commander in chief Tian, this young man is learning things very fast, and it is not our Liangzhou Wei boasting. If you teach him more, you will always be surprised. "


    Tian Lang is speechless. For him, Heyan is just a recruit with good qualification, and he is just trusted by Xiao Jue. But in terms of skills and abilities, there are too many excellent people in the soldiers of Nanfu. Not to mention the nine flag camp. It''s just that liangzhouwei is so remote that it''s easy for such a person to offer as a Bodhisattva, but his vision is limited.


    While talking, a woman in a moon white dress came from afar. There was only one woman in Liangzhou Weili, and they all said, "Miss Shen."


    Shen muxue comes.


    She put down her basket and said, "I picked some herbs, which have been washed and dried. Please ask the leaders to boil these herbs into medicinal juice. Recently, in spring and summer, each soldier can drink a spoonful to resist the cold


    Shen Han quickly thanks: "hard girl Shen." He turned his head and ordered people to take away the basket and go to boil the medicine immediately.


    Shen muxue did not hurry to walk, but looked at the soldiers who were practicing in the martial arts arena, and his eyes fell on the thin figure in the team.


    He Yan mixed among them, clear head is inconspicuous, partial always let a person cannot ignore. In recent years, she went to different places with Xiao Jue and met different people. There are so many recruits coming and going, only this one is impressive. It''s like a smart wind, completely different from the people around you.


    That box of hand cream Mingming is just a box of common ointment. She seldom likes anything. She shows her desire for what she wants. For Xiao Jue, it is a matter of convenience. Xiao Jue just stopped, and soon after, she found this in Heyan''s hand.


    Is Xiao Jue refusing himself because of Heyan?


    It is natural for a young man who has great ability and may become a confidant in the future. Shen muxue knows, but even if Xiao Jue trusts chiwu and feinu, his trust will never be so subtle. It''s just like It''s like a girl. At this thought, Shen muxue felt that Xiao Jue was too good to treat Heyan on weekdays. It was clearly Cheng Lishu''s house. Cheng Lishu left, but Heyan did not move away. It is a bit strange for a new recruit to live next to the commander of the right army. As for Heyan, Xiao Jue did not show that she was refused by others, and even acquiesced in her many extraordinary behaviors.


    It was this indulgence that made Shen muxue uneasy.


    Most of all, women''s mind is always very delicate, intuitive and extremely accurate. This time, after Xiao Jue and Heyan came back, Shen muxue felt that something was wrong.


    She didn''t want to leave now. She wanted to stay in the martial arts arena for another moment. She said, "I''ve cooked some in advance. The instructors can drink first. The medicine barrel is not far away. Please ask the teachers to find a little brother to carry it with me. "


    Shen Han said, "where is it worth the trouble of Miss Shen? I''ll go with her." After that, he told everyone that he had gone away with the snow at dusk.


    Looking at Shen muxue''s back, Liang Ping sighed: "Miss Shen is really a Bodhisattva. She is beautiful. How can there be such a perfect woman in the world? If you can marry her, it will be worth dying all my life. "


    "I think you think it''s beautiful." On the other side, a head coach on the other side laughed at him and said, "Miss Shen, is that what ordinary people like you can think of? Do you know that there are so many talented young people in the imperial court that they can look down upon you as a little coach? ""What happened to the coach?" Liang Ping was unconvinced. "Since Miss Shen is willing to put down her body and come to such a miserable and cold place as Liangzhou, and she doesn''t dislike us as rude people, she still cooks medicine and drinks for everyone. It can be seen that she is not averse to the poor and loves the rich, with noble and kind-hearted mind. Such a person should only look at people''s character." He murmured, "I have a good character. In case What about it? "


    Ma Damei couldn''t hear it anymore: "it''s not for you that people put down their body."


    "That''s it, old Shen. It''s for governor Xiao. What do you compare with governor Xiao? Are you handsome? Do you have Xiao Dudu extraordinary? You are not as good as others in everything. You dare to speak up here. If Miss Shen had heard that you were so presumptuous, I would have asked the servants to come out and beat you to death


    Liang Ping: Are you still my brother? "


    Then he heard a sharp stab: "coach!"


    People see, Nanfu soldiers at this moment to rest free, he Yan one eye saw the coach standing on the high platform, came to say hello to them. Xu is not a person of liangzhouwei now. His boss has become Tian lang. for the former coaches, he Yan gets along with them more like friends. She turned to the stage and went to the crowd. She said hello to them one by one and asked with a smile, "what were you talking about just now, so lively?"


    "There''s a toad among us, whimsically eating swan meat." A coach answered with a smile.


    He Yanqi said: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "We are talking about the female doctor Shen," Ma explained with a smile, "saying that the female doctor Shen has noble status, noble character and is loved by everyone."


    He Yan was stunned, but there was a man who didn''t know whether to die or not. He said mysteriously to He Yan: "brother he, do you know what the origin of the female doctor Shen is?"


    If this was before last night, he Yan would have been surprised, but he had already learned Shen muxue''s identity from Chu Zhao, and he was no longer surprised. The man was not a man who could hide his words. Without waiting for Heyan to open his mouth, he said, "doctor Shen, but now the lady of the imperial historian''s house! If it was not for the sake of governor Xiao, how could such a dignified person travel thousands of miles like this? If I have such a beautiful woman to treat each other like this, I will treat her alone in my life


    He Yan heart way, whether she always and Shen muxue this name bar. One or two, why do you have to line up to pierce her heart?


    "What you said is not reliable," Liang Ping refused to admit defeat and insisted stubbornly. "If governor Xiao really likes Miss Shen, why don''t you say so now. I am a man, I know best, if a man likes a woman, he can''t hide. I don''t like them so much. The sky is vast and the earth is vast. Why is Miss Shen hanging from a tree? It''s better to open her eyes and look at the people around you. It''s impossible that fate is around you. "


    "Liang Ping, you are really sick. You are still very sick. I think doctor Shen should send you two pairs of medicine to see your eyes. How does this brain grow and how can she say such shameless words? "


    The crowd is noisy, Tian Lang quietly moved to the side of a step, he does not want to join in the rash discussion of the boss, if caught, really can''t bear to go.


    He Yan also wants to slip away. He doesn''t want to listen to these heart piercing words here. However, people still refuse to let her go. A coach patted her on the shoulder: "brother he, why don''t you talk? You are also a member of us. Would you like to tell us whether doctor Shen and Du Du Du Xiao are made in heaven? Isn''t Shen too much for himself? "


    He Yan said:


    The crowd looked at her eagerly, as if her comment was crucial.


    He Yan, with a stiff head and full of unwillingness in his heart, reluctantly said with a smile Yes, Miss Shen, a famous lady, is beautiful and bright like Chunhua. Xiao Dudu jade metallography, rich and handsome, this is a pair of heaven and earth


    When words are spoken, grievances will overflow. Heart way she this is to recruit who provokes who, listen to others prick heart also just, want oneself to prick oneself once.


    "What about identity? Is the identity well matched? "


    He Yan said Yes, the commander of the right army and miss Yushi are people of the same world. It has nothing to do with us. "


    "Brother he, you are very much trusted by the governor. It is not possible that the governor will invite you to watch the ceremony when he is newly married. Are you going to start saving money and getting ready for the wedding gift


    He Yan described the speaker''s face firmly in his heart, gritted his teeth in his heart, and pretended to be a light hearted man. "That''s natural. Such a good thing to congratulate must be given a big gift."


    The crowd burst into laughter and began to give advice to Heyan. When Xiao Jue and Shen muxue got married, what should they give him? No one noticed his stiff expression.


    , "are you free?" There was a cold voice behind him.


    Everyone looked back and didn''t know when Xiao Jue came. Shen muxue and Shen Han with medicine barrel were still following him.


    Knowing that he was caught talking about his boss''s private affairs in private, the people were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. With a little luck in his heart, Xiao Jue probably didn''t hear much about it. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would stop him when he heard it at the beginning. Now he said that he might have just arrived.Xiao Jue came forward. His face was like jade and his appearance was like the moon. However, his voice was cold. Although his words were addressed to the public, his eyes were fixed on Heyan, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "If you have time to gossip here, I think you do a good job in daily training?"


    The instructors immediately turned into quails, and no one dared to speak. Tian Lang''s heart is greatly relieved, fortunately he has a look, early did not with this group of mobs. See, I''m getting caught? At that time, the more proud of standing more straight, appear to be different from the integrity of others.


    Shen Han also kept complaining in his heart. He had told Liang Ping and Shen muxue to get the medicine bucket together. When he and Shen muxue come back, they meet Xiao Jue, who is going to the martial arts arena. When they arrive, they ask him if Xiao Jue and Shen muxue are compatible.


    The person who asked this is really evil! How can he Yan answer this question? Doesn''t it poke a knife into the heart? Before he could see which genius asked this question, he heard he Yan''s answer without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Miss Shen, a famous lady, is beautiful and bright like Chunhua. Xiao Dudu jade metallography, rich and handsome, this is a pair of heaven and earth


    Shen handeng could feel the chill of the people around him. Again carefully secretly take a look at Xiao Jue, look ugly, just like the daughter-in-law was robbed.


    Shen Han beat his chest and feet in his heart. Why is this embarrassing thing always caught by him? He has been honest and prudent in his life, and has never done anything bad. Why is it so difficult?


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue. The young governor looked at himself without expression, and a trace of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth: "as a new soldier, I mix with the head coach. Since you are so energetic, it seems that the daily training is not enough


    He turned to Tian langdan and said, "He Yan''s daily training can be doubled."


    Tian Lang: Yes


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow cold way: "still do not go?"


    He Yan looked at him: "yes." Turn around, jump off the platform and walk into the ranks.


    She can feel that Xiao Jue is dissatisfied with herself. But It seems that she is the one who is more angry? He Yan enters the team and picks up the spear again. His eyes fall on the figures on the stage. Shen muxue stands beside him, like a beautiful woman in jade. She is a perfect match.


    He Yan lowered his head.


    The coach on the spot was punished one by one and left dejectedly. When he left, he was warned that anyone who wanted to talk nonsense in Liangzhou Wei would pack up his burden and roll back to his hometown.


    Tian Lang had already slipped away on the pretext that he had to practice his military array. There was only one Shen Han and Shen muxue who wanted to turn himself into a decoration.


    Shen muxue stood behind Xiao Jue and looked at his back like a tree. His heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    Just now she and Shen Han came here and heard that someone had taken her and Xiao Jue to a place to talk. In addition to being embarrassed, she was actually happy.


    She likes to listen to these, like her name and Xiao Jue''s name tied together. It seems that as long as this can explain her relationship with Xiao Jue, it also implies that she is a special one for Xiao Jue. So Shen muxue is very happy to hear he Yan say that.


    But when she raised her head and saw the cold eyes of Xiao Jue, she was stunned.


    She did not dare to say that she knew Xiao Jue completely, but she knew more about the man''s joys and sorrows. He didn''t like to hear people say that, which was quite different from his own joy. Xiao Jue was even a little angry.


    Why do people get angry when they hear such things? There is only one reason that the person who hears it doesn''t like himself at all.


    Xiao Jue doesn''t like herself.


    Shen muxue looks gloomy. In the dark, there are some doubts. If you say you don''t like listening, you can ignore it. But this anger is still a little unexpected. Xiao Jue is a joy and anger does not form in the color of people, for many things, more is not concerned about.


    He cares. Why?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    It''s getting dark.


    After Lin Shuanghe came to Liangzhou Wei, Lin Shuanghe was responsible for Xiao Jue''s medicine, so he didn''t even have a word to say. Shen muxue stands here. Xiao Jue stares at the practice of military exercises in Nanfu. She doesn''t mean to talk to her. After a long time, she naturally feels embarrassed.


    She is, after all, a young lady of the imperial family with a strong sense of self-esteem. She can give up everything and share the hardships with Xiao Jue, leave the rich and well-off officials to do nothing, to be a medical woman in such a miserable and cold place. However, she could not express her feelings to Xiao Jue frankly and directly, such as those ordinary people''s girls, even servants and maids.


    Shen muxue has always hoped that as long as she is with Xiao Jue, she will find her good one day and will take the initiative to tell her that they are the most suitable people in the world. This is her reserve, and she has never been at ease. After all, in these years, Xiao Jue has many beautiful women around her, but he has never been moved. Xiao Jue is not close to women at all.


    Now, Shen muxue is confused. There are some things that make her have a bad premonition, if she has not let Xiao Jue see her good, Xiao Jue has fallen in love with others?


    Shen muxue couldn''t imagine such a picture.


    She picked up the empty bamboo basket, did not bid farewell to Xiao Jue, turned and walked out. When Xiao Jue was training, she didn''t like to be disturbed. Over the years, she had already known Xiao Jue''s preferences.


    "Miss Shen." She was stopped.


    Shen Evening snow raised his head, in front of the man''s wide sleeve robe, with a smile pointed to the front, "you again bow your head, will hit the stone in front of you."


    Not far away, there is a huge stone. The recruits of liangzhouwei often like to sharpen their swords on this huge stone. Now, the potholes on the top are full of knife marks, and some people are engraved with disorderly swearing words. She was just out of her wits and didn''t even see such a big stone. If it wasn''t for Chu Zhao''s warning, she would have hit her head.


    Shen Evening snow stops, Chong Chu Zhao owes, "Chu four childe."


    She knew that Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao had different positions. After all, Chu Zhao was Xu Xiang''s favorite student. However, Chu Zhao was born well and had a gentle temperament. It was difficult for ordinary women to have a bad impression on him. It''s the same with the snow at dusk. If you see it on weekdays, you never lose the etiquette.


    "Miss Shen seems to have something on her mind." Chu Zhao smile: "but for the governor Xiao worry?"


    Shen Evening snow a startle, momentarily has one kind of mind matter to be peeped at panic. However, he calmed down for a moment and said in a soft voice: "nothing, just thinking about the pharmacology in the medical books I read today. The fourth childe of Chu is worried about it


    Chu Zhao nodded and was about to move on. In the twinkling of an error, Shen muxue''s heart moved and suddenly asked, "it seems that the fourth master of Chu is making friends with a new soldier named Heyan in Liangzhou Wei?"


    Shen muxue has seen the appearance of Chu Zhao talking to Heyan several times. Although Chu Zhao was very approachable and never treated people with the airs of an official, he was definitely not an enthusiastic and talkative person. In Liangzhou Wei, he did not have much contact with other people except for the beautiful and excessive maid. He Yan''s attitude is very kind.


    "Brother he?" Chu Zhao said, "brother he is my good friend in liangzhouwei. What can I do for Miss Shen?"


    He admitted so directly that Shen muxue didn''t know what to ask. A moment later, he looked at Chu Zhao and said, "when the uto people sent troops to Jiyang, they heard that the fourth master of Chu was also there, and he lived with the governor and them in Zhongqi mansion. The fourth childe of Chu is also a good friend of Heyan, so he must know a lot about him. "


    Chu Zhao listens to her quietly.


    Shen muxue hesitated for a moment and then asked, "how is the relationship between the governor and Heyan? How are they... Getting along? "


    "Miss Shen''s question is a little strange," Chu Zhao''s eyes flashed over the woman in front of her. Shen muxue grabbed her skirt nervously. Chu Zhao smiles. "Brother he is very skillful and straightforward. He is trusted by governor Xiao. Miss Shen should know better than anyone that governor Xiao is definitely not an easy person to approach, but brother he is not an ordinary person. It seems that he has opened the heart of governor Xiao easily


    "Compared with the master and confidant, I think the relationship between Xiao Dudu and brother he is more like a friend."


    "Friend?" Shen muxue''s voice became a little sharp for a moment. She frowned: "commander in chief of the right army and a new recruit with such a poor identity, how can they be friends?"


    Chu Zhao laughed: "Miss Shen''s words are wrong. You should follow your heart when you make friends. Age, status and position are not important. Between friends, how can we distinguish between high and low? Governor Xiao treats brother he very well. When they were in Jiyang, they shared a room and ate at a table. Governor Xiao also bought clothes and clothes for brother he. It would be too far fetched to say that he was a superior or a subordinate. "


    Shen muxue was shocked when he heard it.


    Xiao Jue Aijie is lonely. It''s the limit to eat at the same table with people. Do you live in the same room? She couldn''t imagine that she bought clothes for Heyan. When did he care about the details of others?


    Chu Zhao stares at Shen muxue''s eyes: "what is Miss Shen worried about?"Shen muxue on his thoughtful eyes, can not help but step back, subconsciously shaking his head to deny: "No."


    "Since Miss Shen''s female body has been able to travel thousands of miles from shuojing to Liangzhou, she should be a determined, brave and magnanimous person. How can she be timid in this matter?"


    Shen muxue pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "I know something about Miss Shen''s worries. Brother he is my good friend. I can''t say too much. However, I also admire Miss Shen''s heart, so If Miss Shen really can''t let go, she might as well go and explore it in person. Sometimes, "he said faintly," one should trust one''s intuition. Especially Women. "


    Shen Evening snow raised his head, the man in front of him was still smiling, and her eyes were warm and concerned, but she felt a faint chill all over her body.


    "I I don''t understand what the fourth master of Chu said. " She frowned, clenched the basket in her hand, and quickly walked around Chu Zhao''s side: "I''m going back to concocting medicinal materials. Fourth master of Chu, goodbye."


    Shen Evening snow in a hurry to go, back look up, very a bit embarrassed. Chu Zhao looked at her back, and her smile closed slightly. After a moment, she lowered her head and said to herself, "it''s more and more interesting."


    "Shen muxue," he murmured, "Xiao Huaijin, which one would you choose


    ¡­¡­


    The day training of recruits on the arena is over.


    When Lin Shuanghe passed by the martial arts arena, he happened to see Xiao Jue disperse to the soldiers in Nanfu. He went up to say hello and planned to go back to dinner with Xiao Jue.


    "Huaijin, are you practicing too hard for my sister he these days? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I have to remind you that she is still injured, although it is not very serious, but the girl''s family is no more than a man''s, so she should take more rest. You''d better be considerate


    Xiao Jue said coldly: "mind your own business."


    "How can it be called a business? Sister he is my friend and your friend. Friends should have helped each other. "


    "Take care of yourself first."


    Lin Shuanghe shakes her fan and sensitively realizes that Xiao Jue is not in a good mood today. Although he is in a good mood or not, he will not show too much on his face, but In the end, some of the details can be captured.


    He was about to make an inquiry when he raised his eyes and saw that some people were walking forward not far away. In addition to the new recruits, Liangzhou Wei is always the head coach. People who don''t wear uniform clothes always pay special attention to them. Lin Shuanghe said, "the fourth master of Chu?"


    Chu Zhao looked back and saw that it was Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe. He nodded and said, "commander Xiao, childe Lin."


    "What is the fourth master of Chu doing here so late?" Lin Shuanghe asked.


    "I just went to the Wuliu River, and now I''m back."


    The weather has gradually begun to warm up, with the inflamed meaning of early summer, Wulu river has no winter cold, cool and pleasant, walking at night, it is really comfortable.


    Xiao Jue was as cold as ice, so he didn''t care about Chu Zhao. However, Lin Shuanghe has never been able to make the atmosphere so rigid. However, he did not have much contact with Chu Zhao, so he had nothing to talk about. Ask Chu Zhao way: "what is the four childe of Chu tied around the waist?"


    Chu Zhaoshun looked at his eyes and laughed: "it''s just a stone."


    Lin Shuanghe is curious. Chu Zhao is not only the fourth son of the Chu family, but also Xu Jingfu''s favorite student. Although his clothes are not too gorgeous and expensive, they are also fastidious. He thought that Chu Zhao was wearing a jade, but he didn''t expect it was a stone. The Chu family is about to fall? So poor?


    As if seeing the surprise in Lin Shuanghe''s eyes, Chu Zhao smiles. He unties the stone from his waist and hands it to Lin Shuanghe.


    Lin Shuanghe took a look at it. It was a flat flat stone. Naturally, it was in the shape of a horse. There were grinding marks on its tail. It was also carved on the head and body of the horse. If it was made of jade, it would be interesting and lively. But if it was made of stone, it would be more like a toy for children to play with. There is nothing special about it.


    It''s really just a stone.


    "How could the fourth master of Chu think of tying a stone to his body?" Lin Shuanghe handed back the stone in his hand, and coughed twice, "this stone is not worthy of the identity of the fourth master of Chu."


    "A friend''s heart, even a stone is priceless." Chu Zhao answered very seriously.


    Hearing this, Lin Shuanghe felt embarrassed and looked at Chu Zhao with a smile: "what do you mean by the fourth master of Chu? Is this the gift from the girl in your heart?" In his heart, he changed his outlook on Chu Zhao. You should know that Chu Zhao is Xu pingting''s favorite. No matter how powerful Chu Zhao is, he is not strong enough to dare to confront Xu Xiang openly, and Xu Xiang dotes on the apple of his eye. Xu pingting''s eyes are higher than the top. She certainly won''t send a stone to Chu Zhao. Nine out of ten girls who can send such things are daughters of ordinary people. Chu Zhao dares to wear the gifts given by women other than Xu pingting openly. He is not afraid to be found by the Xu family''s father and daughter and teach him to eat too much.


    How can this be admired?


    Chu Zhao was shocked for a moment, shook his head and laughed: "it''s not a girl in my heart, it''s brother he."


    As soon as this was said, it was quiet for four weeks.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on Chu Zhao''s face, but Lin Shuanghe couldn''t wait to ask: "you said it was he Did you get it from my brother"That''s right," Chu Zhao said. "The stone was carved by her."


    Lin Shuanghe turns pale in surprise.


    Thousands of defense, Heyan is still trapped in it! I can even send stones. I love it very much. But this also can''t blame her, it is the age of the beginning of love, who can resist the attack of gentle and kind young master?


    If someone else will be OK, but Chu Zilan and Lin Shuanghe think that it is not a good match. Not to mention that Chu Zilan''s father, Chu Linfeng, had a lot of messy things in his yard, and only Xu pingting could not cope with it. After all, he Yan doesn''t have any identity background. It''s easy for Xu pingting to find a reason to deal with him. If Chu Zhao wants to have Heyan in his heart, the best way is to stay away from him. But if he doesn''t cover up, he makes Heyan a living target, waiting for Xu pingting to come to trouble.


    Besides, Chu Zhao knew the identity of Heyan woman.


    For a moment, Lin Shuanghe, who has always been "kind to others", looks at Chu Zhao with a bit of hostility.


    Who is Chu Zhao? He looks at the sudden hostility of Lin Shuanghe, and looks at Xiao Jue. The young master''s dark blue robe has a cool color in the night. His body is clear and straight, and his eyes are dark. He looks at himself lightly.


    It seems to have a sharp edge.


    He arched his hand with a smile: "when my house arrives, I will not disturb governor Xiao and childe Lin. See you tomorrow. " Then he turned and went in another direction.


    "This chuzilan is a bit of a bad comer." Lin Shuanghe looks at his back and murmurs.


    It seems to be for Heyan.


    ¡­¡­ .


    the lights in the room are on again.


    Xiao Jue changed her clothes and sat down at the table. In the daytime, she watched the new soldiers practicing in the martial arts arena. At night, she also read the military books sent by the capital.


    Lin Shuanghe sat on one side and looked at him. After a while, he went out and came in quickly. He put a plate of preserved fruit in his hand and quietly put it on Xiao Jue''s table.


    Xiao Jue gave him a look.


    "Today it happens that the kitchen here has made some. Since you like to eat, you should eat more."


    Xiao Jue frowned: "what is this?"


    "Plums!" Lin Shuanghe patted his thighs and said solemnly, "don''t you like sour food? The freshly picked ones are not salted. They should be more acid or more acidic. "


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Jue said, "carry away."


    Lin Shuanghe stood up straight, shook his fan and said, "I won''t go. Xiao Huaijin, Chu Zilan said that. Can you sit still? If you don''t do it again, sister he will be abducted by Chu Zilan, but sooner or later. "


    "It has nothing to do with me," the young man replied indifferently


    "You, I and sister he have lived and died together in Jiyang city. What kind of person is Chu Zilan? You and I both know. Everyone is a man, and a fool can see what he wants to do. Chu Zilan couldn''t get rid of Xu pingting, but she wanted me to miss him. You don''t know, when I was in Jiyang, sister he loved Chu Zilan, and told me that she didn''t plan to marry in this life. Tell me how much evil this man has done? "


    Xiao Jue lowered her eyes and moved her eyes, but she didn''t stop Lin Shuanghe to continue talking.


    "If you don''t have the ability to marry someone else, I would like to tease them. I think this person''s conduct is not good," said Lin Shuanghe. "My sister is a bit silly, but she has good skills, good sense of righteousness and good looks. Besides, her family background is ordinary, where is she worse than others. Such a good girl can''t be delayed by Chu Zilan. In addition to me, Liangzhou Wei can compete with Chu Zilan. You go and get sister he''s mind back, and we''ll have a long-term plan. "


    Xiao Jue sneered: "who do you think I am?"


    "I know it''s wrong with you." Lin Shuanghe patted his friend on the shoulder, "but if you think about it, Chu Zilan will have an accident sooner or later. You dare to say that there is no one around him arranged by Xu pingting. As soon as the news comes back, sister he will be in big trouble. I can''t stand idly by and you can''t either. At least you''ve been pretending to be a fake couple. How can you be so merciless when you are one hundred days gracious? "


    More said more and more excessive, Xiao Jue way: "more nonsense, tomorrow I will send you back to shuojing."


    Lin Shuanghe choked, sighed and said, "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you don''t, I''ll do it. I can''t let my sister he be bullied by Xu pingting in vain."


    Then he shook his hand and left.


    The room became quiet again. Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the green plum on the table. Suddenly, she felt a little irritable. Her pen broke into two pieces from the middle.


    At the next moment, there was a "rustling" sound from the middle door. The door lock "slapped" and the door was already opened. However, the other party still had to pretend to knock on the door: "governor, may I come in?"


    Xiao Jue:


    "I''ll take it as your promise if you don''t say a word." This person is very natural way, push the door open, a door, on is Xiao Jue chilly eyes.


    "Well," He Yan stood up straight, "governor, you are in the house, then why don''t you say it? I thought you weren''t thereXiao Jue: what''s up


    "I came here to ask you," He Yan said seriously, "when I train tomorrow, will it be according to today''s quantity or the same as before?"


    Although she offended Xiao Jue today and made him angry, Xiao Jue was her boss after all. Heyan still had a good temper to ask.


    "If you have enough strength, you can add five times more."


    Why does it sound like gas hasn''t gone, and it''s getting bigger and bigger? He Yan thought, thought that today''s Xiao Jue or less provocation for the better, then nodded, "I know. The governor will have a rest as soon as possible. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. " After that, he will withdraw.


    "Are you busy?" Xiao Jue hissed: "what''s the matter?"


    "The fourth master of Chu asked me to come to him in the evening and told me something very important." He Yan said: "the time should be about the same."


    In fact, he Yan didn''t know what Chu Zhao had to do with her. When Ying Xiang came, he said it solemnly and seriously, which made people dare not underestimate.


    Xiao Jue looked up at her.


    In the light of the light, the young governor''s face was so beautiful that his middle coat was loose and his skin was like jade. However, his eyes were like a cold pool that had been frozen for three years. His eyes were sharp and daunting.


    His voice was quiet, with a touch of imperceptible anger.


    "No going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "No going."


    He Yan was stunned.


    A moment later, she asked, "why?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her and bent her lips. Her tone was as sarcastic as ever. "Chu Zilan is Xu Jingfu''s man. She has ulterior motives to stay in Liangzhou Wei. If you get too close to a spy, do you want to be Xu Jingfu


    This charge can be deducted big, he Yan repeatedly denied: "I am not, I have not!"


    Xiao Jue snorted coldly and ignored her.


    "Governor, of course, I know that the fourth master of Chu has a special identity," He Yan was very sincere. "I promise that none of the things we talk about in our daily life involve the secrets of Liangzhou guards. Moreover, I don''t know any secrets of liangzhouwei. If the fourth master of Chu really wants to test the military affairs, I will avoid it. " She was particularly sensitive in this aspect in her previous life, and Xiao Jue really didn''t have to worry about it.


    "What''s more," He Yan said again, "if he really has an ulterior motive in liangzhouwei, I''m not sure that I can get some words out of him like this, which is beneficial to us."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her, "you are so stupid. I''m afraid that if you don''t speak out, you''ll be lifted first."


    He Yan said:


    Maybe Jiang Jiao is not right. There are not only women in the world, but also men are very irritable for a period of time every month, which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Today, Xiao Jue can''t let people go. Heyan sighs in his heart and says, "well, governor, I won''t go to him. However, I still speak with the servant girl beside the fourth master of Chu. Otherwise, it would be bad to break the appointment without any reason. "


    Ying Xiang said solemnly when he came. Don''t really have anything urgent.


    Xiao Jue looks calm: "no, you won''t come back and forth anyway."


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue is really direct.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night grew deeper, Ying Xiang came in from outside, closed the door, went to the man in front of the window, and whispered, "fourth young master, the light in Miss He''s room is off. It should be a rest."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhao did not look angry. He just shook his head and said with a smile: "sure enough."


    "It should be governor Xiao''s refusal." Ying Xiang said, "but if you don''t even make a call, you''ll break the appointment. It''s true..."


    "No harm," Chu Zhao looked at the thrush hanging in the birdcage in front of the window. The bitter and cold place was greatly enhanced by him. It seemed that he had returned to the prosperous town of shuojing. After teasing the birds for a while, he turned around and said, "the more nervous Xiao Huaijin is, the more he can prove one thing."


    "He Yan is very different to him."


    The lamp on the table swayed gently and disappeared into the shadow with his voice.


    "She will be Xiao Huaijin''s soft spot."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, he Yan went to the martial arts arena for daily training as usual. Today, Xiao Jue was also present. Because Xiao Jue''s mood was very abnormal these days, he Yan did not dare to be lazy and worked very hard. At noon, when it was almost time to rest, Shen Han ran from the new soldiers of Liangzhou Wei, ran to Xiao Jue and said, "Dudu, Dudu, someone is coming from the capital!"


    The voice of this is a little louder, the soldiers of Nanfu are not moved, but Heyan is a little strange. What does the capital do to Liangzhou Wei? After driving out the uto people with ridamuzi last time, Wei An was born in Liangzhou for more than half a year. At this time, people came from the capital, but what happened?


    Xiao Jue asked Tian Lang to continue training the new army, and he followed Shen Han to the other end. After a while, Shen Han and Xiao Jue reappeared, followed by a large group of people. At the head was a father-in-law in a palace robe, with a duster in his hand and a kind smile. Xiao Jue motioned to Tian Lang, and Tian Lang immediately asked the soldiers to stop daily training.


    The amiable father-in-law stepped forward and said with a smile, "which one is Heyan?"


    He Yan, who was ordered to be named, stood up and saluted: "boy, it is."


    My father-in-law looked up and down at Heyan, and his eyes were a little hairy. He Yan was not a stranger to such a scene. She once had it, and she was suddenly surprised. Is it that


    The next moment, the father-in-law said: "Your Majesty has the order, he Gongzi receives the order."


    He Yan knelt down respectfully and met his predecessors. He opened the bright yellow scroll of the imperial edict and said in a long voice: "it is carried by heaven. The emperor called for Heyan, who is now the guard of Liangzhou. He is loyal, brave and good at fighting. I am very pleased that he Yan has made great achievements in the battle of uto. Wu''anlang was specially granted a crown. This is to show the world that the emperor is here - "


    He Yan was stunned and Wu''an Lang was killed?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the father-in-law reminded him: "he Gongzi? Don''t you accept the order and thank you?"


    He Yan hurried forward to thank and receive the order. In my heart, I still wonder, how could your majesty praise her at this time? On the surface, it is because of the last military incident of Liangzhou Wei and Jiyang city. But how could this matter be known in the palace? Xiao Jue would not say that even Mu Hongjin would tell the truth about the story, and the emperor could not have noticed her such a small role, especially in the two wars, she was not the leading role.


    Before the doubts in his heart had cleared away, the father-in-law had already bowed his hand to Heyan with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. He is so young and promising that he will have a bright future in the future."Heyan smiles and salutes him. Looking at Xiao Jue on one side, Xiao Jue frowns slightly. It seems that he is not very pleased with the situation in front of him. He Yan is aware that this matter is beyond Xiao Jue''s expectation.


    People from the capital, of course, are not going to reward her alone. The main reward is Xiao Jue, the general, who is carried into Liangzhou Wei by boxes. The soldiers of Nanfu are very strict in training and dare not look at them. When Liangzhou Wei recruits have seen this formation, they can''t wait to stretch their necks on the arena and try to listen to the movement of this head.


    When Xiao Jue went to the garrison to talk with the people in the palace, the recruits of Liangzhou Wei would "Hula" all over, and he Yan would be surrounded in the middle, full of compliments.


    "Congratulations, brother he, you''ve been promoted so quickly!"


    "In the future, we will no longer work in Liangzhou and have to go to Beijing! Go to Beijing! Ah, does anyone know what kind of official Wu An Lang is? Is it better than the coach? In that case, the head coach will call him elder brother when he looks at him in the future


    "I have said he brothers are not ordinary. When I first saw him, I knew that he brothers were definitely not in the pool. It was sooner or later that he would become famous."


    "Bah, you don''t want to be behind the scenes!"


    The crowd was so crowded that he Yan couldn''t say a word completely. Hongshan saw that she was not good enough, so he pulled her out of the crowd and ran wildly. When he got to the river, there were fewer people around and they followed up with them. Only then did Heyan get a gap.


    "Ah he, Congratulations," Hong Shan laughed. "Now I''ve got my wish."


    "You are half done on the road to success." Huang Xiong twisted the Buddha beads on his neck, "it''s already very fast."


    "What kind of bad luck is this?" Wang Bapo was not reconciled, "did you give the head to eat what ecstasy?"


    Jiang Jiao said with a smile: "this is what brother he earned step by step. In places like Jiyang, if you don''t do well, you will lose your life. Now that you''ve gone out of your way to get the present reward, you deserve it. "


    "But," wheat looked at Heyan, "why does ahoga look so unhappy?"


    People looked at Heyan. When he was fighting for the flag in Liangzhou, he Yan was eager to be promoted to the Jiuqi camp. Now he has become an official, but there is no joy in his face, even a little sad.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the stone


    He Yan reluctantly smiles: "nothing, just some I can''t believe it. "


    "Well," Wang Ba sneered, "it''s called the beggar to pick up the money. He''s crazy. What''s not happy about it, affectation


    He Yan didn''t say anything. In fact, she was not unhappy, just a little strange. It was just because she had made her contributions step by step in her previous life, so she knew how difficult it was to be promoted. However, it was unreasonable for her to be dismissed as an official for no reason at all. Moreover, it was wu''anlang''s official position.


    It''s hard not to think about it.


    Maybe, she should ask Xiao Jue, what is the inside story about.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the conversation with Hongshan, Heyan plans to go back to find Xiao Jue and ask what happened.


    Have not gone to live in the place, in front of the house in the courtyard saw Shen muxue and Xiao Jue. They were standing under the tree. Shen muxue was saying something to Xiao Jue. Soon, Shen muxue bent down and picked up a piece of silk from the box on the ground. The things that the emperor bestowed may also have precious cloth. Unfortunately, Xiao Jue has no family members. Shen muxue is the only girl in Liangzhou Weili. These clothes and materials are naturally given to Shen muxue.


    Shen muxue seemed very happy, holding silk and satin to thank Xiao Jue. Since Da Heyan saw Shen muxue, the girl has been cold and indifferent, like a fairy. Now she is smiling at Xiao Jue like a flower, but he stops walking forward. It seems that she is heavy on her legs and is hard to move forward.


    She hesitated, planning to wait for the two people to finish speaking in front of her, suddenly came a voice in her ear: "how can''t you go?"


    He Yan turns back, and Chu Zhao stands in front of her, looking at her with some doubts.


    "It''s not too urgent. It''s OK to wait for the past." He Yan perfunctorily said: "why is brother Chu here?"


    "I''ve come to see you." Chu Zhao took a look at the two people under the tree, and then looked at Heyan. "Since brother he is not in a hurry, it''s better to hold on to my head first."


    He Yan thought for a while and said, "it''s OK."


    She turned her head and walked in the opposite direction with Chu Zhao towards Xiao Jue. She asked, "brother Chu, is there something urgent for me?"


    "It seems that brother he is really busy, so busy that I forget the agreement I made with you last night, and I have not remembered it now."


    Heyan suddenly realized that she had remembered it today. However, as soon as the imperial edict in Beijing came down, she forgot about Chu Zhao. "Sorry, I fell asleep unconsciously last night. I wanted to apologize to you today, but..."


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it," chuzhao said with a smile. "You should be happy to be an official today."


    He Yan footstep: "you also know?"


    "I knew it yesterday."Seeing Heyan''s puzzled face, Chu Zhao said, "the people from Beijing have already sent me a letter by flying pigeons yesterday, saying that they will arrive today. I came to you last night to talk about it. Think of you suddenly get the seal, it is better to say hello to you in advance, not to be at a loss. I didn''t expect that you fell asleep. However, brother he is still calm after entering the official post. It seems that I''ve been worried about more. "


    "You said that the people in the capital sent letters to you with flying pigeons yesterday?" He Yan looked at him, "why do they want to tell you?"


    I''m afraid Xiao Jue didn''t get the news in advance.


    "Because," Chu Zhao looked into her eyes and smiled, "it was I who asked his majesty to appoint brother Fenghe into the official post."


    Is it him?


    Rao Shi Heyan had a lot of conjectures, but he never thought of this possibility. He only asked, "brother Chu, why is this?"


    Chu Zhao went on and said in a soft voice, "when you were in Jiyang City, you and I had seen the ferocity of the uto soldiers. By the canal, brother he gave me clothes that can resist water and fire, which I am very grateful for. The war is cruel, but brother he has no fear at all. I can see his bravery. And before that, I have heard of brother he''s fierce battle to reach Muzi on the day. It''s a blessing for Wei to have a hero like brother he. "


    "I don''t know what the reason is. Governor Xiao refused to promote you. But I think if I can help you to make contributions, I will be very willing to help you."


    These words didn''t sound like a problem, but for some reason, he Yan still felt strange. After thinking about it, she said, "but brother Chu''s move really surprised me."


    "You don''t look as if you''re happy to be an official?" He asked.


    "I was just at a loss for a moment."


    Chu Zhao looked at her for a moment and then laughed: "I thought you would be very happy. After all, after all, the distance between you and Xiao Dudu Du was closer. Since you like him, you don''t have to worry about your identity."


    He Yan was almost choked by his saliva and suddenly looked at Chu Zhao: "what do you say?"


    "Brother he doesn''t like governor Xiao very much?" Chu Zhao, with a gentle smile, touched his nose, "otherwise you just saw Shen Yi Nu and Xiao Dudu together, and you don''t have to be so sad."


    "I don''t have one." He Yan refuted instinctively.


    Chu Zhao laughed but did not speak. He neither pressed her nor perfunctorily followed her words. For a moment, he Yan was very depressed and doubted whether he had missed many details in the past? How could one or both of them could see clearly that Liu did not forget to be, Lin Shuanghe was, and even Chu Zhao was.


    Is she so obvious? She was clearly restrained, polite and cautious.


    Chu Zhao looked into the distance: "in fact, governor Xiao may not have you in his heart. After all, with the temperament of governor Xiao, brother he has been taken care of a lot."


    He Yan asked, "do you think so?"


    "Brother he wants to know the mind of governor Xiao, but it''s very simple." Chu Zhao said, "you can try it out for me."


    "How to test?" He Yan was puzzled.


    The man in front of him suddenly approaches. He Yan''s back is leaning against the tree. He is so close that he almost hits him subconsciously. His face stops in front of Heyan and his eyes are smiling, which is particularly intoxicating. "It''s very simple, brother Heyan is a girl, and he doesn''t understand men''s possessiveness. If I try to be close to the girl, if governor Xiao has a girl in his heart, he will be very angry. If he is indifferent Girls don''t have to worry about him. So, it''s a very simple way. "


    He Yan in the heart of his words will be silent again, just understand his meaning. She was eager to recite the Thirty-six Strategies in her March and war, but it was the first time she heard of such a thing. He immediately asked, "I''m going to ask you Don''t you mean to take advantage of you? "


    Chu Zhao is still smiling to see her, eyes light gentle life, "if it is brother he, use it also doesn''t matter."


    This is really moving.


    It''s just


    He Yan stood up straight, moved a step to the side, avoided his close chest, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to do this."


    Chu Zhao''s eyes flashed an accident: "why?"


    "I understand what you mean. But emotional things, how can we mix means in it? I like a person, whether it is a big square to say it, or a lifetime do not speak, are frank. If you have to try your best to test and guess, isn''t it very tiring? Even if I get this feeling, it''s not what I want. Didn''t brother Chu hear a word? To test a lie with a lie, you will only get another lie. In the end, I don''t know what''s real and what''s fake. "


    He Yan didn''t say a word. We should know that Xiao Jue was not very pleased with Chu Zhao. Even if Xiao Jue didn''t like her and saw he Yan and Chu Zhao stay together, she would be furious. If she would be wrong about it, wouldn''t she be amorous.


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment: "isn''t brother he curious? In the heart of governor Xiao, what position is he brother?"


    "No curiosity."


    He Yan''s reply was straightforward. Chu Zhao didn''t speak for a moment."Fourth master of Chu, I never wanted him to know." He Yan said: "I don''t want him to know in the future. So, I know your kindness


    "You don''t want to be with him?"


    "Things in the world are changing rapidly. What the fourth master of Chu can confirm is only for a moment, not a lifetime. And all I can be sure of is my own heart. "


    Chu Zhao looks at Heyan, and his lips move. He seems to want to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. A moment later, he regained his smile: "it''s brother he''s meaning, and I''m not good at making my own decisions. However, I have been counting the words just now. If brother he changes his mind one day and hopes to "use" me, I won''t have half a point to refuse. "


    He Yan also laughs, the tone especially insists: "won''t have that day."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan''s figure gradually faded away. Ying Xiang came out of the house and said in a soft voice, "fourth young master."


    Chu Zhao looked at his hand, empty, he "tut" a, "unexpectedly refused."


    "Miss he doesn''t intend to let governor Xiao know what he thinks." Ying Xiang sighed, "don''t want to embarrass governor Xiao."


    Chu Zhao said with a faint smile: "there are such stupid women in the world who do not want to fight for or be with each other. They keep an invisible and intangible mind, but also think that they are the most noble and pure things in the world. It''s ridiculous. "


    This reminds him of Ye Runmei, and so is it. Women who sacrifice for love are so stupid and despised.


    Ying Xiang dropped her eyes and did not speak. After a long time, she heard Chu Zhao say, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan walked back slowly.


    She did not expect that it was Chu Zhao who asked Emperor Wen Xuan to appoint her as an official. The reasons Chu Zhao told her sounded very reasonable. If he Yan was really a recruit who didn''t know anything, he would be ecstatic if he was granted the title. Even if he had any preconceptions or doubts about Chu Zhao, he would disappear in an instant. He would also blame himself in his heart for using a mean heart to treat a gentleman.


    However, she was not a little soldier who did not know anything, but Feihong, who was very familiar with general affairs. Therefore, he Yan knew better than anyone that wu''anlang was just an official with no real power. Listen to is four grades, flowers and flowers, but in fact, can not mobilize any soldiers. She could not rely on anyone in her previous life. She had to start with a new recruit. She did not know how much credit she had sold to her superiors to get a small official position. The small official position gradually rose until no one could hide her merits. Finally, she was valued by her majesty. But now, she looks like a step up the sky, in fact, not as powerful as the centurion.


    If Chu Zhao only asked his majesty to seal him up, it would be all right if his majesty decided what officer to seal. But if the official position of wu''anlang was proposed by Chu Zhao himself, the implication would be profound.


    He asked for a seal for himself, but he asked for an official with no real power. What was his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, feinu and Lin Shuanghe stood looking at the man standing in front of the window.


    "My sister ho is in the government?" Lin Shuanghe was confused, "didn''t you say that you have to wait until you return to shuojing to see your majesty? What''s going on? "


    "Mr. Lin," feinu couldn''t help saying, "this time, the fourth master of Chu asked his majesty to seal it."


    "Chu Zilan?" Lin Shuanghe frowned: "what does it matter if my sister Wo does not join the government? What kind of gallantry is he offering


    Xiao Jue''s expression is plain, just look carefully, in the eye microstrip chill.


    Feinu sighed, "it''s not a matter of gallantry or not. It''s not a good thing to be sealed now."


    Lin Shuanghe shakes his fan for a moment. He looks at feinu and Xiao Jue: "what do you mean by this? I don''t understand. "


    "I had thought that when I returned to Beijing, I would ask for her seal as a woman." Xiao Jue said: "Chu Zilan took the lead. It seems that he helped Heyan, but in fact he buried hidden dangers."


    "One day in the future, he Yan''s identity will be exposed, that is to deceive the monarch, implicate nine clans."


    Lin Shuanghe takes a breath.


    He stammered: "no, can''t it? Chu Zilan has known his sister''s identity for a long time? It''s been such a long time. It''s not all well kept secret. In the future It''s not going to show up? "


    "This is where Chu Zilan is brilliant." Xiao Jue hissed: "what he wanted to deal with was just me."


    He Yan is only a tool that can be used. Chu Zhao did keep his identity secret. He did not disclose his identity to the world. He turned to him and asked him to seal it. He successfully turned his identity into a trap. If there was no such incident, he Yan''s identity as a woman could be dealt with for various reasons on that day. However, it is not the same after your majesty praises them.


    Heyan will be the best knife to pierce Xiao Jue''s heart.


    This is Chu Zilan''s plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    He Yan hesitated for a moment at the door of the house. He did not advance to his own house. Instead, he went to Xiao Jue''s door and knocked on the door.


    After a long time, I heard Xiao Jue''s voice: "enter."


    The door is not locked. Heyan opens the door and pokes his head in. There was no one else in the room, only Xiao Jue was standing. He had changed his middle coat and was about to have a rest. He Yan hesitated for a moment: "governor, do you want to rest?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yan enters the house and closes the door behind him. She walked in and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, she looked at Xiao Jue and said, "I''ve been promoted to wu''anlang, governor. What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jue said coldly: "Chu Zilan didn''t tell you?"


    He even guessed that he Yan stepped forward, "governor, you know it was the fourth master of Chu who asked me to seal it for me."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes congealed on her face and sneered: "you have a good relationship with him."


    "No, governor. You wronged me." He Yan said, "the fourth master of Chu asked me to seal it for me. I only know it today. I also wonder why I should ask for the seal for me


    "It''s not because you''re not promoted under my command. Chu Zilan fights against injustice for you, so he personally plays for you and asks for a seal for you?" Xiao Jue turned around and hung Yinqiu on the wall. Her voice was sarcastic. "Miss Heda is very popular, so good that it is unexpected."


    How can you hear this? He Yan frowned: "this is not what I asked, governor. You can''t be angry at random."


    "You and I like Leng Ziwei when we are close to each other


    It''s hard to hear. It seems that she is acting as a traitor to an outsider. He Yan''s heart says that Xiao Jue''s temper is inexplicable, which is better than Shen muxue''s. Two days of depression accumulated in her mind, so that she could not help saying: "I and the fourth childe of Chu, are just ordinary friends. There is no saying that you are close to doctor Shen yourself, governor. Don''t you have friends? "


    "Make friends?" Xiao Jue stares at her and asks slowly. After a moment, she laughs. The temperature in her eyes is half silk. "It seems that Chu Zilan coaxes you very much."


    Heyan: "I don''t know whether to coax me or not. The fourth master of Chu is not so unreasonable as the governor of Chu."


    Xiao Jue said coldly: "Miss He Da can go to find people who are not unreasonable."


    He Yan said "."


    she is usually a good-natured woman, and she thinks she is a generous person. But in the last two days, Shen muxue had already upset her. Now she saw Xiao Jue''s aggressiveness, which made her angry. For a while, she even forgot what she wanted to ask Xiao Jue. She turned around and left without saying a word. Before leaving, she slammed the door. In the end, she thought that Xiao Jue was still her boss. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She closed the door well and left with courage.


    The house was quiet again.


    After a while, Xiao Jue looks at the direction of the door again, the door has been closed. It seems that there is still a strong atmosphere in the air.


    The young man''s face was slightly cold, and he waved his hand suddenly. The oil lamp on the table went out in response to the sound, and everything returned to silence.


    It was a very unpleasant night.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the day when he broke up with Xiao Jue, he Yan also had a strong day training. It is not as usual to pry the door every night and slip to the opposite side to talk to Xiao Jue. For one thing, Xiao Jue''s attitude on that day was too bad. Chu Zhao asked for a seal for her, but she didn''t ask for it on her own initiative. She was also on guard against Chu Zhao, but Xiao Jue set fire on her, saying as if she was a spy, which made Heyan angry. Secondly, she didn''t know how she was evil. She didn''t know the identity of Shen muxue. After knowing Shen muxue''s identity, she could see Xiao Jue and Shen muxue from time to time.


    He Yan also knew at this time that the delicate snacks and meals in Xiao Jue''s daily basket were all made by Shen muxue. This girl can recite poetry, and Wu Neng follows Xiao Jue to the border. She is so meticulous in clothing, food, housing and transportation. He Yan asked himself that if she was Xiao Jue, she would be moved.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. Every day I spend all my strength in the martial arts arena. When I go back to my room and fall asleep, my life will be much better.


    It is just that she and Xiao Jue are like this, and finally they are seen in the eyes. On this day, he Yan came down from the martial arts arena and had dinner with Hongshan and they were on his way back when he was caught by Lin Shuanghe.


    "Brother he!" He naturally waved to Heyan and went to Heyan. "Recently, I think that liangzhouwei is so big that it''s better than the capital. Otherwise, you can''t see your shadow every day. If I hadn''t met you recently, I would have doubted whether you had gone back to Beijing. "


    He Yan was speechless for a moment and said, "I''m busy with daily training recently. I haven''t been able to talk to brother Lin. don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Shuanghe shook her fan and looked at her with a clear smile, "I''m not so stingy. But sister he, "he whispered," did you quarrel with Huaijin? I went to him every day. Five times out of ten times, you were there. I went to him these days. Tut Tut, the lock of the middle door was rusty. How long have you not been in his room? "He Yan said coldly: "what to sit on? I don''t know him very well."


    "What a fight?" Lin Shuanghe was shocked: "you are not always good-natured. How could you have a real relationship with Xiao Huaijin?"


    He Yan has been holding back his breath these days. Hearing the speech, he said, "how can I know where I offended him again? Brother Lin, do you men have such a period of time every month? Who is not pleasing to the eye? If you want to lose your temper randomly, you will lose your temper at random. There is no reason to make trouble for no reason? "


    Lin Shuanghe touched his chin: "I only know that women will be upset and irritable every month when they use sunflower water. I don''t know men will do the same. What''s the new disease? " He glanced at Heyan again, "come on, come on, tell me about Xiao Huaijin''s unreasonable method?"


    He Yan thought, since Lin Shuanghe is Xiao Jue''s good friend, he certainly knows Xiao Jue better than himself. He said it all over again, and finally said, "brother Lin, you can''t blame me for this? The governor had doubted what I meant, but I didn''t know how sad I was to listen to this


    Lin Shuanghe closes the fan and stares at Heyan. He doesn''t speak. His eyes are very strange. He Yan was staring at him, frowned and asked, "brother Lin?"


    "Sister he," Lin Shuanghe whispered, "do you think Huaijin is because you are too close to Chu Zilan, and Chu Zilan may be a spy of Liangzhou Wei, so you suspect that you will be like this?"


    He Yan: "exactly."


    "Have you thought about any other reason?" Lin Shuanghe is good at persuasion.


    He Yan asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "For example Don''t look at it from the perspective of superiors and subordinates, but from the relationship between men and women. So... " Lin Shuanghe lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "could it be that Xiao Huaijin saw that you and Chu Zilan were too close to each other. As a man, so they ate?"


    It was quiet for four weeks.


    Lin Shuanghe observes Heyan''s expression.


    After a long time, he Yan reached out to Lin Shuanghe''s forehead: "brother Lin, are you sick? I think you should not stand here to blow the wind, but go to see doctor Shen. "


    Lin Shuanghe:


    "Look at me," He Yan pointed to himself, "and then look at Shen Yi nu. Do you think the governor will eat because of me? " He Yan said: "I''m afraid that in the eyes of the governor, I''m no different from you or Shen Jiaotou. Maybe he is eating, but just like a friend is robbed by others, it has nothing to do with the love between men and women. "


    She said so firmly that Lin Shuanghe, who had always been eloquent, was speechless for a moment. After a while, he said, "you''re not right. What do you mean to see you and doctor Shen?"? I think you are very good, but I have read all over the flowers. My words have weight in shuojing. "


    He Yan shakes his head and smiles: "do I look better than doctor Shen?"


    Lin Shuanghe: "well


    "My family is more valuable than Shen''s daughter?"


    "Er..."


    "I treat governor Xiao like a pearl like a treasure, and I will fight with him side by side even if I go thousands of miles away?"


    Lin Shuanghe: ... "


    he retorted with difficulty:" you can''t say that, you also have your advantages. "


    He Yan laughed: "brother Lin, what advantages do I have?"


    Lin Shuanghe said, "you are generous! Pay attention to righteousness and love! He is good at skill, straightforward in temperament, and never pinches. It''s not a good thing to be enthusiastic and strong, but to be able to fight


    He Yan looked at him: "brother Lin, what you said is a little bit. Shen Jiaotou and chiwufeinu also have them. Most of the recruits of Liangzhou Wei are like this. Can we say that the governor is full of love and appreciation for them?"


    Lin Shuanghe couldn''t answer this.


    Suddenly, he felt tired. Originally he wanted to help his friend to test the girl''s mind. Now, he Yan didn''t believe that Xiao Jue had any other friendship with her. How can we say that? The girl seems to be as sunny as a little sun. How could she feel so inferior in her heart? It seems that he has never been treated well, and even a little bit of being "preferred" won''t believe it.


    Isn''t that her martial official Father loves Heyan very much? The girl who is spoiled and grows up is confident and proud, and will never be like this.


    Lin Shuanghe thought, it seems that this matter can not be anxious. If you want to twist the idea of He Yan''s axis, you have to find out the reason first. He was afraid that he Yan had been entangled in this, so he changed his words: "just, don''t mention these. It''s not that I think the atmosphere between you and Huaijin is not right these days, so I want to be a peacemaker. We should know that we may be leaving Liangzhou Wei soon. It would be hard for us to be so strange and indifferent on the road. "


    He Yan one Leng: "leave Liangzhou Wei?"


    Lin Shuanghe sighed: "the uto people are all fighting in front of us. Huaijin will lead the soldiers back to Beijing sooner or later. No matter how much Xu Xiang tosses about, his majesty will not let Huaijin stay in Liangzhou Wei all the time. No one can defend the capital. "


    "The uto people are fighting in front of us What do you mean? "


    "Brother he, don''t you know? I learned about it this afternoon. You were probably in training at that time. It is estimated that the whole liangzhouwei will be spread all over the country tomorrow. When we were dealing with the utoes in Jiyang, another large army of the utos had already launched an attack on Huayuan. His majesty sent General Feihong to fight against him and ordered to keep Huayuan. "The news came so shocking that he Yan didn''t know which one to shock first. The uto attack on Huayuan? He Rufei meets?


    How dare he Rufei!


    "When did this happen?" He Yan asked, "he Has general Feihong gone to Huayuan


    Lin Shuanghe thought: "it will take more than a month for Huayuan to go to Liangzhou without sleeping. Since the news has come, general Feihong should have arrived in Huayuan and is fighting with the uto people." Seeing that he Yan looked ugly, he thought that he Yan was worried about the situation in Huayuan and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. General Feihong with 150000 Fuyue troops will never lose the battle. Moreover, he Rufei, the general of our great Wei Dynasty, who can be as famous as Xiao Huaijin, has never been defeated. We can deal with 150000 utoes in Jiyang, not to mention 150000 soldiers. As you know, general Feihong is very good at arranging troops and arraying the array


    He Yan did not speak.


    Lin Shuanghe looked at her strangely: "brother he, brother he?"


    He Yan looked at him and said, "brother Lin, if there is any news about Hua Yuan these days, can you tell me the first time?"


    "Of course," Lin Shuanghe turned his fan. "It''s not a military secret. The whole Liangzhou Wei will know sooner or later when the news from Huayuan comes. But why are you so nervous and sweating? When you were in Jiyang City, you were not calm? Is it possible that... " He looked at Heyan and said, "you..."


    He Yan heart a jump, face still calm way: "what?"


    "You can''t trust general Feihong like this?" Lin Shuanghe said solemnly: "although you and Huaijin go closer, it is natural that they prefer their own boss. However, in addition to the fact that general Feihong liked to wear masks and be mysterious before, he was really a first-class and first-class player in war. There is no doubt about this. You don''t have to worry so much. If you don''t have some real skills, your majesty won''t choose him as a general. "


    He Yan at the moment, where there is the mind to listen to Lin Shuanghe''s comfort, just casually perfunctory a few words, then leave in a hurry. However, Lin Shuanghe looked at Heyan''s back and muttered strangely, "if he were not here, he would vomit blood if he saw that his ability was so doubted."


    He if not will be vomited hematemesis, he Yan does not know. She hurried back to her room, looked at the closed middle door, put her hands on the lock several times, and then drew back.


    How did she tell Xiao Jue? He Rufei is a fake? Because general Feihong is in liangzhouwei? Hua Yuan is so far away from Liangzhou Wei that his majesty has dispatched Fuyue troops. The Nanfu soldiers of liangzhouwei are not allowed to leave the city without authorization. Besides, how can she persuade Xiao Jue to go to Huayuan with Nanfu soldiers? He Rufei''s 150000 Fuyue army could not defeat the uto people? I''m afraid I''ll be caught as a spy just now.


    He Yan grabs the tea on the table and drinks it. The tea is cold through and calms her mood.


    She never thought that emperor Wenxuan would let him go to Huayuan. In those years, he Rufei became "general Feihong" instead of her. In addition to occasionally appearing on the military parade ground in the capital, he Rufei never really led his troops to fight any more. Of course, this is also because after the Western Qiang and southern barbarian rebellion was pacified, Wei and Anping were rich, and there was no place to use soldiers. However, he Rufei himself also asked emperor Wenxuan for instructions, saying that he was seriously injured in the last war and hoped to stay in shuojing to recuperate.


    Military power is easy to release and difficult to take back. If he did not actively ask to stay in Beijing, Emperor Wenxuan would not have it. Others only said that he was not wise, but he was brave enough to retreat. However, he Yan knew that young master Heda could not lead troops to war. Over the years, he Rufei has been recuperating outside shuojing. She knows that he Rufei is good at martial arts. Maybe he has read military books in order to be worthy of "general Feihong". There are as like as two peas in the world. There is no change in strategy, tactics, habits, and two days when a person is deceived. When she goes to war with her, she will find that she is different from her.


    He was worried about this, so he stopped leading troops to fight.


    Now the emergence of the uto has upset all the calm. If he had not been forced to go out, then What is he going to do?


    He Yan thought of this, I do not know why, a trace of ominous premonition came to mind. She knew that if he Rufei could not lose the battle, so many Fuyue troops would lose the reputation of general Feihong. With the cunning of he family, she would never let the benefits of his hand go in vain.


    But if he wants to win, he will be doubted by general Feihong''s cronies.


    If he Yan was in the vicinity of Huayuan at the moment, he would immediately rush to the battlefield. Unfortunately, she is now far away in Liangzhou. He Rufei is afraid that he has already made contact with the uto people. She is worried and powerless.


    To be calm, he Yan said to himself that there must be a solution. The top priority is to find out the news of Huayuan before making plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the uto people entering Huayuan, as Lin Shuanghe said, spread throughout the whole Liangzhou Wei the next day. The sons of liangzhouwei were all boiling with blood and said, "those uto people came to liangzhouwei once before. At that time, they were all new soldiers. At that time, they were able to beat them to pieces. Now they are better than before. When the uto come back, they can catch them all!""That is, coach, can we go to the battlefield and fight the utoes? We want to hit the utoes too! "


    Shen Han said coldly: "what is the noise? There will be opportunities for you to fight in the future. Now, give me a serious practice!"


    He Yan stood in the Nanfu soldiers, looking at the new soldiers of Liangzhou Wei who were eager to try, and a trace of worry passed in his heart. Shen Han''s words are not unreasonable. The uto people are not trying, they are attacking wantonly, and they are dealing with the great Wei. Since we want to fight, whether it is Huayuan or Liangzhou, shuojing or Jiyang, how can we escape from the territory of the great Wei Dynasty?


    I just don''t know what happened to the uto people over there in Huayuan.


    Two days later, in the afternoon, everyone was training in the martial arts arena. Just after the training, they saw a horse running from the end of Baiyue mountain not far away. After a while, a new soldier came out of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "do you know? In the first battle of Huayuan, general Feihong won


    "Won? if really! You are worthy of general Feihong


    "Those utos are paper tigers. They just look good. We can''t beat our commander in Jiyang and general Feihong in China. As long as we have two of them in the Wei Dynasty, let alone a utopian country, it''s useless to have another ten utopias! "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    They were all big Wei Erlang. When the good news came, they were all proud. For a time, there were excited laughter everywhere. Wang Ba bit a piece of steamed bread and hummed, "if you want me to go, I can win."


    Hongshan demolished his platform: "then why didn''t you become a general?"


    Wang Bazheng wanted to reply, he Yan put the bowl in his hand and stood up.


    "Ahoga?" Wheat looked at her.


    "I''ll go out for a while," He Yan took the steamed bread in his mouth. "I''ll come back later." She crossed the crowd and left quickly.


    "What''s wrong with brother he?" Jiang Jiao asked.


    Huang Xiong frowned and drank porridge: "be courteous."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan walked very fast, the recruits with bowls on their sides were left behind by her, and her heart was filled with wonder. He Rufei won?


    This seems reasonable. Since he has accepted the general''s order, he Rufei should also make all-round plans. Although she did not really get along with he Rufei for a long time, through a variety of events, such as Ding Yishi, we can see that he Rufei is a thoughtful person who can take precautions. In order to avoid being exposed, he Rufei will try his best not to be found. He may have made himself as close as possible to the status of "general" after he Yan became Miss He Da.


    But why does she still feel uneasy?


    Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue stay together day and day. I think he should be the first to know the news. He will certainly know something about the battle.


    He Yan just walked to the courtyard, and before he stepped in, he saw Lin Shuanghe talking to Shen Han, with a piece of paper in his hand. Lin Shuanghe sighed: "in this way, the victory of Huayuan is a victory, but it is a tragic victory. Many people have died. This should be the first time in general Feihong''s career of leading the army."


    "It is said that there are some Hutuo traitors in the army. When general Feihong was fighting, he was shot with a cold arrow. However, in the end, he was able to turn the tide and keep Huayuan."


    He Yan''s footstep is a traitor? The military discipline of Fuyue army is strict. How can there be a traitor? Even if there is a traitor, if he is not a general, how can he be safe and sound. He Yan would not believe the four words, which are used in he Rufei''s body.


    Besides, what do you mean by a lot of dead people?


    At this time, Lin Shuanghe said again: "speaking of all, I have been with general he for several years. Although he is stubborn sometimes, he is not bad. It must be very painful to suffer such a blow this time. "


    Shen Han sighed: "after all, they have followed their close friends for many years. In the first World War, no one will be indifferent."


    He yanru was struck by lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The whole army is destroyed?


    He Yan''s brain, there is a moment of blank, followed by, is to leave the grief and anger.


    It wasn''t an accident at all. It was murder! If he was not intentional, he was afraid that he had already exposed himself in the first World War in Huayuan, and that he might have decided to cut down the roots before he was discovered. Since he''s family members can kill their blood relatives, he Rufei can also use the same method to deal with non relatives.


    Anger made her shiver and her eyes red in an instant. The hand holding the branch couldn''t help but break the branch into two pieces. The sound startled the speaker. Lin Shuanghe and Shen Han looked back and saw Heyan. Lin Shuanghe said strangely, "brother he, why are you here?" He was about to come forward. Heyan stepped back, knowing that he couldn''t talk to Lin Shuanghe properly at the moment. Instead, he would be found out. He said in a hurry: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Turn around and go.


    After a while, Lin Shuanghe stopped and turned to look at Shen Han You just heard brother he''s voice, didn''t you feel a little crying? "


    Shen Han: Maybe it was Mr. Lin''s fault. "


    Did he listen? Lin Shuanghe recalled it carefully. He felt that he Yan''s voice was a little strange, as if he could not help crying.


    At this time, Xiao Jue and Fei Nu came in from the outside and saw Shen Han and Lin Shuanghe standing in the courtyard, frowning slightly: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to tell you something." "Didn''t you see my brother he when you just came in?" asked Lin Shuanghe


    "Heyan?" Xiao Jue light way: "No As he spoke, he entered the room.


    Shen hanchong and Lin Shuanghe Arch their hands. He has to go to the martial arts arena. Lin Shuanghe follows Xiao Jue into the room, and feinu stands aside. He closed the door, looked back at Xiao Jue who took off his cloak and said, "Huaijin, are you still fighting with my sister he?"


    Xiao Jue glanced at him: "I am not so boring as you."


    "Why did my sister look like she was about to cry?" Lin Shuanghe whispered to himself, and then looked at him: "you should be kind to my sister he these days. I don''t know what happened to her and Chu Zilan. I think she is very depressed these days. My sister he is very inferior in my heart. She loves Chu Zilan and can''t help it. If you keep cold talk to others, you will be a little girl. You will be sad. " Lin Shuanghe winked at the flying slave and motioned that he would follow the words and say, "is that right, feinu?"


    Feinu stood straight and pretended not to hear him. Is He Yan''s inferiority complex? In Liangzhou Wei, there is no one who is more arrogant than Heyan. The word "inferiority" can''t be matched with Heyan baganzi. I don''t know how Lin Shuanghe can see it.


    When Xiao Jue heard the speech, her expression became more indifferent, and a trace of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth: "that''s Chu Zilan''s affair."


    Lin Shuanghe heart way, one two, how are all so hard? If you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that Heyan doesn''t believe that Xiao Jue is interested in her. Because of Xiao Jue''s indifferent attitude, Lin Shuanghe is suspicious. I don''t like it. It''s like a friend.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, go out first," Xiao Jue said, "I have something to say to feinu."


    He''s going to do business. Lin Shuanghe didn''t dare to disturb him, so he said, "well, you say, I''ll go out first and come back to you later."


    After Lin Shuanghe left, feinu locked the door and went to Xiao Jue, "governor, the battle of Huayuan..."


    "The first battle of Ming Shui." Xiao Jue interrupted him.


    Feinu Mo for a moment: "it seems that there is no problem, but it can not stand the scrutiny. General Feihong, with his 150000 troops and horses, should not have won such a tragic victory in the past. "


    "Not only that," the young man leaned against the back of his chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, his hands were extremely white, and he stroked the tea cup in front of him, and his voice was faint: "there is no such coincidence in the world that all the trusted lieutenants died in battle."


    General Feihong''s confidants were all aides who had fought with him in blood and blood. It''s not the first time to go to the battlefield. Although there is a suggestion of a traitor, it''s OK to cheat others, but it''s still a little reluctant to cheat them. What''s more, with the first battle of Mingshui in front of us, we can see that there are loopholes everywhere.


    "The young master thinks that..."


    "It''s more like killing a mouth than an accident." Xiao Jue answered in a low voice.


    Feinu is silent. If it is to kill, what is the reason for it? For example, in the Mingshui war, Xiao Zhongwu and his cronies did not survive, but now he Rufei is not alive, and he Rufei is not in the target of extermination. Then, if he wants to hide any secret, he will kill all his confidants.


    What is the secret he wants to hide?


    Xiao Jue drooped his eyes. After a while, he raised his eyes to Fei Nu: "go and tell Luan Ying that the news of the first World War in Huayuan is from the beginning to the end. I want to know it in its original form."


    Feinu was ordered to leave.


    Xiao Jue leaned against the back of the chair, and his eyes fell on the swaying branches in front of the window. He Rufei had been a classmate with he Rufei for a year A person who is very stubborn, simple to the point of being stupid and persistent. He was not surprised that he became general Feihong later. If a person insisted on something, he would succeed no matter what he did. However, Xiao Jue still doubts that he Ruofei will personally kill his confidants for many years for a secret.It''s not like he Rufei in the past.


    But There is no absoluteness in everything. People''s hearts are changeable. Maybe He Rufei has already changed.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan has been sitting by the five deer river.


    The night is very deep. After learning from Lin Shuanghe that he was killed in the first battle of Huayuan, she left the crowd. There was no one near the Wuliu river. She could sit here and vent her emotions.


    The confidants of "he Rufei" were brothers who lived with her step by step from the battlefield. They shared life and death together, and had a deeper friendship than others. He Yan thought that even if he was afraid of losing his identity, he would no longer lead the army to fight, or said that he was very sick. However, he Rufei was more vicious than she thought, and killed all the vice generals.


    What were they thinking before they died? Maybe someone has found out he Rufei''s wrong, perhaps no one has noticed. Perhaps when they died, they did not expect to die in the hands of their trusted generals. How absurd and unreasonable it is not to die under the butcher''s knife of the enemy in the battlefield, but to die in the ugly and treacherous strife of our own people!


    "Pa" a sound, whip heavy fall in front of the boulder, the stone corner broken. He Yan violently whipped the whip in his hand, as if to send out the grief and indignation in his heart completely, and his voice was far up in the open river bank.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the whip whipped on the boulder, and the colored spike hanging on the wooden handle was so beaten that it flew out. He Yan stopped to take a breath and looked at his hand. When he vented, he didn''t feel it. At the moment, his hands were full of red marks and finally felt tired.


    She put up the whip on her waist and went to the colorful ear which was thrown to one side. Half of the color ear was stained with the river water, and the other end fell into the stone. Heyan bent down to pick it up and saw that the small pomegranate perianth was broken in two.


    He Yan stares at the pomegranate flower which has fallen into two. For a moment, what he sees in his mind is that he used to celebrate with his brothers in the military camp with a smile. He feels sad and sits on the ground, buries his head in his arms and sobs in a low voice.


    She rarely shed tears for herself, but now she can''t take it as nothing happened. She didn''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. For a while, guilt, self blame, sadness and anger were intertwined. There was no other thought except for the painful sob.


    In the wilderness, only the low wind, the wind is cool, cool than the snow in the desert.


    Someone''s footsteps came.


    At first, it was only slight. Then, it stopped a few steps away from her. His cold voice almost integrated with the night. His name was Heyan.


    "Heyan."


    He Yan has not had time to put away the gorgeous tears, subconsciously raised his head, turned to look, the young man''s Brocade and green boots, beautiful appearance, black eyes congealed with her, a light expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Governor. " He Yan stretched out his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He said, "how did you come here?"


    He did not speak, his eyes fell on the palm of Heyan''s hand, he Yan''s hand is still holding just the color ear, half of the color ear exposed outside.


    A moment later, Xiao Jue looked away and asked, "what are you crying about?"


    He Yan''s heart shrinks. He wanted to find a place without any one to vent his anger. He never thought that Xiao Jue ran here. What is this? She could not tell the truth, but the color ear in her hand reminded her. He Yan thought about it and said, "I My ears are broken. I''m in a hurry Afraid that Xiao Jue didn''t believe it, Heyan spread out his hand and showed him the jade pomegranate which was broken in two: "you see, it''s broken in two, I''m afraid it can''t be repaired."


    She was still dressed up as a teenager with red eyes. The last time I saw her like this, Liu did not forget when she died. He Yan is not a person who will cry for a colorful ear. For a moment, Xiao Jue''s ear floated Lin Shuanghe''s previous words.


    "My sister he is very inferior in my heart. She loves Chu Zilan and can''t help it. If you keep cold talk to others, you will be a little girl. You will be sad."


    Love but not?


    Yes, as early as the last time Chu Zilan broke an appointment on Baiyue mountain, he had already seen Heyan''s dejected appearance.


    He Yan saw the young man in front of him and leaned over to look at her. His eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful and close to each other, but he was a little scared. The other side''s voice was calm. He said, "just like it so much, like it. Even if you are sad, you still have to insist on it?"


    He Yan slightly stares big eyes.


    He said What''s the meaning of this?


    His silent stare at himself, eyes color like the night in the city, deep shallow, clear light.


    I do not know how long, Xiao Jue stood straight, back to her, light voice: "you are here, will affect the rest of the Nanfu soldiers."


    "Go back."


    With this sentence, he left without looking back. After he left, he Yan wiped his face with his sleeve, and then he stood up and looked back at the river in the distance.


    We can''t let him go on like this.


    He Rufei has lost his mind and will only get worse after that. He does not have much time for her. He has been staying in liangzhouwei, I''m afraid not.We must return to shuojing as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan thought so, but before she could figure out how to go back to shuojing, someone wanted her to leave first. It was Chu Zhao.


    On this day, the day of martial arts training is over, he Yan has had a meal and walks to the house by himself. These days, because of the first World War in Huayuan, she felt miserable. Every day, she seemed to have a lot of things on her mind. People didn''t understand how she was. He Yan has the intention to continue to inquire about the news of he Rufei. However, the news of he Rufei first reached Xiao Jue, followed by the instructors and finally the recruits. But general Feihong is far away from Huayuan. He often trains hard every day, and he can''t patronize far away.


    She went back to her yard and saw a man sitting on a stone table in front of her door. At first, he Yan thought it was Xiao Jue, but these days Xiao Jue went out early and came back late. It was difficult for Heyan to meet him face to face. It was not Xiao Jue, but Chu Zhao.


    The weather became more and more inflamed and hot, and his clothes were extremely light and thin. Because of his thin body and wide sleeves, he sat in the yard, even the simple yard was stained with immortal spirit. He Yan approached and said, "brother Chu."


    "Brother he," Chu Zhao stood up and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. If you''re not here, I''ll wait here. I thought you would come back late at night. Fortunately, you came back early. "


    "How to wait outside," Heyan sat down on the stone bench. "There are mosquitoes all over the place in summer. If you feed the mosquitoes again, you will have nothing left."


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and took out a small sachet from his sleeve: "thank you for your care, but there are some herbs for mosquito repellent. Take them with you. Mosquitoes are not near."


    The young master of a rich family is really a young master. He is so particular about his work. No wonder he never has a moment of embarrassment.


    Chu Zhao put the sachet on the table and said, "brother he, I''m here to say goodbye to you. The last time I left in a hurry, I left without saying goodbye. This time, I will be polite. "


    "Goodbye?" He Yan is not too surprised, Chu Zhao stay in Liangzhou Wei, this is not a long-term plan. The people of liangzhouwei are training hard every day. Even if Chu Zhao is a spy or a spy, he has no gain here every day. This place is bitter and cold. It is unnecessary for young masters to suffer here. Sooner or later, they will return to shuojing.


    Chu Zhao nodded, "brother he should have known about the first World War of Huayuan?"


    Unexpectedly, he would mention the matter of Huayuan. He Yan was stunned and immediately replied, "yes."


    "The uto people have planned to fight against the great Wei, and the capital city can''t live without people. Not only me, but also governor Xiao will return to shuojing soon. Now that the uto are still in Huayuan and have never been to the north of Huayuan, I have to go first. After the uto people go north, the road is not easy. I''m afraid it will not be easy to go back to shuojing in due time. " Chu Zhao laughed and said, "what''s more, I stayed in liangzhouwei, and I planned to leave after Jiyang was over. Now that you have sealed wu''anlang, I have nothing to worry about. "


    This is a tactful remark, as if he had stayed in Liangzhou Wei for the sake of Heyan. He Yan said: "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. I hope you have a good journey back to Beijing. "


    The young man with a gentle smile and a deep gaze at himself without saying a word.


    He Yan touched his face Is there anything on my face? "


    Chu Zhao bowed his head and laughed. After a moment, he raised his head and said, "in fact, in addition to saying goodbye to brother he today, there is one thing I want to discuss with brother he."


    He Yan asked, "what?"


    "Brother he..." He said slowly, "would you like to go with me and go back to shuojing together?"


    It''s quiet all around.


    After a while, Heyan said, "brother Chu, don''t be kidding. How can I leave with you?"


    "Although brother he is still a member of Liangzhou guard, it can be really summed up as wu''anlang, who was granted by his majesty. It can be controlled by commander Xiao, but not his soldiers. I have your Majesty''s instructions that I can select new soldiers to escort from Liangzhou guards. If you like, you can walk with me, and you don''t have to worry about your Majesty''s blame. "


    Without waiting for Heyan to speak, he added, "I know brother he''s concerns, and I''m afraid that governor Xiao will not like it. But brother he, Liangzhou is very cold, you Young man, in such a bitter and cold place, it is difficult. Sooner or later, we will go back to shuojing sooner or later. Since you are in the process of making contributions, you will come back to shuojing with me, and I will let you meet the emperor. There is more than one way to make contributions. Especially, the road you chose earlier is really slow. "


    Chu Zhao has always been a good talker, pointing to people''s weaknesses. If it is known that he Yan wants to make a success, he will offer an extremely attractive condition.


    But he Yan is not willing to go with Chu Zhao. She doesn''t believe in him.


    "I have no intention of leaving liangzhouwei." He Yan said with a smile, "I don''t think I have the ability to make contributions."


    Chu Zhao stares at her eyes and slowly opens his mouth, "you don''t want to leave liangzhouwei. It shouldn''t be this reason?"


    He Yan is stunned, and the other party''s eyes are smiling. It seems that he can see through everything. When his mind is seen, he is not as embarrassed as Lin Shuanghe found out, but uncomfortable.Chu Zhao''s sense of propriety is too low.


    In fact, he Yan''s words are a little too much. Chu Zhao has been gentle and elegant since he came here, which makes people feel like spring breeze. Like ordinary women who have been teased by him, they will gradually let go of their guard. However, Chu Zhao met Heyan at the beginning. He Yan looked frank and righteous on the surface, but in fact, he was not a person who could easily trust others. In particular, he Rufei''s recent affairs have made her more sensitive. Therefore, as long as Chu Zhao was a little closer, he would be alert all over.


    The wind blows, the branches on the head are blown slightly shaking, a leaf is blown down, shaking, falling on Heyan''s hair.


    "You really," Chu Zhao''s lips are still hanging a gentle smile, one hand to go, as if to brush off the fallen leaves on his head for Heyan, the voice is also with bewitching, "do you want to leave Liangzhou Wei


    He Yan: "I..."


    The voice did not fall, a cold thin voice inserted horizontally: "you did not hear, she said not willing to?"


    He Yan looks back, but after seeing the yard, Xiao Jue comes over. He did not know how long he stood here and how much he heard. In the night of the whole courtyard, he walked to Heyan with his upright and elegant posture and the chill of the night.


    This is Got caught digging at the foot of the wall? He Yan''s heart keeps complaining. How could he have met Xiao Jue every time such a bad thing happened recently. I''m afraid the misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper. She retreated to Xiao Jue''s back and coughed softly: "governor, the fourth master of Chu came to say goodbye to me. As for the company, it was just a joke. How could I leave Liangzhou Wei? It''s impossible. "


    Xiao Jue looked at her expressionless, and suddenly stretched out his hand to strike her on the head. Heyan was surprised. At the next moment, his fingertip fell on the leaf on the top of Heyan''s head, flicked it gently, and the leaf fell to the ground.


    He Yan stares at that leaf on the ground, in the heart abdomen Fei, originally is to sweep the leaf for her? Even sweeping a leaf is so murderous. It seems that Xiao Jue is very angry as long as she stays with Chu Zhao.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhao is about to leave Liangzhou Wei. He Yan is glad that there will be no misunderstanding in the future.


    "Go in." Xiao Jue said, "I have something to say to the fourth master of Chu."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiao Jue''s face. Although he was angry, his expression was light. He was calm at any time. He should be angry again and could not do anything to beat Chu Zhao. Heyan didn''t want to speak for Chu Zhao, but she was taught that people like her and Xiao Jue beat Chu Zhao, which was called bullying.


    It''s always wrong to bully the weak.


    He Yan cautiously said, "what can''t you say in front of me? I promise not to say it. "


    If Xiao Jue can''t control her violent injury, she can help stop it.


    Xiao Jue side of the head, light Piao looked at her, is this one eye, Heyan what dissuade words have not. She coughed softly: "then I''ll go in first. You''ll talk slowly. I''ll be calm. Fourth Master Chu, I''m leaving. "


    Chu Zhao was not angry. He just picked up the sachet on the table and handed it to Heyan with a smile: "give this to brother he. I have a lot more. Brother he wears on his body, so he won''t be afraid of mosquitoes at night."


    Hand out not to smile, in the eyes of Xiao Jue such as a knife, he Yan did not know what kind of courage he received. She thought, just this time, anyway, there will not be such a chance in the future.


    After he Yan left, Xiao Jue sat down on the stone bench where he Yan Fang had just sat.


    He did not speak, but looked at Chu Zhao lightly.


    Chuzhao''s gentle smile also gradually dissipated. After a while, he began to speak slowly: "governor Xiao is very strict in protecting food."


    When Xiao Jue heard the words, he laughed. His expression was lazy. In his dark eyes, his eyes were sharp as electricity. He said carelessly, "Sir Chu, do you admit that you mean to rob me?"


    "Why use the word rob?" Chu Zhao''s eyes, for the first time, faded soft, such as showing claws of the beast, cold and vicious, "she is your subordinate, not your woman."


    "At least," the young man hooked his lips, "it''s mine."


    Chu Zhao refused to comment: "but now, how can governor Xiao guarantee that" yours "will not become" mine "


    "If you don''t want to die," the young governor said sarcastically in the night, with a delicate face and a trace of sarcasm floating around his mouth, "you can have a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue are talking outside. Heyan is in the house. He wants to eavesdrop. Even if he sticks his ear on the door, all he can hear is the wind outside. She originally thought to wait for Xiao Jue to finish and come back to ask what the situation was, but she could not wait for Xiao Jue to return to her room for a long time. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, there were no Chu Zhao and Ying Xiang in Liangzhou Wei Li.


    They left early in the morning with an escort.


    After Chu Zhao left, Lin Shuanghe was the happiest. He Yan didn''t quite understand this. According to reason, there was no unhappiness between Lin Shuanghe and Chu Zhao. However, seeing Lin Shuanghe''s happy spirit, he is mostly sincerely happy for Chu Zhao''s departure.


    Xiao Jue is no longer like those days before the general Yin Yang strange talk, he Yan heart relaxed. Chu Zhao''s early departure may be a good thing for him and others.


    Liangzhouwei recovered its calm, and daily training was still daily, but Heyan knew that the quiet days would not be long. As Chu Zhao said, changes have taken place, and the appearance of the uto people will bring shock to the great Wei Dynasty.


    On this day, he Yan was training bows and horses with the soldiers of Nanfu. In mid May, the summer of liangzhouwei was earlier than that of other places. The heat and heat covered everyone. As the days grew longer, the training time of both Nanfu soldiers and Liangzhou guards doubled.


    She climbed over the mountain and dismounted from her horse, wet all over her body, as if she had been fished out of the water. He picked up a handkerchief from one side and wiped his sweat. This was the last lap. Tian Lang looked at Heyan and nodded slightly. The recruits from Liangzhou garrison can keep up with the pace of Nanfu soldiers. Even the skill of bowing and horse riding is different among Nanfu soldiers. It''s really good.


    The martial arts arena at the end of Liangzhou Wei has long been scattered. Hongshan people waiting to have a meal with Heyan are looking around. He Yan tied the horse, returned the bow and arrow, and strode towards them.


    Wheat''s eyes glared at him: "ahogo, how come your archery is getting better and better now? I just saw clearly that you hit the heart every time


    However, in more than a year, the wheat has grown a lot higher. Previously, he Yan was able to hook his shoulder on tiptoe, but now he has to look up at him slightly. "You''re much better," she said with a smile


    "What''s the point of complimenting each other," Wang Ba poured cold water on them. "Can you boast of a flower?"


    All the people knew his temperament, and they did not care about him. They only went to the place where they ate. When they got to the place, they took steamed bread and congee. They sat down at random. Heyan took a sip of porridge and heard Jiang Jiao say, "do you know Rundu?"


    "Rundu?" Before waiting for Heyan to speak, Huang Xiong said, "when I was chasing down my enemy, I used to pass by Rundu, a small city. The place is rich in grapes. Grapes are as sweet and big as purple jade."


    "Really?" Wheat licked his lips, "run all far? I''ve only eaten sour wild grapes, but never sweet ones


    Huang Xiong thought: "it''s about a month''s journey from here."


    He Yan asked, "why did brother Jiang mention Rundu?"


    Jiang Jiao sighed: "I went to find Shen Jiaotou today. I want Shen Jiaotou to send me a letter back to Beijing and ask for a new spear. When I went in, I just heard Shen Jiaotou and Ma Jiaotou talking


    People look at Jiang Jiao and wait for him to finish the rest.


    "It turns out that during the first battle of Huayuan, the uto soldiers divided into two routes, one to attack Huayuan and the other to attack Rundu, which is not far from Huayuan. Hua Yuan had more people than Rundu, and general Feihong was on guard. Although the losses were heavy, they were still there. However, the situation in Rundu is not very good. It is a small city, and there are not many troops in the city. If the uto attack the city, if there is no foreign aid, the gate will be lost sooner or later. "


    "How serious?" Hongshan was stunned.


    They are far away in Liangzhou, almost the most remote place in the great Wei Dynasty. The chickens do not lay eggs, the birds do not poop. They can''t get any news. The situation outside has become so bad?


    "What about that?" When wheat was young, he opened his mouth in a hurry, "you can''t leave a city''s life alone."


    "Huayuan is close to Rundu, and the utoes of Huayuan withdraw. General Feihong can take the remaining Fuyue troops to support Rundu." The Stone says seriously: "run all not to fall."


    "That''s good," Hong Shan put down his mind. "If there are general Feihong and Fuyue army, Rundu will be saved."


    They said, Jiang Jiao looked at Heyan: "brother he, why don''t you speak?"


    He Yan did not know when to start. She did not move the food in front of her. She did not know what she was thinking. She raised her head when she heard the speech. Her eyes were so bright that it seemed to ignite a fire, which made people surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right? " Wang Ba waved to her suspiciously?


    He Yan took a deep breath: "it''s OK."


    She asked Jiang Jiao, "do you know what is the situation at the end of Rundu?"


    Jiang Jiao shook his head: "I only heard half of it, and I was discovered by Shen Jiaotou. Shen Jiaotou doesn''t want to tell me the details. I think he is afraid that Liangzhou Wei people will be unstable. " He sighed again, "but I just don''t understand. We come to a place so far away and train hard every day. It''s just to defend our territory when foreign enemies invade. Now the people in the Wei Dynasty are suffering, but we are still training as usual. What is this? What is the point of joining the army? "The young boys had a fire in their hearts, and they could not help it when the enemy came to the door. It''s hard for them to pretend that they don''t know like a shrinking turtle.


    "You''re not right," said Hong Shan. "If you can''t use us, it means that the situation is not so bad, and the uto people are not very rampant. If we really want to use us, it shows that the gaffe has reached an irreparable level. The people of the great Wei Dynasty suffered more, isn''t it worse? "


    Jiang Jiao thought for a while, and felt that Hongshan''s words were reasonable, so he stopped speaking.


    Wheat asked: "a he Ge, do you think general Feihong will lose or win after supporting Rundu?"


    "Why not?" Wang Ba didn''t think about it and replied, "150000 Fuyue troops have lost less than 50000 when they were in Huayuan. There are still nearly 100000. Rundu is just a small city. There are not many uto people who want to come to Rundu. With the soldiers and horses in the city, even a fool can win. General Feihong has even defended Huayuan. There is no reason why he can''t keep such a small city. I think you are all worrying about others. You are more worried about yourself than worrying about yourself. When can we eat meat all at once


    He never liked what he said, and everyone didn''t care about him. Wheat looked at Heyan and said, "brother aho, do you think general Feihong will win?"


    He Yan looked down at the porridge in the bowl. The porridge was very thin and could be used as a mirror to reflect her face. She spoke slowly and her voice was calm: "I don''t think he will support Rundu."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner with Hongshan, he Yan didn''t talk to them as usual. He only said that he was tired today and wanted to go back to have a rest earlier.


    On the way back, he Yan has been thinking about what Jiang Jiao said before.


    Uto attack Rundu? In fact, just looking at the distance between Huayuan and Rundu, he Rufei can not help. People all think so. Because of this, when he Yan said he would not support Rundu, even the most ambiguous wheat in weekdays would not believe it.


    "Why? General Feihong has won the battle, and Huayuan can''t be saved. Can''t he be saved? General Feihong is by no means a man who can''t help the dying! "


    Hearing this, he Yan did not know whether it was joy or sorrow. I''m glad that the efforts of the past years have been seen in the eyes of the public. As a general of Feihong, he is also very competent. It''s sad that other people will give all the impression of her to he Rufei. He Rufei is not protected at all, which gives him countless opportunities to take advantage of.


    Of course, he Rufei would not go to support Rundu, because Li Kuang, the general of Rundu, had worked with general Feihong for some time. Li Kuang knew "general Feihong". If he was not a fake, he would show his horse''s feet if he had a little contact with Li Kuang. He Rufei knew this, so he would try his best to delay it. He was afraid that he would not appear until Li Kuang died and Rundu fell.


    In order not to be exposed identity, with the life of a city people buried, he Rufei can not do it.


    At that time, she also stayed in Rundu for a short time. However, it was not Utopia who harassed Rundu people at that time, but the people of Xiqiang. I fought in Rundu and formed friendship with the people there. Now, when you hear the news of Rundu, you can''t be indifferent to both public and private.


    The room is close in front of me. Looking through the window, Xiao Jue''s room is on. He Yan went to the door of his house, hesitated for a moment, and knocked on the door gently.


    "In."


    Yan he put down the letter and pushed it in his hand. The door was closed behind him. He Yan came over and said, "governor."


    He took a look at Heyan. Seeing his worried appearance, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The governor has already known about Rundu? "


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows: "your news is also very smart."


    "It was discovered by chance when the head coach Shen was talking to people." He Yan stepped forward, "governor, will Rundu be defeated by the uto people?"


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth: "no, he Rufei is in Huayuan. The distance between Huayuan and Rundu is only three or four days. "


    He looks at ease.


    He Yan bit his teeth and said, "well, what if general Feihong doesn''t support Rundu? Or is something delayed on the way


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Jue raised her eyes to her. He looked calm, but his eyes were sharp, as if to see through her. He only said, "do you think so?"


    He Yan knew that he was suspicious, but he could not sacrifice his life in vain. She perfunctorily said: "I have never seen general Feihong. Although the world says he is powerful, it is only a verbal scene. He took 150000 Fuyue troops with him. A few days ago, he went to fight against the uto people, but he lost tens of thousands of them. It was so difficult to win the victory. It''s not as good as you and me in Jiyang city. I''m not sure, but he''s very bad at it He is a coward. When he hears about Rundu, he will temporarily retreat and refuse to support him. He will be a turtle with a shrinking head! "


    He Rufei was scolded. He Yan had no burden. The feinu on one side couldn''t help but flinch, and said: "no, general Feihong once supported him in the Western Qiang rebellion in the past. Rundu had been stationed in the capital, and he had an old acquaintance with the city commander. As long as Rundu asked for help from him, general Feihong would never have been saved. "It is because Li Kuang and she are old friends that Rundu is in danger!


    However, this can not be said to others. He Yan was anxious and angry. He didn''t expect that his good reputation had spread too far in the past years. Now, no one believed that he wanted to discredit it.


    Xiao Jue looked at her thoughtfully, "what''s your plan?"


    Is that for her opinion? He Yan considered the tone, "governor, we have trained in Liangzhou Wei for more than a year. The Liangzhou Wei and the Nanfu soldiers add up to a lot. Regardless of the Nanfu soldiers, the recruits of liangzhouwei have been rubbing their hands to see a real battlefield. It is better to take advantage of this time to temper them. How about we support Rundu


    Her eyes look forward to staring at Xiao Jue, hoping that Xiao Jue can agree to her request, although the hope is extremely slim.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jue sniffed: "it''s only three or four days to go from liangzhouwei to Rundu, and from Huayuan to Rundu. Don''t ask for Huayuan''s support, the soldiers of Liangzhou Wei go across mountains and rivers to support. Heyan, are you out of your mind? "


    He Yan also knew that normal people would think so. I''m afraid Li Kuang would not dare to think so. However, she had to fight for the people in Rundu city. Heyan insisted: "governor, if you think about it again, Rundu is just a small city. Why do the people of Xiqiang and uto fight for this place? As long as Rundu is captured, Jinling, the neighboring city, will suffer. All the way north, the uto people are going for the imperial capital. "


    "Rundu, never lose it!"


    The young man''s tone was obstinate, and feinu couldn''t help saying, "Mr. He, we all know that Rundu can''t be lost. But now even if the young master wants to go to Rundu, he has to ask his Majesty''s permission. Once he comes and goes, it has been two months. I''m afraid that the war in Rundu has already ended. Besides, if general Feihong doesn''t support him, the possibility of this happening is too small. You don''t need to worry about it. "


    In their eyes, he Yan''s move is indeed groundless.


    Xiao Jue said: "Nanfu soldiers have the position of Nanfu soldiers. If you want to stop, you don''t need to mention it in the future."


    He refused.


    He Yan sighs in his heart, and the words of feinu are not unreasonable. Xu Xiang is in the court covetously, Xiao Jue just to avoid its edge, hide his talent, just came to Liangzhou Wei. Now, if we act rashly, we will inevitably fall into words. This matter really can not involve Xiao Jue, but the people of Rundu. What should we do?


    "I know," she replied, somewhat depressed Say goodbye to Xiao Jue and return to my own room.


    After he Yan left, Xiao Jue looked at the candle fire beating in the oil lamp and said, "He Yan is not right."


    Feinu asked, "is the young master suspicious of her?"


    Xiao Jue shook his head, and after a moment, he said again, "go and find out what happened to Rundu recently."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Xiao Jue''s house, he Yan, after careful grooming, lies on the collapse. The lamp has been blown out, the moonlight outside the window penetrates in, falls on the ground in front of the window, such as sprinkling a layer of frost, the summer night is also lining a bit of cold.


    Last time I went back to Rundu, it was several years ago. At that time, she was not general Feihong, but an adjunct general. Along with the Fuyue army, she resisted the Xiqiang people in Rundu. Rundu is a small city. The Xiqiang people killed people outside Rundu city and hung their heads on the flagpole outside the city.


    At that time, the Fuyue soldiers and horses who went with them hated each other. Even though the number of soldiers was not dominant, they defeated the Western Qiang people after the fierce battle. The wound on her shoulder fell at that time. There was no way to pull out the arrow during the war. When the battle was over, he pulled out the arrow and nearly fainted.


    The next day, Li Kuang''s concubine came and brought a large basket of sparkling grapes. She looked at her with a smile: "Rundu has nothing good. This is the best grape. He will eat it slowly." Behind her, all the people of Rundu came. This man had a chicken in his hand, and the other man had two eggs in his hand. They all came to express their gratitude to her.


    She was promoted soon after the war.


    He Yan has deep feelings for every place where he has fought hard. She is very clear in her heart, if he is not going to support Rundu, Li Kuang guarding Runcheng, is just waiting for death. Without support, the people in the city will eventually be killed by the uto sword.


    She can''t let this happen. If Nanfu soldiers and liangzhouwei recruits can''t move, even if she''s the only one, she''ll go to the capital. Rundu''s troops and horses may still have a chance to survive.


    But how can she go to Rundu? If she''s running away now If you are caught in the future, you will be disregarding the military order, and you will be punished by the military order. He Rufei''s true face has not been exposed. If she died now, she would have nothing in the future. That''s all. If she died alone, it would cost tens of thousands of people''s lives. But she was in the Nanfu army. If someone used this to blackmail Xiao Jue and thought it was Xiao Jue''s order, what should she do?


    However, she can''t watch tens of thousands of people die in Runcheng.


    Under the moon, Yan Liang found it difficult to choose between the two pillows. It has a small "Wu''an" carved on it.


    When the imperial edict arrived in Liangzhou, Wu Anlang''s seal letter was handed over to her with her crown and uniform. However, the official position had no real power. He Yan did not take it into consideration, so he carried it under the pillow. However, at first sight, a light suddenly flashed. She sat up and held the seal letter in her palm.Yes, she is not only a soldier of Nanfu soldiers now, but also wu''anlang, who is officially appointed by his majesty. Chu Zhao is right in saying that she is dominated by Xiao Jue, but she is not Xiao Jue''s soldier. If she went to run the capital, as long as there was a letter, it could be said that it was her will. Xiao Jue didn''t know. Even if we investigate it in the future, we can''t even implicate Xiao Jue.


    As for herself


    Rundu, in a way, has her reasons for this situation. She took the Fuyue army to defend Rundu for one time, and she will be able to hold Rundu for the second time.


    She had to go to Rundu by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Having made up his mind at night, he Yan was no longer as tangled as he had been the first time. Since she came back to Liangzhou Wei, her daily training has never been left behind. She doesn''t have to worry about her skills. By the reason of training bowing horse, he picked out the horse in the stable several times, and kept the favorite one in mind. He wanted to take it with him when he left.


    Others, such as concealed weapons and whip medicine, were left in her room before, and Heyan was all packed. The most important thing is that she had been to Rundu before, but she didn''t try to start from liangzhouwei to Rundu. It was a long way to go and couldn''t go wrong. After all, Rundu has a hard time every day. If it goes wrong, it will not only delay time, but also human life.


    There are always people in the camp who know the way.


    Heyan pretended to be very interested in Rundu. In addition to daily training, he went to talk to people who had been to Rundu. Ask them what they have to pass on the way from liangzhouwei to Rundu, and they may take the wrong way. In fact, Huang Xiong has been there, but he doesn''t know the way, so he has to give up.


    Wheat asked: "does a he Ge want to go to Rundu to eat grapes, how suddenly to Rundu so concerned?"


    Stone looked at Heyan''s spirit of talking to people and bowed his head thoughtfully.


    In two days, from liangzhouwei to Rundu, a complete map was drawn. Heyan spread out the map on the table. According to the shortcut on the map, she would go on her way without sleep. Maybe in less than one month, she would arrive at Rundu. But Li Kuang, can you really last a month?


    It''s no use thinking too much. The priority is to start now. He Yan carries the burden on his body, and when he leaves, he looks at the two things at the bottom of the wooden drawer. Two things are brought out in Jiyang. One is the dough that Xiao Jue bought for her during the water god Festival. Now the dough is shriveled and wrapped in her handkerchief. The other is a woodcarving given to her by Mu Yi. The female general standing on the top with a whip is majestic.


    He Yan looked at it, then laughed, shook his head, put things back in the wooden drawer. She couldn''t take them away. If she stayed here, it would be discarded just like the things around the house.


    All the things have been taken well. When he went out, he Yan looked back at the door. The middle door was tightly closed, and the night was already deep. Xiao Jue had already gone to sleep. She left quietly this time and went to the dangerous battlefield of Rundu. It was hard to know whether she would live to see Xiao Jue next time, but even if she was alive, she did not know what the scene was when she met again.


    "Goodbye." She said silently in her heart, turning and gently pushing open the door in front of her.


    Outside, the night was deep and dark, and the moon was covered by dark clouds, and only a few scattered stars shone on the distant mountains. He Yan was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she returned to the scene when she first packed her bags and left home from the he family many years ago. At that time, she was also like this moment. She didn''t know what the way ahead was and whether she would like to be happy or sad in the future.


    But now it is not the same as many years ago, she is no longer confused, no longer at a loss, know the direction of her own to go, determined to make every decision.


    In this way, move forward without regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    It was easy for Heyan to avoid the sentry after staying in Liangzhou Wei for so long. She avoided every spot where the sentry might have seen her. After slipping into the stables outside the martial arts arena, the horses were slightly agitated and gradually quieted down under the pacification of Heyan.


    The jujube red horse that looked after earlier was quiet outside. Heyan touched its neck and led it out of the stable. One man and one horse walked out of the Baiyue mountain, and then he came to the place near the Wulu river. Suddenly, several dark shadows appeared in front of him. He Yan felt "cluttered" for a moment. The dark path was not good, and he was afraid that he had been found.


    As she was not afraid of her shadow, she could have many reasons to muddle through. For example, she couldn''t sleep at night to train. But the important thing was that her plan to leave had to run aground. It may even cause alarm that it is difficult to go out so easily in the future.


    Several people on the opposite side did not move or stop her, as if waiting for her reaction. He Yan didn''t understand. After a while, a low voice floated in: "why doesn''t he move? You''re not scared, are you? I told you not to pretend to be a ghost. It''s frightening


    He Yan said "."


    the voice was Wang ba.


    She walked forward a few steps. By the starlight, she could see clearly that they were Wang ba. Besides Wang Ba, there were Jiang Jiao, Huang Xiong, Shi Shi, Hong Shan and wheat.


    "Why are you here?" He Yan was surprised.


    "Ah he, you are not interesting enough," Hong Shan patted her on the shoulder. "You plan to go to Rundu alone, why don''t you tell us? We are all brothers who have been together for so long in liangzhouwei. Can''t you ask us to go with us? We will not refuse. "


    "That''s it," wheat was dissatisfied with. "I also want to go to Rundu to eat grapes."


    The stone slapped him on the forehead, and the wheat was silent.


    "You How do you know? " Some of Heyan couldn''t speak.


    "When you began to ask about Rundu, Shi Shi became suspicious." It was Huang Xiong who looked at Heyan and said, "you also said before that general Feihong might not support Rundu, although I don''t know what the basis of your saying this is. But what you mean is that you intend to run the capital by yourself. You are a young child. You have a lot of heart. You don''t discuss anything with others. You are brave enough to decide by yourself. Stone guessed that you would go to Rundu alone, so he told everyone that they decided to go with you. There is also a care on the way. "


    "No way!" He Yan didn''t want to refuse, "Rundu is surrounded by uto people, and there are not enough soldiers and horses in the city. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    "You also know the danger," Hong Shan sighed, "you go alone, don''t you die? We may survive together. "


    "No," He Yan was a little puzzled. "You don''t know what I''m going to do. Why do you follow me?"


    "We know," wheat said, "everyone says you want to save Rundu people."


    He Yan: do you believe it


    "Why not believe it?" Stone said: "you have saved a lot of people, from liangzhouwei to Jiyang City, but now there are more Rundu. If you want to run the capital, you must have a solution. "


    He Yan helpless wry smile: "but I am not sure now."


    "Then we need to go together." Huang Xiong pinched the Buddha bead on his neck: "to be honest, in the first half of my life, in order to pursue and kill my enemies, I felt that life was boring after I got revenge. Joining the army just means that I can still do something, but I stay in Liangzhou guard day by day, and I don''t do anything. Now I have the opportunity to go to the real battlefield. I think that may be another way to live. "


    Each of these people is stubborn, but he Yan is not willing to let them involved in danger. The Rundu affair has nothing to do with others. She said: "to leave Liangzhou Wei without permission, no matter what the purpose, is to disobey the military order. Even if you are alive, you may not have a life."


    Jiang Jiao laughed: "brother he, don''t talk to us. Our family has a martial arts school, and there are many young masters of the government who come to learn martial arts. I know something about official affairs. Don''t you have become Wu''an Lang now? We dare not refuse to order us with your letter. Even if they are caught and punished, you are the first one. What is it to do with us? "


    He Yan said:


    She did not know what kind of expression to face Jiang Jiao.


    "So, all worries can be ignored." Jiang Jiao, who has always been honest and honest, has shown great intelligence in this matter. "We can''t stay here for long. If brother he delays here any longer, we can''t leave at dawn."


    Wang Ba sneered: "what are you talking about with him? If he doesn''t take us, we will immediately shout and call all the sentinels of Liangzhou guard. He can''t leave! If we can''t leave today, we''ll stop people every day. As long as we don''t take us, no one will want to leave! "


    He Yan said You''re a little too overbearing


    "How can you be a mountain bandit if you are not domineering?" Wang Ba said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t dally. Give me the right words. Will you go or not?"


    Have reached this point, do not take them, let alone today, the future do not want to go. He Yan''s heart is helpless, in helplessness, another warm current. She knew that Hongshan and her followers were all excuses for eating grapes in the battlefield, but they felt that she would die if she went to run all alone and didn''t want to see her go to danger alone.There are evil people who try their best, and good people who don''t ask for return.


    "I''ll take it." He Yan squeezed out two words from his teeth, "but have you brought a burden?"


    "Yes, I have." Wheat shows Heyan what he has left behind: "we have saved a lot of dry food and snacks on the road, but Uncle Huang said we don''t need to bring too much. After eating up, my brother and I can play game roast to eat."


    When is it? He Yan is speechless. However, Jiang Jiao patted his burden: "don''t worry. I have all the cream and weapons to use. I also have some money. I can''t. I can still buy some when I pass by Fangshi."


    "You don''t have to worry about it anyway." Wang Ba hummed: "you go to lead a horse for each of us. I just saw that there was no movement when you led the horse, so you can choose a better one for us. Don''t be so tired on your way. "


    He was afraid that he had been staring at the horse behind him. He Yan shook his head and said, "OK, you go outside the stable with me and wait for me outside."


    Six horses were led out and stood in front of the crowd.


    "We are going to bypass the sentry''s tower and take a path that will avoid their patrol and sight. You all follow me. Don''t ride now. You can mount when you are far enough away from the guard station. " He Yan whispered.


    When they saw her solemnity, they were both nervous and excited. It was probably the first time that they did such a thing, and they had the pleasure of taboo.


    He Yan is also a little nervous. If she is a person, she doesn''t have so many ideas. However, with so many people behind her, she is very cautious. After all, if one is not good, everyone will suffer.


    Fortunately, she knew the road very well. In addition to wheat and Hongshan, the rest of them have been in the vanguard camp now, and they have been trained for a long time. The Party passed the sentry tower in sight and was about to leave Liangzhou guard.


    Just then, a faint lantern lit up.


    The light was originally at the corner of the firewood room at the outer end of the guard house. He Yan didn''t see it before. They didn''t see it until they got to the corner. He Yan saw the first light on the heart of bad, thinking at the moment is afraid it is too late. After several people saw her suddenly stop in place, Hongshan asked: "ah he, why don''t you go?"


    The light came out from the corner, and the faint light lit up the eyes of the visitors. The train was white and the appearance was beautiful. It was the snow at dusk.


    "Doctor Shen?" This time, he Yan is really surprised.


    She thought that this might be a convenient sentry, but she had to beat him unconscious and run away. But I didn''t expect to see the snow at dusk. The house of the heavy dusk snow is not here. At this moment, everyone is sleeping. What is she doing here?


    Shen muxue looked at them. Although she was a little surprised, she was calm. "You want to go?" he said in a low voice


    He Yan Mo Mo, holding her hand, pushed her into the wood room next to him: "come in and say it!"


    Hongshan and wangba are guarding the horses outside. The rest of them come in with Heyan. As soon as he entered the door, he Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and sharp. He pinched Shen Mu Xue''s neck and said in a cold voice, "how do you know?"


    They were startled. Wheat rushed forward to pull Heyan''s hand: "Oh Brother ahoe, it''s all misunderstanding. It''s me I''m the one who said it


    He Yan looks at him.


    "I When I knew you were going to follow you, my brother asked me to find some trauma medicine. If there was a trip on the road, I could still use it. We don''t have much left in our room. I think that doctor Shen is kind-hearted and has plenty of herbs. I want to go to doctor Shen and ask for some. "


    However, for no reason, he suddenly asked for a large amount of trauma medicine. Shen muxue didn''t care about military affairs and became suspicious. Because of the simplicity of wheat, Shen muxue talked about it in a few words. Finally, knowing that he was in trouble, he begged Shen muxue to say, "doctor Shen, don''t tell anyone else. Please


    Shen muxue was silent for a long time. When wheat thought she would not speak, he heard her saying: "I know, I will not tell others."


    Wheat and stone grew up in the mountains, and their personality was simple and frank. Shen muxue believed that Shen muxue would not tell others if he said he would not tell others. At the moment, seeing that the situation is critical, he Yan is advised to ask Shen muxue at the same time: "doctor Shen, don''t you say you won''t tell others?"


    He Yan''s hand a little loose, staring at Shen muxue, Shen muxue coldly looks back at her, eyes clear and cold.


    "Why don''t you tell people?" He Yan asked.


    Shen muxue appears alone here, and so far, no one has stopped them. As wheat said, Shen muxue did keep his promise. He Yan didn''t really want to hurt her, but she was just bluffing the girl. It''s time to be cautious.


    "Are you going to Rundu?" Asked Shen muxue.


    He Yan: "not bad."


    "The siege of Rundu is still unsolved. There are Utopians on all sides. You only take a few of them to go. It''s very dangerous."


    "I must go."


    "Don''t the governor know about it?"


    He Yan replied, "I don''t know.""Good." Shen muxue looked at his eyes: "you go, I will not stop you."


    He Yan frowned slightly.


    Shen muxue came here to wait for them, but he didn''t stop them, as if he was trying to confirm something.


    "You don''t have to doubt me," Shen muxue said, "if you want to go, you can go quickly. When it''s morning, you can''t do anything to go."


    She must have her own plan, but he Yan couldn''t guess what it was for. He looked at her suspiciously.


    On the other hand, Huang Xiong looked at the picture in front of him. The young man was handsome and brave, and the young girl was cold and beautiful. When he left, he finally broke through the shackles of his identity and was unable to restrain himself. In these years, he has not never seen him.


    He Yan released his hand, adjusted his clothes, and said, "in this way, I believe that Shen Yi Nu once."


    Shen muxue is still looking at her coldly. Heyan can feel that she doesn''t like herself, and even has some hostility. But her secrecy helps her at the moment. In fact, he Yan is a bit surprised. Shen muxue admires Xiao Jue in his heart, and naturally stands by Xiao Jue in everything. But now he Yan and his party leave without telling Xiao Jue.


    Even if there are more doubts, this is not a good time to be dazzled. He Yan stood up and pretended to go out and said, "goodbye."


    Shen muxue lowered her head. At the next moment, a figure swayed in front of her eyes. She felt numb and couldn''t move any more.


    Her mouth could not move, so she had to glare at Heyan.


    He Yan nodded to her: "sorry, doctor Shen, I still can''t believe you. When I click your acupoint, it will be solved in three hours. But if you don''t want to wait three hours, some new soldiers will find you. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness today. If you meet again, I will repay you." He Yan arched her hand, turned to go out: "go."


    Wheat looked at Shen muxue in distress, but he didn''t dare to solve the hole for Shen muxue. He had to apologize and said, "sorry, Shen Yinu."


    "You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with brother he. I don''t know if we can meet again alive. Brother he is also eager to save people. " Jiang Jiao helped to make amends. "Shen doctor''s daughter must not have a common understanding with me and other rude people."


    The last one left, and the wood room, except for the faint lantern, fell into darkness again. Shen muxue sat against the hay, took a deep breath and looked into the distance.


    Outside the door, after the corner, it is completely out of the gate of liangzhouwei.


    However, for the sake of safety, he Yan didn''t dare to let them mount the horse immediately. After walking a long distance, all the people planned to turn over and mount the horse.


    "This is the real walk." Jiang Jiao looked back at the direction of Liangzhou Wei, "I don''t know what the scene will be when we come back."


    The wheat curled his mouth and thought of Shen muxue, who was locked in the wood room and couldn''t move: "we are going. Shen Yinu is still staying in the wood room. Isn''t she a young lady of a big family? She must have never suffered this hardship. He should be a gentle girl


    He Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. However, Huang Xiong hears the speech and looks at her. "Brother he, did you just point her acupoints to help her?"


    "When she goes back, she is bound to pass by the sentry''s place. If she is seen by the sentry and knows that we are gone the next day, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. When you point her acupoints, others only say that she is controlled by others, not intentionally concealed, which is enough to make her retreat. It has nothing to do with her


    He Yan stretched out: "brother Huang, it''s meaningless to say these things now. We have to hurry."


    "Yes Wang Ba sat on the horse. He didn''t dare to say it too loud. He said, "towards Rundu, go!"


    "Let''s go."


    The sound faded away, only the sound of the horse''s hooves. Seven men and seven horses disappeared into the wilderness in the night of Liangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, the sun comes out early, and the sun in the morning is not as blazing as at noon. For two weeks, the guards went to the firewood room to carry firewood and send them to the back kitchen. They had to run in the morning and burn firewood to prepare meals for tens of thousands of people. Several guards opened the door of the firewood room and were about to walk in. Suddenly, they saw a man sitting near the wall. They were startled and pulled out their long knives: "who?"


    The man did not move, and his eyes gradually adapted to the coming sunlight. Only a few guards could see clearly that the woman sitting against the wall was beautiful and cool, and her eyes were slightly annoyed. It was the snow at dusk.


    "Shen Doctor Shen? " Several people were stunned. They quickly put the knife away and apologized: "I didn''t see it. How did Shen Yi Nu come to the firewood room? Is decocting medicine without firewood? Just tell us. Why did you come in person? "


    After a long time of rambling on, Shen muxue still didn''t say anything. Several people were silent, and a guard bravely asked: " Are you angry? "


    There is still no response.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "how do I feel Does it seem that the female doctor Shen has been punctured? "


    Although men and women are not so cautious about giving and receiving relatives, but in view of Shen muxue''s special identity, we dare not take any rash action to explain her acupoints. Someone said: "this matter is very important, go and tell the governor!"Early in the morning, Lin Shuanghe is having a meal. The summer of liangzhouwei is very long, and he can''t bear the heat most. These days, I have no appetite and sleep well. When I am drinking porridge, I suddenly hear someone knocking at the door. When I open the door, I see Shen Han.


    "Shen Jiaotou?"


    "Mr. Lin," Shen Han said, "the governor wants you to come over."


    Generally speaking, only Lin Shuanghe takes the initiative to find Xiao Jue, and there is no time when Xiao Jue takes the initiative to look for Lin Shuanghe. For a while, Lin Shuanghe gets nervous and thinks that something is wrong with Xiao Jue''s body. When he comes to Xiao Jue''s house, he finds that the flying slave is also there. Shen muxue is sitting on the chair. Feinu is pouring Shen muxue tea.


    "Governor, I''m fine. He Yan did nothing but point my acupoints." Snow road at dusk.


    Hearing the name of Heyan, Lin Shuanghe walked to Shen muxue and said, "what are you talking about? Huaijin, what do you want me to do


    Shen muxue replied, "governor Xiao thinks I''m not feeling well, so he asked Mr. Lin to check the pulse for me, but I don''t have to. I''m a doctor myself. I''m very clear. Besides, he Yan didn''t do anything else last night. "


    The more Lin Shuanghe listens, the more confused he becomes. What is He Yan''s point? Although the two of them, perhaps because of Xiao Jue and some contradictions, but in the two of them, it is clear that he Yan has the upper hand, so why do anything to Shen muxue.


    "I don''t understand that," Lin Shuanghe asked, "Miss Shen, why did brother he want your acupoints?"


    Shen muxue looks at Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue doesn''t speak. She has to answer Lin Shuanghe''s words: "last night, I was cooking medicine, but I didn''t have enough firewood. I wanted to go to the firewood room to move some, but I met several people from Heyan They wanted to leave liangzhouwei. I wanted to call someone, but he Yan pointed the acupoint. I can''t help but watch them go. "


    "Brother he left liangzhouwei?" "What did she do when she left Liangzhou Wei?" Lin Shuanghe said


    Shen muxue bit his lip: "I listen to the meaning of their words, is to run the capital."


    Rundu? Lin Shuanghe immediately said: "impossible! We all know what situation Rundu is now. You have to say that she can''t stand the cold and bitter land of Liangzhou, and it''s hard to train every day. It''s almost like to go to a prosperous town. It''s all going to run her to death, isn''t it


    There was no one in the room to take his words.


    Xiao Jue''s face was strangely cold. Feinu was also secretly frightened. When he talked about Rundu, he Yan behaved differently. For some reason, he did not believe that Rundu would be supported by general Feihong. Although the proposal to run the capital by Nanfu soldiers was rejected later, it seems that he Yan never stopped thinking about it.


    Even if there were no soldiers, she would go to Rundu.


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Lin Shuanghe also realizes that it can''t be fake. His mind is in a mess. He can''t believe it has happened, and he can''t think why he Yan made this decision. Finally, after holding back for a long time, she asked, "Miss Shen didn''t say that my brother he didn''t leave alone. Who else is there with you?"


    Shen Han answered for her: "there are Jiangjiao, wangba, Shitou, Hongshan, wheat and huangxiong."


    In addition to wheat and Hongshan, the four are the best in the vanguard camp. Shen Han is also keen on picking his teeth. Heyan can really pick and take the best one away.


    Just then, the middle door opened, Liang Ping came in from the next door, shook his head at Xiao Jue, and said, "governor, we have searched the room, there is no crown and seal."


    The absence of Guanfu and Yinxin means that Heyan has decided to leave as Wu Anlang. This is really a waste of thought. Even if it is caught in the future, even the military law can exploit the loopholes. It''s very thoughtful.


    "But But why? " Lin Shuanghe is still puzzled, "did you go all the way to die?"


    But the people here are not Heyan, no one can answer him why.


    There was a knock outside, and chiwu came in. He saw that so many people in the room also froze for a while, then looked at Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue said: "say."


    "Young master, the letter from Luan Ying is coming. The fourth childe of Chu, who left earlier, went back to shuojing to pass through Rundu. "


    Shen Han and Lin Shuanghe are surprised at the same time. What does this mean? Is He Yan running after Chu Zhao?


    In the room, the needle can be heard, and the air is suffocating.


    For a long time, the young man sitting in the room pulled the corner of his mouth. In his beautiful eyes, the bottom of his eyes was dark. "It''s really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Rundu is a small city.


    To the north is Jinling, where Yanyue is prosperous, and to the south is Huayuan, which is rich in materials. In addition to being rich in grapes, many people have never heard of this name in their lifetime.


    On the 20th, I went on the road without sleep. When I was tired, I would curl up and sleep for a few hours in the cave under the trees along the way. If I was hungry, I would shoot some rabbits with my bows and arrows to eat some birds'' eggs. On the evening of the 20th day, the seven people''s party was about to arrive at Rundu.


    "What shall we do now?" After getting off the horse, they took the horses to the river side to drink water and sit down to eat something. He Yan looked forward to see the distance, is a field, to this place, she is familiar with the road.


    He Yan did not speak, only to find the highest number to climb up. After a while, he came down from the tree.


    Hongshan handed her some bird eggs buried in the ashes and roasted them: "how about it? Where shall we get in? "


    The bird''s eggs were boiling hot, and he Yan flipped in his hands for several times before peeling the shell. The steaming food went into his stomach, and his fatigue seemed to be lighter in the past few days. She said: "we can''t go directly from the front. The uto camp outside the gate. Even if we can avoid the uto people, the soldiers guarding the gate of Rundu dare not open the gate."


    "What about that?" Jiang Jiao looked at her, "brother he, what can you do?"


    He Yan thought for a moment: "I asked the brother of liangzhouwei before and knew that there was a path outside the city gate, which needed to cross a mountain and then take the waterway. The horse can''t get on, so we can only abandon the horse and walk. Take a short cut in the middle to get into Rundu city. "


    "Really?" Wheat asked: "then let''s eat quickly, finish eating and continue to drive."


    He Yan nodded and looked at the direction of Rundu City, with a trace of worry in his heart.


    Naturally, this shortcut was not told by the guards of liangzhouwei. However, when she was fighting with the Xiqiang people in Rundu many years ago, she dug a tunnel from the city in order to let people bring people from outside the city. The tunnel connected to the river and crossed the river to the mountains outside the city. No matter the Western Qiang people or the uto people, a large number of troops and horses, can not go this way.


    He Yan is not worried that there is an ambush of uto people there, but she is worried about whether Li Kuang has sealed the tunnel after many years. After all, Rundu has been quiet for so many years.


    But in any case, it''s time to move on.


    The crowd soon finished the dry food, and stopped here. Heyan removed the reins of several horses one by one, patted the horse''s buttocks, and the horse ran into the mountain forest.


    "Let''s go." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate, the guards watched the field in the distance, not letting go of any suspicious place.


    In the room, Zhao Shiming, the county magistrate, was pacing back and forth anxiously. Looking at the man who was sitting in the center of the room without saying a word, he said in a hurry: "commander in chief, why hasn''t general he come yet? You should think of a way!"


    Li Kuang, the commander-in-chief of Rundu City, is now just over 40 years old. He is tall and powerful, with a circle of beard on his mouth, which makes him extremely resolute. As soon as he patted the table, he said with some displeasure: "what is the noise? I have already said that general he will come to help me run the capital!"


    Zhao Shiming is frightened by him. He is dissatisfied, but he dare not say anything. Whether run capital can be defended or not depends on this adult. However, more than 20 days have passed, and the distance between Huayuan and Rundu is only four or five days. They can''t get out of the city now. They can''t find out what happened to Huayuan and have no news at all. It''s really not reassuring.


    There were many people sitting in the room, and the atmosphere was dull. At this time, someone knocked at the door, the curtain was lifted, and a young woman came in.


    This is a true beauty. She has an oval face, white as jade, and her eyes are bright and moving like stars. Even when she is so nervous, she also wears a light pink embroidered lotus skirt. Her face is also full of smile. She puts the glass bowl in her hand beside Zhao Shiming, "don''t be angry. Eat some grapes. That''s it. You should save some food. "


    Zhao Shiming, especially a beautiful woman, could not help but put away his displeasure and reluctantly laughed: "thank you very much, miss qiluo."


    Qi Luo is Li Kuang''s favorite concubine. She will take her wherever she is. She is young and beautiful, and smart and smart. Everyone would like to have one of these flowers. But now the color of beauty is not as beautiful as it used to be.


    After qiluo brought the grapes, she stood behind Li Kuang, stretched out her slender jade finger and rubbed her shoulder for him. Her strength is just right. She has relieved Li Kuang''s fatigue, who has been working hard every day since these days. Li Kuang took a sip of the tea bowl on the table and said, "before general he comes, continue to guard the city gate!"


    Zhao Shiming didn''t open his mouth. He was another man. He was the president of the chamber of Commerce in Rundu City: "Mr. Li, you have to have some time. Now there is not much grain in the city. We are the most abundant ordinary Now I can only take such a small bowl. If you keep on Guarding like this, I''m afraid that the people in the city will starve to death before general he comes. "


    Some started, and the rest followed.


    "Yes, we were not killed by the utos, we were trapped in the city and starved to death. What''s the matter?""How can you be sure that general he will come? What if he doesn''t come? "


    "It''s been more than 20 days. Has general Feihong been in trouble and had an accident?"


    Li Kuang''s "Dong" hit the table. The tea bowl on the table was spilled half a cup. The room gradually became quiet.


    "Manager Wang said so, but what''s your opinion?" He was staring at the president of the chamber of Commerce, his eyes were like a cheetah.


    Manager Wang had a cold war and stopped talking.


    They know that it''s not good to hide in the city now, but there is no better way. Do they have to rush out and fight with the uto people? It''s not enough to rely on their men and horses. The total number of Utopians outside is 100000. Those who were defeated in the previous war in China did not retreat. They directly integrated and made peace with the Utopians on the other side and came to Rundu.


    All the troops of Rundu add up to 30000.


    After all, Rundu is just a small city.


    "But Lord Li, it''s no way to keep watch all the time, as you can see," said an old man with white hair. "Over the past few days, the uto people have been testing out frequently at night, and I''m afraid they will soon launch a general attack on the city. We can hold on to small fights. How can a hundred thousand troops of uto people really rush in


    Li Kuang bit his teeth.


    He, the city commander in chief, knows these things better than anyone else. So from the beginning, he understood that the only thing Rundu could do now was to hold down the uto people and wait for reinforcements. He Rufei is his old friend. Although he and he Rufei are not close friends, when they fought against the Western Qiang people together, they knew that he Rufei was a brave and fearless hero who cherished the whole world. Since he asked for help from he Rufei, he would surely come over. If there is no news for such a long time, nine times out of ten, he Rufei is also in trouble.


    But Rundu also has no other object to ask for help. Jinling? Jinling has no general with troops and horses to garrison. Only the army and horses in the city can not leave the city to run the capital, making Jinling in crisis. There is also Xiao Huaijin, the two famous generals of the great Wei Dynasty. Unfortunately, Xiao Huaijin is far away from Liangzhou and can''t hydrolyze the near thirst.


    For a while, Li Kuang secretly hated the traitors and seized power. Otherwise, Xiao Huaijin''s Nanfu soldiers would surely be able to beat these Utopians back to their hometown and dare not step into the land of the great Wei Dynasty.


    When he was silent, Zhao Shiming suddenly said, "Lord Li, do you remember that when general Feihong was in the city, he once dug a secret tunnel to lead to the outside of the city?"


    People are looking at Zhao Shiming, this matter is no stranger. At that time, the Xiqiang people slaughtered the people who couldn''t get into the city. General Feihong had a tunnel dug out and secretly gathered the people outside the city to the city. At that time, many lives were saved, and those people were grateful to herufei, who thought they had been abandoned.


    "What do you want to say?" Li Kuang asked.


    With a sigh, Zhao Shiming stood up and bowed down to Li Kuang. He said, "it''s the end of his life. Zhao is an old man and a county magistrate of Rundu. Naturally, he will not leave. He will live and die with the people in the city, but Zhao''s grandson is only three years old


    "Please allow Mr. Li to let Zhao leave the tunnel with his grandson."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Then, someone followed Zhao Shiming''s words: "please allow your mother to leave with his wife and children."


    "Please, Lord li..."


    People here have been determined to die, the only concern is the safety of their families. Li Kuang has been asked to give his wife and children a chance of life.


    Qi Luo pursed her lips and took aim at Zhao Shiming secretly.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Zhao Shiming said angrily, "it''s ridiculous. All of you have to take your family out of the city, and the common people follow suit. In the end, the uto people don''t have to fight. I think this city will be empty!"


    "You are shaking the morale of the army!" At the end of the speech, the tone suddenly turned sharp. The spirit of killing and cutting was fully displayed, and the people were silent.


    Qiluo retreated to one side and did not dare to speak at this critical point.


    All of a sudden, someone came outside and said, "my Lord, my lord --


    " what''s the matter? " Li Kuang frowned.


    "Our Tunnel Tunnel Someone''s coming in! "


    "What?" Li Kuang stood up all of a sudden, and the first thought in his mind was that he Rufei came? After all, in addition to those people who climbed the tunnel, he Rufei walked through the tunnel in person. "But general Feihong?" he asked


    "No..." The guard said, "say yes, say yes..."


    "Lang Heyan, Wu''an." Before the words fell, the curtain rose again, and a young man in red came in.


    This is a face that Li Kuang doesn''t know. He is not very young, at most 16 or 17 years old. Born is very beautiful and clear, the most attractive is the pair of eyes, shining, such as bright gems. With a smile on his lips, he saw a room full of people who were not half flustered. He calmly arched his hand at Li Kuang: "I''ve met Mr. Li."


    Li Kuang frowned and said, "who are you?"


    He Yan pointed to his clothes, and shook out a letter from his sleeve and threw it to Li Kuang, "in the lower Heyan."The seal letter is true and can''t be fake. The crown is also true. However, Li Kuang has been an official for a long time, and he Yan is the first time I have heard of it. For a time, some doubts, but next to the qiluo "ah", a light voice: "Wu''an Lang? But the wu''anlang, who was appointed by his Majesty in the end, burned the canal and defeated the uto people in Jiyang city with governor Xiao? "


    It is well known that no one knows wu''anlang and that the Jiyang canal was burned to defeat the uto people. People are surprised to see Heyan. They remember that a close friend of Xiao Jue fought side by side with Xiao Jue and won the title of official. But they didn''t expect that it would be such a young man?


    I''m a little too young.


    Is it a fake?


    The more suspicious people were, Li Kuang was relieved. If the utopian plot was really true, there was no need to find a half grown child to arouse suspicion. But He asked, "how do you know the tunnel in Jiyang city?"


    "I don''t know," He Yan said, "the governor told me."


    Xiao Huaijin? With Xiao Huaijin''s ability, it is not difficult for Li Kuang to find this tunnel. It''s just "Did governor Xiao ask you to come? Is governor Xiao going to support Rundu? How many soldiers and horses have you brought? Soldiers and horses can''t enter the tunnel. Are your people guarding outside the city? "


    He Yan stares at Li Kuang, who has worked hard to defend the city for days. His eyes are bloodshot and he looks very haggard. But not in a few years, and he looks much older. Facing such expectant eyes, he Yan slowly shook his head: "I came by myself. I didn''t bring any troops and horses, and there were no Nanfu soldiers guarding outside the city."


    A room of people''s joy was instantly diluted by He Yan''s words. Li Kuang asked, "are you joking?"


    He Yan took back his own seal and put it in a good way: "I am wu''anlang, who was granted by his majesty. If there is an emergency, you can not obey the commander-in-chief."


    Li Kuang looked at her and felt that the boy was just baffled. At first, he thought that he Yan was under the command of Xiao Jue. Now he told him that he Yan made his own decisions? He asked, "so wu''anlang, are you here to visit Rundu alone? I''m sorry I can''t understand. "


    He Yan smiles: "I come to help you."


    "By you?"


    "It''s up to us."


    As soon as he spoke, he could only hear the voice of a man outside, "yes, and us! Why do you look down on people? "


    When the curtain of the door was lifted, Qi Luo covered her mouth and saw three or two people coming in from outside. There are all kinds of people, including six people except Heyan.


    A man with a scar on his face stepped forward and said in a rude tone: "Laozi, we have traveled all the way here, not listening to your nonsense! Here, Liangzhou Wei number one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, nothing else. I''ll help you fight the uto people! Don''t get cheap and sell good. If you don''t talk nonsense, I will fight you and uto together


    Li Kuang Qi''s face was livid. He was a bandit. He had no military discipline and no one in his eyes!


    However, a man who looked handsome and kind-hearted bowed his hands at the crowd and said with a smile, "Liangzhou Wei has been staying for a long time, and his words are more vulgar. I hope you can forgive me. However, there is no need to worry about Mr. Li. Our seven brothers will not drag down Rundu. In fact, in the past, we have fought with the utos twice. We have the most experience in how to defeat the utos. "


    He Yan looks at Jiang Jiao''s back. He is worthy of being the young master of shuojing martial arts school. When he should pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, he will not be soft hearted.


    Li Kuang didn''t say anything, but Zhao Shiming on one side immediately came forward, took Jiang Jiao''s hand, and said in tears: "that''s really great. Rundu needs a hero like you!"


    Joke, now that one more person hits the uto people, Rundu will be able to support more for a moment. It can''t be said that the moment of more support can wait for the reinforcements of general Feihong. And what did they say? I''ve played against the uto twice in the past and won? This kind of military division is just a timely help!


    For a moment, Zhao Shiming did not care what Li Kuang looked like, but said warmly: "it is really high righteousness for all heroes to come to our capital at such a critical moment regardless of life and death! It''s a pity that Rundu is besieged on all sides and has nothing to repay. " He turned his head and saw the grapes on the table. He offered flowers to the Buddha. He took them and handed them to him: "this is our Rundu specialty. You can have a taste of them."


    Jiang Jiao handed the grapes to the wheat. The wheat could not get it. He ate happily with the bowl.


    Now, let alone grapes, there is not much food. People in the house are glad to see the wheat and swallow their mouths.


    He Yan looked at Li Kuang: "I have a few words to say to Mr. Li."


    Li Kuang glared at Heyan. He couldn''t say that he believed the boy completely, but he couldn''t find anything wrong for the time being. Hearing Yan Xin said that the boy was making another idea, and he said, "follow me."


    He Yan followed Li Kuang into his study, leaving others outside. When he got to the study, Li Kuang sat down and looked at him. He said coldly, "there is no one else here. Wu An Lang has something to say."


    In the past, he Yan knew that Li Kuang still had doubts about himself. If she had been her colleague, she would have been suspicious if such a group of people came to help her. He Yan took out a scroll from his arms: "on the way from liangzhouwei to Rundu, when I had time to rest, I carefully recalled the scene of fighting with the uto people, and wrote down the fighting characteristics and habits of the uto people. They fought with the uto twice, one in liangzhouwei and the other in Jiyang. Both land and water battles had their own characteristics. This should be good for Mr. Li. "Li Kuang took it with suspicion. As soon as he started, his face changed slightly, and his expression became a little excited. Naturally, he could see whether the record on the scroll was true or not. At least some of the things he wrote are similar to the experience he gained from playing with the uto.


    He wrote it himself, but not as clear and detailed as the scroll. Of course, this is because he was not as close as Heyan twice in the fight with uto people, but also because he was not as good as Heyan in his own ability. For a moment, he looked at the scroll, and another figure appeared in his mind, he Rufei.


    He Rufei''s ability to sum up battles is equally accurate.


    He knew the value of the scroll, so he looked at Heyan a little more gently and asked, "are these all written by you?"


    "I wrote it with my brothers." He Yan didn''t take all the credit on himself, "everyone has his own good place, one person didn''t see, the other paid attention, which can avoid loopholes to the greatest extent."


    Li Kuang nodded: "thank you very much."


    He Yan looked at him: "Mr. Li, with all due respect, what are your plans for the future? Are you waiting for general Feihong to bring reinforcements? What if general Feihong doesn''t come? "


    He Yan is not the first to say this, nor will he be the last. Li Kuang sighed: "what else can we do? There are not many soldiers and horses in the city. It''s good to fight back and forth, but once the city is broken, tens of thousands of people will be buried by the sword of uto people. Rundu is just the first danger. Once Rundu is broken, Jinling is next, and then it goes north... " After a pause, he added: "Your Majesty wants us to defend Rundu to the death, and we can''t leave Rundu one step."


    He suddenly remembered something and looked at Heyan: "brother he, did you come in from outside the city? In fact, there is another way. "


    Heyan had already guessed what he wanted to say and said with a smile: "Lord Li doesn''t want me to go out of the city to Huayuan and ask general Feihong for help?"


    "Our men have been sent out for three times, and there is no news of them. Since he brothers have been able to retreat from the Jiyang war with Commander Xiao, they think they have made great achievements. If we can find general Feihong out of the city, maybe Rundu can still be saved. "


    "Does Mr. Li think that the people sent out before were stopped on the way to find general Feihong and had an accident?"


    Li Kuang Yi Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that there is no possibility that the whole army will be destroyed before they arrive in Huayuan. There is no news yet. I''m afraid that general Feihong himself is in trouble. Now we are all trapped in Rundu. We don''t know anything about the situation outside. If we wait rashly, I''m afraid it will do harm to the people of the city. "


    He Yan didn''t understand what he said because she was very clear in her mind. She was afraid that the people sent by Li Kuang would be killed by he Rufei after they saw him. Li Kuang once worked with "general Feihong". In order to avoid being exposed, he hoped that Li Kuang would die without a burial place. How could he offer a helping hand, even if he was close at hand.


    In the past, Li Kuang''s understanding of "general Feihong" would have been waiting for the new year when he Rufei would come to the rescue.


    "Have you ever heard of general Feihong on your way here?" Li Kuang is still reluctant.


    He Yan shook his head.


    The man bowed his head and let out a long sigh. He said, "today''s plan can only be delayed for a while."


    He Yan asked, "is it that Mr. Li only wrote to general Feihong for help?"


    "There are others, but it''s too far away from Rundu, I''m afraid it won''t last that long."


    He Yan thought, "in fact, has Li ever thought that defending is better than attacking. It''s better to attack than to wait for death."


    Li Kuang: fantastic


    The young man looked at him with firm eyes, "it''s not a whimsical thing, but waiting for an opportunity to move and change into an attack."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    There are not many people on the street.


    The uto people are waiting outside the city. The people in the city can''t sleep at night. The street vendors have already closed. A street is cold and desolate.


    As early as a few months ago, the rice shop had been closed. From time to time, women with children could be seen digging wild vegetables in the soil. Unfortunately, for months, people in the city can''t go out, people outside the city can''t come in. What they can eat has already been eaten. Where can we see wild vegetables. Occasionally see a mouse, can be very happy, as it has a meat smell.


    Although everyone is worried that the uto outside the city will not know when to fight in, hunger has already spread to every corner of the city. When the last grain of rice is finished, even if the uto do not attack the city, there will be great events in the city.


    In this bleak street, someone is walking slowly. It is a man and a woman, the appearance is very good, the man wears indigo robe, gentle and beautiful, the woman''s eyebrows are gorgeous, charming and moving.


    Ying Xiang took out a piece of dry food from the bag and handed it to Chu Zhao. He said, "fourth young master, the shops here have been closed. Let''s eat some dry food to cushion the stomach."


    This dry food is the food that the guards used to eat when they went out in Liangzhou Wei. It''s always been in the burden. It''s dry and hard. Now there are no restaurants here to eat, so I can only make do with it.


    Chu Zhao took over and was about to eat. He caught a glimpse of a little girl standing under a tree. The little girl was about five or six years old. Her face was dirty, her clothes were shabby, and she had no shoes and bare feet. I don''t know whose family''s children are, staring at the dry food in his hands, and do not speak.


    Chu Zhao smiles and goes forward, squats down and hands her the dry food.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, then looked around, as if afraid of Chu Zhao''s repentance. She snatched the dry food away, put it into her arms, turned her head and ran, and soon disappeared at the end of the cold street.


    Chu Zhao stood up, Ying Xiang said, "four childe..."


    "Nothing." He shook his head. "Run can''t last long."


    Ying Xiang was worried. The two of them came out of Liangzhou and went back to shuojing. As soon as they arrived at Rundu, the uto people followed. Li Kuang, the commander-in-chief of the city, ordered to guard the gate of the city. They could neither enter nor leave, but were trapped here.


    "We have to leave Rundu as soon as possible," Ying Xiang said softly, "the uto people have been trying to attack the city for several days. They want to come to attack the city in these days. Once the city is broken We are in danger. "


    Those uto people are cunning and ruthless. Even though Chu Zhao has a way to retreat, she is a woman or a beautiful woman. In troubled times, beauty is always miserable. Ying Xiang couldn''t help shivering.


    Chu Zhao seemed to see what she was thinking and said, "we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Ying Xiang put down his heart and began to appreciate it: "thank you, fourth young master."


    "Before that, we have to find Li Kuang, the general of the city." Chu Zhao smiles, "without his help, we can''t get out of the city."


    Ying Xiang nodded, even though the city gate was blocked, she never suspected that they could not retreat. There are secret roads in every city. The family members and important people of senior officials will be sent out as the vitality to stay at a critical time.


    Li Kuang couldn''t ignore Xu Xiang''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneak attack? No way, it''s too risky! "


    "That is to say, it is easy to say, and it is clear that it is to die. Although we Rundu people are not afraid of death, we can''t make targets for people in vain!"


    In the room, people who heard Heyan''s words spoke one after another.


    Li Kuang looks at Heyan. The young man is sure of what he says. He doesn''t know what to do. All the Deputy soldiers in the Chengmen army, as well as several other brothers of Heyan, were in the house.


    When the voices of all the people''s comments calmed down a little, he Yan said, "I know you can''t believe me now. But I have already asked Lord Li. In the past ten days, there were five nights in which the uto attacked the city gate. Although they all gave up at last, it was like a trial. In the last three days, there was no movement of uto people. "


    "According to my experience in fighting with the utos, it''s not a good time to be quiet at this time. I''m afraid the utos are planning a final attack. They have already felt the situation in Rundu city. The soldiers and horses in Rundu city have been consumed by the uto people for a long time, and their morale and physical strength are not as good as before. If the utors launch a general attack, the gate will be broken. "


    "Why do you say that? Don''t you curse us An officer who looked a little grumpy said angrily.


    "Is it a curse to tell the truth? You can only listen to good words, can''t you? " Wang Ba immediately satirized, "then I can say now that the gate of Rundu is as stable as stone iron, and it is impossible for the city to be broken. It is impossible for your whole life. Do you believe it? Take this to anyone in the street and ask them if they believe it or not! "


    "Rundu defends the city by self deception. I''ve never seen such a funny thing!"


    He had come to Rundu together with Heyan, but with the heart of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness, now his own blood is not cherished by others. He immediately turns the blood into anger, and the person who scolds him can''t speak.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    Huang Xiong looked at Li Kuang: "Mr. Li, my brother he is not simple. He is very proficient in the art of war. In Liangzhou Wei Li, besides the commander Xiao, he is the most powerful." He tried his best to wear a high hat to Heyan. "Since he said that he could sneak attack, he must have his own way. Why don''t you listen to him first? It''s better for us to have a friendly discussion."What he said was very kind and mature, but when he spoke, he stroked the sword on his waist, which made people shudder.


    Some people bravely said: "he Lord he, it''s not that we don''t want to sneak in. However, we have fewer soldiers. If we go in and attack secretly, we will have fewer soldiers guarding the city. What''s more, these utoes are keeping a close eye on the gate of the city. They are afraid that they will be shot into a sieve by their arrows before they leave the city. How can they sneak into their camp at night? "


    "Arrow?" He Yan stopped and looked at the man who had just said, "are there many arrows of uto people?"


    "A lot." The man said with a bitter face, "in fact, when the utos came, we fought them at the gate. But later, our arrows were very few, but their arrows were still very many. Some people had ambushed before, and the meaning of assassinating their master generals was unexpected. Before they even sneaked in, they were pierced by thousands of arrows. The utos cut off his head and hung it on a branch outside the city to make fun of it At this point, everyone in the room was looking at him.


    Such provocations are intolerable.


    "You mean we have few arrows, but they have many?" He Yan asked.


    The other party nodded.


    Heyan looked at Li Kuang again. "If we lead those Utopians to the gate of the city and prepare the archers who are ambushed in the tower of the city, how many Utopians can we kill?"


    "Thousands to 10000." Li Kuang replied, "but we don''t have so many arrows."


    "We have."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Let the utoes make arrows for us." The young man smiles and his eyes are so bright that in a moment, Li Kuang thinks of another person. He didn''t see the face under the mask at that time. He only remembered the eyes, just like the eyes in front of him. He was confident and calm, and could kill the miracle of encirclement even in a chaotic and bad situation.


    With him, the army will be stable and will never give up.


    "What are you going to do?" He came to his senses and asked.


    "I need to gather all the craftsmen and women in the city to make me straw men."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, thousands of barracks stand quietly in the field outside the city gate. From a distance, it seems that the wilderness has become a continuous hill with amazing momentum.


    The soldiers on patrol were walking around.


    Huyat, the wutuo leader who led the army to attack Rundu, was pouring wine into the bowl with a wine jar. The wine was so fragrant that he patted his stomach and smacked his lips: "is this the wine made by Rundu people? What''s the difference with sweet water? It''s just a woman''s favorite. Everyone in the Wei Dynasty likes it. No wonder he''s so weak and timid that he''ll chop it up with a knife! "


    The confidant flattered: "yes, yes, the wine of Da Wei can''t compare with that of uto''s spirit."


    Huyat laughed and said, "go to the captives and pick some women here."


    The Rundu people have now closed the gate of the city, but when they were stationed here, there were still many people wandering outside the city. Including the nearby Chuang Tzu, the soldiers of uto wiped out these Chuang Tzu, and the women left them, killing all the others, even the children. These wines were also robbed from Chuang Tzu. The common people had no strength to bind the chickens. They simply cut melons and vegetables and destroyed the whole village.


    The uto people admire and despise the people of Wei Dynasty. They admired the great Wei people for their gorgeous silk, exquisite porcelain, vast land, large population and beautiful tall houses. And they live in the desert, beside the grassland, only the whirring wind, nothing.


    They looked down on the Wei people as weak, timid, even the ability to protect themselves. We are keeping the so-called "benevolent government" and waiting for others to invade. A piece of fat without protection will always attract all kinds of eyes. After years of silence, the uto couldn''t help it.


    "We have been waiting here for a month," said one of his confidants. "He Rufei still hasn''t come. As the LORD said, he Rufei will not come again."


    "That''s wonderful!" he said with a smile


    The great Wei Dynasty attached great importance to Literature and despised martial arts. Over the years, many generals have been produced. The most daunting ones are general Feihong and general Fengyun. The fool of Maka, relying on his being the cousin of the king of the country, volunteered to capture Jiyang. Who expected to bump into Xiao Huaijin. Unfortunately, all 150000 troops were destroyed in uto, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    He is not a Marka. Since he chose Rundu, he must be sure of everything.


    "There is a saying in the great Wei Dynasty that" the red dust on the other side of the river is as busy as fire. When the xuanqingzhang is cold as ice. " Now, what we are doing is "watching the fire from the shore". What about general Feihong? He will have other weaknesses if he can''t kill him. It''s just the same with power and beauty. "


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand the great Wei people," he said with real confusion. "Why do they always like to kill each other? If there are such people as Xiao Huaijin and he Rufei, in our utopia, the Lord of the kingdom will surely give the best treatment. They will become the two most profitable swords of uto. With them, the world will be in the pocket. But the great Wei people could not see such good generals. Once someone rose, they would step into the mud. However, it is just like this. If Xiao Huaijin and he Rufei are really impeccable, it will be a disaster for us uto. "The confidant also said: "yes, it''s just like this. Thanks to the plan of the Lord for many years, he made the fire burn bigger and bigger earlier. Now they don''t need us. They help uto fight their own people by themselves."


    From the tent came the wanton laughter. At this time, the uto soldiers who had just left brought back several great Wei women. All of them were captives from nearby Chuang Tzu. These women were young and pretty. As soon as they came in, they shivered.


    Huya was cruel in nature, and many women were trampled to death by him.


    He grinned grimly and grabbed a woman nearby. Before he could move, he suddenly heard the sound of a trumpet coming from outside. The crowd was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone''s out of town!"


    Suddenly, the camp was in chaos. Suddenly, Yate lost his interest and pushed the woman aside. He stood up and went outside. An uto soldier rushed to report: "general, someone is coming down from the gate of the city!"


    "What?" There was an earthquake in juat.


    Those Rundu people are as timid as a mouse. They only dare to hide in the city and dare not speak out. It was an attempt to sneak attack once, but before the man came down, they shot him into a hedgehog. How dare you come back now? This is a little unexpected. In principle, those Rundu people should not be like this.


    Is it that you have reached the end of the mountain and decided to fight to the death? Huya took a big step to the original field, "go, have a look!"


    Outside the dark tower, there were hundreds of ropes hanging down. It seemed that one by one people went down from the tower. From a distance, there are still many people.


    "Are these people crazy?" An uto soldier said, "this is not to die. What is it?"


    "There is a kind of badger in our country, which is as timid as a mouse. It is said that when we meet a hunter, he will not only be unable to run, but will also take the initiative to gather on the hunter''s arrow. I think these Rundu people are so scared that they can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest! "


    "Is there any reason not to hunt the prey that is sent to the door?" Kuyt''s heart was filled with pride. Before the battle was fought, these Rundu people were frightened to break their courage. This shows the strength of his utuo army. Immediately said: "prepare archers! It happens to be a good target. I didn''t enjoy it last time. This time, I can do my best to practice archery. There are not many good targets in the future! "


    The archers of the uto went to prepare immediately.


    The arrow darted at the people on the rope of the tower, but in a moment, they were shot into hedgehogs, and one of them was hit by countless arrows. Rundu people seem to have realized this, and quickly put those ropes away and replaced them with new people.


    "I think they are really crazy," he said


    "This is called What they said from the great Wei people, bravery of every man My dear ones racked their brains to come up with a word.


    "What a brave man is, I think it is a fool of a man!" "The next group of archers, ready!" he said in a loud voice


    On the tower, there are ropes constantly being hoisted, and each rope helps a lot of "people". These people are full of arrows in their chest and back. When they are picked up, where is the shape of a person? It''s creepy to watch them take off an arrow target. But if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are all made of straw, and they are dressed in black. Under the cover of the night, they are just like real people.


    Wheat excitedly said: "a lot of arrows, many arrows, ah ho brother, we are rich!"


    "Make a fart of money," Wang BA was lack of interest, "these are not silver, and can''t eat."


    Li Kuang, on one side, was so excited that he almost burst into tears. They have no arrows, they can only be beaten by the uto people. They dare not even appear on the tower in the daytime. The Sentinels who patrol the tower will be killed by one or two arrows every day, but they don''t have enough bows and arrows to fight back.


    And now there are.


    This group of grass men in black brought out countless arrows, and Heyan released another batch. Before the uto people found out, they could gain a lot. What a miracle? This is a business without capital!


    In the daytime, Heyan asked Li Kuang to gather all the craftsmen and women in the city to drive down the grassroots. As soon as the people heard that it was to deal with the uto people, even children took part in it, but in one day, they drove out many. He Yan asked Li Kuang to borrow some black clothes for ordinary people, so that they could wear them neatly.


    At the beginning, Li wutuo was skeptical? Do they really send arrows honestly?


    Now this scene has confirmed his doubt that the uto are really so stupid.


    Looking at the young man standing on the tower, he felt a sense of admiration. No matter what the future of Rundu is, at least tonight''s grassroots can let Rundu resist for some more time. Li Kuang went to Heyan and said, "brother he is clever and clever. Li is ashamed of himself."


    He Yan side head looked at him, the wind blows at the young man''s ear broken hair, he did not care about a smile: "it''s just a fluke. These Utopian people think that they are numerous and proud of themselves. They are sure to get Rundu. They will not think of anything else when they see the grassroots. "


    "The uto people think that we have nothing, no foreign aid, no weapons, no men and horses, so we give him a man to make nothing, and surprise him.""What if we fail?"


    The young man said: "then think of other ways, the world, there will not be only one road."


    Li Kuang couldn''t speak. He always felt that the young man had made him feel familiar. He shook his head and put aside the absurd ideas in his head. He only said that the reason for these thoughts was that the situation was very similar to that of the past, and even more difficult.


    Tonight, it''s just the beginning.


    He Yan looked down at the tower, and on the field in the distance, there was a faint light of stars, which was the barracks of the uto people.


    No and show have, also lie. It is easy to feel after a long time, so you can have nothing at all. If there is something out of nothing, it will be true from falsehood, and from emptiness to reality. You can defeat the enemy, but if you are born, you will be defeated.


    When he read this paragraph in the book of war, he Yan himself was very puzzled. He took the book of war and went to Liu buforget, who only said, "nothing is false, the purpose is to cover up the truth.". If you want to succeed in "making something out of nothing", you have to master the psychology of the other party. This is the highest level of intelligence among generals. "


    He Yan fought with the uto three times. Every general of the uto people was arrogant and arrogant in his heart. Perhaps it is related to their country''s advocacy of strong force, thinking that they have everything if they have soldiers, but they forget that arrogance leads to defeat.


    She looked at the continuous flow of arrows, lips showing a smile: "for the next batch."


    ¡­¡­


    The arrows flew towards the gate of Rundu, and they were furious.


    "What''s wrong with Rundu people? Are they not afraid? How many people have been changed? " Asked the uto soldier.


    There are some doubts in huyate''s heart. These Rundu people It was like a steady stream of death. For several hours, are they going to fold all the troops and horses of Rundu here?


    It was already dark, and all night they were shooting arrows here.


    A bird flew from the sky, fell on the branches, chirped, broke the silence around. This is what happened to him. He asked, "have you ever heard the screams of those people who shot arrows all night?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    It''s quiet. It''s so quiet. They shot so many arrows that the death of Rundu people was so miserable that they didn''t even shout? Why is this for? Are you afraid that the screams will be heard by the people in the city, and people will be terrified, or will they affect the morale? If it''s so good, if it''s something else A little uneasiness passed through his mind.


    "Stop it!" "Stop shooting at once!" huyat said


    The uto stopped and waited for hoyat''s next command.


    Arrow stopped at the same time. Heyan, sitting on the tower of the city, yawned and shook his head regretfully: "Oh, it was found."


    Li Kuang was satisfied. This night, they harvested at least 100000 arrows. It''s faster and easier to forge than a craftsman. The soldiers at the head of the city pulled up the last Scarecrow full of ropes, kneaded his aching wrist, and turned to Heyan: "my Lord, do you still need to let the grass man go down again?"


    "Let go." He Yan said: "put a clean one and show them clearly."


    Li Kuang was surprised: "brother he, this is not to let the uto people know our details. It will be difficult to cheat arrows in the future."


    He Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I am not here to borrow an arrow. After this night, the uto people have already discovered that they are wrong and can''t hide it. "


    "Bullied us for so long, now, piss them off!"


    The first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and threw itself into the field, illuminating the red tower of Rundu.


    Outside the gate of the city, there was a figure hanging in the air. The figure was hanging in the air. It was fuzzy at first, and then it became clear in the sunlight and fell into the eyes of the uto people in the distance.


    A Grass man in black.


    "Dry!" Suddenly Yate was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Rundu City, a cheering. Under the city tower, the soldiers looked at the arrows that could not be pulled out by the vehicles all over the ground, and they were happy to blossom.


    The arrows of the uto people are sharper and stronger than those of the great Wei Dynasty. Nowadays, tens of thousands of arrows can be obtained without any effort. No one has ever thought of such a pie in the sky. The second thing is to borrow arrows. The most important thing is that they have been beaten in front of the door by the uto people these days and have no way to deal with them. They have made them suffer such a big loss. It''s hard to say.


    "It''s just a bunch of stupid men who can only work hard!" Zhao Shiming stroked his beard and said with a smile, "where do you know how to take wisdom?"


    He looked at the young man who was at the front, trotted up and said, "thanks to Xiaohe this time!"


    So soon you''re the "Xiaohe Lord"? He Yan laughs: "if it wasn''t for the concerted efforts of all the people in the city to catch up with so many grass people, I can''t do it alone."


    Zhao Shiming has a better impression on this young man. No wonder he was appointed an official at a young age. He neither takes credit nor is arrogant. He has a much better temper than Li Kuang''s dog. He asked, "what shall we do after that?"


    He Yan glanced at the little old man and the people around him. The soldiers around him were also staring at her. When she first arrived at Rundu, she felt that the city was dead and lifeless, just guarding the door and waiting for death. After only one night, there is a trace of hope in their eyes.


    Hope is always precious.


    "I will discuss the next plan with Mr. Li. However, there is one more thing for you to help me with." He Yan Dao.


    Zhao Shiming answered with a smile: "it''s good to say, but it''s OK to say it, Lord Xiaohe."


    "It''s going to take all the craftsmen in the city for a second," she said, lowering her eyes. "Make a mask for me as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Li Kuang turned and looked at the two men in front of him. Qi Luo stands behind Li Kuang and stares at the beautiful woman in the room.


    Ying Xiang handed over the token and the scroll. Li Kuang took it. After reading it, he said to Chu Zhao, "it turns out that it''s the fourth master of Chu."


    The name of the fourth master of Chu is much more famous than that of Wu''an Lang who came to that day. After all, there is a dissolute father known all over the country, and a gentleman who is in power. He is still beautiful and gentle. It''s hard for people to think about it or not.


    "Mr. Li, my childe was trapped in Rundu on the way back to shuojing road. Now Rundu is like this Mr. Xiang has a destiny. Can you ask Mr. Li to escort him out of the city


    Qi Luo hears the speech and breathes a sigh of relief. This woman is so beautiful. If she stays in Rundu, it''s really disturbing. What if Li Kuang takes a fancy to her and accepts her? Her position as the most beloved concubine could not be given up.


    Li Kuang looked at Chu Zhao and said, "it''s not difficult."


    No matter how dissatisfied he was in his heart, Xu Jingfu''s face could not be denied. Li Kuang can''t help but think of Heyan. In this world, people are especially different. He Yan, like Heyan, was in Liangzhou, but he was worried that Rundu had come all the way to live with Rundu. However, Chu Zilan, who was in Rundu, wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, he did not have the ability to force people to stay. The tunnel dug by general Feihong was to move the common people over, but now it has become a channel to send these childrens out.


    Resentment was not willing to be pressed into the bottom of his heart, but Li Kuang''s face floated a smile, which was even a little flattering. "After the fourth master of Chu came out of the city, he passed by Jinling or other cities. Could you ask for help for Rundu He rubbed his hands nervously. "Now Rundu is in danger. If Xiangye is willing to help..."


    "It''s natural," chuzhao smiles. "Once Chu and her maid get out of the city safely, they will find a way to help Rundu everywhere."


    Thank you very much Li Kuang was a little frustrated. When did Wei''s life be played with by the prime minister. The uto people were afraid that they would take advantage of the corruption of the royal family.


    Just as he was talking, someone came in and said, "Mr. Li, after today, I plan to..."


    He Yan''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at Chu Zhao and said in surprise, "brother Chu?"


    "Brother he?" Chu Zhao was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    He Yan didn''t expect that he would meet Chu Zhao in Rundu and only said, "I Come and help. "


    "What?" Li Kuang was stunned, "do you two know each other?"


    "The fourth master of Chu had been in Liangzhou Wei for some time before," He Yan asked. "Brother Chu, you haven''t told me, why are you here?"


    "When Ying Xiang and I passed Rundu when we returned to Beijing, the uto attacked the city and were temporarily trapped in the city. I didn''t expect to wait for brother he, "chuzhao said, but he laughed." it''s fate. "


    Who could have imagined that she and Chu Zhao had been separated for such a long time before they left. Unexpectedly, they met each other in Rundu. This is really in line with what Chu Zhao said at the beginning. Although there are many questions, this is not the time to speak. He Yan said to Chu Zhao, "brother Chu, I still have something to discuss with Mr. Li. If you are not in a hurry, can you come back after I finish talking with Mr. Li?""Nothing, I''m not in a hurry." Chu Zhao made a "please" action.


    He Yan said to Li Kuang, "Mr. Li, let''s go into the room and say it."


    Li Kuang and he Yan went into the inner room. Qi Luo looked at them and bowed out of the room. Ying Xiang hesitated and said, "four childe..."


    "We won''t leave for the time being."


    "But Xiangye''s side..."


    "I have my own opinion."


    After a while, Ying Xiang said, "is it because you are worried about Miss He if you don''t leave


    Chu Zhao did not answer her words, smile faded, "Ying Xiang, you said too much."


    Yingxiang stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Li Kuang turned back and looked at Heyan, "do you want to hang a grass man? The uto have been cheated once, and they can''t do it again. "


    "Stupid as they are, they are cunning. After a lesson, I will be more suspicious in the future. Anyway, at night, there is no loss in hanging the grass man. Why don''t you try it? If they are still willing to be deceived, it is good to take more arrows. "


    "What if they don''t fall for it?"


    "That would be better."


    Li Kuang shook his head: "brother he, I don''t understand what you want to do?"


    He Yan looks at Li Kuang. She also galloped on the battlefield with Li Kuang. Li Kuang is a serious and old-fashioned man. Although he has the ability, he doesn''t like to use tricks. He Yan turned around and looked at the map on the wall of the house and said, "Mr. Li, if you are a uto, you know that you have been fooled into a fool last night, and today you have to do the same again. What will you do if tomorrow is the same?"


    "I''ll be so angry that I''ll never be fooled again!"


    "You''re not going to shoot at people who come up and down the tower again?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good," He Yan looked back and looked at him with a smile. "Then the third time, our people can go directly out of the city. In any case, they will think that the people who come down from the tower are just fake grass men. "


    Li Kuang was stunned.


    Everyone has heard the story of the wolf coming. Once and twice, he was cheated. Even if he was a fool, he would not believe it again. The same is true of the uto people, who have paid so many arrows for nothing. If they come a few more times, they will not shoot at the grassroots. However, at the last time, those grassroots were quietly replaced by real Rundu soldiers, so they sneaked into their barracks in the night.


    Li Kuang understood the meaning of Heyan, but he still had something he didn''t understand. "Do you mean to let people out of the city?"


    "Lord Li, I have said for a long time that defending is better than attacking. If we continue to guard like this, sooner or later, the uto will attack the city immediately. Yesterday''s borrowing of arrows has already infuriated them. Now, when they are most dispassionate, we can still find an opportunity to attack the city after they have recovered. The troops of Rundu can''t stop them from breaking through the city gate. "


    Hearing this, Li Kuang couldn''t help but say, "I know that naturally, but even if we sneak in at night, we still don''t have enough people!"


    "It''s impossible not to catch all the uto soldiers. What we need to do is to burn their food and grass and destroy their morale. Without food and grass, the utoes will panic and lose their morale. He Yan said, "Lord Li, please ask Jinling for help."


    "Jinling?"


    He Yan looked at him: "Mr. Li, don''t place your hope on hopeless people. General Feihong will not come. If he did, he would have come. Rundu must seek another way to survive if he wants to keep it. Even if you trust he Rufei again and run the lives of tens of thousands of people, you can still withstand your trust. "


    The young man''s eyes were firm and his tone was beyond doubt. For a moment, Li Kuang''s heart was also shaken. After a while, he looked at Heyan and said, "that''s easy to say. Even if you attack at night, how can you ensure that you can burn the food and grass of the uto people? They have many troops and horses. They are guarding the food and grass place. They are afraid that they will be found by the uto soldiers before they get close to them. "


    "Five hundred."


    "What?"


    "I need 500 elite soldiers," the boy said, "Lord Li knows more than I do what the forward camp means. Led by me, the forward camp of 500 people will surely burn their food and grass. Even if we die on the battlefield, it doesn''t matter if we die by the sword of the uto people. Please keep guarding the city and don''t waste your sacrifice in vain. "


    "Of course," she said, "it would be better if you could bring back the head of Hoyt."


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, the grass man borrowed the arrow, and for three days, every day at the four o''clock of night, dozens of ropes will be slowly hung down from the Rundu tower. People hanging on the rope fall to the ground, and soon a group of "people" are replaced as the same.


    At first, the uto people would try to shoot hundreds of arrows, but in the end, they were too lazy to be cheated and just shot a few scattered arrows and then stopped.


    All the craftsmen of the city gathered together to make masks all night. Wang Ba came over with a oxcart box, and with the rest of the people moved all the boxes to the ground, and said to Heyan, "they are all here."Under everyone''s sight, Heyan stepped forward and bent over to lift the lid of a box, which was filled with dense masks. Zhao Shi Ming picked up one and saw the mask''s raw fangs and his eyes were like bronze bells. He was so terrible that he could not help but "ah ah" and let go of his hand. The mask fell back into the box. He muttered, "it''s scary."


    "Ahogo, are you going to fight the utos with these masks?" Wheat asked nervously, "these It''s all ghost masks! It''s really terrible. "


    He Yan smiles: "is it terrible? Not really. "


    In Jiyang, a "lie" mask can make Lingxiu avoid them. If they see these at present, they will be scared to death. When Zhao Shiming recruited all the craftsmen from Rundu to make masks for her, he Yan had only one requirement. The more weird and terrifying it looked, the better it was. It was better to be like those little ghosts in the hell on the 18th floor of the Buddha statue. They were ferocious and ugly.


    Looking at these things herself, she felt that ugliness was really ugly, but she was not terrible. Maybe it was because in her life, people were much more terrible than ghosts, and she had seen more terrible and strange things than that.


    Among the masks in this box, the top one looks very different. This one doesn''t seem to be painted with those colorful patterns. The whole mask seems to be made of iron. It''s airtight. It only shows a pair of eyes and chin. Heyan picks up the mask and gently covers it on his face.


    Wang BA was dissatisfied: "why does your one look better? Can we treat them equally? Why do we have to wear these dogs and they all feel ugly? "


    On one side, Li Kuang took a cold breath and said, "general he!"


    Everyone looked at Li Kuang, and Jiang Jiao said with a smile: "Mr. Li, brother he is only Wu''an Lang now, and he has not been promoted to general."


    Li Kuang realized that his words had been misunderstood by others. He explained, "I mean, this mask is the mask of general Feihong."


    When he and he Rufei fought side by side, he wore a mask that looked very similar. Several times, he felt embarrassed and wanted to pick it. However, the mask looked like he Rufei''s face, so he couldn''t take it off. Later, his beloved concubine qiluo told him that he Rufei was very concerned about the scars on his face, so he had better not expose the short ones. Li Kuang gave up the idea.


    A few years later, he Rufei returned to Beijing. He was told that he had taken off his mask in front of his majesty. He was a handsome and upright face, which was amazing. Li Kuang, who heard the news, was very angry. He felt that the man was sick. The so-called "ugly appearance without salt" was a lie. It is to find a gimmick for yourself, just to make people have contrast.


    In addition to seeing he Rufei once when he went to the imperial court in central Beijing, they had not seen him for several years, but now they can see the shadow of he Rufei in the young man''s body. As always heroic and generous.


    But he will never be like he.


    Li Kuang''s heart filled with murmuring, is he Rufei''s family brother, this young boy is still young, but has already had the demeanor of a great general. They are all surnamed he Did he Yuansheng raise an illegitimate son just like Chu Linfeng?


    He Yan did not know that Li Kuang''s thoughts had gone so far. Jiang Jiao on one side asked, "the mask of general Feihong? Mr. Li means that this mask is very similar to that of general Feihong? "


    After a long time, he didn''t remember the details of his mask, but he nodded: "it''s very similar."


    He Yan smiles. Since Da he Rufei became "Feihong" instead of her, she did not expect that one day she would wear this familiar mask.


    "What are you going to do, brother Ho?" Huang Xiong wondered.


    "It''s not true, it''s true, it''s true. It''s true. It''s true. It''s true. It''s not true. It''s true. It''s not true. It''s true. It''s not true. It''s true. It''s not true. But I must have heard about the fierce battle between the mask general and the Western Qiang people. I went into the enemy camp wearing this mask. They didn''t know who was under the mask. If we are afraid and our morale is in disorder, then we can take advantage of it. "


    "You..." Li Kuang suddenly realized.


    "I''m going to pretend to be general Feihong." Youth road.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was getting deeper and drizzle began to fall tonight.


    In the field came the sound of insects, and in the camp, the uto soldiers were resting.


    Li Yu''s original plan of "cleaning up a few hundred thousand arrows" in the city was not a waste of their original plan. Huyat was so angry that he killed several archers.


    However, Li Kuang''s "grass man borrowing arrow" is still going on. Every night, some grass men will fall from the city. At first, the utopian soldiers still shoot arrows with vigilance. Later, they are no longer deceived. They even think that Li Kuang''s move is mocking and insulting them. Huyate said angrily, "on the day when the city is broken, I will bury all Rundu soldiers and horses alive. I will tear Li Kuang''s son of a bitch in front of all the people in Rundu city!"


    After all, it''s a shame to be fooled around. He had been laughing at Marca, but he didn''t expect his turn so soon.


    "General, what if Li Kuang releases those grassroots tonight?" Asked the man."What to do?" "Do you want me to be a fool again? Fool


    None of his men dare not answer.


    On the tower, he Yan, dressed in black, is tying ropes to her body. Behind her, there are 500 elite soldiers selected by Li Kuang for her in the army of Rundu.


    Mai Mai and Hongshan were not the people of Liangzhou Wei''s Qianfeng camp, and their skills were also mediocre. Looking at the brothers preparing, wheat said anxiously, "ahogo, those utoes, won''t they shoot arrows here? If they shoot their arrows here, it will be too late for us to turn back. "


    He Yan tiptoed and touched his head. Although the wheat had grown higher than her, he was more like a child, always making him think of he Yunsheng. She said patiently, "everything in the world is born of being, and being is born of nothing. On the first day, we used straw men to borrow arrows to create such an illusion, and then deliberately let the uto people see through. They thought that they knew our plan and relaxed their vigilance. After that, they changed nothing into existence, from falsehood to truth and from emptiness to reality. When our people really attack them at night, huyat must think it''s a fake and will not take precautions. We will take advantage of this opportunity and they will not be able to defend themselves. "


    "But how can you be sure?" Wheat will not give up.


    He Yan said: "nothing in the world can be confirmed. I can only guess what huyat thinks as far as I can


    It''s a heart attack and a gamble.


    He Yan turns his head and looks at the crowd behind him. These carefully selected Rundu soldiers, due to a long time and the consumption of the uto people, looked very thin and haggard, but their eyes were burning with fire. Being beaten in front of his home, now he finally has the opportunity to fight back. Even if the cost is life, Wei Nan''er is not afraid.


    "When we go down, maybe the utos can''t shoot, but maybe they can. Those who have been shot must not make a sound or move. " He Yan stopped for a moment, then went on: "only if we regard ourselves as" grass man ", the uto people will believe that we are really" grass man. "


    Li Kuang''s face was dignified. He naturally knew what he Yan meant. If there is a war, there will be sacrifices, especially the 500 elite soldiers tonight. If they make a sound or move after hitting the arrow, they are likely to be found out by the uto people, and by then, all their efforts will be wasted.


    But it''s too hard to bear the pain of being shot.


    "Maybe if this arrow goes down, we will get hurt, maybe we will die." He Yan looked at everyone with a calm voice, "but we all have to remember what our purpose is. Even if they die, they also die in order to keep Rundu. The feather arrow of the uto people has no specific object. They may stab everyone, including me. I need you to understand the possible results. If someone can''t accept it now, you can stand up and leave. Otherwise, because one person makes the whole night attack fail, I will not give up! "


    The young man''s brows and eyes are cold and sharp, and his eyes are cold. When he is really cold, no one dares to refute him. No one came forward.


    Li Kuang was surprised to find that, unconsciously, he handed over the command of Rundu to the young man. Obviously, he was still young, and even before that, he did not know wu''anlang, who was called Heyan.


    But he had the ability to convince people, just like general Feihong, who was still an adjunct general that year.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All right


    "Good." He Yan hooked his lips and covered his face with the mask in his hand.


    The mask covered the young man''s face, and his childishness disappeared, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes, as sharp as a knife, hiding all the edges.


    She went to Li Kuang, and without waiting for him to recover, she snatched the sword from Li Kuang''s hand.


    "Lord Li, lend me your sword."


    "Hello..." Li Kuang was slightly annoyed. It''s a little more natural.


    Li Kuang''s sword is a good sword. Although it can''t compare with Qinglang, it is also sharper and lighter than ordinary sword. Heyan weighed the sword in her hand. In a moment, she seemed to return to the battlefield in the past. She was still the general with the Fuyue army, and her blood was not cool.


    "General Feihong can''t do without a sword." She turned her head and said in a cold voice, "boys, put on your masks and follow me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    At night, it began to drizzle, and the wind rose suddenly. The rain fell into the vast wilderness with a trace of cold.


    The torches near the camp were blown out a lot, and the uto soldiers scolded. When they were stationed outside, the weather was better than the rain. For a moment, looking at the city''s eyes, it was a bit more vicious and greedy. Those Rundu people can live in houses sheltered from the wind and rain. It is said that there are countless Ling Luo beauties in Jinling. When they arrive in shuojing, they will have more and more good things. The food and clothing of an ordinary concubine in shuojing palace is better than that of the ministers of uto.


    After a short time, when Lord huhyatt ordered a general attack, the master of the city would be theirs.


    Uthor looked at the closed gate like a fat dog, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    At this time, a rope hung down. In the night, a figure was dangling from the rope. Not long ago, many ropes appeared at the same time, and several figures were falling on each rope.


    The patrolling uto soldier said: "go and tell the general that those Rundu people have let grass men down again!"


    Huyate was drinking in the camp. Hearing the news from his subordinates, he sneered, "it''s really when we send them feather arrows every day. Tell others to shoot a few arrows. If there are more, they won''t be given to those big Wei''s soft bones! "


    His men were ordered to leave.


    The rope swayed slightly. Heyan was the first group to get off the tower. She moved very fast, but in a moment, her feet had touched the ground, and she had not yet stood firm. She heard several "whoosh" sounds of arrows on her head. Her heart tightened, and the uto people let off their arrows.


    This is in fact what she expected. Before that, she had already let go of the grass man twice. However, the vigilant uto people would occasionally launch a few arrows to test. These arrows may be shot empty, or they may have hit some soldiers, but No sound.


    Nothing could be heard except the sound of rain and wind. As she said, even if it was painful, she had to bear it. Only when she regarded herself as a "grass man", could she believe that there was a "grass man" tied to the rope hanging from the tower.


    From the side of the body, there are people around to follow down, and the five hundred elite soldiers will all fall on this land. Time is running out.


    Fortunately, after a few arrows, the utos did not move again. Most of all, I didn''t hear any sound. Today, just like before, it was Li Kuang''s trick of borrowing arrows, and he would never be fooled again. After a quarter of an hour, all the people had arrived.


    Of the 500, three of them were injured by the arrows of the utoes, but none of them hurt the vital part. Heyan ordered the three men to seize the rope and return to the city. The rest of them sneaked into the Hutuo camp with her.


    The night rain became the best cover. The rain covered everything, and everything was covered in darkness.


    Near the camp, the patrolling soldiers were walking with a tottering torch. The troops and horses of the uto people are very loose. Most of them think that the war is inevitable. They don''t believe in the soldiers of yirundu. Even the soldiers on patrol are not very serious.


    The plain is open, and there is no shade of trees. Only the short shrubs and stones are there. It''s very flattering for the uto people to camp. There are few people in such a place. But again, it''s easy to find places like this, where their forage camps are.


    Heyan made a gesture to the people behind her, and all the elite soldiers dived into the nearby camp according to her previous statement.


    We have to find a place to stack grain and grass first. Heyan waves. Jiang Jiao and Wang Ba follow her. Liangzhou Wei came out. They knew each other and knew how to cooperate with each other. It was the best way for them to find the place where the grain and grass were located and burn them.


    An uto soldier sat in front of the tent and drank wine. The uto people were rude and liked to drink strong liquor. On the one hand, they disliked the wine of Rundu which was too sweet and had no appearance of wine. On the other hand, he was reluctant to let go. The wine in the exquisite wine jar was poured into their mouths and thrown at their feet without any nostalgia. Although the wine is sweet, it is also wine. After a while, it gives birth to some slight drunkenness.


    He stood up unsteadily and walked to the Bush on the edge of the field. When he untied his pants, he was about to pee. Halfway through, he suddenly felt that someone was patting himself on the shoulder. He thought it was the rest of the soldiers who were following him. When he turned back impatiently, he saw a ghost''s face behind him and laughed at him.


    When people are especially afraid, they can''t even make a sound. The same is true of the utopian. After a moment''s blank in his mind, he felt cold all over his body, and there was a chill in front of him.


    With a light bang, his head fell to the ground.


    The masked man squatted down and dragged the man''s body into the deep bush. After a while, there was no trace left by the uto outside, and a dark shadow crept quietly into the camp.


    At the same time, numerous "evil spirits" appeared and quietly took away a large number of uto people''s lives. Before they died, they did not know whose hand they had died. They only remembered the grimaces that suddenly appeared in the dark, which was very frightening.


    Another uto fell down and was dragged into a deserted camp, hanging his head as if he were asleep. The two masked men nodded to each other with a glimmer of pleasure in their eyes.Five hundred people, in addition to Heyan, five hundred ghost masks. The young man in Black said to them, "the uto believe in ghosts and gods, and believe in reincarnation. They want to sacrifice to the family. If we attack at night, everyone puts on these black faced and fanged ghost masks and suddenly appears in the dark. There are ghosts in the hearts of the uto people, and they will be shocked. In shock, morale is easy to drain. This is our time. "


    Now it seems that it is. I didn''t expect that utoman, who always boasted of courage and bravery, would be afraid of these ghosts and gods.


    He Yan''s idea actually comes from the mask of "lie of a beaver" during the water god festival in Jiyang. A "lie" mask is just ugly, which will make people in Jiyang City hate and reject. For the uto people, the terror of evil spirits is enough to shake the morale of the army.


    The Hutuo''s barracks are not close to each other. There is also a distance between the barracks of ordinary soldiers and those under the command of deputy generals. He Yan was passing through a large tent which looked very spacious and luxurious. He heard the cry of women''s pain coming from inside.


    The dark lights in the camp reflected the shadow inside, vaguely could see struggling women and ferocious men. With the wanton teasing and women''s weeping of the uto people, the listeners were frightened. He Yan stops unconsciously and looks at the account.


    Jiang Jiao was surprised.


    They haven''t found a place for food and grass. If he Yan can''t bear to start at this time, everything will fall short. At that time, not only the captured Rundu women will be killed in vain, but also the vanguards who are coming to die today.


    Although he sympathizes with these women. But in troubled times, women have no ability to protect themselves. Once captured, they can only become playthings of the enemy.


    Stone is also worried, carefully pulled the corner of his clothes, he Yan moved his eyes, a wave, indicating that they continue to move forward.


    Jiang Jiao was relieved. He was afraid that he Yan would rush in and expose himself.


    The woman''s cry gradually away, but it seems that there is no far away, lingering in everyone''s ears. Everyone knows that if we can''t burn the food and grass of the uto people tonight, we can''t take them by surprise. Before long, the Rundu city will be broken, and there will be cries like we heard tonight.


    War is so cruel.


    When they sneaked in again, there were more utos patrolling around, holding torches and walking around. There was also a large tent with dozens of carriages parked outside.


    He Yan and Wang Ba stopped and hid in the bushes behind them.


    This is where the utos hoarded their food.


    So much grain and grass, if moved back to run all, can solve how much urgent need. These soldiers don''t have to be hungry, and the people in the city don''t have to hunt for mice and weeds to eat. However, he Yan also knew that they could not take the food and grass. If they were greedy, no one would be able to leave. They could not take a share of the food and grass, and hundreds of people''s lives would be lost here.


    The way of war is also the way of giving up. If you want to win, you have to give up.


    The uto soldiers guarding the food and grass were very vigilant. From time to time, they looked up and looked around. The torches were so bright that they could not sneak in and set fire to them as before.


    "What to do?" Asked the stone.


    He Yan thought of this for a long time. She pointed to the front and pointed to herself, aiming at the place where the grain was put.


    This is the second method they discussed before they set out. But this method is too dangerous for Heyan.


    The stone was still hesitant. Heyan laughed and asked him to stretch out his hand and stretch out his index finger to write in his palm. People looked carefully and saw where she was writing. Instead, he drew a hill and planted a flag.


    This is to remind them of the flag fight.


    At the time of Liangzhou defense, the five of them were fighting for the flag on Baiyue mountain. At that time, they did not even know what the uto looked like, nor did they know the real battlefield. On such a mountain, they collected all 20 flags.


    Robbery will have the appearance of robbery, but now the object of their robbery has changed from liangzhouwei''s comrades to hateful and vicious uto people. What they are fighting for is not twenty unimportant flags, but food and grass that the utopian people regard as treasures. What they seek is not the glory of a small garrison, not the first one that can make them vain, but the one that can run the whole city and the people Vitality.


    Five people, as long as they work together, could and are doing the same.


    Smiling from the eyes behind the mask one by one, Heyan slapped them very lightly and disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind was more urgent than just now, and the slanting rain beat on the body, and a cool feeling came out.


    "Did you hear anything just now?" A patrolling uto asked his side companion.


    "The wind." The companion answered indifferently, laughing at him, "why, after staying outside Rundu city for a long time, even you have become as timid as the Wei people?"


    Utobing did not answer, but looked at the distance in doubt. Just now, he seemed to hear a faint cry. He looked around again and asked, "are there fewer patrolmen holding torches?"The uto soldiers were sleeping in the barracks, while the patrolling soldiers were on guard outside. Even though the night rain has put out some torches, it is not enough to put out even people. As he passed by, he happened to come to a camp. The wind made the weeds outside the camp rustle, and also brought a strange smell. He was not unfamiliar with the smell, even familiar with it. They felt it countless times every day in the captive camp and in Chuang Tzu outside Rundu city.


    It''s bloody.


    Wu tuobing was stunned. He stood in front of the tent with a torch, hesitated for a moment, and then went in. However, he saw that the blood in the tent was stronger, and all of them were lying on the ground, as if they were sleeping soundly.


    If you ignore the bloodstains on the ground.


    "Come on, there''s an enemy situation - the people of Wei Dynasty are sneaking into the Barracks -" the patrol soldier just called out this place, but suddenly a line of knife light came on in the dim darkness. Then, he felt a chill in his neck and fell down.


    When the torch fell to the ground, he turned his eyes hard. As far as he could see, he saw a ghost face with a green face and fangs, and looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The horn rang through the fields outside Rundu City, and countless uto soldiers woke up from their dreams.


    "The Wei people attacked the camp at night!"


    The night and the wind and rain covered up the smell of blood. When they got up to check, they found that many of the Hutuo soldiers had been killed in their sleep. The blood flowed out of the tent and into the soil of the field. Together with the rain, it irrigated the land of the great Wei Dynasty.


    Huyate pulled out his long knife and cut his teeth angrily: "the great Wei people dare to attack at night. The uto warriors will let them go forever and kill all the people of Wei for me!"


    There was a sudden rise of murderous spirit on all sides, and the sound of fierce fighting came from the camp.


    "Ghosts - ghosts!" This is the terrible cry of the uto people.


    "Where is the ghost? It''s from the great Wei Dynasty


    "No It''s a ghost


    The people in black, whose faces were fierce and ferocious, appeared quietly around the uto people and easily reaped their lives. The uto people were ferocious and bloodthirsty, but when they saw the fierce ghosts in the night, their morale was drained first, and then there was some confusion.


    Huyate was angry and said: "what fierce ghosts, all this is the conspiracy of the Wei people! Let''s all show this general. They are wearing masks! If anyone doesn''t fight the enemy with all his strength, he will be punished by military law and all his head will be killed. "


    What Kuyt said was so powerful that the rest of the uto soldiers did not dare to retreat. Then, people''s fear would not completely subside because of a word. These masks made by Rundu craftsmen are full of horror and gloom. They don''t speak. Anyone who sees them must be timid.


    The uto soldiers couldn''t get well for a while.


    At the other end, outside the camp where he Yan was located, the voices of chaos had been heard everywhere. However, the uto soldiers who were guarding the food and forage only looked different and did not move. Instead, they were more alert and focused around.


    At this time, suddenly, someone''s figure flashed, moving very fast, like a line of shadow, trying to get close to the food and grass, the uto soldiers immediately cried out: "someone is coming!"


    The voices of swords and swords collided together, and the soldiers in uto could see clearly that the visitor was a man in black wearing a mask But there was only one person?


    "A man dares to burn food and grass." Wu tuobing said with a smile: "Lord huyat is right. These Wei people are not only timid, but also very stupid."


    "The utos are not only wild, they are also very mouth broken." The man in black with a mask sneered.


    "Archer, prepare him and make him a hedgehog for me!"


    Innumerable rain of arrows fell from behind, and most of the utos were guarding the granary, and no matter what happened outside, they would not leave. In a way, food and grass are the key to the victory of the uto people without any effort. Of course, it is more difficult to attack a city than to defend it. If we fight hard, we can win, but there will be casualties in the end. It''s better to consume Rundu slowly. When the people in the city are half starved to death, when Rundu soldiers and horses have no strength to fight, it is easy to break the city, such as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Therefore, huyat also knew that there was no room for mistakes in grain and forage.


    The arrow rain was dense, but the man in black blocked the arrow with his sword. His sword skill was so good that it was hard to see clearly under the rain at night and the reflection of the torch. He could only see the black shadow fighting. But in a moment, there were all the corpses of uto people in front of and behind him.


    Huang Xiong, who was hiding in the grass, was shocked.


    When he Yan was in Liangzhou Wei, they knew that he was proficient in all kinds of swords, horses, bows and arrows, as well as whip and spear. Only he had never seen him use a sword. Jiang Jiao once asked about it. He Yan only said, "my sword is not good. It''s not easy to use, so don''t make a fool of myself. With weapons, of course, use the one you are best at. "


    He Yan took Li Kuang''s sword tonight. They all thought it was because he wanted to disguise general Feihong and had to do it. However, his swordsmanship is exquisite now. I''m afraid that he can''t compare with the real general Feihong. In the past, he was too modest to show his real skills.


    No wonder she dares to attack the enemy camp alone at night, burning grain and grass. These arrow rain around her, also can''t help.


    "General! Someone''s doing it near the barn Exclaimed the confidant next to him.Huyate stabbed a masked man in front of him with a knife. He pulled it out and took it back with blood. The man fell down and the mask on his face fell to the ground. He stepped on it and crushed the mask to the ground. He turned to the direction of the granary and said with a sneer, "I can''t help it!"


    When Fang came to the camp near the granary, he saw that there were uto soldiers everywhere, surrounded by a man in black with a sword. His sword was like a rainbow, but he was alone. He killed 100000 troops. The black arrow rain was on his side, but he could not even touch the corner of his clothes. At the point of his sword, the utos fell one by one.


    Suddenly, Hyatt stopped.


    Several uto people rushed up together, but the sword of the man in black brushed like a snake. With a turn and a spin, several people fell in front of her. The blood splashed on her silver mask, and was washed by the rain at night. It was so sharp and hot that it could not be killed.


    "Who are you?" he said


    The masked man saw that his eyes were beautiful and bright, which made people cold all over the body, but his voice was calm and even soft.


    "The jade man walked on the snow lightly, and the flying hung startled the clouds freely." The man in black looked at him and said, "I thought that everyone in the world knows my name."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "The jade man walked on the snow lightly, and the flying hung startled the clouds freely." The man in black looked at him and said, "I thought that everyone in the world knows my name."


    General Feihong? He Rufei?


    "No way!" he blurted out


    "Why not?" The eyes under the mask were staring at him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, as if with endless mockery, "what is impossible?"


    Kuyt is the bravest General of uto. However, at this moment, he unconsciously can''t help but step back, and yells: "give me up! If you kill this man, the Lord of the kingdom will be rewarded with great rewards! "


    Countless arrows and figures rushed up, but the masked man easily avoided every blade and arrow that rushed at him. He is like a light goose flying in the snow. There is no place to trap him. And his blade is invincible, flying around in the night, it seems that the rain can also be split.


    Huyate had to believe in one thing. He Rufei, the general of Feihong, had no one else''s swordsmanship as exquisite as he Rufei. Hu Yate never fought with he Rufei, but he also heard from the defeated Xiqiang people that he Rufei''s Qinglang sword can cut off all possible obstacles.


    However, why did he appear here? He clearly It can''t be!


    Is this the plot of the Wei people again? He Rufei cheated them? These cunning and hateful Wei people!


    "I''ll kill him!" "Take my bow and arrow!" he yelled at the people around him


    He wants to shoot the big bird that can fly. He wants to watch the bird fall from the sky, fall to the ground, and finally be trampled into the mud by him.


    The bow and arrow were handed to him, and he aimed at the man in black who was surrounded and killed by the uto soldiers. How can''t aim at the target, roared: "fool, you all back away!"


    As soon as the words fell, the arrows in his hands echoed, but he saw that from the depths of the Bush, "whoosh, whoosh" shot out several arrows, which just stopped his arrows from the middle.


    "And the party! Catch them


    At this time, a man with a ghost mask on his face jumped out of the bush. With a long smile, he only threw a bucket like object in the direction of the man in black.


    The man in black with the sword only grasped the barrel in mid air, but the arrows of the Otto soldiers suddenly arrived. "General Feihong" moved so fast that people could not see clearly. He only blocked the barrel in front of his eyes, like an iron shield.


    The arrow hit the barrel in his hand to serve as a shield, and something like water flowed out. When he saw it, he cried out in his heart: "stop it! Stop it


    However, even if the archer stopped immediately, the arrow could not return. In the blink of an eye, "general Feihong" in his hands had been shot into a sieve, and the water burst out from it, spilling over the entire food and grass camp. Then, she heard a whistling sound from her mouth. The voice was clear and clear. Hundreds of arrows were shot out from all directions of the Bush in the dark. The arrows with fire fell on the greasy grain and grass pile. The "boom" sound made the fire soar into the sky.


    He Yan did it once in Jiyang not long ago. He Yan had a good time to do it again.


    Huyat was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He only ordered the people to put out the fire and the killers to kill. But this is not Jiyang, and the rivers are not everywhere. The camp is not far away from the river, but it is not near at all.


    He Yan was at ease. All the cream oil was the last cream for making fireworks and firearm in Rundu. Although there was rain tonight, the rain was not strong, but the wind was very strong. As long as the wind blew past, he would not worry about the fire. In the end, these barracks were in danger.


    "Now!" He Yan said in a loud voice, "don''t retreat, fight!"


    The sound of fighting from all sides sounded together with the fire. Huyate looked around and rushed out from all directions. The Wei people wearing the ghost mask had already made the uto soldiers nervous and unstable. At the moment, the food and grass were burned. Some people were busy fetching water to put out the fire, not to mention the battle array. Even the pace of killing the Wei people had been disrupted. Huyate nearly breathed blood.


    All this is because he Rufei!


    He Rufei He looked around and didn''t see the shadow of he Rufei. He was shocked in his heart and said angrily, "hold on to him and I will chop off his head myself!"


    In the camp, the voice of women''s low weeping came. Suddenly, the curtain was lifted and two ghostly faces appeared.


    The women uttered a short "ah". Before they could speak, they were covered by one of them. The man took off his mask and showed a fierce face with scar, but it was not the appearance of uto. "He said impatiently:" we are big Wei people, come to save you, put on your clothes, hurry away. "


    The women in the tent were all ill dressed, and two of them had fallen to the ground and had already breathed out. Jiang Jiao looked at it and sighed in his heart. When he came, huyate was in chaos and did something worse than animals to the female prisoners of Rundu. He Yan could not delay the burning of grain and grass, so he left, but he did not put it down. As soon as the grain is burned, let the two of them come and have a look.At first, he felt that he Yan was too soft hearted. Now looking at the miserable corpse in the camp, the mountain bandits like raoshi wangba couldn''t bear it, so they clenched their fists and secretly scolded the uto people for being inferior to animals.


    Several women quietly follow the two out of the camp, the uto soldiers are concentrated in the end of the grain and grass, no one noticed them, Jiang Jiao asked: "brother he, can you support so long?"


    The other heroes will save him more than others


    The barracks captured by the Wei Dynasty were small and broken, and could hardly shelter the wind and rain. Dozens of women were huddled together, all of them were in a state of dismay. The tent was filled with the smell of blood and decay, which was disgusting. Every time the uto people spoil these women, the dead are thrown into the river, and the living are mostly scarred and thrown back. In a few days, they will repeat the days that life is better than death until they die.


    At first sight someone came to save them, but these women still refused to believe their eyes.


    "Let''s go," He Yan said, "I''ll help you out."


    A woman at the head of the group asked, "what''s your name, strong man?" You Are you general Feihong


    The masked man didn''t move, but for a moment, he took off his mask and showed a young and handsome face, and his voice was quiet: "no, my name is Heyan, wu''anlang, your Majesty''s personal seal."


    ¡­¡­


    The tone of the uto soldiers was completely disrupted. Those masked Wei people were not warlike. Seeing that the grain and grass were about to burn out, they turned around and rushed toward the gate of the city. A rope has long been lowered above the gate, and countless archers lie in ambush on the tower. Once an uto soldier approaches them, he will shoot them with the "arrow" borrowed from the uto people a few days ago.


    It''s hard for the uto to get ahead, but the ghostly masked people can get out of the way.


    "They took the captives!" Someone yelled.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Not even women


    In the hearts of the uto soldiers, they are also wronged. Who could have thought that at the critical moment of life and death, there will be people paying attention to those worthless women? It''s just something that can only hold back the enemy''s booty. If it is put in their uto, even if it is rescued, it will be killed - women who have been defiled by the enemy are not qualified to live in the world.


    The captured women would like to die in the enemy camp. How could they think that someone would try their best to rescue these women?


    The confidant hesitated and said, "I heard that general he Rufei of Feihong never hurt women. If someone abducts a woman from Da Wei, as long as he is there, he will rescue him back..."


    Huyat kicked back, "asshole! As I said, how can he Rufei come to Rundu? "


    There was a smell of burning grain and grass in the field. From time to time, uto soldiers came to water with buckets. But the wind was burning, but in vain. Suddenly, Yate looked in the direction of the Rundu tower in the distance. Countless archers were lying in ambush, and from time to time, arrows with torches were shooting at this side, as if warning.


    His face was heavy, and he almost bit his teeth: "Rundu I will step on Rundu! Let Rundu old and young dead


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan was the last one to go to the tower.


    To protect the women, she pulled a rope to go back. She circled with the uto soldiers at the tower. When she finally had a chance to return to the city, even though the archers forced back the uto people with their arrows, they were still injured.


    If there is a war, there will be sacrifice. It''s good to keep a life.


    The women who escaped from the enemy camp were sitting on the tower until they could no longer hear the horn of the uto people in the distance. Slowly his hands covered his face and began to cry.


    After the gate of the city, Rundu soldiers all over the ground have already taken off their masks. One night''s raid, everything is highly tense, only now, as if to understand what really happened. Some people are crying, others are laughing, shouting: "we burned their food! Those Utopians were beaten to be fools by us. Ha ha ha, we beat them! "


    It is natural to overstate the truth that we have won the battle. However, this night attack was indeed a victory, and it was a complete victory. The dead and wounded soldiers and horses of the uto people are unknown for the time being. Among the 500 elite soldiers He Yan took, 46 were killed and 273 wounded. This is the best situation for the Rundu people who have been keeping it for more than a month.


    Li Kuang looked at the elite soldiers who had fallen all over the ground and murmured: "it has been done."


    When he Yan took these men with him, Li Kuang didn''t agree with him. He was almost ready for Heyan and these hundreds of people to die. As for burning the food and grass of the uto people, Li Kuang also believes that the possibility is very small.


    But these things, which were impossible in his eyes, have now come back to reality, and they have even brought back the captives captured by the uto outside the city.


    Li Kuang''s heart suddenly kindled a new hope. For a long time, he did not think that Rundu''s soldiers and horses could compete with the uto people. I think we can only defend the gate and wait for reinforcements. But now he Yan makes him see another possibility. What if the uto people can''t use it? The uto people have no food and grass, and they will not be able to hold on for long. Their advantages are no longer there. Now it''s just a matter of numbers, and numbers The young Wu''an Lang Heyan has won two battles with less than one?With this in mind, Li Kuang looked at Heyan excitedly. He saw that the young man was sitting against the wall of the building. Before he could take off his mask, he was looking at the rescued women who were hugging and crying. Li Kuang could not see Heyan''s expression, but could see the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He was pleased.


    In an instant, the picture in front of Li Kuang overlapped with the past. He still vaguely remembered that he had fought a battle with he Rufei, who was also an assistant general. He sat quietly on the ground and looked at the soldiers who were crying or laughing. The sharpness of the battlefield was restrained and the softness was incredible.


    He was really like he Rufei. Li Kuang thought in his mind. To be more accurate, he was like he Rufei in the past and he Rufei in those years.


    "How are you?" Li Kuang walked over.


    He Yan raised his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth cocked for a moment, "it''s OK, it''s a little tired."


    All night, he and those elite soldiers did not rest. Li Kuang said, "have a rest."


    He Yan nodded, stood up, and thought of something. He said to Li Kuang, "these women who have been rescued, please ask Mr. Li to ask if they have family members in the city. If so, please invite your family to take them home. If you don''t have family members, please also ask adults to settle them down. "


    Li Kuang frowned slightly and did not speak.


    He Yan seemed to see what he thought in his heart and said, "no matter what Mr. Li thinks in his heart, they are all from the Wei Dynasty, and they are also the people of Rundu. As a city commander-in-chief, you can''t sit back and watch. The duty of the people on the battlefield is only to protect the people in every inch of the land, regardless of the poor, the rich and the poor, and regardless of what happened to them. "


    She fixed her eyes on Li Kuang and seemed to insist on Li Kuang giving her an answer. Li Kuang paused and said, "I know."


    He Yan nodded to him: "thank you very much."


    She went down the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan lives in the house arranged by Zhao Shiming. Now she is wu''anlang, but she can live alone in a room with wu''anlang''s privilege.


    She asked the servants in the house for a basin of hot water and went into the house. The servant quickly finished the hot water and sent it in. He Yan locked the door, took off his mask and pulled down his clothes.


    There were injuries on the back, shoulders and arms, some of which were scraped by knives and some were on arrows. Last night, she stood in the front and burned the food and grass of the uto people. With hundreds of arrows, it is impossible for her to leave the whole body. Now, it is very good.


    She soaked the handkerchief with hot water and rubbed the wound a little bit. The wound on her back and shoulder was the deepest, but there was not much wound on her waist before - thanks to Lin Shuanghe''s scar removing ointment.


    When she came to Rundu this time, she took the rest of the scar removing cream on her body. The wounds on her shoulder and waist could be used up. There was no more digging out of the box.


    After changing her clean clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror. The boy in the mirror looked pale. The biggest advantage of the mask and black clothes was that the soldiers could not see the blood and wounds, nor could they see her face clearly. She was always energetic and always forward, and always was the one who encouraged and stabilized the morale of the army.


    He Yan looked at his arm. His sleeve was pulled to half, and there was a knife wound on the exposed arm. However, her own powder had been used up. She was planning to wrap it up with a white cloth. Someone knocked on the door outside. It was a woman''s voice: "Lord Xiaohe."


    He Yan said, "please come in."


    In came a young and beautiful girl with a smile on her face and a small dimple on her left cheek, which made her more charming and lively. She came over, handed him a round bottle, and said with a smile, "I just saw that when Xiaohe came in, I asked the servant for hot water. It is estimated that he was injured. This is the gold sore medicine that the master uses in weekdays. I brought it to me. " Her eyes fell on the scar on Heyan''s arm and said, "ah," Lord Xiaohe, are you really hurt? "


    He Yan smile: "small injury just, nothing."


    "That won''t do." The girl, who was familiar with herself, wanted to get close to her. She seemed to notice the special identity of her. She did not dare to go too close. She stood aside and comforted: "if a small wound is not cured, it will drag into a big one. My master is like this. Sometimes when he is injured in the battlefield, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. When he becomes an old wound, it is hard to think about it. "


    He Yan looked at her young and beautiful face. She knew this girl. She was Li Kuang''s favorite concubine, Qi Luo. When she and Li Kuang were here to deal with the Xiqiang people, qiluo knew her very well. He Yan thought that if she was a man, she would spoil such a girl wholeheartedly.


    At that time, qiluo was only 16 years old. She was very young and her face was round. Three or four years later, she grew a little bit, and her childishness dissipated, and her round face turned into an oval face, the dimple on her left cheek and the sweet smile remained unchanged.


    "Lord Xiaohe, what are you looking at me for?" Qi Luo touched her face, her eyes turned, crisp and raw way: "I look good, my family adults favorite is me."


    He Yan couldn''t help laughing. Qi Luo used to show off this, but now she still likes to show off this. With this sentence, she seems to have gone back to that year."What are you laughing at?" Qi Luo asked, "am I ugly?"


    "No, no," He Yan waved. "It''s just a memory of the past."


    At that time, qiluo was too cute and clever. He Yan could not help but regard her as his sister. Although she has the sister he Xinying, he Xinying is not intimate with her because of the complicated relationship between he family and her. At that time, she was beautiful and smart, just because she was not worth it. If such a girl wanted to get married, she should find a young doctor who was similar to her age. Li Kuang, however, is not that he Yan doesn''t look down on his colleague. He is really old enough to be qiluo''s father. He is serious and arrogant, and he is not considerate. He doesn''t know what he likes about him.


    At that time, Qi Luo chuckled and said to Heyan, "my family is all servants for people. He''s deputy general, talented and handsome young talent. How could he marry a servant as a wife. If you are a wife to another slave, you will still be a servant if you give birth to a child. If you are a servant and depend on others, you will lose your life if you annoy the master. What''s good about it? "


    "It''s better to follow the master. I just need to please the master, and I won''t be afraid of being bullied by others. All those things you said are empty. I only think it''s a job. It''s easier to do the job of master''s concubine''s room than to do those things you said. And the master is direct and doesn''t like to bend around. I don''t have to intrigue with him. It''s very good. "


    "Deputy general he, you and the master are the people who protect the people of the great Wei Dynasty. They are heroes. I am the concubine room of the master and the heroine''s woman. I don''t think it''s bad. I''m living better than before. I have no wish in this life. I hope that in ten years'' time, I will still be my favorite concubine. I hope that in ten years I will not be old, nor will there be any other fox spirit to rob me of the master''s love and pity. If I can, I will be very grateful to goddess Guanyin. "


    Heyan thought at that time that the girl was very thorough and asked for benevolence and benevolence. Everyone had their own ideas. On such a day like qiluo, she felt happy and happy.


    Now it seems that she has not known for ten years, but after three years, it seems that she is still Li Kuang''s favorite concubine, with her in Rundu.


    She bowed her head and laughed, and sprinkled the powder brought by Qi Luo on the wound on her arm. Qi Luo looked at it curiously and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Xiaohe, you look young. How can you be like my master and keep silent when you apply medicine? Don''t you soldiers who fight don''t know the pain? "


    "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt," He Yan said. "I think your master''s medicine should hurt a lot, but in front of the girl, I''m sorry to call it out."


    Qi Luo laughed: "Mr. Xiaohe, you are really interesting."


    He Yan finished the powder and returned the bottle to Qi Luo, saying, "Miss Qi Luo, thank you for your medicine."


    Qi Luo took the bottle and didn''t leave immediately. She just looked at Heyan and said, "Lord Xiaohe, it''s just a little medicine. I don''t need to thank you. I want to say thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for coming up with a brilliant plan last night, burning the food and fodder of the uto people and giving us a bad breath. And thank you for saving the women. "


    She lowered her head and gave a helpless smile. "I know that the women who were abducted by the uto people could not have returned to Rundu alive if it wasn''t for you last night. No one will care about their lives. Even if the master leads the army himself, he will not care about their life and death, but you are different. " She looked at Heyan, her eyes were bright, "you brought them back, none of them was missed. At first, I thought, how could there be such a young officer who was appointed by his majesty? It must be that you have made a bargain on the previous battlefield. "


    "Now I don''t think so. You are different from them. You are a good man and a real hero."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    He Yan looked at her with a smile: "because I saved those prisoners, is the real hero?"


    "The real hero will see where others can''t see. There are many men who speak for men, and many women speak for women, "said qiluo." but not many men speak for women. "


    He Yan looked at her serious look and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart, but she was not a real man, so she couldn''t really give what qiluo wanted.


    The way of the world is so, it''s not a matter of a day and a night if you want to shake it.


    Seeing he Yan''s silence, Qi Luo took the opportunity to say, "Lord Xiaohe, after you left last night, many aunts in the city came to inquire about you with me. The county magistrate''s wife also asked about you. He said that if you could come back alive, he would like to tell you about his daughter. You don''t have to marry you. You can be your concubine. "


    He Yan also couldn''t respond to this. Facing Qi Luo''s hopeful eyes, he Yan could only use his usual excuse, "thank you for your love, but I already have a sweetheart."


    "Already have a sweetheart?" Qi Luo was disappointed, but for a moment she turned to be curious, "who is Xiaohe''s sweetheart? Is it beautiful? What disposition is he? "


    He Yan mouth floating a smile, "yes, very beautiful, temperament looks very cold, but is a very gentle person."


    The boy has always looked calm and gentle, only at this moment, it really shows like this age of youth, some shy and nervous.


    Qi Luo was more curious. "Listen to you, this girl should be very excellent. Does she like you


    He Yan was stunned and shook his head.


    "Don''t like it?" Qi Luo was surprised. "Lord Xiaohe is good at skill, handsome and kind-hearted. He is also Wu''an Lang, who was granted by his majesty. Why do these people dislike him?"


    "Because he''s good and there are better people around than me." He Yan shrugged, "and I also have my own things to do. I don''t want to involve others."


    Qi Luo looked at him and chuckled, "Lord Xiaohe, you are good at everything, but this is not good. As long as your sweetheart is not married, it is not a foregone conclusion, so grab it. At that time, the master wanted to choose a concubine''s room. We had dozens of sisters in our yard. I swayed in front of him every day and dressed up carefully every day. The concubine, the master''s favorite concubine, was also won by the concubine himself. Xiaohe really likes that girl, so don''t worry about the others. People who are better than you can''t be more confident than you, so they will lose to you. A strong girl is afraid of pestering her husband. If you pester her day and night, you can''t make that girl like you one day. "


    I didn''t expect to hear that "the heroine is afraid of pestering her husband" here. He Yan thought of Jiyang''s impatience at that time and secretly laughed. However, Qi Luo seemed to be very enthusiastic in offering advice for her to please her sweetheart. He Yan had to stop her saying: "miss qiluo, thank you for your kindness, but we are still in trouble now. If Rundu can hold on and the uto are driven back, I will do as you say, but now Still. "


    Smell speech, Qi Luo also sighed tone, way: "also."


    She suddenly fell silent and depressed. Heyan felt a little sorry. When the girl came, she was still in high spirits. She was so sad by her words. Thinking about this, he took out a preserved apricot from one side of the burden and handed it to him, "don''t worry, we will keep it."


    Qi Luo saw the preserved apricot in Heyan''s hand. First, she was stunned, and then she was surprised. "Lord Xiaohe, how can you still have sugar?"


    "I caught it when I started from Liangzhou Wei." He Yan scratched his head.


    When she left Jiyang, Cui Yuezhi caught a lot of Jiyang specialty preserved fruit for her. Xiao Jue didn''t like to eat them, so they all moved to Heyan house. When they left, most of them took dry cakes and food. For example, they didn''t bring much snacks, but Heyan also picked up some, thinking that they didn''t take up space anyway.


    Qiluo carefully licked the apricot and said happily to Heyan: "thank you, Mr. Xiaohe. Since the uto people came, I have been hungry and full every day. I can''t even eat any food. Let alone sugar, I dare not think about it. Now I''m very happy to receive the blessing of Xiaohe. "


    He Yan: "you can''t eat any rice? No, the uto people besieged Rundu, but how could the city be in such a situation after only a month? "


    She came to run the capital until now, and Wang Ba they all eat from Liangzhou Wei''s own dry food. I know that Rundu is short of food and grass, but that''s because it has to be used by soldiers guarding the city. I''ve been so busy these days that I can''t even go around the city. If not qiluo himself said, he Yan did not know Rundu had been so nervous.


    You know, even qiluo is not enough to eat, let alone ordinary people.


    Qiluo bit the apricot breast and looked at her with wide eyes and said, "Lord Xiaohe doesn''t know. The uto soldiers have besieged Rundu for more than a month. But last year, Rundu had a snow disaster, and after the snow disaster there was famine. Even if the uto don''t come, the people of Rundu have a hard time. Not to mention that the road out of the city is blocked now, and there is not much grain in the city. All of them are given to the army. The people have been hungry for grass and roots. A few days ago, some people have died of starvation


    "What!" He Yan Teng once sat up, "is this really true?""I dare not deceive Lord Xiaohe." Qi Luo said: "otherwise, we run Du is rich in grapes. Why should Xiaohe give the bowl to Xiaohe on the first day of his coming? It''s really That''s already Rundu''s last bowl of grapes. "


    The famine of the people in the city is a great event, but Li Kuang didn''t tell her about such a serious matter!


    If this is the case, it is meaningless to defend the city. What Li Kuang and others will not come to is he Rufei, while Rundu people are waiting for endless despair and hunger. They are waiting for death.


    He Yan lowered his eyebrows and eyes and put on his shoes without saying a word. Qi Luo asked, "what is Xiaohe doing?"


    "I want to see Li Kuang."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Kuang was counting yesterday''s war report in his room. Suddenly, he saw Heyan stride forward from the outside of the house. He was surprised and asked, "didn''t you go back to your room to have a rest? Why did you come out again? "


    Heyan sat down on one side of the chair. She was really tired. It would be better to sit down. He only looked at Li Kuang and said, "I came here to ask if we burned the food and grass of the uto people last night. What''s the plan of Lord Li after that?"


    At this point, Li Kuang looked at Heyan and said: "thanks to Xiaohe, we won yesterday. Now the uto people have no food and grass. I plan to continue to wait for reinforcements. If the uto people have no food and grass, they must be more anxious than us. If they attack the city by force Let''s set a trap. What does Xiaohe think? "


    He Yan: "I don''t think so."


    Li Kuang frowned: "why?"


    He Yan gazed into his eyes. "Lord Li intends to have a stalemate with the uto people, which is fine. But the people in the city have been able to hold on for a long time. They are afraid that they will starve to death before they can come to help. There is not much grain left in the city due to the snow disaster this year. Why did Lord Li keep it from me? "


    After hearing the speech, Li Kuang did not answer Heyan''s words, but asked, "who told you this?"


    "With so many people in Rundu, Mr. Li thought he could hide it?" He Yan''s eyes are sharp, "even if you can hide one person, how can you not know when more and more people are dying of hunger?"


    When she left the city with 500 elite soldiers of Rundu last night, she felt that the soldiers of Rundu were emaciated and emaciated. However, she only thought that it was the result of defending the city for several days. It was not until qiluo explained the reason that she suddenly realized it.


    This is already the case in the army. This is a big taboo in war. It is not unheard of in the history books that people in the city starved to death. It''s a hell on earth. I dare not think about it.


    Li Kuang was silent for a moment and asked Heyan, "what do you mean?"


    "We can''t continue to defend the city. Our Lord and I, with our troops and horses of Rundu, have a decisive battle with the uto people outside the city."


    "No way!" Li Kuang did not want to answer: "take the initiative to attack, this is the next bad strategy."


    "We took the initiative last night."


    "Last night, there were 500 elite soldiers, but Rundu had 30000 troops. This is Rundu''s last hope. If, as you said, fight a decisive battle with the uto people, if defeated, the city will fall, and all the people in the city will fall into the hands of the uto people! He brothers and the utoes have already made contact with each other twice. It is impossible for them not to know the ferocity and ferocity of the uto people. These people fall into their hands even more cruelly than death. I am the city commander in chief of Rundu. Even if all the people of Rundu died of starvation, it would be better to die under the torture of uto people! "


    "Who said we would lose?" He Yan frowned, "the battle has not yet been fought, everything can happen. We may also be the winning side


    "How can we fight against 30000 to 100000?"


    He Yan said: "the first battle of Jiyang was not to win more with less."


    Li Kuang turned around with a cold voice: "I''m not the commander in chief of the right army. You''re not general Feihong. I can''t fight this kind of war, and you can''t either."


    "I can do it!"


    Li Kuang looked back at her, as if he didn''t know the height of the children. He shook his head and said, "brother he, I admit that you are a bit fierce. You also have a set against those uto people. But the war is very cruel. It blocks the lives of a city people. I can''t take the life of a city to earn your military merit. We people are just dead. We are just a life, but the gate cannot be broken. I will not take the initiative to fight the uto people. If they want to attack the city, we will defend it. They will stand still, and we will wait for reinforcements to arrive. "


    Li Kuang was very conservative in the war. He Yan was very clear about this. But in those days, she was an assistant general, commanding tens of thousands of Fuyue troops. Now


    "This is Rundu. Even if he is wu''anlang, he can''t command the troops of Rundu without my permission. So don''t waste your effort! " Li Kuang said coldly.


    Heyan took a deep breath. The stone was hard and smelly. She had not changed it for so many years. She asked, "well, if you don''t attack and retreat according to Lord Li, you will die of starvation sooner or later if you don''t attack and retreat as Lord Li said. What is the situation of Rundu''s soldiers and horses? You and I know that even if the people don''t starve to death, the soldiers and horses will starve to death. For the uto people, it''s not cheap for them to die so many Rundu soldiers without paying a soldier or a soldier? "


    "Soldiers and horses will not starve to death." Li Kuang''s face was heavy, "I have my own way."


    He Yan asked: "what way?"


    Li Kuang looked at her and said, "you don''t need to know." Said, then no longer pay attention to He Yan, turned to brush sleeves into the inner room.He Yan looked at his back and felt uneasy. Grain is by no means a problem that can be solved easily, but Li Kuang seems to have a plan in mind. Is there a secret granary in the capital. But if there is such food and grass, how can Rundu''s soldiers and people suffer from such hunger.


    He Yan shakes his head and plans to discuss with Jiang Jiao and his party. As soon as he goes out, he bumps into one person. However, Zhao Shiming, the county magistrate of Rundu, runs into him.


    Zhao Shiming wiped the sweat from his forehead awkwardly, took a look at the room and said, "I and I were going to go in, but as soon as I got to the door, I heard that you and Mr. Li were quarrelling, so I couldn''t get in." He looked at Heyan''s face and comforted him: "Lord Xiaohe, please don''t take Mr. Li''s words to heart. He is such a man, stubborn and stubborn as a stone. The heart is good, he also dare not take Rundu people''s life to bet. Mr. Xiaohe came from Liangzhou. It may not be clear that we people who have been running the capital I really dare not take the risk. "


    "I''m not angry." He Yan sighed: "I just think it''s not right."


    She also looks at Zhao Shiming. Zhao Shiming, the magistrate of Rundu, seems to be very popular in Rundu. Now Li Kuang is not satisfied with her. Heyan can''t find Li Kuang''s important people. Jiang Jiao and he are always with him and can''t be separated. Zhao Shiming There should be useful people around, though not many.


    "Lord Zhao." She thought about it and bowed to Zhao Shiming for a long time. "I have something to ask you for help."


    Zhao Shiming was startled and said, "Lord Xiaohe, it doesn''t matter."


    "Mr. Zhao, there are people who can use it, such as guards. I want to borrow two people for one. Do something for me After a pause, she added, "however, this matter needs to be kept secret from Mr. Li, and can not be known by him."


    Zhao Shiming looks at the young man in front of him. He has been with Li Kuang for a long time. He should not help Heyan hide Li Kuang. But on the other hand, he believed that the young man was not malicious, even a rare pure man in the world.


    Otherwise, last night, he would not have to take the risk of rescuing the women in the enemy camp.


    Without thinking for long, Zhao Shiming said, "it''s easy to say."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky of Rundu is gray, as if it hasn''t shone on the sun for a long time, and the whole city is filled with a rotten, old-fashioned atmosphere.


    In a family, two naked boys pushed out a corpse. This was their grandfather, who was placed on a straw mat. His whole body was thin enough to see every bone He died of starvation.


    It''s not uncommon that such a thing happened in Rundu recently. Yingxiang walked by and looked at it, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Their food, in fact, is not much.


    "Fourth childe, we have been staying in Rundu, and it will become like this." She whispered a reminder.


    Chu Zhao did not speak, but walked quietly.


    Xu Xiang''s people have already left Rundu. Here is to wait for death, no one will take the initiative to this city which is bound to fall. We can''t find Xu Xiang here, even if he is the fourth son of the Chu family. When it comes to that day, it will be no different.


    Death is an extremely fair thing, and will not be merciful for a moment because of the dignity of one''s status.


    "We..." Yingxiang wants to talk.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Zhao interrupted her.


    Wait, what else? Ying Xiangmo was silent and asked, "if the fourth young master is really worried about Miss He, why don''t you take her with you?"


    "She didn''t even know Xiao Huaijin. She went thousands of miles to Rundu alone to save the people in Rundu. How could you think that she would leave a city and follow me?" Chu Zhao smiles. If all the dust settles, Heyan will probably leave quietly. The more critical the situation is, the more unlikely she will leave alone.


    He thought it was stupid, but sometimes he couldn''t help but want to keep looking to see what else the girl could do and how far she could do?


    Ying Xiang walked with her head down and her voice was soft, "can''t you let her go, fourth young master?"


    Chu Zhao laughed faintly: "I just I don''t want to see her die so easily


    If she were alive, there would be more interesting things in the world. If she died, there would be only one woman in the world.


    Just then, Ying Xiang suddenly said, "fourth childe, he girl..."


    Chu Zhaoshun looked at her eyes and saw Heyan standing in the street, looking at a family''s trance. At the door sat a woman, digging in the mud, trying to dig out some edible grass roots and bark.


    She stood quietly with her eyebrows and eyes closed. Chu Zhao walked over and said, "brother he."


    He Yan then saw them and said, "brother Chu, Yingxiang girl."


    Ying Xiang owes himself and several people go forward together. Chu Zhao asks, "brother he has just had a fierce fight with the utoes last night. Why don''t you have a good rest in the house?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll come out for a walk." He Yan Dao.


    Ying Xiang asked, "has he ever used rice? If not, there is still some dry food in the burden of the maidservant. " She sighed, "Rundu is now like this, there is no hot food."Yan He shook his head, but thank you


    She couldn''t eat it.


    Chu Zhao thought for a moment and then began to ask, "brother he, you are suffering for the people of Rundu. Is it because there is no food in the city?"


    He Yan looked at him: "brother Chu also know?"


    "I came to Rundu earlier than you," Chu Zhao shook his head and laughed. "I have plenty of time. All the people in Rundu are like this."


    "If brother Chu can talk about Xu Xiang..." He Yan asked tentatively.


    He Yan has always doubted the identity of Chu Zhao. Although Chu Zhao was Xu Xiang''s student, he did not seem to deal with Xu directly. To be sure, the reason why he was able to face Chu Linfeng had something to do with Xu Jingfu. But in many cases, Chu Zhao''s choice seems to be contrary to Xu Jingfu''s original intention.


    For example, in Jiyang, the military defense map sent by Chu Zhao.


    He is a man of great ideas, such a person, can not be the enemy, it is better not to be the enemy. Before he showed any hostility, he had to be careful. Just as Chu Zhao wanted to use her, it would be nice to get close to he Rufei through Chu Zhao. After all, he Rufei is crazy and has no human nature.


    If he Yan had hoped to be promoted under Xiao Jue, now she has changed her mind. She has decided not to involve Xiao Jue and stay away from Xiao Jue and try to do it by herself.


    Chuzhao''s smile faded a little. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "brother he, I''m not omnipotent. Xu Xiang And will not listen to me. "


    This seems to be a little aggrieved.


    He Yan raised eyebrows, and the relationship between Xu Jingfu and Chu Zhao seemed to be of great significance.


    "I can''t help the people in shangrundu. The only thing I can do is to accompany them. But what is he going to do? " He looked at Heyan, "you know, Rundu can''t last long."


    A city without food can only support the city. Li Kuang didn''t explain the situation to her at the first time, and now he refuses to confront the uto people. It seems that this road is a dead end.


    "Will you give up?" He asked.


    The man''s eyes are soft, like the warm wind in March in shuojing, but with a little cold spring, sober, and secretly looking forward to.


    He Yan didn''t avoid it and looked at him frankly, "what do you want me to do, brother Chu?"


    Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment, but laughed: "why do you still come to ask me?"


    He Yan slowly walked forward, "I thought in the heart of brother Chu, it seems that there has been an answer."


    After a while, his voice came from his side: "I have never seen anything that can block brother he''s steps, nor have I seen anything that makes him lose hope."


    "You think too much of me."


    Chu Zhao said: "that''s not true. Brother he can''t do anything, can''t he solve Rundu''s urgent need now?"


    He Yan is silent.


    Chu Zhao continued: "brother he, do you know that in the past, when the famine was most serious, the people in the city even changed their children to live, and it was a particularly terrible thing for people to eat people. If Rundu goes on like this, that may not happen. "


    He Yan lowered his head and gently laughed, looking at the distance.


    The streets were empty, and the shops had been closed for a long time. Most of the food that could be eaten was found. It was a busy summer day, and Rundu seemed to be barren. Even the trees and branches on the road were bare. The leaves had been picked by hungry and crazy people to fill their stomachs.


    If it wasn''t for the hot sun, it didn''t look like summer at all, like winter. This is not like the Rundu in Heyan''s memory. It is small and lively, with crystal grapes and mellow wine.


    War changed everything.


    She whispered, "do you know what''s more frightening than changing one''s son and eating?"


    Chu Zhao was a little surprised, "what is it?"


    He Yan didn''t speak, just looked at the dead city, and felt a helpless sadness in his heart.


    That kind of thing If she could, she hoped that it would never happen in her life and never see it.


    It was a real hell on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    For several days, he Yan did not see Li Kuang.


    Li Kuang seems to be deliberately missing him. Heyan can''t find his people, and his subordinates refuse to tell him where he is. He Yan blocked Li Kuang several times, and Li Kuang did not want to talk to her more. He Yan had no choice but to say, "Lord Li, before I came to Rundu, I had sent for reinforcements. What''s more, I have also said that it is not impossible for Rundu''s troops to fight against the uto people. Why should Li guard a dead end and block his own way alive? "


    "This is in Rundu, not in Liangzhou." Li Kuang''s attitude was also very tough, not moved by Heyan''s words, "although you are Wu''an Lang, your Majesty''s personal seal, your power is not so strong that you can command me. As for the attack on the enemy camp at night, I appreciate your help, but that''s all. You can''t interfere with what I do afterwards. "


    He Yan looked at him carefully. When he first came to Rundu, although Li Kuang had a sad look on his brow, he was still a little angry, but now his expression was not right. His eyes were gloomy, as if he had made some determination and would never waver.


    His obvious bad mood is not only due to the uto people, he Yan can detect out.


    "Mr. Li How are you going to deal with the famine in the city? " He Yan looked at his back and asked.


    Li kuangzhen for a moment, said: "I said, I have my own way, this is not your business!"


    He Yan walked around to Li Kuang and looked him in the eye. "Mr. Li, I''m not a Rundu person, but I''m very clear about the current situation. Things are not at the worst. We burn the food and grass of the uto people once, and then we can kill their soldiers and horses next time. If Lord Li keeps burning all the jade and stone, there is no way to fight this battle. The city can''t be held. "


    What she said was more serious. Li Kuang''s face was filled with anger, "you know what!"


    "I know that if Mr. Li estimates the current situation wrongly, he will make a wrong decision."


    Li Kuang''s eyes showed a little impatience. He could not help but push aside Heyan in front of him and said, "I have my own opinion on how to do it. I don''t need your advice."


    He strode out and didn''t give Heyan a chance to speak.


    He Yan frowned at his back, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    She is not dealing with Li Kuang Chu, and Li Kuang''s reaction is clearly the end of his life. He refused to believe he Yan''s other method, but he Yan could not persuade him, so he could not command the troops of Rundu. Even if she knocked Li Kuang unconscious, Rundu''s soldiers would not listen to her orders - Li Kuang had led them for too long.


    Perhaps because of this, he would not choose the "risky" decision he said.


    She walked slowly out of the room, preoccupied. In recent days, even Zhao Shiming''s food is less and less. It''s ok if he doesn''t walk around when he is hungry. Once he walks around, he feels more and more hungry. He just wishes that everything can be changed into food and put into his mouth.


    Juat has not yet launched an attack on Rundu. That night, food and grass were burned. I''m afraid that the uto people are not as peaceful as they seem these days. However, the existence of "general Feihong" made them afraid.


    But this fear will eventually dissipate, and huyat will always find out the truth. As long as someone goes to Huayuan, he will know that what is in Rundu city is a fake. When he found out that "general Feihong" was fake, he would immediately attack Rundu. So these days are actually the days that Heyan fought for the people of Rundu.


    Li Kuang is stubborn and conservative.


    He was walking and ran into Qi Luo. Compared with Heyan when she first arrived at Rundu, the girl also looked thinner. Her original goose egg face had a sharp hungry chin, which was less sweet and more charming. Just as soon as she saw Heyan, she would smile and bend her eyes, revealing a familiar smile: "Mr. Xiaohe."


    "Miss qiluo."


    "Did you quarrel with the master?" Qi Luo pointed to the door, "my body just saw the master out of the anger. Don''t be angry with the master. The master''s temperament is straight, but he is a good man. If you offend Mr. Xiaohe, I''ll make up for the Lord. "


    She was devoted to the sake of her master. He Yan wryly smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, we just have some disagreements."


    Qiluo nodded his head.


    He Yan saw her hand holding a bunch of wreath like things, some strange, asked: "now there are flowers?"


    All that Rundu can eat is eaten by hungry people. How could there be flowers to weave a wreath? Qiluo happily handed the wreath to Heyan, who took it over. He saw that the wreath was very small, and did not know what kind of grass it was made of. It was dotted with scattered purple flowers. Heyan came close to smell it and was stopped by qiluo in a hurry: "can''t smell, Lord Xiaohe, this flower is poisonous!"


    He Yan: "poisonous?"


    "Heartbroken grass, the more beautiful it is, the more poisonous it is. Rundu people all know, so even if they are hungry again, they won''t come to eat. Otherwise, how could I make a wreath with it? " She sighed again, "no matter when, poisonous weeds always grow very luxuriant, if only the crops in the field could do the same."Seeing that he Yan did not speak, Qi Luo said with a smile: "is Xiaohe interested in this wreath? I can teach Lord Xiaohe to make this kind of wreath. Maybe it can be given to your sweetheart, and your sweetheart will be very happy. "


    She also thinks about Heyan''s "sweetheart". He Yan can''t laugh or cry. If she weaves a wreath to give it to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue may think that she is ill, so it''s better not to kill her.


    "Just," He Yan shook his head. "He doesn''t like these flowers and grass. I''m very glad to hear the kindness of qiluo girl."


    Qi Luo was a little disappointed and took the wreath in Heyan''s hand and said, "well, but how can no girl like flowers and grass? When the master picked the flowers for me, I was happy for a long time


    "Mr. Li?" He Yan thought, did not expect Li Kuang that fierce temperament, will give his beloved concubine pick flowers.


    "Yes," qiluo nodded desperately, as if afraid of Heyan''s disbelief, "it was picked for me this morning, and I made a wreath


    He Yan''s original smile, "today?"


    "Yes," said qiluo, laughing. "The master has been very kind to me recently." She even forgot to say "Concubine" and only cared to share her joy with Heyan. "She promised to give me a big room to live in as soon as the battle of Rundu is over. She also allows me to plant plum trees in the yard. I also saved my dry food yesterday


    With that, Qi Luo''s face was puzzled, "is it that I''ve been born again recently? It''s my dead mother who blesses me in the sky. The master is so obedient to me that I don''t know him any more. "


    He Yan''s heart sank, and that terrible guess reappeared in his mind. She asked qiluo, "besides this, what''s wrong with Mr. Li lately?"


    "No Qi Luo shook her head and complained to Heyan: "but Lord Xiaohe, how can you say something is wrong with me? The master used to be very nice to me, but now he is just better to me. Maybe it''s "a friend in need". Now that I''m with my master, he must be moved. "


    He Yan frowned and stepped forward, "miss qiluo, these days, you''d better avoid Mr. Li."


    "Why?" Cherokee road.


    He Yan looks at her, the pretty girl has grown up a lot, smile always with a bit of fox like cunning, which makes her look smart and clever, very likable, but the eyes still show innocence.


    A charming and charming beauty, a A woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Maybe Lord Li will hurt you. " He Yan said in a deep voice.


    Qi Luo was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Lord Xiaohe, what''s the meaning of this? It''s too late for the master to spoil me. How can he hurt me?"


    Heyan knows that she doesn''t believe it. In fact, women always think of men very much, but they don''t know Little did not know, that point long feeling, also must have the premise.


    "In times of peace and prosperity, girls naturally deserve to be spoiled." He Yan''s voice is low, so low that people can hardly hear the pain in her voice, "but in the troubled times, human life is like grass root. For Mr. Li, no matter how heavy a girl is, she can''t be more important than Rundu."


    I still don''t understand


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." He Yan looked up at her, "Mr. Li is very busy all day. These days, you should not get along with him alone. When there''s nothing to do in the daytime, I''ll go for a walk somewhere else, whether I go to see Mr. Zhao or someone else. In short, if you can''t see Mr. Li, you won''t see Mr. Li. "


    Qi Luo looked at her strangely. What the young Wu''an Lang said was inexplicable. How could anyone persuade him to alienate himself from his master? If she had not known that he Yan had led the elite soldiers to attack the enemy camp and saved the captured women, she would have doubted whether he was a bad man.


    She said, "Lord Xiaohe, I I''m the concubine''s room of the master. It''s impossible not to see him. "


    "After the Rundu war, you can see as you like, but now, stay away from her!"


    Young eyes are very clear, also very black, fixed to see people, very powerful. Qiluo nodded subconsciously and then shook his head.


    He Yan also hesitated. She is now "wu''anlang". No matter how suspicious and worried about qiluo, she could not put other people''s concubines by her side and make people talk. I''m afraid that Li Kuang Hui will feel that he has become the second Jiangjiao, and I can''t say that she will really cut her off. She said, "you go to find Mr. Zhao''s wife and stay with her in the daytime. If Lord Li wants to see you all of a sudden, you can ask someone to tell me that I will go with you. "


    Qi Luo some doubts, but he He Yan is very persistent, and finally agreed. After thousands of exhortations and instructions, Heyan went to Wang ba for them.


    On the day of the night attack, Wang Ba and her colleagues were injured. Shi Shi and Jiang Jiao are OK. Wang Ba hurt his leg, which is not very serious. Huang Xiong''s wound is a little deeper. The wound is on his left hand. The scar is very deep. It is not his right hand. Otherwise, he will not be able to hold the knife in the future.


    Anyway, they''re keeping it. When they got inside, Hongshan and Huang Xiong were sleeping, while stone and wheat went to help repair their weapons and shields. Only Jiang Jiao and Wang Ba sat on the threshold.Seeing Heyan, they raised their heads, and Jiang Jiao said, "brother he, how are you?"


    He Yan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with the surname of Li? Look, you are tall and powerful. How dare you be so timid? Just stay in the city all the time? I''ve been starving and skinny these days. If it goes on like this, everyone will die of starvation together. I''m still starving to death when I get underground. It''s better to kill the uto people! "


    Jiang Jiao said: "Lord Li is also afraid that the city will be destroyed and the people will be buried with them, but..." He looked at Heyan and said, "I asked the soldiers here, they are out of food. These days, we all rely on the dry food brought from Liangzhou, which we ate up yesterday. From yesterday to now, we haven''t eaten anything. We can''t go on like this. "


    "Yes! In this Rundu City, even mice are taken out to eat, and there is no worm to see. Is this his mother asking us to eat the table? What is Li Kuang thinking? If I knew that day when I burned grain and grass, I could not take it with me. If I held it on my body, I could resist half a day. "


    Jiang Jiao was funny and angry, "it''s at that time, where can I care so much. Brother he, "he looked at Heyan," you have no other way? "


    "The food and grass of the uto people are burned, but they can hunt outside the city, and they will not starve to death." He Yan was worried, "if you only spend more time than anyone else, the people of Rundu will certainly not be able to consume the uto people. Therefore, Li Kuang''s idea is impossible. But now he doesn''t agree to go out of the city to shoulder with the uto people. I can''t order Rundu soldiers and horses. I can only seek foreign aid, just... "


    But I''m afraid that before that day, Rundu will have a big trouble first. Li Kuang''s attitude these days is quite wrong.


    She sighed and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Qi Luo went to find Mrs. Zhao.


    Although he Yan''s performance is strange, but very strange, Qi Luo always has a kind of unspeakable intimacy to Heyan. Therefore, although she did not believe what he said, she was willing to do as he said. Nowadays, Li Kuang is very busy every day, and she doesn''t care about her. She can go anywhere she wants in the day, but she is more free than before.


    Mrs. Zhao is holding her little grandson with a sad look on her face. Her daughter-in-law is seriously ill in bed. It is useless for the doctor to come several times. We all know that this is the disease of starvation. Without food, of course, you can''t keep fit. Mrs. Zhao himself was also hungry out of shape, a good county magistrate''s wife, now clothes are a lot bigger, the exposed arm is as thin as force can break.


    Qi Luo thought, in the past, the young ladies in the city were clamoring to eat less every day. They looked at the thin, light and lovable people. They were afraid that once the war was over, no one would think like this again. The taste of hunger is really hard to endure. A flower must drink enough dew before it can bloom for others to see.


    Mrs. Zhao only said two words with Qi Luo, then she closed her mouth and looked so listless. At this time, she was so hungry that she didn''t even want to say anything.


    Qi Luo sat with her for a while. A small soldier came to her and said to her, "miss qiluo, adults are looking for you."


    "To me?" Qi Luo was a little surprised. Li Kuang was busy with the Rundu war all day. If she had not taken the initiative to look for Li Kuang, Li Kuang would not have come to her. However, thinking of Li Kuang''s special love for her these days, qiluo''s heart is filled with joy. The only benefit of Rundu war is that Li Kuang can see her loyalty. Maybe this love can last for more than three years, but it is very likely that this love will last ten years.


    At this moment, she was only filled with the joy of fantasy in her mind. She had already forgotten Heyan''s instructions. She happily raised her skirt and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to see the master."


    Qi Luo followed the little soldier to the house, where not only Li Kuang was a person, but also Li Kuang''s deputy soldiers and several adults in Rundu city. There are also a few of Li Kuang''s confidants. Qiluo is a little strange. She thought that Li Kuang had missed her and wanted to be gentle with her. So many people didn''t look like they wanted to be gentle. Maybe something big is coming? She, the most beautiful girl in Rundu, wants to fight for Li Kuang? But this is not right. If there are big people, how can Zhao Shiming, the county magistrate, be absent?


    She stepped forward and said, "sir."


    Li Kuang turned his back to her. These days, he was haggard and aged a lot. Standing with qiluo, he was really like qiluo''s father. Once the famous general Fei Hong of the great Wei Dynasty also made such a joke, but Qi Luo didn''t think there was anything. Her own father died early, and Li Kuang gave her food, shelter and shelter. Many of the natural fathers in the world could not do this to their daughters. Moreover, Li Kuang is a hero who protects the people. She admires him and never thinks that he is bad.


    At the moment, her husband raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were filled with deep meaning that she couldn''t understand. It seemed that it was painful, and it was mixed with cold. After watching for a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "qiluo, how long have you been following me?"


    Qi Luo thought for a while, "go back to the master, my concubine has been with the master for more than three years. Once this summer is over, it will be four years."


    Li Kuang loves her very much, so he always takes them with him wherever he goes. His wife and son are in shuojing, and they have to support their parents. It is impossible for him to follow him to the bitter and cold land of the border. However, Qi Luo, who looks young and beautiful, has been following him for many years without complaint.He was frank and bold in his life, and did not like women''s intrigue. Qiluo had some innocuous careful opportunities, and more importantly, he was a simple passion. She is very easy to satisfy, always clearly write the word "competing for favor" on her face. She was very polite to people and things, and his colleagues envied him for having such a flower. In fact, she never really enjoyed anything.


    As his concubine, Qi Luo had no better than those women in Beijing.


    Li Kuang murmured: "four years..."


    She looked at the people around her, and those soldiers who used to be familiar with her turned away from her eyes.


    Why?


    Rao was so smart that she couldn''t understand the truth. She stared at Li Kuang with her wet eyes like grapes, full of doubts.


    Li Kuang also had pain in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "come here."


    Yiluo Yiyan comes forward.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan and Jiang Jiao talked for a while, and Shitou and Hongshan woke up. Wheat and stone helped repair the weapons. When he went back to the house and saw Heyan, he asked, "brother ahe, don''t you go to see Mr. Li today?"


    "Already." He Yan shrugged his shoulders.


    Jiang Jiao thought for a moment, "why don''t we go with you to find Mr. Li? Shall we persuade him together? "


    In fact, Heyan thinks that Jiang Jiao''s action will not have much effect, and Li Kuang''s attitude is too firm. The horse is dead. Then he got up and said, "OK, you can try again."


    At that time, Liu buforget accepted her as an apprentice because she was bored to death. Li Kuang''s patience was not as good as Liu Buqian''s, and it can''t be that way, although the result of doing so may be that Li Kuang is likely to fight against her.


    He Yan and his party went to look for Li Kuang. Halfway through Zhao Shiming''s yard, he saw Zhao Shiming''s wife sitting in a daze with her little grandson in her arms. He Yan was stunned and asked, "Madam Zhao, didn''t you see Miss qiluo?"


    Before she left, she made a clear agreement with qiluo to find Mrs. Zhao. How could it be that Mrs. Zhao was the only one?


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t seem to understand what he Yan said. After a while, she replied, "she was called away by the commander in chief."


    He Yan heart "cluttered" for a moment, without saying a word, immediately ran to Li Kuang''s yard. Wang Ba and others behind him did not know, so Wang Ba asked, "what is he doing so nervous? He had an affair with that woman? "


    Hongshan: "don''t talk nonsense! Ah he has just arrived in Rundu


    "Then he can attract bees and butterflies." Wang Ba mumbled.


    Heyan ran to Li Kuang''s yard in one breath. Today, there were soldiers guarding Li Kuang''s house. She was about to rush in and was stopped by the soldiers at the door: "what are you doing? No one else is allowed to enter if you have orders


    He Yan stares at his eyes: "what is he doing inside?"


    Her eyes were as cold as a skate. The soldier was frightened by her. Before she could speak, Zhao Shiming came to see him. Seeing such a scene, she frowned and said, "Why are you fighting again? This is Mr. Xiaohe. Don''t get out of the way. "


    The two soldiers seemed to come back to their senses, and then they looked at Heyan again. The tone insisted: "no one else is allowed to enter if you have orders from your Lord. It''s the same with Wu Anlang."


    Heyan: get out of here


    She took one of the swords on her waist. They reached out and stopped her. He Yan slapped them to the ground, kicked the door and strode in. As soon as she entered, she was stunned.


    In addition to Li Kuang, there were many vice soldiers and soldiers in the room. Beside the chair, there were a group of women kneeling. Some of the women were dressed neatly, some with tears on their faces, and some looked calm. However, he Yan still remembered one or two of their faces, which were the prisoners of the Wei Dynasty who were rescued from the uto people that night when they attacked the enemy camp.


    On the ground in the center, there was a woman whose body was covered with white cloth, and who could not be seen. However, she tightly held a wreath, small and delicate, dotted with scattered purple.


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    There was silence in the room for a moment. Li Kuang''s voice rang with anger: "who let you in?"


    He Yan raised his head, glared at him, strong self suppressed trembling voice, "you killed her."


    "It''s my family business. What do you have to do with it?" Li Kuang didn''t seem to want to see her, "get out of here!"


    The soldiers around also had intolerant faces, either avoided Heyan''s eyes, or bowed their heads and did not speak.


    "Why should I get out of here?" He Yan said coldly, "even though qiluo is your family affair, these women are saved by me from the uto people. It''s not your family business, Mr. Li, "she raised her voice abruptly." do you want to kill them all? "


    Some of the women on the ground began to sob.


    After hearing the news, Zhao Shiming finally followed Wang Ba and they rushed in. Suddenly, he saw a corpse lying in the house. He was startled. Zhao Shiming shook his hands and asked, "this is What''s going on? What''s the matter? Who is this man? "


    He Yan stepped forward and Li Kuang said angrily, "don''t touch her!" The next moment, the white cloth has been uncovered.


    The girl who fell to the ground, her clothes were dyed red with blood from her heart. She was lying on the ground, calm and charming as a delicate flower. A few hours ago, she was still smiling to Heyan to see the wreath she had made up, and told others about her yearning for the future. Now, she can''t cry or laugh. She is just a cold corpse.


    "Hiro?" Zhao Shiming was shocked, "how can Qi Luo? Is there any uto coming in? Mr. Li? What''s going on? "


    If there were really Utopian people coming in, how could Li Kuang be so calm? I''m afraid Rundu has already become a mess. It''s just How to explain the scene?


    Li Kuang stares at Heyan. He Yan doesn''t move. He looks at him word by word and says, "this is about to ask Mr. Li. I think Mr. Li wants to imitate Zhang Xun of the previous dynasty."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Shiming took a breath.


    Among Wang Ba and Shi Shi Shi, only Jiang Jiao had studied, and the others did not understand what he Yan meant. Only Jiang Jiao''s face changed slightly.


    "In the former dynasty, Zhang Xun guarded the city of Suiyang. When the grain in the city was exhausted, he killed concubines to offer sacrifices to the soldiers. What is Mr. Li doing? You want to be Zhang Xun of the great Wei Dynasty, but now Rundu city still has another way to live. Why is that? "


    "What do you know?" Li Kuang couldn''t help but rebuke: "just a woman! If I can save a city''s people, I''m not worthy of dying. I''m just a woman. It''s not a pity to die for the capital city! "


    He Yan looked at him. Li Kuang had fought against the enemy side by side with her. Although she and Li Kuang are not close friends, they are old friends. He Yan never doubted Li Kuang''s character. As a general, he was upright, brave and loyal. However, as a hero in the eyes of the world, "women" were just like the victims of cats and dogs, animals and property. The most beloved concubine, in a flash, can be slaughtered for the sake of "righteousness" and become food to fill the stomach.


    This is a more terrible thing than to change one''s son and eat another.


    She had already thought that there might be this scene, but it was after all a matter of the previous dynasty, and now there is no such desperate situation, and Li Kuang is not Zhang Xun. He Yan is still in a fluke mind, only that he may think of human nature too terrible, however Nothing can stop it.


    Li Kuang made the same choice.


    When he was in Xianchang hall, he read the biography of loyalty and righteousness. When Zhang Xun lost control of Suiyang, it was difficult for the enemy to break through the city, so he stationed outside the city and waited for the soldiers and horses in the city to starve to death. When grain was exhausted in the city, Zhang Xun killed his concubine and forced the officers and soldiers to eat it. Then someone killed the slaves to make military food.


    "When the women in the city were exhausted, they were followed by male husbands, old and young, and ate twenty or thirty thousand people."


    There was no sound from the young people in the hall, and the atmosphere was quiet. Mr. Zhang is still reading, "there were 40000 people in Suiyang city before the war, and there were only 400 living people in the city."


    They are all teenagers, and they are all from the families of rich and high officials. They have never heard of such a tragic thing. It is sensational enough that people eat people. If war is added, it is even more deplorable.


    Mr. Zhang asked, "do you think Zhang Xun was wrong or right?"


    The young people spoke enthusiastically and made their own statements. At the end of the day, they still thought that Zhang Xun''s actions were beyond reproach.


    The gentleman said, "killing people is against human relations. But it was not Zhang Xun''s original intention. There is a saying that "Cang Huang''s crime is light, but the merit of rejuvenation is heavy.". If cannibalism is too small, it will be a great contribution to defend the city. "


    The teenagers should have nodded. They all thought that although it was tragic, it was this incident that reflected Zhang Xun''s loyalty. After all, the concubine''s room is a family affair, and guarding the city is a state affair. Zhang Xun was a loyal minister.


    At that time, he Yan didn''t think so. She sat in the hall, never opened her mouth or echoed the words of the teenagers. She only frowned and looked dignified.


    Seeing her disapproval, he asked her to get up with a smile and asked, "he Rufei, do you have a different view?"


    At that time, she was in the Xianchang hall, and she was still a fool who counted down the number of examinations. She was called by her name, but she was still a little uneasy. However, his heart was filled with anger and anger, and he finally summoned up his courage: "people all say that Zhang Xun is a loyal minister and righteous man. It is true that Zhang Xun is a loyal and righteous man. But why are those who were eaten innocent? I can understand his choice, but if it were for me I''m not"Oh? What do you think? " The gentleman asked with a smile.


    "I''ll take the rest of my soldiers and fight the rebels out of the city." As the young man stood in the hall, the sunlight penetrated through the window and fell on her face. Her delicate and childish face was also covered with a layer of resolute color. "The person holding the sword in his hand should understand where the sword edge refers, whether it is against the enemy in front of him or the weak behind him."


    "I will never draw my sword from the weak."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the voices of the teenagers were laughing.


    "The weak? What weak? He himself is the weak


    "And brother he''s swordsmanship is so bad that he can hold a sword? I''m afraid it''s not a dream. "


    "It''s so fierce. How can it be? If the swords and horses are so bad, they can be guarded. I don''t think it''s necessary to guard the city. Ha ha ha


    He Yan was surrounded by laughter, his face rose red, pursed his lips thought, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, it may be that one day, she is a general galloping on the battlefield, at that time, she will certainly protect the people she wants to protect. The unarmed civilians will never be reduced to military provisions. If she wants to be, she will be the bravest general.


    Mr. Zhang calmed down those teenagers who laughed at her and looked at Heyan with relief. "It''s good that you can stand in the position of those people and think that you have compassion for the weak."


    He Yan sighs in his heart, not that she has pity for the weak. Just because the teenagers laughing in the hall are all men, they naturally regard themselves as "Zhang Xun". As a woman, she naturally stood in the position of "Concubine".


    Standing in the position of "Zhang Xun", this move is highly righteous. Standing in the position of "loving concubines", this is just a disaster free from mischief.


    The joys and sorrows of people in the world can''t be connected all the time. It''s just a matter of where you are and what choices you make.


    Just like this.


    He Yan said, "you are a loyal minister. What is your sin?"


    "You don''t have to tell me so much," Li Kuang Leng said, "qiluo is my concubine''s room, which is my people. How I deal with my people is my business. As for these women You ask them, is it voluntary? I didn''t press them. "


    He Yan looked at the woman sitting on the ground. A woman''s eyes were red. She kowtowed to Heyan and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your scheming for us. It''s just We have been spoiled by the uto people, and our bodies are not clean. We can not go home, nor have the face to live in the world. Now we can use this body to win a chance of vitality for Rundu, which is also our blessing. Perhaps this merit can also help us to wash away the mud and accumulate our blessings. "


    "What a merit!" He Yan interrupted her without waiting for her to speak.


    Wang BA''s several people looked at Heyan in surprise. All along, he Yan was gentle and gentle with them all the time. Even though Wang BA was so provocative, she didn''t say any dirty words. Now the vulgar words have come out, it can be seen that they are angry.


    "What is unclean body, what is shameless living in the world?" He Yan angrily said, "is this your fault?" She looked at Li Kuang and the soldiers who bowed their heads in the room. "Is this their fault?"


    "If you think it''s doing good, you''re wrong! Lord Li, "she turned her head and looked at Li Kuang," you are the city commander-in-chief. I tell you that the reason why these women were captured by the uto people was because they were cruel and unruly, because you had no ability. What''s wrong with them? I have never seen the injured wrong, but the perpetrators are relaxed! In their eyes, all the people in the Wei Dynasty are unjust. They just do evil, and naturally there are innocent people who will bear the unwarranted responsibility for them! "


    "How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? If it is not clean if it is touched by the uto people, there is no need to fight against them from the first step they step into the land of the great Wei Dynasty. The land of Da Wei is not clean. Give it to them and fart! "


    "You! Be careful Li Kuangyin tolerated his anger.


    "I don''t!" He Yan stares at him, and there seems to be a fire in his eyes. He wants to burn all around him. "You are a man and their general. You aim your knife at your women and your people! What is this? If you go out with me today, kill some utoes, drink blood and eat meat, I will respect you as a man. But there is no such truth in the world. If a man can''t win a war, he will ask innocent and weak women to sacrifice! This is called a soft egg


    "As I said, they are voluntary."


    "Are they really voluntary?" He Yan''s eyes were sharp. "OK, I''ll ask you," she looked at the women, "why do you think you can''t live because of what others have said? What if someone else said something? You will refute in front of your face. If you are stupid, you will use your fist. Is this your fault? If he still humiliates you with this matter, he is also the most vile and shameless person, and there is no need to show any respect. Your life was saved by me. Where did you give up so casually


    She looked so attractive that the women were afraid to speak for a moment. After a while, one of the young girls began to cry and sobbed: "I don''t want to die, I''m afraid..."


    Li Kuang was livid."If you don''t want to die, I''m here. No one can force you to die."


    "How dare you say that?" Li Kuang said, "this is not Liangzhou Wei!"


    He Yan''s expression calmed down. She stepped forward to protect the women behind her. "Lord Li, qiluo is your concubine''s room. She has been with you for many years. It is not a piece of goods, but an article that can be sent out at will. She''s true to you. Before that, she''s a person first. "


    "You can''t move these women today. If you want to move them," He Yan slowly pulled out the sword he had just snatched from the soldiers at the door. "You have to pass my sword first."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Li Kuang was so angry that he pulled out his sword. All the soldiers around him pointed their swords at Heyan.


    The room was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Zhao Shiming said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? How do you get on with your own people? Our top priority is to fight those utos, Lord Li. I think Lord Xiaohe is right. You can''t You can''t eat people! If you are like this, people outside have followed suit. What has become of Rundu city. Even if we keep the city, do you want people in the world to point at our backbone and scold us? "


    He also has selfish intentions. Qiluo is Li Kuang''s favorite concubine. Zhao Shiming has to admit that qiluo is beautiful and cute, and is very popular. If it is him, he can''t do it. But Li Kuang said he would kill them. These martial men Oh! At the end of the day, they all want to set an example. He is so old that he has never killed a chicken in his life. If he wants to send his family to death, Zhao Shiming would rather die by himself. Therefore, he immediately stood on the side of Heyan.


    Li Kuang ignored Zhao Shiming, a county magistrate who couldn''t even take a knife. He didn''t pay attention to it. It was Heyan who made him angry.


    No one thought that he Yan would rush in so rashly and could not help but blame him. Qi Luo has been with him for many years, isn''t he heartbroken? Didn''t he hesitate when he started? It''s just that when the war comes here, if Rundu can''t hold on, everyone will die. Killing Qi Luo in front of these vice generals also makes them understand their determination to stick to Rundu.


    These adjutant generals, usually have a face-to-face with qiluoduo, living girls in front of their own face to be killed, are unbearable. There are also many people who plead for qiluo, but Li Kuang thinks that Zhang Xun did well in those years, but now he has. It doesn''t matter if you bear the reputation of the world. The merits and demerits are evaluated by later generations.


    But this Wu''an Lang Heyan, he just broke in and stood in front of himself, protecting those women. His eyes were bright and he was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    He suddenly thought of he Rufei.


    General Feihong, who was also an assistant general, would try his best to save the women captured by the enemy in every battle. In fact, these women wait to return home, waiting for them is not a good result, but he Rufei always patiently comforts them and encourages them. Li Kuang has never seen a man so considerate. But he thought that there was only one general, Feihong, who was so naive in the world.


    But today, another one appeared in front of him.


    Li Kuang''s face was cold: "Wu Anlang, are you going to fight with me?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t let them die here."


    On one side, a woman began to cry and looked at Heyan: "my Lord, don''t waste your energy for us. If our lives can exchange for the safety of Rundu, we are willing to..."


    "The safety of Rundu can''t be exchanged by you." He Yan said in a cold voice: "the peace gained by sacrificing women is no different from praying for the mercy of the enemy."


    "Mr. Li, this is not the former dynasty, and you are not Zhang Xun."


    Li Kuang almost became angry. He knew that every word the young man said in front of him was right, but he had no other way to go.


    "You want to fight with me, too?" He said coldly.


    "What kind of things," Wang Ba spat, "is it reasonable to kill women? We are mountain bandits. We don''t kill women, old people and children. As the saying goes, there is also a way to steal. You soldiers and horses who eat royal food should also do such things as animals? We, Liangzhou Wei number one, two three four five six seven, accept your challenge


    What he said was like playing in the martial arts arena, and Li Kuang''s face was even more ugly.


    At this time, another person came in, but it was Chu Zhao. He looked at Li Kuang. First, he saluted him, and then he said with a smile, "Lord Li''s action is not appropriate. His majesty has always carried out the policy of benevolence. If the act of cannibalism is against human relations, it will spread to your Majesty''s ears. I''m afraid your majesty will not like it."


    He is going to stand at the end of Heyan. Chu Zhao represents Xu Xiang, a Liangzhou Wei and a Xu Xiang. The pressure is conceivable. Li Kuang is angry and angry. What''s the origin of Heyan, one or two of them, should follow him like this?


    But the soldiers around him looked at him, his heart a horizontal, gritted his teeth: "you are not my opponent."


    He Yan tiny smile, horizontal sword in front of the body, "Li adult might as well try."


    The sword was sharp and cold. Gunpowder was ready to explode in the room. Suddenly, there was a soldier''s voice outside: "my Lord! My Lord


    Li Kuang Zheng was full of anger. He could not go up or down. He heard the words and said angrily, "what do you want to shout?"The next moment, the door of the room was opened again, and someone came in with a quiet voice.


    "It seems that Mr. Li should have asked me before he taught liangzhouwei a lesson."


    The voice He Yan was stunned and suddenly turned back.


    He saw a young man in a narrow sleeve and Dark Armor walking forward and standing in front of himself. However, I haven''t seen her for more than a month, but the last meeting seems to be as long as ten thousand years. But he is beautiful, the body is like spring willow Yuxiu, the expression is as usual cold.


    "Xiao, Xiao Dudu!" Li Kuang was shocked.


    He did not expect to see Xiao Jue, commander of the right army, here.


    Xiao Jue didn''t look at Heyan or Li Kuang. She only glanced over the weeping women and said in a low voice: "the person who holds the sword in his hand should understand where the sword edge refers, whether it is against the enemy in front of him or the weak behind him."


    "You should not draw your sword against the weak."


    He Yan suddenly raised his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    His eyes are like cold star broken jade, and his voice is quiet, but in an instant, he Yan is brought into the Xianchang hall that afternoon. His voice overlaps with that of a young man, and it''s hard to tell who this moment is.


    Outside came the small soldier''s shout, excited and joyful: "my Lord! adult! Reinforcements are coming! Reinforcements are coming


    Reinforcements?


    He Yan looks at Xiao Jue''s back. He brings Nanfu soldiers? How could that be possible? After hearing this, Li Kuang pushed aside the crowd in front of him and rushed out of the room. He Yan looked at Xiao Jue and rushed out.


    Outside the city, he Yan climbed up to the top of the city tower. As Li Kuang looked down, he saw that the uto people were fighting with the troops of the Wei Dynasty. On the battle flag, there was a word "Yan". The head of the horse sat a man, a young man with high hair, sword eyebrows and stars, wearing silver armor, holding a halberd. He was very energetic and was fighting with his men and horses.


    Yanhe.


    There was a smile in Heyan''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Li Kuang was excited and immediately ordered the soldiers and horses in the city: "follow me out of the city to fight Wu Tuo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Kuang did not expect the sudden arrival of reinforcements, nor did huyate. On the day before they decided to attack the city, guide Zhonglang killed Yanhe''s soldiers and horses by surprise. Li Kuang and Rundu troops and horses joined the war. The wutuo troops and horses retreated, and the leader huyate abandoned his troops and fled. The remaining uto soldiers broke into loose sand, some of them were taken by Li Kuang, and the other part went south of Rundu with Kuyt.


    "The poor are not to be pursued." Yanhe stopped Li Kuang from chasing him. He wiped the blood splashed on his armor and threw the handkerchief to the servant. He laughed: "with just a little Utopian soldiers, you are trapped in the city and dare not come out? It''s too timid. "


    This is a very bad thing to say. He is still a boy so much younger than himself, but Li Kuang is not angry. Because if Yanhe didn''t come to the aid army with his men and horses, the utoes would not have retreated so quickly. He was really grateful to Yanhe. Unexpectedly, general Feihong, who had been waiting so hard, did not wait for general guide Zhonglang to come.


    "Li generation of people in the city thank general Yan for his help and help in time of crisis. Rundu will never forget it. However, "he hesitated for a moment," how could general Yan come to Rundu? "


    He never wrote to Yanhe for help.


    Yan He hum laughed, and shouldered the Fang Tian Ji to the back and walked carelessly, "go in and say it."


    The soldiers cleaned up the battlefield outside until late at night. The battle was a great victory and everyone clapped their hands. Not only that, Yanhe brought not only reinforcements, but also food. The soldiers set up a big pot in the city and cooked porridge with the grain they brought. The people who were still alive in Rundu were holding bowls to collect the porridge. The rice fragrance floated over the Rundu city for a long time.


    Inside, Zhao Shiming was rubbing his hands nervously, looking at the two people on the seat.


    One is Xiao Huaijin, commander of the right army; the other is Yanhe, general of guide Zhonglang. He is a magistrate of Rundu county. How can he de meet such a big man in his life? It''s lucky to be lucky, but these two people are indifferent and arrogant. They are not easy to get close to. In addition to a lot of thanks, Zhao Shiming thanks them for saving Rundu Wanmin, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Shiming sighed in his heart. It would be nice if qiluo was still there. Smart beauties are always better than their shriveled old men. In the past, it was always qiluo.


    Li Kuang probably thought of this, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Yanhe, the general of guide Zhonglang, is only in his early twenties. He is very young. He is also very handsome, but his eyes are always provocative and his chin is slightly raised, as if he didn''t like to put people in his eyes. His hair was also very high, and his horse''s tail fell behind his head, showing a bit of youthful and rebellious spirit.


    In contrast, Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army sitting beside him, is as calm as autumn water. After taking off his armor, he looks more like a noble young master sitting in a high-rise restaurant in the capital city of Shuo. He is not as arrogant as Yanhe. He is just indifferent and calm, and also exudes the meaning of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    Zhao Shiming wiped the sweat of two gods he could not afford to offend. What should he say?


    Before he could figure out what to say next, Li Kuang opened his mouth first. Li Kuang hesitated for a moment and asked Yan He, "general Yan Why did you come to help me run the capital all of a sudden? "


    Yanhe chuckled, sat up straight and said, "I haven''t asked you. Is there a man named Heyan in your Rundu city?"


    As soon as the words came out, people in the room looked different. Xiao Jue''s eyes moved and did not speak.


    "It seems to have," Yanhe said, "Lord Li, ask that man to come here. I''ll see you."


    He Yan was waiting outside the house. Sure enough, before long, someone came out and said, "Lord Xiaohe, general Yan, please go in."


    Wang bayizheng: "what''s going on? I''ll tell you to go in alone, and you won''t have to settle accounts after autumn, will you? "


    "Shall we accompany you?" Jiang Jiao also hesitated, "if you leave Liangzhou Wei this time, commander Xiao will be punished by military order...""It''s not about that." He Yan looked at the door of the house and shook his head: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    She patted Jiang Jiao on the shoulder and walked into Li Kuang''s room alone.


    All the people in the room follow He Yan''s coming in and their eyes fall on her.


    The young man in silver and white armor looked at Heyan, looked at him several times and said, "are you Heyan?"


    "Exactly."


    Yanhe stood up from his chair and looked down at Heyan. He was a head taller than Heyan. He compared him on the top of Heyan''s head. He said, "tut", and asked Xiao Jue seriously, "are there any people so short in the barracks now?"


    He Yan said:


    He took back his hand, touched his chin and looked at Heyan: "he''s not tall, but he''s very brave. Is that the letter you wrote for me to run the capital?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Kuang looked at Heyan, and Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on him. He Yan calmly accepted the different looks of the people, "exactly."


    "That''s very nice of you," Yanhe said disapprovingly. "If you don''t invite he Rufei, the waste in front of you, you should ask me to support Rundu. It seems that you know very well that I am more reliable than he is


    He Yan did not speak. How can he speak? According to his words, he stepped on himself and denied his words He Yan is actually quite willing to hear people scold him like this.


    On that day, she and Li Kuang parted unhappily. After realizing that Rundu was in a bad situation, she borrowed several people from Zhao Shiming and went to Yanhe of Lingjun for help. She still remembers that Yanhe stationed his troops in Lingjun, not as close as Huayuan. In fact, Yan He''s reputation is not as loud as he Rufei. If ordinary people ask for help, he Rufei is the first one to think of, not Yan He. However, he Yan knew that he would not come at all, so he retreated to the next place.


    The troops at the other end of Jinling are not very active. Yanhe is much more free than others. But Yan he didn''t have to come, so in that letter, in addition to the critical situation of mingrundu, she also wrote a lot of he Rufei''s behavior of being helpless.


    "I''m very comfortable to hear the words you scold him in the letter." Yanhe looked at Heyan, "you really understand the general''s heart."


    How can she not understand he Yan''s mind? As a classmate, in those years in Xianchang hall, this person bullied her. It is the teenagers headed by Yan He who make trouble for her from time to time. Either make fun of the past or bully me. When you see this man, you can almost see the dark days in Xianchang hall.


    Yanhe hates himself. He has been hating him since he was a classmate in Xianchang hall. For so many years, he is still as persistent as ever. He Yan wrote a lot of bad words about he Rufei in his letter in order to give in to his liking. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now it seems that it is true. Yan he naturally turned Heyan into his own camp because he insulted him.


    "Although you are short and thin, I think you are also smart," Yanhe put his hand on his shoulder. "Otherwise, you can follow me in the future."


    "Yan Nanguang," Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on his hand and reminded him, "she''s from Liangzhou Wei."


    "Liangzhouwei?" Yanhe took back his hand and looked at Heyan, wondering, "aren''t you a Rundu person?"


    "General Huiyan," Heyan said, "I was in the new barracks of Liangzhou Wei before I left. My majesty personally sealed wu''anlang. I heard that Rundu was in trouble, so I came to help the city."


    She bit the word "wu''anlang" very heavily. Although Xiao Jue delimits her as the person of Liangzhou Wei, if you don''t want to implicate him, it''s better to draw a clear relationship.


    "You''re from liangzhouwei. Did you come to Rundu yourself?" Yanhe took a look at Xiao Jue and then Heyan. The relationship was too complicated for him to understand. He simply went back to his seat and sat down on the chair, humming and laughing: "well, I don''t want to know about your complicated secrets. But this one What is he doing? "


    He Yan has long been used to this guy''s arrogance and reminds him, "He Yan."


    "Heyan, I didn''t come because of your letter. Even if you come, it won''t be so fast. "


    Zhao Shiming asked cautiously, "well, general Yan, why..."


    Yan he laughed and looked at Xiao Jue provocatively. "The commander of our right army personally asked me to help. If I''m so big, it''s the first time that I asked for help. I''m so generous. Of course I''m going to help, isn''t it, commander Xiao?"


    Xiao Jue looked indifferent and ignored his words.


    He Yan''s heart is surprised, Yan He''s meaning Xiao Jue also asked Yanhe to help? Yes, he didn''t bring Nanfu soldiers. Liangzhou was not as close as Lingjun. She thought of a place with Xiao Jue. In this way, even if she didn''t write the letter, Yanhe would come as scheduled.


    Rundu city should not be abandoned.


    "Mr. Li, Zhaozhi County," Yanhe played with his hair, "although this is the grass He Yan and Xiao Dudu asked me to help, but I Yanhe arrived with soldiers and horses. It is clear to you where the credit lies. "


    "The great victory of Rundu all depends on general Yan." Zhao Shiming even busy way, a word, but also aware that there is a person in the room, immediately look at Xiao Jue, see the young man look calm, there is not a trace of displeasure, this put his heart down. Fortunately, this one doesn''t care about the merits. If both of them come to grab the credit, his Rundu temple can''t hold two big Buddhas fighting skills.He Yan had heard about Yan He''s love of being greedy for meritorious service for a long time. However, Rundu was able to keep up this time. He had to rely on his help, and he deserved credit.


    Yanhe stretched out and yawned, "I''m going to have a rest even if I''ve been on the road for days, and I''m going to hit the uto people. I''d like to trouble you to prepare hot water for my house, so I don''t need to eat food. I heard that people here are starving. I don''t like eating people. "


    Zhao Shiming repeatedly said good, and quickly ordered his servants to prepare for Yanhe.


    Yanhe stood up and was about to go out. When he passed by Xiao Jue, he stopped and looked at Xiao Jue with conceited tone, "whether you admit it or not, Xiao Huaijin, this time, I''m better than you."


    Finish this sentence, he seems to be in a good mood, hands in the back of his head, swagger out.


    He Yan stares at his back, some incomprehensible. To tell you the truth, Yan he was not used to Xiao Jue at that time, and he was against Xiao Jue everywhere. It was because Xiao Jue was always better than him in civil and martial arts. Second, he wanted to taste the taste of the first one for a long time, but the first one couldn''t fall down. It was really a bit annoying. But even the penultimate himself always find fault, he Yan very don''t understand, what is his hindrance? It was Lin Shuanghe who argued with her to be the last but not Yan He. Why was Yanhe so angry with himself. This resentment lasted for so many years.


    the passions as like as two peas are still the same as what they used to be. They are all competitive and self willed.


    She was thinking, one side of Xiao Jue do not know when has stood up, go out, passing by her side, coldly dropped a sentence: "come here."


    He Yan said:


    She sighed in her heart. She had known for a long time that this day would come, but she never expected to come so early. After all, it was. Who would have thought that Xiao Jue would follow Yanhe to run the capital.


    It''s easy for Jiang Jiao and his party outside the house to wait for Heyan to come out. They see her walking out with Xiao Jue. Each face is dignified. It seems that they want to settle accounts in private. Hongshan gestured to her whether he needed to go to plead with her. Heyan shook his head slightly.


    It''s not something you can muddle through with a plea or two.


    ¡­¡­


    The room is dark, only the oil lamp on the table shines on the wall, casting the shape of a human figure.


    The house Zhao Shiming arranged for Xiao Jue was almost extravagant. He Yan walked in with him, burying his head. He was thinking about how to say it in a round way. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him had stopped and turned and hit Xiao Jue''s chest.


    He Yan stepped back two steps to stand still, raised his head, the eyes of the people in front of him dropped faintly and fell on her body. Although he did not speak, it was a bit terrible.


    The silence of the air made people feel cold in summer. He Yan stopped and coughed softly: "governor..."


    He looked at the sword in his hand.


    It was the sword that was taken from the guard at Li Kuang''s gate when he was in a hurry to save the captured women. He forgot to return it to Li Kuang. He Yan''s heart a tight, subconsciously put the sword on one side of the table, explained: "this is someone else''s sword."


    Xiao Jue stepped forward. Heyan held his breath and thought he was going to start a teacher''s investigation. At the next moment, his arm was held and his palm turned upward.


    There is a knife mark in the palm of my hand, which is not deep. I hold it all the time, but the blood stops. It seems that it is bluffing. Maybe he hurt his hand when fighting with Li Kuang''s bodyguard. The situation was critical at that time, and he didn''t care. If Xiao Jue didn''t act like this, Heyan didn''t notice.


    He did not speak, turned to the side, he Yan is at a loss, heard him say: "come here."


    The handkerchief is soaked in clean hot water, covering the palm, a little bit tingling, more itchy, such as a beautiful butterfly falling on the palm, slowly crawling over, leaving a crisp shadow.


    He lowered his head and sprinkled the powder of the golden sore medicine on the wound of Heyan''s palm. He looked at him attentively and quietly. He Yan''s eyelashes were thick and long, and the profile under the lamp was beautiful and picturesque.


    Silent, soft, calm.


    There is no expected teacher questioning, sarcasm.


    He Yan inexplicably had a sense of guilt, as if he had done heinous things, very sorry for Xiao Jue. She said slowly, "governor, in fact, I He didn''t come to Rundu with the fourth master of Chu. "


    It is a coincidence that Chu Zhao is here, but in Xiao Jue''s eyes, he may not think much. Although she was determined to stay away from Xiao Jue and save the trouble for him, she didn''t want him to misunderstand her as she was on the side of Chu Zhao.


    "I know." His voice was cold and clear.


    He Yan did not know what to say for a while.


    His movements are very light, even lighter than Heyan''s own medicine. Because he is very tall, he has to bend down slightly when applying medicine. He Yan was just looking at his palm with his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xiao Jue''s face.


    Fengzi Meiyi, no matter how many good words are used on him, they all feel that there is something missing.


    She is looking at the trance, suddenly Xiao Jue looked up, caught his eyes, black eyes, clear water.After being caught, her ears turned red. On the side of her face, she had to calm down and pointed to her palm All right


    The wound was powdered. It didn''t look as terrible as before. He Yan retracted his hand, a little uneasy.


    It seems that this is not the style of Xiao Jue. If Xiao Jue is ordinary, he should have asked questions for a long time. Today, he Yan was so silent that he Yan didn''t know where to start.


    Why have you changed your temper? He Yan doesn''t understand.


    But Xiao Jue didn''t ask, and she didn''t know how to say it.


    After he finished the medicine for Heyan, he sat down on the chair in the room. He didn''t let him go and didn''t mean to ask questions. After a while, he Yan couldn''t help asking him, "governor, why don''t you ask me why I left Liangzhou Wei to Rundu without permission?"


    "You are Wu''an Lang, your majesty. You have a seal and a crown. You can decide whether you want to stay or not. You don''t need to discuss with me." Xiao Jue said calmly, "go and stay with yourself."


    This is the speech that he Yan prepared for himself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue said it one step ahead of her. It''s impossible for him to speak.


    "I forced Wang Ba and them to come together. Please don''t punish them. I will take the responsibility alone. I''m not malicious. I came to the city beyond my capacity because I was worried that Rundu would be lost. "


    Just, since Xiao Jue refused to open her mouth, she would take her own responsibility first and admit her mistakes with a better attitude.


    "Why do you think," Xiao Jue said, "he Rufei can''t help Rundu?"


    He Yan sighed in his heart and looked at him, "if I said that he Rufei was not a good man, would the governor believe me?"


    Xiao Jue light looked at her one eye, raised the corner of the mouth, "evidence."


    "I can''t prove it or convince the governor, but in my opinion, he Rufei is not a hero in the world." She called "he Rufei" instead of "general Feihong".


    "Governor," He Yan looked at him and slowly opened his mouth, "if one day, I and he Rufei take different positions and fight each other, which side will you stand on?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask this question for a long time. She and he Rufei, eventually there will be such a day. He Rufei, whom Xiao Jue knew, was "he Rufei" of Xianchang Museum in those years, and he Yan Xiao Jue knew was now "Heyan". In fact, both of them were her. But how would Xiao Jue choose?


    Yan He is not very clear. It seems that every one of her has a good relationship with Xiao Jue, but she is not as close as a friend. He Yan didn''t understand what she looked like and what weight she was in Xiao Jue''s heart, whether it was in the past or now.


    Xiao Jue looked at her quietly, after a while, he said: "it''s very late today, you go out."


    He did not answer what he Yan said.


    He Yan''s heart is filled with disappointment or happiness. She is disappointed that Xiao Jue didn''t answer her directly, and that Xiao Jue didn''t give her a negative answer.


    She nodded, "yes."


    He Yan retreated out, and the room became quiet again.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the golden sore medicine on the table, and his beautiful eyes were hanging. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, someone came in. It was feinu. He went to Xiao Jue and said in a low voice, "young master, the news of Luan Ying has come back, and he Sui''s problem has not been found for the time being."


    "She has no problem." Xiao Jue interrupted him.


    Feinu was stunned, and he Yan had many doubts. From the beginning to now, he did not tell anyone a few days ago. He brought several new soldiers of Liangzhou Wei to Rundu. In any case, no one could give a reasonable explanation. However, he followed Chu Zhao one after another. Now in Rundu, he saw Chu Zhao again. Chiwu and feinu can''t help but suspect that Heyan may be from Chu Zhao. But he also felt that if it was Chu Zhao''s people, he would be too bold to cover up.


    The young man stood up, and the shadow grew long under the lamp. He looked at the light at the corner of the table thoughtfully. But for a moment, he said in a low voice: "tell Luan Ying that you don''t need to check Heyan. Check he if it''s not right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Rundu city gradually returned to life.


    Yanhe''s troops and horses not only drove out the uto people, but also brought food. Rice from Huayuan solved the urgent need of Rundu.


    "General Feihong is not in Huayuan?" Li Kuang looked at the opposite Yanhe in doubt, "have you returned to shuojing? How could that be possible? "


    "You suspect me of lying?" Yanhe frowns.


    "No," Li Kuang said, "it''s just As early as Rundu was besieged by the uto people, I immediately sent for general he to help. A total of three groups of people, how can not be completely without news. I thought he didn''t come because Hua Yuan was in a bad situation, but How could he go back to shuojing


    "You''re going to ask him," Yanhe said with his hands on the back of his head, leaning back on the back of his chair. "I''m not familiar with he Rufei."


    Li Kuang did not speak.


    When they were silent, someone came in. It was Zhao Shiming. Zhao Shiming first took a look at Yan He and then cautiously said to Li Kuang: "commander in chief, that Today, miss qiluo was buried. You... "


    Hearing the speech, Li Kuang looked ugly. After a while, he stood up and said, "let''s go."


    In fact, qiluo is not a Rundu person, but her father and mother left early, and now she has no other relatives. It''s summer. You can''t go back to shuojing with qiluo''s body, but you can only bury it on the spot. Buried in the Rundu city in a deep forest, beautiful scenery, not far away, there are large vineyards. Qi Luo loved to eat grapes before his life, and was buried here after his death, which would probably make him a little happier.


    When they got to the place, they didn''t expect that Xiao Jue and he Yan were also there. Beside them, there was a young man in white and holding a folding fan. Xiao Jue didn''t have anything. Seeing Heyan, Li Kuang felt uncomfortable.


    On that day, he and he Yan almost fought each other in the hall. Although everything stopped suddenly because of Xiao Jue''s appearance, when the dust settled down and the dead of night, he Yan''s words always lingered in his ears, which made him unable to sleep at night. On the bedside beside him, it seems that you can see the smiling face of qiluo in a turn. However, when the sun shines into the window, when he opens his eyes, he is empty and can''t hold anything.


    He didn''t become Zhang Xun, but he lost Qi Luo forever.


    Such as a satire, it will also become a hurdle that he will never cross. Every day in the future, whenever he thinks of qiluo, he will be accompanied by countless guilt and pain.


    He Yan didn''t look at Li Kuang. In fact, she didn''t want to see Li Kuang. She fought side by side with Li Kuang. She knew that Li Kuang was loyal and upright. But perhaps because she was a woman, she always stood by her side in this matter. Therefore, she felt how innocent women were.


    When the coffin goes to the ground, all the dust settles. He Yan looks at the small stone tablet standing up. Paradoxically, qiluo died at the hands of Li Kuang, but the name on the inscription shows that she is always Li Kuang''s wife and concubine.


    He Yan drooped his eyes and went forward to put the small garland with purple flowers in front of the stone tablet. The girl once told her that she hoped that she would be Li Kuang''s favorite concubine ten years later. Her life was changeable. Before ten years, there would be no one like her in the world. In a way, her wish seems to have been fulfilled, not only for ten years, but also for her life.


    In her heart, I don''t know whether it''s sorrow or irony, but she''s already in the ground, and it''s useless to say anything.


    People gradually dispersed. Maybe Li Kuang couldn''t face Heyan''s eyes. He didn''t even fight Heyan, so he left in a hurry. He Yan three people walk behind, Lin Shuanghe secretly looked at her, whispered: "he sister, you don''t feel sad."


    He Yan is a woman. Women should be soft hearted. Lin Shuanghe also knows that he Yan is especially disgusted with the unfair way people treat women. Li Kuang wanted to defend the city, but his concubine took on the burden and paid the price of his life. In his opinion, it is too ruthless.


    He was busy with the medical officers of Rundu to treat the wounded soldiers these days, but he didn''t have time to talk with Heyan. Today, it was the first time I saw Heyan in Rundu. I felt that he Yan had lost a lot of weight. He was born thin and weak. Now it seems that he is as thin as the wind blows. It seems that there is no food in the city, so it looks like this.


    He Yan shook his head: "I just feel It''s just a little helpless. "


    In the world, after all, most people like Li Kuang think about it, and a few like her own. Don''t say it''s the injustice of the whole world. For example, she can''t save a qiluo. One''s ability is nothing. It is difficult to change people''s views in the world.


    "But," He Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the governor to come in that day and stand on my side." She looked at Xiao Jue, "I still remember what the governor said."


    "It''s not what I said," Xiao Jue said


    He Yan was stunned.


    Of course, she knew that this sentence was not what Xiao Jue said. It was what she answered her husband when she was in Xianchang hall. She did not expect that Xiao Jue still remembered that sentence, let alone that Xiao Jue said it under the circumstances at that time.


    "Well Who said that? " She asked tentatively.


    Xiao Jue looked at the front and didn''t speak. What he saw in front of him was the afternoon of spring in shuojing Xianchang hall many years ago.


    At that time, he was still young and went to school with the window. The sun in spring is very warm and makes people dream. He was sleeping with his eyes closed and listening to his teacher carelessly. The hero of the former dynasty killed his concubine to serve the three armies and won the reputation of Dayi. When the time is long enough, whether the hero or the concubine is just a tiny drop of water in the historical torrent. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a hero or a concubine.It''s going to be over.


    Half of his dream, he heard his husband say, "he Rufei, do you have a different view?"


    He Rufei?


    Xiao Jue remembers that he Da young master, among all the talented people in the Xianchang hall, is very clumsy, but he has made great efforts. If it is like Lin Shuanghe, it is better to recognize himself early, but his ambition to "change his life against heaven" is written all over his body. Such a person, in the secular world will probably find ridiculous, but this kind of young people''s pure enthusiasm, is not obnoxious.


    Actually, I was called by my husband. I want to agree with you and say some vague answers. Xiao Jue didn''t open her eyes and listened quietly.


    "It''s true that people all say that Zhang Xun is a loyal minister and righteous man. But why are those who are eaten innocent? I can understand his choice, but if it were for me I''m not


    The young man who is sleeping with his eyes closed, his long eyelashes tremble slightly, like a butterfly wing perched on a flower, startled by the occasional breeze.


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    "I''ll take the remaining soldiers and fight the rebels out of the city. The person who holds the sword in his hand should know where the sword edge refers to, whether it is facing the enemy in front of him or the weak behind him. "


    What a childish, innocent, righteous words. Young people''s mouth floating a trace of ridicule, slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the sun broke through the window and woke up his dream. The golden light crosses in front of that thin and short figure on the back, originally humble people, at some time, also like mountain stream rainbow general bright eyes.


    "I will never draw my sword from the weak."


    He seems to be the first time to seriously see he Rufei''s appearance, the mask covers the other party''s face, no matter when, no matter how stupid this person is, but his posture, always straight forward.


    The young man''s sarcasm on his lips dissipated. Gradually, he raised his eyes and looked out of the window. He only felt that the spring was beautiful and beautiful. Even the fool who was ridiculed in ordinary days would appear respectable.


    Maybe he''s not a fool.


    Deep forest went to the end, Xiao Jue did not answer he Yan''s words. When he got there, he stopped and said, "I have something to look for Li Kuang. I don''t need to follow me."


    He Yan nodded and watched Xiao Jue leave first.


    Her relationship with Xiao Jue is really delicate. It can''t be said that she is a subordinate. From the perspective of her Majesty''s conferring, her official position is not comparable to that of Xiao Jue, but she is not Xiao Jue''s soldier. But if he is not a subordinate, Wu Anlang has no real power. If he doesn''t follow Xiao Jue, he doesn''t even have anything to do.


    Lin Shuanghe waved in front of her: "sister he?"


    He Yan came back to God, "brother Lin."


    "A few days ago, I was too busy to run the head of the medical officer is not enough, I can only be hard on the scalp." At this point, he complained a little bit, "I''m a saint in white", which is too cheap. I can hardly get any money. I don''t know. He thinks I''m ordinary and loves to be a good man. Sister, when you come back to Beijing, you can''t tell others. I''ve treated women in places other than shuojing, and the rules can''t be broken. If people know about it, everyone will come to me for treatment, and the threshold of our Lin family will be broken. "


    Lin Shuanghe, at any time, can worry about some problems that he should not have. He Yan was speechless for a moment and said, "I remember it."


    Lin Shuanghe put his heart down and said, "I haven''t asked you how you''re doing here? You are really good. You came to Rundu without saying hello. Liangzhouwei almost didn''t make a big trouble. What do you think? Even if we want to make contributions, we should take a little more time. Why come to such a dangerous place? Even if we want wealth and wealth, we have to protect our lives first and then plan for future affairs. "


    Knowing that he is joking, he Yan just smiles.


    "Sister he," Lin Shuanghe looked at her, stopped shaking the fan and thought for a while, "how can I feel that I haven''t seen you for many days, and you have changed a lot?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Yes." Lin Shuanghe answered in the affirmative.


    From the first time liangzhouwei saw Heyan, even though she was seriously injured and half dead by ridamuzi, the girl was still alive and kicking. She radiated warmth and heat all the time like the sun. There is always light and vitality in the eyes. Now it''s only a month later. When I see Heyan again, the girl seems to have a lot of worries. She seems to be a bit more silent. It''s like something is cutting her happiness overnight and breeding another self.


    Some strange, gloomy, with something to isolate themselves from others, can not get close to.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    He Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing." But she suddenly remembered another thing and asked Lin Shuanghe, "brother Lin, what happened to liangzhouwei these days when I left liangzhouwei?"


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Shuanghe touched his chin, "you think there is something wrong."


    He Yan hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "when I saw the governor this time, he did not ask me why I came to Rundu alone, nor did he reprimand me. He looked very calm. Don''t you think it''s strange? The governor did not have such a dispositionLin Shuanghe moved his eyes and laughed: "this is a very obvious thing. You come to Rundu to save the people of Rundu. Since it is to save people, Huaijin certainly won''t say anything. You are busy and tired these days. Huaijin is worried that you are too late. How can she scold you? Sister he, you may have misunderstood Huaijin. He is not so heartless in fact. He is very gentle, especially to the people he likes. "


    He Yan said:


    Lin Shuanghe did not answer what he asked. For a moment, he Yan did not know what to say. After a moment''s silence, he had to say, "well, if he doesn''t care about it, I don''t have to worry about it all the time." Now the more important thing is he Rufei, he Rufei committed such a big evil, she does not have too much time, a little bit of revenge. As long as he Rufei takes the name of "general Feihong", it will be a disaster for the people of the great Wei Dynasty.


    "Don''t think too much about it," Lin Shuanghe comforted her. "In a few days, we will go back to shuojing. When I come back to shuojing, I will show you around for my brother. By the way, is your home from shuojing? It''s also a good thing for you to get back together with your father and brother. But there''s something wrong with your identity But it''s not a big deal. Soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. We can always come up with solutions when we think of ways together. "


    "Back to shuojing?" He Yan was stunned. She wanted to go back to shuojing, but she had her own idea. How could Xiao Jue go back?


    "Not long after you left Liangzhou Wei, Huaijin received an order from Beijing that he would take some of the recruits of liangzhouwei and the soldiers of Nanfu back to shuojing. But at that time, we were all worried about the situation of Rundu. Huaijin and I arrived first, and the soldiers and horses were in the rear. I''ll go back. Nowadays, it is impossible for the utopian people to be as peaceful as before. It''s better to go back earlier. "


    Lin Shuanghe looked at her and said, "why, don''t you want to go back?"


    He Yan shook his head: "No. It''s just an accident. "


    If Xiao Jue also wants to go back, is it not that they have to go with them all the way. Clearly had made up his mind to stay away from him, so as not to involve others, now it seems that evil fate is particularly stubborn. It''s inevitable to coexist. It is just that her mood for Xiao Jue is extremely complicated, because he Rufei''s actions make her have to face some problems directly.


    However, it is harmful to mix Xiao Jue in.


    Well, it''s no use thinking too much. It can only be as Lin Shuanghe said, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and walk and see.


    She said a few words with Lin Shuanghe and then left. Lin Shuanghe looked at Heyan''s back, put the handle of the fan against his chin, thought for a moment, and then sighed to himself: "there is no reprimand It seems that the second young master Xiao, once enlightened, is really powerful. He is indeed the first in the Xianchang hall. "


    He followed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan said goodbye to Lin Shuanghe and planned to go back to his room to write about the situation of the uto people he met in Rundu. In every battle, we can find some clues to know ourselves and the enemy, and we will be invincible in a hundred battles. Before she got to the house, she happened to see someone practicing martial arts in the backyard. The person who practiced martial arts was very active. Originally, the vegetation of Rundu was picked up because of the famine. He cut the branches of the tree directly with his knife and sword, leaving only a bare tree trunk, which was extremely pitiful.


    Hearing someone coming, the man stopped his movements and closed the halberd to his side. He looked back. Silver robe, long halberd, long hair, arrogant and proud, who is not Yanhe?


    "General Yan." He Yan Dao.


    "Oh, it''s Heyan." Yanhe walked to one side, and his subordinates handed over the soaked handkerchief. He wiped his hands at will and threw them aside. He went to the steps and sat down. He did not forget to ask Heyan, "sit down."


    He Yan thought about it and sat down beside him.


    "Did you just peek at my gun practice?" Yan he said, "well, haven''t you ever seen such a good marksmanship?"


    He Yan was speechless for a moment, and said with a smile: "it''s really brilliant. If you look around, you can''t find another one who has such skills except general Yan."


    Yan He hears the speech, the corner of his mouth cocked up complacently, and looked at He Yan''s eyes more relaxed. He hummed, "you have a vision."


    He Yan sighs in his heart. After so many years, Yanhe''s temperament has not changed at all. It''s easy to please Yan He as long as he follows Mao.


    When he was in Xianchang hall, if it was said that Lin Shuanghe and he Yan were the last to first, Yan He and Xiao Jue were fighting for the positive number first. However, there was no suspense in their contest. Every time, Yan he was the second and Xiao Jue was the first.


    The young people who are studying in the school hall are all of the same family background. They are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It is normal for them to be competitive. However, Yanhe''s competitive heart is particularly strong. Heyan still remembers that in the school hall, Yanhe had to challenge Xiao Jue from time to time. It was almost like Wei wangba in Liangzhou who challenged her.


    Xiao Jue for such a challenge, most of the time is lazy to pay attention to, is really entangled tired, and Yanhe have a competition. Both civil and military can do, regardless of bow and horse, every time is the same result, Yan He has been defeated repeatedly. In fact, on this point, he Yan always felt that Yanhe and she still had some similarities, but it was a pity that although she had the heart to sympathize with each other, Yan he did not appreciate it.Yanhe hates Heyan very much.


    He is proud by nature, and his eyes are higher than the top. He thinks that the waste is not worth seeing more. If Lin Shuanghe is good at something like Lin Shuanghe, he Yan is useless. In Xianchang hall, he Yan is a sin. When Yan he was young, he did everything he could to make fun of Heyan. He made a fool of him in front of the public. He made a trap for her secretly. He deliberately bumped his horse when he was racing. It was a variety of things.


    Speaking of it, Yan he should be the first person he hated most when he was studying in Xianchang hall.


    Later, she left Xianchang hall to join the army, and Xiao Jue joined the army. Not long after, Yan he joined the army, but Yan he was also a son inheriting his father''s career, which is fair to say. I''m young now, and I''m not bad. On that day, Rundu was in danger. He Yan wrote the letter to him. He also felt that Yanhe''s temperament should come.


    Although I didn''t expect that he was with Xiao Jue.


    A few years ago, he Yan would never have thought that he would have a day to calm down and talk with Yanhe. In fact, she didn''t know where she had offended Yanhe at that time. According to reason, she didn''t say a few words to Yanhe, let alone hindered him. Why, no matter how carefully she treated her, Yanhe just didn''t like her?


    This question can be regarded as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of Heyan''s youth. Now Yan he sits beside her. Although there is still a shadow of his youth between his eyebrows and eyes, but It''s a lot more peaceful. After all these years, he still hates "he Rufei". What kind of power is this?


    He Yanzhuang said unintentionally: "it''s natural. Everyone says that there are two famous generals in the Wei Dynasty, one is general Feihong and the other is general Fengyun, but I don''t think so. Commander Xiao didn''t say that. He was really powerful, but the general Feihong was not as good as he said. Rundu and Huayuan are close at hand, and he does not come to help the city. What''s more, before the first World War of Huayuan, it was still a tragic victory. I don''t think he can match general Yan? I don''t know how to be famous. "


    Generally speaking, scolding he Rufei in the dead can win Yan He''s favor, which must be true.


    As expected, Yanhe''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "you Wu''an Lang, I think it''s very different from others. Just in terms of vision, you have already surpassed many people. Although I don''t agree with you that Xiao Huaijin is powerful, he Rufei is right! He really can''t compare with me


    He Yan silently rolled his eyes in his heart and said, "yes, but general Yan, don''t you like general Feihong? I thought all generals like him


    "Don''t like it?" Yanhe shook his head and said with indifference: "it''s not really. I just think he doesn''t strive for success and is not worthy of this name."


    He Yan''s heart a joy, this is to uncover her youth ten unsolved mystery? After so many years, she can finally know why Yanhe is always aiming at her?


    "What is not striving for success?" He Yan slants his head to see him, full of real doubts.


    Because he was not happy with he Rufei, Yan He looked at the young man in front of him, and then he said without thinking: "of course, I don''t want to be competitive. I got Xiao Huaijin''s swordsmanship instruction, but I still practiced it like that. If it was me, I could do ten thousand times better than him. Xiao Huaijin was also very strange. What kind of vision did he take to teach a fool. But stingy to compete with me, you say, how can there be such a person in the world? "


    "Swordsmanship Give advice? "


    "Yes," Yanhe looked at her. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Huaijin taught general Feihong''s matchless swordsmanship. Do you feel sick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    He Yan stares at Yan He, his brain is blank. At this moment, he doesn''t know what answer to answer. There is only one thought in my heart.


    How could it be?


    How could that be possible?


    "No It''s impossible. " He Yan tried to make his expression look very relaxed, "Xiao Dudu is not such a warm-hearted person."


    "I knew you would be this reaction," Yanhe was a little impatient, "so I''ve been too lazy to mention it to people these years. Anyway, no one will believe it."


    "However, I can swear with my Yan He''s head. It''s absolutely true that Xiao Huaijin, a lunatic, wrote notes to he Rufei every day when we were studying in the school hall." He seems to think of the past, his eyes are still full of bizarre, "every day, it is terrible."


    At that time, he was just in his youth''s mood. Before Xiao Huaijin went down the mountain, Yan he took the first place in the Xianchang hall. After Xiao Huaijin entered the Xianchang hall, he could only be the second.


    This feeling, in fact, is very irritating. Either he has never been the first and always the second, or he has always been the first. However, he was the first before and the second after that, and he has never surpassed him. This is actually a blow to people''s confidence, which will make others think that he Yanhe can''t compare with Xiao Jue.


    All of them are favored by heaven. Who really takes them? Yanhe wants to study hard six hours a day and compete with Xiao Jue for the other six hours. After all, every competition will have a harvest, know yourself and know the enemy, and win a hundred battles. Unfortunately, the second young master Xiao is not a patient person. He can even ignore his husband''s words. For him, he is completely ignored.


    Yanhe challenges him ten times and eight times. Xiao Jue can respond once, even if he is in a good mood. However, compared with the calm one, Xiaoyan is a little less calm.


    He''s really pissed off by Xiao Jue.


    Therefore, when he was a teenager, Yan he had no worries about food and clothing, and the only adversity was Xiao Jue. At that time, he thought his wish in this life was to defeat Xiao Jue.


    In Xianchang hall, the competition between the first and the second is so fierce that there is no lack of people to pursue the position of the last one and the second, for example Lin Shuanghe and he Rufei.


    Lin Shuanghe is OK. As a descendant of the Taiyi family, he didn''t intend to be here, and he didn''t succeed in civil and military affairs. However, the young master of the he family was very strange. He Rufei was very diligent and earnest. Even if he made little progress, he would try every possible way. For this kind of person, Yan He only looked down upon at most, which was not disgusting. Such as his genius to see ordinary people, always with some high above.


    However, one thing changed Yanhe''s view.


    He found out by accident that he was not practicing sword at night. Yanhe is not so much following the footsteps of he Rufei as he is paying attention to Xiao Jue''s every move. One night, Yanhe saw Xiao Jue sitting in the backyard watching he Rufei practice his sword. He thought for a long time with his smart head, but he didn''t think about the reason.


    Xiao Jue, what is this? Can''t sleep come out to see the show? Or did he think that such a clumsy wo Rufei could make him laugh? But in this case, it''s just a day or two, and it comes every day. No wonder he always sleeps in the school library in the daytime because he doesn''t sleep at all at night?


    Xiao Jue practiced sword with he Rufei day and night, but he didn''t say anything or do anything. He just drank tea. He Rufei was also a good temperament. He was appreciated by people like monkeys. He didn''t get angry and did his own things tirelessly.


    However, Yan he did not know what kind of mood he was in. He also came out every day and peeped in the dark. He only felt that Xiao Jue was definitely making some ideas and could never do such useless things. Later, Yan He looked back at himself and felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. If someone else looked at them in the backyard of that year, he would think that there were three lunatics in Xianchang hall.


    But at that time, Yanhe had only one idea. He wanted to see what Xiao Jue was up to. As a result, he really found out the clue.


    He Rufei''s swordsmanship is improving day by day.


    This is a little strange. He Rufei is in the school library, and the professor''s husband is also very good, but not necessarily so fast. He Rufei, who practices sword at night, can overcome the obvious problems of the previous day every day. Compared with the beginning, he Rufei has made a great leap forward.


    Yanhe never believed that he Rufei had such spirituality. After thinking for a long time, he caught Xiao Jue who put the note on his desk.


    He opened the letter, which was full of flaws in last night''s swordsmanship and the areas that needed to be improved. Yanhe sour way: "you are more careful than the students in the school."


    Xiao Jue looked at him coldly and said, "you follow me every day. Do you want to be with those women outside?"


    Those women outside are all Xiao Jue''s admirers. If they have nothing to do, they occasionally "pass" the school hall. After all, Xiao Jue has a pretty face with a crown of jueshuojing. She is indifferent, lazy and tired, which is really attractive. Many of them are fascinated.


    Yanhe threw the paper on the table and looked at him with disgust: "who is the same as those women?"


    Xiao Jue turns to go, and Yanhe goes out. He was not reconciled, so he said: "you accompany him to practice sword in the yard every night, just to give him some advice on fencing?""You follow me every night just to see me give him some advice on swordsmanship?" Xiao Jue''s answer is not painful.


    "You''re crazy!" Yan he said inconceivably: "you should waste your time for that kind of person!"


    Although he didn''t like Xiao Jue, he had to admit that she was gifted differently. Just as he always regards Xiao Jue as his opponent, in Yanhe''s heart, Xiao Jue should also regard himself as an opponent and practice hard to maintain his first place every day. Now it seems that he is not diligent and doesn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he goes to see a penultimate sword practitioner to give him some advice on his swordsmanship? Yan He is hard to understand, but also feel angry. Doesn''t it mean that in Xiao Jue''s heart, he is not as good as a he Rufei''s eye opener?


    What is this!


    "Well, are you listening to me?" See Xiao Jue ignore him, Yanhe anxious, around Xiao Jue, "why do you waste time for that kind of waste?"


    "Is it?" Xiao Jue''s beautiful eyes glanced at him, walked up the rockery, found a position to lie down, put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and fell asleep: "I don''t think."


    What don''t you think? Don''t you think he''s rubbish?


    "You..." Yan he said angrily: "if you give him advice every day, he has only improved so much. There are so many people in Xianchang hall. Why did you choose he Rufei? Are you trying to satisfy yourself by teaching the last one to the first? Then I tell you, give up as soon as possible! It''s impossible to use the qualifications of he Rufei. "


    Xiao Jue: "I''m not so bored."


    His indifferent attitude made Yanhe even more angry. He turned and walked out. "I''m going to tell he Rufei that he won''t occupy you. It''s really funny to practice like this with the first instruction of Xianchang hall


    Behind him came Xiao Jue''s lazy voice: "competition."


    Yanhe stopped: "what?"


    "In the future, if you come to me for a competition, you should do it three times." he didn''t open his eyes, his eyelashes drooped down, and his skin was like jade. He leaned against the rockery to sleep like a handsome young man in the picture. "The condition is to keep it secret."


    Yan he stood in the same place, in the heart of all kinds of entanglement, finally can not help but Xiao Jue agreed to compete with him temptation, gritted his teeth and said: "twice."


    "Deal."


    The sunlight was shining in the courtyard, which was hot. Yanhe sighed and said, "in this way, as the price of exchange, I will keep it secret for him, and I will not tell he Rufei."


    Even though it has been many years, Yan He is still angry when he talks about it again. If he Ru had made great progress in xiaojue''s swordsmanship, he could not be regarded as a genius. In Yan He''s opinion, it''s a waste of Xiao Jue''s careful teaching. However, Xiao Jue was extremely patient to he Rufei. He refused to take part in the competition, but he did his best to guide him every day.


    Yanhe didn''t know where his injustice and jealousy came from.


    Most of the time, they can''t bear to see people with mediocre qualifications, but they get the advice of famous teachers, which actually spoils their anger.


    "He made a name for himself later," Yanhe said, "but in my opinion, if it was me, I would get Xiao Huaijin''s advice, which is definitely more than that. I thought he did not live up to his teaching, but I didn''t expect that the first battle of Huayuan was really speechless. He is still the same as before. I think the name of general Feihong will leave as soon as possible, so as not to make people laugh. "


    "Boy," Yanhe looked up at the people around him, "why don''t you talk?"


    He Yan was stunned. Her eyes were a little dizzy when the sun was shaking. I don''t know whether she was frightened by Yanhe''s words or what. She murmured: "I''m just I''m just surprised. "


    "It''s more than surprise. At the beginning, I thought Xiao Huaijin was crazy." Yan he said sarcastically: "and he Rufei is supposed to have a good relationship with Xiao Huaijin. I didn''t expect that in recent years, they were not very close. This time Rundu is in trouble. Huayuan is so close to Rundu that Xiao Huaijin even wrote to me without looking for he Rufei? It seems that Xiao Huaijin has been keeping this secret until now. He Rufei doesn''t know. But it''s not sure. After all, it was many years ago. They are now quite famous. It''s natural that he Rufei has a dispute. "


    Yan he really took the opportunity to discredit he Rufei in his death. However, he Yan has no mind to argue with him now. He is full of In those days, Xiao Jue gave her advice on her swordsmanship?


    She always thought that it was a kind-hearted gentleman in Xianchang Hall who taught her in secret when she saw that she was not proficient in swordsmanship. She has always been very grateful for this. If she had not left home to join the army, she would have seen with her own eyes who the gentleman was. It has always been a pity for Heyan not to thank him well.


    At present, from Yan He''s mouth, I know the incredible truth. Is it Xiao Jue?


    If Xiao Jue''s words, in fact, everything makes sense. He Yan didn''t think about Xiao Jue, but because of Xiao Jue''s temperament, he was not a helpful person, not to mention his relationship with him.


    At that time, he came to the backyard night and night to see himself practicing sword and drinking tea, not for recreation It''s to show her progress.


    He Yan took a deep breath. How could she find out now?"What''s that look like?" Yanhe frowned, "looks like very excited?"


    "I..." He Yan gently coughed and said, "I just think that governor Xiao is really a good man."


    "What a good man, I think he is ill. This man is good at everything in the school hall. Who can see that he has such a bad eye. " Yanhe patted the dust on his body, stood up and grabbed the Fang Tianji on one side. "When it comes to Wo, if it''s not happy, just, I''m going to continue to practice halberd. What do you do?"


    He Yan was in a state of confusion. Naturally, he did not want to see this man flaunt his skill in front of him. He said, "in this way, you may as well hinder general Yan. I will go back to the house first."


    He Yan turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    Xiao Jue came out of the hall and Li Kuang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Because of Qi Luo''s affair, he had no face to see Heyan. When he saw Heyan, he felt nervous and afraid. He thought it would be better to talk to Xiao Jue. But the commander of the right army was more difficult to resist than Wu Anlang, who was still a young man.


    He inquired carefully about all that had happened in Rundu these days, including the incident that the former Rangers in the city tower attacked the enemy camp at night and burned food and grass. Li kuangtao also did not take credit, he Yan''s idea out of the whole. As for the captured women and qiluo, Xiao Jue had already seen them. When Li Kuang repeated it again, the young governor did not look as excited as he Yan, but looked quite calm. However, the calm fell in Li Kuang''s eyes, which made him feel worse.


    After questioning Rundu''s affairs one by one, Li Kuang also knew that they were going to leave for shuojing in a few days. Li Kuang''s heart was relieved. In any case, the difficulty of Rundu was solved. Yanhe will leave some soldiers here, but those utoes dare not come again.


    The city is finally held, just But also did not hold.


    Li Kuang understood one thing very well. He lost the popular support.


    The chief soldier of this city will not sit for long.


    The tall and burly man sat alone in the room for a long time, buried his hands in his palms, and shed tears silently.


    This is the punishment he deserves.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Rundu is cool.


    The burning of the day faded away in the night, but the trees and grass in the city were bare because of the famine in the city, which showed some bleakness in autumn.


    Yin Qiu is placed on the table. Xiao Jue turns around and just takes off her clothes. She hears a knock on the door outside. She is polite and respectful.


    He paused. "In."


    The door opened, he Yan stood at the door, looked at him and asked, "governor, can I come in?"


    When he was in liangzhouwei, he never knocked at the door. When he wanted to find someone, he even didn''t leave the gate to save trouble. He knocked at the middle door several times, regardless of whether there was a promise or not, Quan should have said hello. He used to pry the lock on the sliding door, and then a head came out from behind the door, with a bright smile on his face, and he said, "governor!"


    Now, after staying in Rundu for more than a month, he has become so clever and polite. However, there is a trace of imperceptible politeness in the ceremony.


    Xiao Jue slightly raised eyebrow, put the outer dress well, light way: "what''s the matter?"


    He did not answer her "can you", anyway he Yan would come in by himself. Sure enough, clever but a moment, he Yan naturally walked in and closed the door.


    Looking at luxury in the house, Rundu now lives on the grain and grass brought by Yanhe, and naturally there is no tea. Xiao Jue picked up the white jade porcelain pot on the table and poured water into the tea cup. He Yan walked over and said, "I''ll come."


    She took the teapot from Xiao Jue''s hand.


    Xiao Jue didn''t refuse. When she moved, she accidentally touched her finger. He Yan''s heart trembled slightly. He raised his head and looked at the other party. However, the man drooped his eyes and could not see what the expression was. He Yan pretended to do nothing, went to the other side of the table, slowly poured water.


    The intimate relationship between skin and Xiao Jue has been broken for many times. But before in Liangzhou Wei, after all, many inconveniences, she also tried to ignore this. But now, she already knows a lot of things, and she also knows what she thinks about Xiao Jue. As the saying goes, "if you have no desire, you will be strong; if you have a ghost in your heart, you will feel uncomfortable.".


    She scolded herself in the heart a dizzy, as calm as possible, "governor, brother Lin said today, in a few days, we will go back to shuojing together."


    Xiao Jue sat down at the table, "don''t you want to go back?"


    "No She had planned to go back to shuojing, "but how could your majesty suddenly call you back to shuojing? And general Yan? Is it not very dangerous to go back to shuojing


    Even if the emperor was worried about the safety of shuojing, he did not have to recall all the powerful generals of the great Wei Dynasty. If the uto people would come back again at this time, although it was not possible, they could not be prevented.


    "Just go back and find out." Xiao Jue did not answer her question directly.


    It''s also true. Before we go back, it''s not easy to discuss. It''s just that she''s here now, and it''s not really about it. I just want to find a reason to start.


    One of the tea cups was handed to Xiao Jue, and the remaining one was in his own hands. Holding the warm and hot tea in the palm of her hand, the girl lowered her head and sipped it. After a while, she looked up as if she had no words to look for. "Governor, I met general Yan in the daytime."Xiao Jue gave a "um" and lowered his head to read a book. His attitude these days is very strange. He says that he is indifferent, but calm, which can be called mild. He said it was gentle, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Heyan Of course, he did not take the initiative to ask Heyan for trouble.


    He Yan didn''t understand this subtle sense of distance.


    "It seems that general Yan doesn''t like general Feihong very much," He Yan said, without a reply. "I sat with him for a while and listened to him. The governor, general Feihong and general Yan were classmates."


    She made Xiao Jue pause for a moment and then said, "you should stay away from him."


    He Yan pushed the tea cup forward and looked at him. "I asked general Yan why he hated young master he so much. General Yan told me..." She deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at Xiao Jue''s reaction, "because governor, you give general Feihong advice on swordsmanship every night, so general Yan is jealous and hates these years." He Yan held his cheek and asked, "so governor, in fact, do you like general Feihong?"


    She looks like a curious subordinate who inquires into the story of her boss, but her heart beats very fast. Although Yan he said so, he Yan still wanted to prove it in person. I don''t know whether what Yanhe said is true or not, and why Xiao Jue did it.


    Xiao Jue closed the book and calmly looked at her: "I am not a broken sleeve."


    "I didn''t say you were a broken sleeve." He Yan said: "I mean, do you appreciate general Feihong very much? So help secretly? Is it really you who teach her swordsmanship every night? "


    Xiao Jue did not speak. With his temperament, this was acquiescence.


    He Yan sat up straight at once, unable to describe the feeling of this moment in her heart. After a long time, she asked, "why do you want to instruct him?"


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes to look at her: "ask this to do what?"


    He Yan lowered his head and covered his eyes with emotion, "it''s not worth it for you. I heard that in general Yan''s army, when he was in Xianchang hall, he did not do very well in his studies, and his literature and martial arts were very ordinary. I don''t know how the governor picked him, but he gave him some advice on swordsmanship? What''s more, he didn''t tell him what he had done? Do you still don''t know that it was you who helped him? You Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective to do so? "


    "Do what you want, don''t worry about it." Xiao Jue light way: "know do not know again how?"


    He Yan stares at him. His heart is related. If he had known it was him Had known that it was him, perhaps that little girl''s fancy idea would extend for a longer time, perhaps when Xu Zhiheng appeared, she would not have fallen into it wholeheartedly. She has been lonely for too long. It is clearly Xiao Jue who appears first But it was too late.


    It seems that she found a strange look, Xiao Jue eyes a meal, frown way: "you..."


    "I''m too sorry for the governor," He Yan said with a smile. "Even this young master of heta is really true. Even if you have a deep knowledge of merit and fame, you don''t want to know it. The kind-hearted people who help themselves in silence don''t even know how to check it out? He should have found you earlier. He can have his present reputation, and the governor has played a part in it. "


    She was so anxious, Xiao Jue looked at her thoughtfully, and suddenly bent her lips: "in fact, he also tried to find me."


    He Yan was stunned.


    Under the light, his face was calm and beautiful, as if recalling the past picture, beautiful dark eyes deep, with little ripples, almost drowning.


    In fact, Xiao Jue has seen he Rufei look for people without any idea. The dialogues written on the paper express their thanks to him every time. They are frightened and clumsy, and even try to catch him once.


    But how can you hold it? He sat on the tree and watched him walk under the tree. Although he was wearing a mask, he could also imagine the man''s dejected appearance. He was a little pathetic.


    He finally relaxed his mouth and promised to let he Rufei see himself. Although the result may not be very happy.


    "Once he and I had an appointment to meet at the school."


    "And then? Did you meet her? "


    Like jade, the elegant man lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m going."


    "But he didn''t come that night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Back in his room, he Yan lies on the bed, tossing and turning.


    The window was open, and a little wind came in, blowing her out of her senses. The previous conversation with Xiao Jue seems to be still in my ear.


    It turned out that the night she left the he family to join the army, Xiao Jue actually came to attend the appointment. It''s just that the fate of the wrong, just let them miss. Once missed, there will be no chance. Just as Heyan didn''t know that it was Xiao Jue who was directing his swordsmanship in secret, now Xiao Jue can''t know that the person he helped secretly in those years has changed.


    How hard she tried to hide her identity, how much she wanted to say thanks to him as a classmate. It turns out that Xiao Jue and she have had such a lot of strange fate in the past life and this life, but the fate is short, but it is now


    He Yan sat up and thought for a while, then fell down with determination. He went to the table and lit the oil lamp with a fire folder. Zhao Shiming was a literati. There were four treasures of the study in the room. She polished the ink, found the paper, sat down at the table and wrote slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    All matters concerning Rundu were settled within three days. It''s time for Xiao Jue and his party to leave.


    He Yan found Zhao Shiming before he left.


    After the qiluo incident, Heyan didn''t say a word to Li Kuang. Every time she saw Li Kuang, she would think of that sweet girl with dimples on her cheek when she saw Li Kuang. Li Kuang, too, always avoided her eyes when she ran into him.


    So she didn''t want to talk to Li Kuang about some things.


    Zhao Shiming is sitting in his room reading official documents. Rundu is besieged by the uto people. These days, the merchants in the city strike the market and everything is in disorder. Now that the uto are defeated and Rundu is back to peace, it will take time to restore the peaceful days of the past.


    "Lord Zhao." He Yan approached the house and called him.


    Zhao Shiming raised his head from the official document. Seeing that it was Heyan, he was stunned for a moment. Then he stood up and said with a warm smile: "how can you come to me today when you are free?"


    Zhao Shiming likes Heyan very much. He is a literati. He can''t go with a rude man like Li Kuang. But Xiao Jue and Yan He are indifferent and arrogant. He looks at them with fear. He Yan is different. He is young, intelligent and brave, kind and righteous. He is also beautiful and handsome. At first sight, he is elegant and charming. If his granddaughter was not too young, Zhao Shiming would like to recruit the boy to be his son-in-law.


    He Yan said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, you are welcome. I''m here to say goodbye to Mr. Zhao. I''ll go back to shuojing with the governor tomorrow. I''m in Rundu these days. Thank you for your care. "


    Zhao Shiming''s heart is more like this young man, look, but also specially to say goodbye to himself. It was very polite. He replied with a smile: "Lord Xiaohe, don''t say so. You are the benefactor who saved Rundu. This time I came to Rundu, there was nothing to entertain, but Xiaohe was wronged a lot. In the future, if Xiaohe adults come to Rundu again, Zhao must be a good host. I hope you don''t care about the impoliteness this time. "


    He Yan helped up Zhao Shiming''s hand to salute and said, "I dare not."


    How can you match the younger generation? Zhao Shiming was stunned and didn''t return to his mind. Before meeting, the young man looked at himself, and his expression became solemn: "in fact, today, I have another thing to ask Mr. Zhao to help me."


    Zhao Shiming is no stranger to this look. He Yan asked his people to help him to send a message to Yan He. Is that what he wants? Zhao Shiming is very happy. Heyan looks for him instead of Li Kuang. It can be seen that he regards him as his own. What Wu An Lang asks for is usually a little help. It''s a great honor for him to be able to help. Thinking of this, Zhao Shiming said with a smile: "Mr. Xiaohe, it''s OK to say so. Zhao must try his best. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Shiming saw the man in front of him and knelt down to him.


    "You..." He was startled.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    The servant outside didn''t know what the man inside was talking about. A moment later, when he Yan went out of the door, he went in to deliver tea. Only then did he see Zhao Shiming sitting at the table, in a trance, and his eyes were scattered.


    "Master?" The servant called him.


    Zhao Shiming this just returned to God, swallowed saliva, way: "nothing, nothing."


    He squeezed the letter in his hand.


    At the other end, Heyan went out of the door and took a deep breath. She did not know whether her decision was right or wrong, but at present, it was the best way to get Xiao Jue out.


    Coming face to face, a person, like a flower, is just Yingxiang. Yingxiang saw Heyan and bowed to Heyan: "Lord he."


    Now, she does not call Heyan "he Gongzi", but "he Lord".


    "Miss Yingxiang." He Yan returns a way, see in her hand holding the thing of clothing kind, can''t help but see more two eyes.


    Yingxiang noticed her eyes and said with a smile, "the fourth young master asked the maid to tidy up. Tomorrow, he will go back to shuojing. The sun in Rundu is very good, and the clothes will dry soon. "


    "Back to shuojing?" He Yan slightly frowned, "are you starting tomorrow?"Chu Zhao was originally on the way back to shuojing because the uto people besieged the city and could not get out of the city. Now that the uto people are gone, they should also leave. I just didn''t expect to go with Xiao Jue one day.


    "Yes," Ying Xiang replied with a smile, "the fourth young master is going with us, and governor Xiao knows about it. There are other utoes along the way, so many of them can take care of them. "


    Xiao Jue is not the one who wants to take care of Chu Zhao, but since Xiao Jue already knows about it, it''s useless for her to say anything more. On that day, when Li Kuang wanted to kill the captured women, Chu Zhao also stood up and spoke. No matter what his purpose was, Heyan should thank him.


    "Thank you for me that day, in front of the commander-in-chief, the fourth young master stood by the captured women." He Yan Dao.


    Ying Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked: "OK, Mr. He."


    After he Yan left, Ying Xiang went back to the room with her clothes in her hands. Chu Zhaozheng stood in front of the window. Ying Xiang put the clothes into the bag. She moved quickly, but in a moment, she packed all the things.


    "Fourth young master," Ying Xiang went to Chu Zhao and said in a low voice, "just on the way, I met Miss He. Miss he asked the maid to speak for her. In front of Lord Li, thank you for coming forward to speak for the captured women


    Chu Zhao smiles and does not agree.


    Silence for a moment, Yingxiang said, "the fourth young master shouldn''t do that."


    Chu Zhao: "Oh?"


    "There may be someone in the city who is not happy to see the fourth young master like this..."


    Xu Jingfu is a person who hates others to make their own decisions. Since Rundu had nothing to do with him, Chu Zhao not only spoke, but also mentioned Xu Jingfu. Once Xu Jingfu knew about it, he would not like Chu Zhao.


    "Just do it. Don''t worry." Chu Zhao smile, "as for the Xiangye side, I will explain."


    "Why did you do that Ying Xiang asked softly, "even if the young master doesn''t make a move, no one can embarrass her with her ability."


    Chu Zhao did not answer, but looked out of the window into the sky.


    Why?


    Most of all, the way she stood in front of those women reminded him of the way ye Runmei stood in front of him when he was a child when he was bullied and humiliated in the flower house. He had few protected moments in his life, except ye Runmei, only he Yan.


    She protected the women as she protected him in Jiyang. One person protects another, without selfishness, consanguinity, or even intimacy, just because she thinks it should be done.


    It''s enviable to be publicized and envious to be upright. It''s like a ray of light. Even those who are close to it can''t help being illuminated. So he stood up at that moment and thought he was also a righteous and brave man.


    It''s just


    After all, he is not light, just a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to leave Rundu.


    Li Kuang and Zhao Shiming went out of the city to see them off. The soldiers and horses of Nanfu soldiers and liangzhouwei didn''t follow Xiao Jue. They rushed back to Beijing and only Yanhe''s soldiers and horses were taken away.


    The city was bleak. Although there is sunlight, but also seems to be covered with a light gray. He Yan felt deeply that when she left Rundu last time, she was still "he deputy general", and she had a talk and a laugh with Li Kuang. Now when he left Rundu, they are not like before.


    Time flies by, the vines in Rundu city have already grown new clusters. A group of people stood at the gate of the city, and he Yan was about to mount his horse. At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice from behind: "Lord Xiaohe!"


    He Yan turned his head and looked at it.


    In front of the gate of Rundu City, I don''t know when many people gathered. They did not dare to go forward, but stood on both sides of the street and looked at them in silence. From the end of the crowd came out a group of women, just called her, is the leading woman.


    They were dressed in neat clothes and with scars on their faces. It was on the day of the night attack on the enemy camp that he Yan rescued the prisoners from the uto people and the women who were under the protection of Li Kuang Jian. He Yan, the woman who spoke, still remembers that it was she who, with tears in her eyes, dissuaded herself from conflict with Li Kuang and sacrificed voluntarily.


    However, he Yan also learned from Zhao Shiming that the woman originally lived in Chuang Tzu outside the city. After the uto came, they killed her husband and son, leaving her alone in the family. She thought that she had been ruined by the uto people. She was afraid of the strange vision outside, and because her family were not there, she had already had the heart to die. When Li Kuang came to find her, she was the quickest to accept it.


    On that day, if he Yan didn''t come forward and Xiao Jue didn''t arrive, maybe these women had already died under Li Kuang''s sword.


    Li Kuang''s face was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t feel a lot of things in the current environment. When he looked back, he would find out how crazy he was.


    The women went to Heyan, knelt down one after another, without saying a word, kowtowed to Heyan.


    He Yan was stunned: "you..."


    "Thank you very much They said.


    The spirit of the women is much better than in the past few days. Maybe it is the grain brought by Yanhe that makes them have enough to eat. Maybe it is what he Yan said that day that made them have the courage to live.Zhao Shiming went to Heyan and said in a low voice, "Lord Xiaohe, these women, who have family members, have already gone home. The homeless are now put together by the government. They will work and weave, and in the future When there will not be the situation that Xiaohe worries about. "


    He solemnly assured Heyan: "Zhao will take good care of them."


    He Yan''s heart a little relieved, Zhao Shiming line of a ceremony: "thank you Zhao."


    Zhao Shiming stroked his beard and laughed, "yes, I''m the Rundu people. As the parents of Rundu, we should arrange them well."


    Heyan also laughed. Many things in the world are getting better. As long as someone does it, change will happen, no matter how small it is.


    She helped up the leading woman and said in a low voice, "let them get up and live a good life in the future. Remember, I saved your life. At any time, don''t give up your life at will."


    The woman nodded.


    Standing under the gate of the city, Yanhe held his chest and said, "how can this boy named he live to look at it and win more popular support than you?" He squinted at Xiao Jue, "isn''t he your subordinate? Why are you inferior to him? "


    Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "brother he is gentle and kind. Of course, everyone likes it. There are not many people in the world who can think of others, and very few of them can draw swords for the safety of others. "


    Yan Heji was not used to Lin Shuanghe''s careless appearance, and sneered: "what''s the matter with brother he? Are you all so confused in Liangzhou Wei Li? "


    "Chaos?" Lin Shuanghe nodded, "there is more confusion, but you don''t know it."


    Ying Xiang stands beside Chu Zhao, quietly watching the girl say goodbye to the women rescued and get on the carriage. The people in Rundu city followed the soldiers. Although they didn''t say anything, they followed Heyan with gratitude.


    She is indeed a lovely girl, both in Jiyang and Rundu.


    "Let''s go." Chu Zhao turns around and follows him into his own carriage.


    When the city gate is opened and the army and horses are on the road, the sun shines far away at the end of the long road, such as the bright road, leading to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from Rundu, it takes ten days to go to Jinling. After passing Jinling, you can go straight to shuojing.


    Among the trees, the soldiers and horses who were on the way sat down for a while to rest. Lin Shuanghe is looking at Heyan''s roast bird eggs. He is a young master who does not touch the spring water. He is a young master who is used to keeping his hands clean. Naturally, he can''t do these rough jobs. Although Yanhe can do it, he Yan saw the fish he roasted before. It was too dark for people to eat. Later, he just came by himself.


    Xiao Jue is talking to chiwu at the other end. Heyan and Lin Shuanghe are sitting together. Lin Shuanghe looks at her skillful movements and sighs: "brother he, you are really up to the hall, down to the kitchen, over the wall and beat the hooligans. I''ve seen so many - "he lowered his voice," woman, no one can match you. Really, sister, when you get to shuojing, you are still the first in my heart. "


    Heyan threw the roasted bird eggs into his arms I''m flattered. "


    Lin Shuanghe husked and asked her, "what do you want to do when you get to shuojing? There is nothing in Liangzhou. Shuojing is prosperous. If you are free, I will take you to the Fangshi every day. "


    When is the time when the man still wants to play. Heyan is speechless for a moment, but she thinks of another thing. She asks Lin Shuanghe: "by the way, why did you come to Rundu this time, but Shen Yinu didn''t come along with her? She ... I should go back to shuojing, too. "


    When he Yan left Liangzhou Wei, he ordered Shen muxue''s cave. Although he wanted to protect her, he was not sure what happened to Shen muxue later. This time Xiao Jue and Yan he came over, and Lin Shuanghe came, but did not see Shen muxue. But Xiao Jue has to go back to shuojing. Shen muxue has no reason to stay alone in Liangzhou Wei.


    "Doctor Shen?" Lin Shuanghe replied naturally, "she''s a girl. When Huaijin and I came to Rundu, but they kept going day and night, how could she stand this? I''m afraid we would slow down our journey. So I don''t want to take it. Medical officer, I''m enough. Huaijin asks Shen Han to take her to come back later. "


    He Yan nodded. At the next moment, Lin Shuanghe''s face suddenly approached and looked at her narrowly: "why do you mention Shen doctor''s daughter alone? Are you jealous?"


    "What kind of vinegar do you eat He Yan was so scared that he almost put a fork in his head. He just sat up straight and calmly said, "I pointed her acupoint before I left. I feel guilty."


    "Is that true?" Lin Shuanghe deliberately lengthened his voice, "in this case, our efforts will be in vain..."


    He Yan: "what kind of care?"


    Lin Shuanghe put a bird''s egg into his mouth and said slowly, "you don''t care about it. It''s better not to say it."


    He Yan is really anxious to grab Lin Shuanghe''s head and shake it hard to see what''s shaking out. It''s just that Lin Shuanghe is a ghost in the matter of men and women, and he is close to Xiao Jue. If he really wants to get some definite news, he turns to tell Xiao Jue, but he doesn''t even have to do anything with his friends, which makes him extremely embarrassed.


    She had no choice but to sit with reserve. Even though she was very angry in her heart, her face was light and light: "then I really don''t care. Don''t say it."Lin Shuanghe looked at her affectation and tried to bear a smile. He only thought that he could see how long you could bear it.


    Young people Ah, young man!


    ¡­¡­


    In Liangzhou, thousands of miles away, weisuli is busy at the moment.


    Liang Ping is helping to check whether there is something missing in the room. They are going to leave for shuojing soon. Some soldiers and horses have been left in Liangzhou Weili, and some of them will go to Beijing. Shen Han wants to leave with him. Liang Ping, Ma Damei and other leaders have to stay in liangzhouwei.


    It''s natural that she has to go.


    As early as a few days ago, when Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe were going to Rundu, Shen muxue proposed to go together, but Xiao Jue refused. He refused simply and did not say why. On the other hand, Lin Shuanghe saw Shen muxue''s ugly face and said with a smile: "Miss Shen, Rundu is in a critical situation. Huaijin and I will go all the way together. How can you go with us? If you are stumbling, even if you don''t care, I will not bear it."


    "Anyway, Shen Jiaotou and they will leave in the future. When you come back together, Shen will take care of you. Soldiers and horses are slow, and there are many people. To protect your safety, Huaijin and I are also at ease. Isn''t it? "


    Shen muxue doesn''t say anything. Lin Shuanghe just acquiesces and turns around to go. Shen muxue looks at his back and asks, "Mr. Lin, Xiao Er is going to run the capital for Heyan''s sake."


    Lin Shuanghe stopped and looked at her. His eyes were really puzzled: "how could you think so?"


    Shen muxue pursed her lips and did not speak. She knows it''s ridiculous to say so. Xiao Jue is not a person who changes easily for someone, but However, she always felt uneasy.


    Outside the sound intended to interrupt her memory, Liang Ping called her: "Shen medical girl, but there are other things to carry on the carriage?"


    Shen Evening snow returned to his senses and went out of the door at the same time. Liang Ping stood outside, his face flushed in the sun and was sweating. He was holding a pile of boxes in his hand and was staggering to the carriage. Xiao Jue was in a hurry when she left. She didn''t clean up the things in the room. Before leaving, she told Shen Han to take all the things in his room with him when he went back to shuojing.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jue''s own things are not much, except some books and clothes, there is nothing.


    Shen Evening snow see Liang Ping walk unsteadily, come forward a way: "I come to help you."


    Liang Ping''s face was even redder, "no need not. The chief coach told me that these are the governor''s things. Let me sort them out by myself. How can I trouble doctor Shen? "


    He sighed in his heart that Miss Shen was really kind-hearted and had no airs. As a young lady, I don''t dislike them.


    Shen muxue didn''t know what Liang Ping was thinking at the moment. He only listened to Xiao Jue''s things and said, "if you take so much at a time, you will inevitably lose it. Nothing. I''ll help you. "


    Said, then helped to pick up the top of a box, the box is not big. Along with Liang Ping.


    It was too late for Liang Ping to stop him. Seeing that Shen muxue didn''t show much effort, he relaxed a little. "Thank you very much," she said with a smile


    They went to the carriage together. Liang Ping asked Shen muxue to get on the carriage first, and then he went to move it. It''s hot outside. Shen muxue nodded and agreed. She sat quietly with the box in her hand and looked at the soldiers in the distance. Her eyes fell on the box in her arms.


    This box looks ordinary. I don''t know what''s in it. Xiao Jue''s things are not enough. It''s very important to take Shen Han back to shuojing. However, she picked up the box and weighed it. The box was too light, as if it had nothing in it. Was it empty?


    She was very curious. It should not be Xiao Jue''s official documents or letters, which he would only take with him. If he opened them and looked at them Shouldn''t it get in the way?


    Shen muxue put her fingers on the box and looked out of the carriage. The soldiers were far away from here. No one saw her movement.


    With a click, the box was opened.


    There are some pens and inkstones, paperweights and so on. They were small things. She was about to close them when her eyes suddenly froze. After a while, she reached out and took out two things from them.


    The same is a dough man, the dough has dried, the color is gray, is a woman''s appearance, Qiao Xiao Qian Xi, looks moving. The other is a woodcarving. On top of the painting, the warship capsizes and the fire is fierce. The general standing in the bow of the ship is valiant and familiar.


    It was a woman general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Ten days later, the party arrived in Jinling.


    Tongjiyang''s enthusiasm and simplicity are different from Rundu''s heavy and bleak. Jinling City is gentle and affectionate, like a delicate and elegant lady, stained with a bit of pink and thin color. Sunny, sunny and romantic, Wu Nong soft language, full of Sheng song, is the real world rich and noble town.


    Lin Shuanghe couldn''t walk here. He only looked at the delicate lady walking on the street and praised: "this is the fairy cave. No wonder people always say that once they enter Jinling, they don''t want to leave."


    He Yan said That''s what you said when you were in Jiyang


    Lin Shuanghe fan, "brother he, I just do as the Romans do."


    He Yan said:


    It''s a good man to do as the Romans do.


    When you get to Jinling, you should say hello to the governor of yingtianfu in Jinling. The soldiers and horses brought by Yanhe are not convenient to walk around the city. To the Tianyan mansion, we should have received good news from Tianyan mansion.


    Outside yingtianfu, the bodyguards had already been waiting outside, and someone had arranged to arrange the troops and horses. Heyan should have stood in the ranks of "soldiers and horses" along with Wang Ba and them. Naihe Lin Shuanghe patted her on the shoulder: "now you are Wu''an Lang, who is granted by your majesty. You are not white. Of course, you should join us and teach you to see the official world."


    He Yan was speechless. He was about to ask Xiao Jue. Yanhe glanced at her and said, "that''s right. Since you have an official position, follow us."


    Yan He, who is so high-minded and difficult to get along with, treats him differently. Others are surprised, but he knows that he is a rare bosom friend in the world because he belittles "he Rufei" in front of Yan He.


    When they came into the room together, there was a man sitting in the main hall. When he saw them coming in, the man got up and wore the governor''s robe. He was very young, thin, and had delicate features. He looked like a student studying in the imperial college instead of a governor. He stood up and saluted Yanhe first, "general Yan." Then her eyes fell on Xiao Jue, and she immediately looked surprised. However, the surprise was fleeting and soon became a Zou.


    He Yan was also surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Yang Mingzhi here. What kind of coincidence was this? A Xiao Jue, a Lin Shuanghe, a Yanhe, a Yang Mingzhi, a classmate in Xianchang hall, unexpectedly met four! It''s incredible, but He Yan lifted his eyes and secretly looked at Xiao Jue on his side. When he was studying, wasn''t Xiao Jue the best friend with Yang Mingzhi?


    Xiaojue helped Heyan when he was young, but on the surface, he was not close to Xiao Jue. At that time, Xiao Jue had his own friends, Lin Shuanghe was one, and Yang Mingzhi was the other. Compared with Lin Shuanghe, a childe who only knows how to play, Yang Mingzhi is much more serious.


    Yang Mingzhi''s father, Lord Yang, was a Bachelor of Guanwen hall. Wang Yangming''s father was mostly due to his father''s relationship, and he was very talented when he was young. However, he is not in good health, and his head is very hot every three to five, so the martial arts is in a mess. But Mr. or other teenagers would not laugh at him for that. In liberal arts, Yang Mingzhi is really excellent. It is said that when he was five years old, he could talk with famous scholars of the great Wei Dynasty when he was eight years old. When he Yan entered Xianchang hall, Yang Mingzhi was already very famous. His game theory and poetry were the best, and he wrote good words, which he Yan envied. His temperament is also very gentle, not like Lin Shuanghe jump off, not as indifferent as Xiao Jue, gentle just right.


    If Yan he always competes with Xiao Jue in martial arts in Xianchang hall, Yang Mingzhi is equal to Xiao Jue in liberal arts. Different from his gentle temperament, Yang Mingzhi''s poetry and game theory always take a bit of sharpness and sharpness, which is enough to show his inner arrogance. He also liked to criticize current affairs. His interest came. He even dared to scold the imperial court in his articles. He was often scolded by his husband, but he Yan could see that the gentlemen appreciated him.


    When he was young, he Yan always thought that it was inevitable for such a genius like Yang Mingzhi to become an official. Once he became an official, he would definitely leave a strong mark in the history of the great Wei Dynasty. However, after she joined the army, she did not hear from Yang Mingzhi. Unexpectedly, she saw Yang Mingzhi here today. To her surprise, Yang Mingzhi became the governor of Jinling. He didn''t stay in jingshuo? Why? And Xiao Jue saw his expression is also indifferent, this is very strange.


    The relationship between Xiao Jue and Yang Mingzhi was just like that between Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe. And now meet, but strange as a stranger.


    It was not only Heyan who discovered this, but also Yan He. Yan he said: "Hey, isn''t this Ming''s brother? Why are you governor here now


    Yanhe doesn''t know? It seems that Yang Mingzhi has been keeping a low profile these years.


    Yang Mingzhi returned to the God and said with a smile to Yan He: "it''s just a mistake of yin and Yang."


    "Xiao Huaijin, this is your good friend in the past. Why are you so indifferent?" Yanhe''s eyes turned on them. "Did you quarrel?"


    He asked with ease, as if he were still a teenager, but Yang Mingzhi''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s not the time to reminisce about the past and to do it later." Lin Shuanghe timely interposed and took the beginning of the speech, "well, Yang... My Lord, we are going to stop in Jinling for two days now. Please arrange it for us. Yan He''s soldiers and horses are up to you. After two days'' rest, we will return to Beijing. "Lin Shuanghe''s attitude is also very strange. Even though Xiao Jue is such a person who is happy and angry, Lin Shuanghe is a personal genius. However, looking at his attitude towards Yang Mingzhi at the moment, he has made some deliberate efforts to clarify the relationship, and no longer see the cordiality at that time.


    Chu Zhao didn''t have to mention it. He had already seen the undercurrent. Yan He, however ambitious, realized that he was wrong. This time, he finally did not say it directly, quietly shut his mouth.


    Yang Mingzhi''s smile was a little stiff: "naturally, the room has been cleaned up. I''ll ask someone to take you there later."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yang."


    After a while, a few maidservants came and led him to the place where they lived. He lived not in the governor''s house, but in a house not far from the Qinhuai River in Jinling, under the name of Yang Mingzhi, the room had been cleaned up, but the room was just right, one for each person.


    Chu Zhao also got one.


    On the way, he did not say much to Heyan. It seems silent and quiet. Sometimes I don''t know what I''m thinking, which saves Heyan. Xiao Jue and he did not have a dispute, for the time being peace and quiet.


    The house where he Yan lived was the most remote one. Of all the people, she had the least official position. There was nothing wrong with this arrangement. But Lin Shuanghe jumped out and said to her, "brother he! I see ants in the room I just lived in. I''m afraid. Can I change it with you


    He Yan said:


    She said, "it''s all in one place. Your room has it, and mine will."


    "But I''m only afraid of the ants in my room." He gave a wonderful answer.


    Hearing their conversation, Yanhe frowned: "Lin Shuanghe, are you sick?"


    "Exactly," Lin Shuanghe asked with a smile, "do you have any medicine?"


    Yanhe leaves in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaohe walked into the room with a smile.


    He Yan stares at Lin Shuanghe who is laughing happily in front of him. Lin Shuanghe hit what ghost idea, she can see at a glance. The room of Lin Shuanghe happens to be next door to Xiao Jue! He didn''t push himself to Xiao Jue. God knows she decided to stay away from Xiao Jue.


    She lifted her eyes and saw Xiao Jue''s side head. She had a clear glance and was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Shuanghe said, "it''s settled. Brother he, I''m going." He rushed into the room of Heyan with his own bag. He had no choice but to approach Lin Shuanghe''s room.


    The door closed and he Yan was relieved. Knowing that this is not liangzhouwei, there is no middle door in the two rooms that can be opened with a pry. I feel a little nervous. She cursed herself secretly in her heart. When she was in Jiyang City, Cui Yue''s family had even slept in a room. What can be nervous about? Now that there is still a wall, is it possible to fly?


    With this in mind, I relaxed a little.


    But in the end is reading in the heart just Xiao Jue and Yang Mingzhi meet unusual place, some strange. After a while, he slipped out again. Seeing no one around, he knocked on the door of Lin Shuanghe.


    Lin Shuanghe yawned to open the door. Seeing that it was Heyan, he immediately grasped the door frame tightly. "Brother he, it''s your word. We have changed the house, so we can''t change it back. I''m not going out if I die. "


    He thought he Yan was coming to exchange for his house.


    He Yan helplessly said: "I''m not here to change the house, I have something to ask you."


    "That''s even more impossible," said Lin Shuanghe. "I''m a gentleman. We''re lonely and widowed Man, if it falls into some people''s eyes, isn''t it a big deal? "


    What''s all he''s talking about? He Yan didn''t care about him, so he pushed him into the house, followed him in and shut the door behind him.


    Lin Shuanghe is pushed to the chair by Heyan and covers his chest with both hands. He makes a point: "sister he, friends and wives can''t play. I''m not that kind of person."


    "I asked Yang Mingzhi." He Yan interrupted him.


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned and then turned pale. "Did you like Yang Mingzhi?"


    He Yan took a deep breath, "it''s not that I''m in love with him. I want to ask you if there''s something wrong between Mr. Yang and the governor. Previously, general Yan said that Lord Yang was the governor''s good friend, but I just watched them outside. They didn''t look like good friends. "


    With such a breath, Lin Shuanghe finally understood the purpose of Heyan. He first stayed for a while, then slowly sat up straight with a sad look on his always happy face, sighed and said, "you found it."


    He Yan asked, "but what happened between them?"


    "In fact, I am classmates with Yan Nanguang, Huaijin and Yang Mingzhi." Lin Shuanghe put down his fan, picked up the teapot next to him, poured a cup of tea to Heyan, and then poured himself a cup. He stares at the tea in the tea cup, as if recalling the past, and his voice is soft and floating: "Yan Nanguang is like a cockfight. All day long, he compares with this and that, and is not familiar with us. Huaijin and Yang Mingzhi were the best friends. Speaking of it, Yang Mingzhi and Huaijin should be closer than Huaijin and IHe didn''t look jealous and discontented. He just said with a smile, "after all, I can''t be civil and martial arts, so I can only talk about who''s the best girl and which restaurant''s dishes are updated with Huaijin. Yang Mingzhi and Huaijin can always say more than me. Yang Mingzhi was not in good health. When he was young, he was said to be sissy. Later, Huaijin took him with him, and no one dared to say so. "


    She thought that talented people are always similar to talented people. Xiao Jue and Yang Mingzhi are equally outstanding. No wonder they can become close friends.


    "And then?" She asked.


    "Later..." Lin Shuanghe lowered his head and his eyes began to feel sad.


    In the year of the Xiao family''s accident, the situation in the DPRK and China was very tense. When Xiao Zhongwu died, he was also charged with the charge of ineffective command in the first World War of Mingshui. The Xiao family was about to topple, and Xu Xiang''s power became more and more rampant. Although the students in Xianchang hall are all from high officials and rich families, no one dares to speak for the Xiao family.


    Except for Lin Shuanghe.


    Lin Qingtan and Lin Mu did not care about the affairs of the former dynasty, and Lin Shuanghe had no intention of becoming an official. Learning that something had happened to the Xiao family, Lin Shuanghe begged his father and grandfather to say something good for Xiao Zhongwu in front of the emperor. Lin Mubian also really said that his skill in women''s medicine is superb, and his people are very smooth. Many women in the back palace have good relations with him. Lin Mu picked several maids to blow a pillow in front of his majesty for several days. He did not mention Xiao Zhongwu. He only said that the two young masters of the Xiao family were pitiful. They were young talents, but something happened in the house.


    His majesty is also a pity for talents. His ears are soft and blowing, and he really feels pity for Xiao Jing and Xiao Jue. The crime of Mingshui war is only about Xiao Zhongwu, not involving the Xiao family.


    But that''s not enough.


    The military power of the Nanfu soldiers has not been recovered. Even though his majesty does not attack the rest of the Xiao family, the Xiao family without military power is like fat meat without weapons protection. As long as others want, they can come up and have a bite, not to mention Xu Xiang''s opponent. Your Majesty''s kindness will only fade as Xiao Zhongwu dies. If you want to regain the military power, you can only start from the moment. If you are too late, you will not be able to do so.


    In addition to Xiao Zhongwu''s former department and Shen Yushi, no one dared to speak.


    Xiao Jue has only two best friends in Xianchang hall. One is Lin Shuanghe and the other is Yang Mingzhi. Lin Shuanghe begged his father to speak for Xiao Jue. Yang Mingzhi''s father, Lord Yang, was the scholar of Guanwen hall. He was once the number one scholar appointed by his majesty. Emperor Wenxuan liked him very much. If Lord Yang speaks, his majesty may not listen.


    Please help Xiao mingjue.


    Lin Shuanghe still remembers what Yang Mingzhi said at that time. His eyes were full of anxiety. He patted Xiao Jue on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will persuade my father to intercede for General Xiao in the court. Please check the inside story of Mingshui battle thoroughly. Huai Jin, you can rest assured that brother Lin and I will accompany you all the time. "


    Lin Shuanghe never doubted Yang Mingzhi''s sincerity at that moment. I want to come to Xiao Jue, too. So they waited for the news of Yang Mingzhi.


    One day, two days, three days Yang Mingzhi didn''t come to Xianchang hall. He asked him that he was ill.


    Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jue suspected that Yang Mingzhi could not get out of the house or was locked up at home. They did not suspect anything else. So they discussed about it. They disguised themselves as servants and sneaked into Yang''s house and found Yang Mingzhi.


    At that time, Yang Mingzhi was practicing calligraphy in his room.


    No locks, no house arrest, no illness. He looked exactly the same as before, even because he was no harder at home than in school, and even looked better.


    "Mingzhi," Lin Shuanghe looked at him in surprise, "why don''t you go to the school hall? Huaijin and I thought you had an accident. "


    Yang Mingzhi gets up and looks at them. To be exact, he looks at Xiao Jue and doesn''t speak.


    But Xiao Jue understood something and said, "your father..."


    "Sorry," Yang Mingzhi interrupted Xiao Jue without waiting for him to finish. "I have broken my promise. My father can''t speak for general Shaw. "


    "Why?" "Lin Shuanghe was anxious," isn''t it


    "Nothing." Xiao Jue opened his mouth. He drooped his eyes and said, "this is a tough thing for me. You don''t need to apologize."


    Lin Shuanghe was silent. He knew how difficult it was to ask for a word at this juncture. Yang Mingzhi should not be blamed, but the bigger the hope is, the more unbearable the disappointment will inevitably be.


    He Yan looked at the man in front of him and asked, "because of this, has the governor and Governor Yang broken up? But Governor Xu Yang didn''t work hard for this, but he didn''t succeed because he didn''t let go. "


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Mingzhi is a cold-blooded and merciless person, because Yang Mingzhi is actually kind and kind-hearted. When he was in Xianchang hall, he Yan didn''t accept much kindness from the young people. Yang Mingzhi was definitely one of them. Moreover, those who are full of poems, essays and strategies should be especially enthusiastic in their hearts.


    Lin Shuanghe didn''t answer her immediately, but was silent. After a while, he said, "I thought that same day. Maybe Yang Mingzhi had some bitterness."


    "And then?"


    "Then, before we left, Yang Mingzhi said a word." His voice was a little uneven, and the shadow of that year reappeared before his eyes.Yang Mingzhi stopped the two men who were about to leave, and said, "Huaijin, have you ever thought about the fact that there may be no inside information about the Mingshui war, which is the reason for General Xiao?"


    Xiao Jue has already walked to the door. Hearing the speech, Xiao Jue turns around. The young man looks calm and looks like a picture. He doesn''t speak. He just walks up to Yang Mingzhi and punches him in the past.


    "That punch was really cruel," Lin Shuanghe hissed and gloated. "Yang Mingzhi''s body was not good. He was beaten up and lay on the bed for half a month. Yang Da was so popular that he almost broke up. In the end, he didn''t do it again. Maybe it''s Huaijin''s pity."


    "But it''s no use," sighed Lin Shuanghe. "Not long after that, Huaijin went into the palace by herself and took 3000 people to Guo City, and became famous in the first World War."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    He Yan did not expect that there was such a section between Yang Mingzhi and Xiao Jue. After listening to Lin Shuanghe finished, he also thought about it for a long time.


    It is true that the last sentence of Yang Mingzhi was too hurtful. But for no reason, why? If you don''t help, you don''t need to stab people in the heart like this. And Yang Mingzhi''s original disposition was not so acrimonious. He Yan thought so. Xiao Jue, once a good friend of Yang Mingzhi, should not have thought of it.


    He Yan asked, "what happened after that? Did the governor not deal with Lord Yang again? There''s no misunderstanding in this? "


    Lin Shuanghe shook his head: "after Huaijin went to Guo City with her own soldiers, she had few days to return to Beijing. However, soon after Huaijin left, Yang Mingzhi no longer studied in Xianchang hall. Originally, with his talent, I thought I wanted to be the number one scholar in shuojing. With his father''s relationship and his own ability, it was not difficult. But since then, he seems to have disappeared. I don''t know when the governor of Jinling City became him. "


    It seems that the brothers are really going their separate ways now, he Yan thought.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by Yanhe''s impatient urge: "Lin Shuanghe, open the door!"


    Lin Shuanghe got up and went to the door to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yan he standing at the door. Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "general Yan, what can I do for you so late?"


    Yan he was about to speak, and in a twinkling of an eye he saw the wo Yan in the room and said suspiciously, "how can he be in your room?"


    "I''ll see if there are ants here." He Yan said: "if there is, good for brother Lin to drive away."


    "Yes, yes," Lin Shuanghe said positively, "she was invited by me to drive off ants. Don''t doubt my relationship with him."


    "What a mess," Yanhe frowned. "Change clothes and follow us."


    "Where to?" Lin Shuanghe is puzzled.


    Yan he coughed softly: "I''ll find someone to tell Yang Mingzhi that he is going to go on a cruise in the Qinhuai River tonight. He is a local governor. Naturally, he should be ready to entertain us. You should change your clothes and say something to Xiao Huaijin."


    No one expected Yan He''s behavior. Lin Shuanghe was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you Why do we want a cruise


    "Who do you want to cheat Yang Mingzhi and Xiao Huaijin look like?" Yanhe said triumphantly, "you can see it at a glance. My young master is kind-hearted and willing to build a bridge for them. Xiao Huaijin will not come to Jinling every day. If you spend more time with each other, the misunderstanding will be solved. " He played with his horse''s tail hair. "I''ve been running around these years, and I''ve learned a lot about worldly human feelings. For example, Xiao Huaijin''s unwelcome temperament. It''s impossible for him and Yang Mingzhi to solve the misunderstanding. Yang Mingzhi is not a nuisance. I''m not for Xiao Huaijin, but for Yang Mingzhi. "


    See Lin Shuanghe did not say a word, Yanhe raised his chin, "how, do you think I am very generous, not quick to thank me for your best friend?"


    He Yan said:


    Lin Shuanghe: Thank you so much. "


    Yan He is really a talent. He Yan sighs in his heart that he can always step on Xiao Jue''s forbidden area accurately. It''s no wonder that they didn''t make a deal when they were in Xianchang hall.


    "You don''t have to thank," Yanhe said, not very concerned. "I''ll tell Chu Zilan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, "asked Lin Shuanghe." Yang Mingzhi is just about it. Why do you call him Chu Zilan? "


    "It seems that I am very mean to live here and leave him alone. What''s more, people in the officialdom, of course, should be a little more tactful. If you are like a cockfight, can you seem to be very powerful Yanhe chuckled, "Oh, forget, you don''t become an official, naturally don''t know these."


    He patted Lin Shuanghe on the shoulder and walked toward Chu Zhao''s yard.


    Lin Shuanghe and Heyan look at each other in silence. They are worthy of Yanhe. They are two enemies. If Yang Mingzhi doesn''t count, add another Chu Zhao. Xiao Jue is afraid that he will not be angry. Maybe not at all.


    "Sister he," Lin Shuanghe said, "or You''d better tell Huaijin. "


    He Yan: "together."


    This is to die, how can she bear it alone?


    They dragged and tangled for a moment, and finally arrived at Xiao Jue''s room together, which explained what Yanhe had just said. He thought Xiao Jue would not go with him. Unexpectedly, the man turned around and said, "OK."


    This time, he Yan and Lin Shuanghe are both thrilled.


    Even so agreed, look still so calm? Lin Shuanghe whispered to Heyan: "he won''t wait for the boat to fight with Yang Mingzhi, right? It''s a shame. "


    He Yan: "very likely."


    Xiao Jue slightly raised eyebrow: "you do not go?"


    "Go, go, of course." Lin Shuanghe came to Heyan''s ear and whispered, "you must go. If there is a fight, you should remember to pull a fight."


    He Yan was speechless.


    After that, they went back to the house to change their clothes. When they arrived in Jinling, they would be out of place if they dressed up for a cruise. He Yan asked for water, after bathing, changed into a new clothes.When he left Rundu, many food and clothing were sent to the people in the city. The material is not very expensive, but it fits well. He Yan looks at himself in the mirror. He Yan looks at himself in blue clothes and boots. His hair is tied up in a simple bun. He looks like the students who studied in Xianchang hall before. She seems to be a little taller than when she first arrived at liangzhouwei. Standing in the room, she is as straight as a poplar tree, young and full of vitality.


    He Yan finished cleaning up, he pushed the door and went out. As soon as he went out, he found that everyone was ready and waiting for her outside. Yan he couldn''t bear to open his mouth: "you a little Wu''an Lang, how can you be so troublesome, so many people waiting for you, are you painting inside?"


    He Yan thought, it''s really a coincidence, she did paint inside. It is also necessary to decorate a girl''s family as a man.


    Xiao Jue swept her one eye, the lip corner is tiny Qiao, way: "go."


    The house Yang Mingzhi arranged for them was not far from the Qinhuai River. Therefore, they did not take the carriage, but went to the Qinhuai River by themselves. They are a group of young people, either young men or beautiful men, walking in the street especially eye-catching. From time to time, a bold girl''s family pretended to have sprained her feet and leaned forward. However, Xiao Jue has always been reluctant to contact people, so she avoided it precisely. However, Yan He is not a kind-hearted person, and there is still room for him not to reprimand and punish him. There was a beautiful maid beside Chu Zhao. Those girls retreated to the next place. In the end, Lin Shuanghe and Heyan suffered.


    He Yan did not remember how many beautiful girls he helped, but the tender eyes of those girls who looked at her made her hard to resist. For a moment, I think it''s better to be as naive and lovely as Song Tao Tao.


    Lin Shuanghe is the same, I don''t know how many times he called "sister.".


    Yan He looked at them happily, and said to Lin Shuanghe, "Lin Shuanghe, for so many years, I didn''t expect that you are still so popular with women."


    Lin Shuanghe tidied up his slightly wrinkled robe and said with a smile, "it''s natural, just like you always don''t like women."


    Yanhe snorted, "I have a wife, so I don''t need to be liked by others."


    He Yan a Leng, look to Yan He: "Yan general already married?"


    As soon as he said this, both Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao looked at him.


    Lin Shuanghe fan, "did not expect it, we Yan general is young, but unfortunately young married."


    "I think you are jealous." Yanhe sneered.


    He Yan is a little strange. She has little contact with her classmates in Xianchang hall since they joined the army. They don''t know when Yan he became a relative. Although Yan He is now married at this age, it is hard to imagine what he is like to be a husband with his arrogance and cockfighting temperament. At this time, he Yan really had a feeling that the young people at that time had grown up.


    When they were talking, they had already arrived at the Bank of Qinhuai River. Several young men were waiting by the river. As soon as they saw Heyan and his party, they came forward and said, "commander Xiao, general Yan, governor of the people''s Republic of China are ready for the cruise ship and waiting on the boat."


    In fact, Yang Mingzhi doesn''t have to be like this in terms of his family background. This attitude is already very low. However, in this group, his best friend had been estranged from him. Yan He, who was good at doing bad things, was not very good at speaking. However, Chu Zhao and Yang Mingzhi were not familiar with each other, and he Yan even changed his shell. Therefore, the group of people on board the ship had already noticed Yang Mingzhi''s embarrassment.


    Yang Mingzhi has taken off the governor''s robe and replaced it with a sandalwood colored gown. Although he was an official, he did not have the worldly sophistication of officialdom. Standing here, he was more introverted and somewhat proud of a young man. He Yan seems to have returned to Xianchang hall in a trance. Yang Mingzhi was the same as Yang Mingzhi.


    Yanhe patted Yang Mingzhi on the shoulder, went to the bow of the boat and said, "you will enjoy it. You chose Jinling as a good place. But we didn''t know that we had a war in Rundu a few days ago. It''s not far from Jinling. It''s a hell on earth. We''ve already eaten people. "


    Yang Mingzhi was shocked: "really?" Then his eyes were filled with anger and moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Jinling City was not affected at all. Still singing and dancing, Qinhuai River, many boats downstream, from which came the sound of strings, leisurely floating on the water. On the shore, there are bright lights and colorful flowers.


    He Yan sat in the boat and looked out of the window. The water was almost illuminated by the lanterns and fishing fire on the boat, which was like a real peace and prosperity.


    It is different from Jiyang, where the boats are small and the water market is lively, just like the women in Jiyang. However, Jinling is like an old dream of a building. In the Shengzhou lamp Pavilion, the gorgeous scenery is thick spring.


    I don''t know which boat boat, Pipa sound, such as pearls falling on the jade plate, hear people''s thoughts fly. As like as two peas, he stood on the bow and laughed. "Jinling City is exactly the same as it was years ago. The water of this boat is not half a silk different from the sound of the pipa."


    Yingxiang smelled the speech and asked curiously, "has Mr. Lin been to Jinling?"


    "That''s nature," Lin Shuanghe said with a fan and a graceful appearance. "I''m not the only one who came to Jinling last time. Brother Yan, Huaijin Lord Yang, isn''t it? "He looked at Heyan who looked at the water: "brother he, you should be the first time to Jinling? How about it? "


    He Yan nodded: "very beautiful."


    She thought that this was not the first time she had been to Jinling. As Lin Shuanghe said, the last time she came to Jinling, the people on the boat had to add her.


    It was a summer day in Xianchang hall, just like the current season. There is a poetry meeting in Jinling City, and famous scholars of the great Wei Dynasty are invited. This is the first time in ten years, and the opportunity is hard to find. In order to let the young people see the world, the gentlemen of Xianchang hall chose the top ten teenagers in the literature classics category of the school and got the post of the poetry meeting.


    He Yan of course did not receive the post. Although her literary classics are better than those of martial arts, she can not reach the top ten. However, he had no interest in leaving Beijing for Jinling. It''s always inconvenient to wear a mask. What''s more, it''s hard to find the time to avoid with those teenagers. It''s just the right time not to go. With this in mind, there is not much regret.


    On that day, he Yan went back to school and read a little more. The sun was about to set, so he got up and went to the kitchen, feeling that there was still some food left in the kitchen. Xianchang hall is not likely to make the action of cutting off the students'' food. Whenever they go to the kitchen, there are always some cakes and meals.


    As soon as he got to the kitchen, he saw that the door of the firewood room was open. When she got to the door, she heard the voice of the young man leaping from inside: "brother Lin, this is a good proposal. Anyway, I''m going to Jinling. Why don''t you go into the cloud building and have a long insight? I''ve heard about that fairy. If you can see one side, I''ll live up to it. "


    "Yes?" Lin Shuanghe''s voice then sounded, "it''s said that the beauty and wine into the cloud tower are the best of the great Wei Dynasty. How can the poetry club be more interesting than entering the cloud tower? I think we''ll stay in Jinling for a few more days. Anyway, Mr. Take care of our own guards and boys. Let''s have a good time, and others don''t know! "


    He Yan was stunned. She knows that among all the flower houses in the great Wei Dynasty, the most beautiful women are in the cloud building, and each one is fat and thin, with different manners. If a hundred flowers bloom, among them, the flower fairy is more beautiful and extraordinary, which is unforgettable.


    In the name of the poetry club, these people went to the Hualou secretly. If this is found out by the husband, each one will be broken. Heyan sighed at their leopard gall and didn''t want to get involved in this business, so he would leave. Suddenly a voice came from inside: "who?"


    The next moment, the wood room door was opened. A group of teenagers sit around to see, Yanhe carrying Heyan''s collar angrily: "you eavesdrop?"


    "I don''t want to eavesdrop." He Yan explained, "I''m passing by." It''s because they speak so loud, they don''t close the door, they are so arrogant. How can they blame her?


    Yanhe throws her into the wood room and closes the door. The teenagers look at her with burning eyes and open their mouths.


    "He Rufei heard it. Bad luck! Or don''t go. What if this guy informs you? "


    "No, it''s so easy to go to Jinling. How can you make a mess because of this boy? It''s too bad!"


    "What about that? Do you want to stop it? " "Buried alive on the spot?" said a young man


    He Yan was startled and spoke weakly Don''t be so rude. I didn''t hear anything. Lin, brother Lin? " She asks for help from Lin Shuanghe. At least, she has the friendship of "making progress together". At this time, she can''t stand still.


    Lin Shuanghe gazed at her and thought for a moment. He closed the fan and said, "Oh, what a big thing. I believe brother he will not tell the story even if he hears it."


    "What you believe is useful?" Yan He''s face is very black, "you are responsible for what happened?"


    "I''m not responsible for that, but we can take him with us." "Lin Shuanghe spread his hands." in this way, he will not pit himself


    He Yan said:


    Lin Shuanghe can always come up with an extraordinary solution to these problems.


    He Yan struggled: "Sir won''t agree, I have no post..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile. "It''s on my young master."


    In this way, he Yan was forced to follow the teenagers to Jinling.


    Lin Shuanghe didn''t know where to get the post, and his husband agreed. Although Mrs. he was a little upset, he Yuansheng agreed. He is very supportive of anything that can add luster and reputation to "he Rufei". Therefore, without much effort, Heyan went out alone with the teenagers for the first time to Jinling.


    It''s by water.


    He Yan took a big boat for the first time and vomited faintly. He almost didn''t vomit his heart and liver together. The rest of the teenagers did not like to take him with him, so they laughed at him for being delicate and frail. Lin Shuanghe, the only one who had a good relationship with Heyan, had already become a good brother and sister with the boatman''s daughter. When they were free, they went to the boatman''s daughter to tell stories, which made the little girl laugh all the time.


    He Yan couldn''t say the bitterness in his heart. He looked up on the side of the boat, listened to the cheerful laughter of the young people fighting with the grasshopper in the boat, and looked at the cold and clear moon in the sky, blowing the bleak cold wind, and his heart was particularly rustling.When she was thinking about whether she could fish on the boat, she suddenly saw someone slapping her shoulder from behind. Heyan subconsciously turned back. The next moment, a cold thing was put into her mouth. Suddenly, she was frightened and wanted to shout. So the thing slipped down her throat and went into her abdomen.


    "Cough, cough --" she coughed violently and looked at the person in front of her.


    The young man in white holds the boat''s side and looks at her carelessly. Under the moonlight, his eyes clearly reflect himself.


    He Yan fumbled to feel his throat and asked: "you What did you give me to eat? "


    Xiao Jue said lazily, "poison."


    "What --" He Yan was shocked.


    "Hush," he said, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the distant water, "don''t shout. If it''s too loud, you''ll die soon."


    "I," He Yan tears are almost down, "I have no injustice with you, why do you want to harm me?"


    The young man pulled down the corner of his mouth. His face was always lazy and tired, but he had some evil spirit. "Isn''t this afraid that you will report?"


    "I won''t tell!" He Yan is anxious: "you quickly give me the antidote!"


    "There''s no antidote," Xiao Jue replied blandly, "there''s no cure."


    He didn''t look like a liar. He Yan stayed for a moment. He felt that his legs and feet were weak and did not support him. He sat on the ground.


    Why is it like this?


    So these teenagers cheated her out just for the convenience of killing people? Look, this place is really suitable for killing people. If you throw them into the river when you are dead, there is no trace. It''s just that I was eaten by fish after I died. I don''t know if it will be cold.


    At that time, she was timid and had a lot of thoughts. She thought about it for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and asked the boy standing in the bow of the boat, "how many days can I live?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect that she would ask this. Xiao Jue was stunned for a moment and hummed: "five days."


    "Five days..." He Yan murmured: "only three days can go to Jinling, well, there are two days, I can go to see the fairies."


    Since they are all going to die, it''s not a loss to have a look at beauties before they die. She thinks so.


    Xiao chuckled and did not answer.


    He Yan held the mast of the boat and sat for a while. After a while, she stood up and walked unsteadily. After two steps, she suddenly realized something.


    She didn''t vomit.


    After understanding, he Yan trotted to Xiao Jue, and raised his head excitedly to ask him, "Huai, Huaijin, I''m not seasick. Did you just give me seasickness medicine?"


    Although the mask covered her face, she couldn''t cover the rising corners of her mouth and her happy tone. Xiao Jue looked at her indifferently and bent her lips. It was clear that she had a gentle tone, but a mean word: "fool."


    He turned and walked in.


    He Yan looked at his back, and felt that this man was really boring. The medicine for seasickness was the medicine for seasickness, but he had to tease and scare her.


    ¡­¡­ Although she was really scared.


    He Yan couldn''t help laughing when he recalled his childhood fun. In the boat boat not far away from the meeting, there was a woman''s song in the boat boat with the sound of pipa.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cangshan Mountain is far away, Wushan mountain is far away, the boat travels all over the world, and it''s hard to pull back the dream It''s hard to think, but it''s hard to hate. Now I''m separated by two hurdles. Spring breeze is an old boy... "


    The woman''s voice is gentle and clear, which is even more moving than the Pearl like pipa. Lin Shuanghe fan pointed to the boat and said, "this is it! In those days, the sound of Youhua fairy''s zither was the same, and the sound was lingering for three days. I''m... "


    He was suddenly stunned, as if thinking of something, and quickly stepped forward to say something to the servants on the boat. The servant quickly left. Shortly after that, the boat boat in front stopped, the curtain was lifted, and a woman with a lute in her arms came out.


    This woman is wearing a light and thin skirt with red crabapple. Her eyes are half curved. Her lips are like cherry blossoms. She is gentle and graceful. She is charming and delicate. Standing in the bow of the boat, just the mood, already let people mind. The lights on the boat made it difficult to see her face. But even if you can''t see it clearly, you know it''s bound to topple the city.


    She held the pipa in her arms, did not open her mouth, but paid homage to the crowd. It was like this old dream with old colors on the Qinhuai River, which illuminated the ignorant eyes of the young people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fairy girl Lin Shuanghe said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Flowers and immortals?


    He Yan was stunned. The people in the boat who heard the name were also stunned. The singer girl holding the pipa was also shocked and looked at Lin Shuanghe. She looked at Lin Shuanghe for a long time, and then she said, "master Lin?"


    As expected, it is a flower fairy!


    He Yan quickly steps forward, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, afraid that all this is just a dream. Who can know that Lin Shuanghe said that he was a flower fairy, so he really met the flower fairy, but How can the immortals be in Jinling?


    He Yan was not the only one who was surprised. Lin Shuanghe said, "you Don''t you get married? Went to Yangzhou with that scholar named Wang? How can I live in Jinling? I''m not dreaming, am I? " He looked back at the crowd, and the reaction told him it was true.


    Seeing all the people on the boat, Hua Youxian was also excited and calmed down for a moment. Then he said, "after all, Yangzhou is not my hometown, so I just want to return to Jinling. I have been to Jinling for only half a month. I didn''t expect to meet you young masters here. " She bent her eyes, such as the general amorous feelings of that year, "a farewell to the years, how are the young masters?"


    Lin Shuanghe moved his lips. After a long time, he said, "it''s still good, but you fairy girl, you are now..."


    "Nuyun came back to the house of Jinling and went back to his home She looked at the crowd, "if the young masters have nothing to do, why don''t you wait down and sit down in the cloud building? Entering the cloud building is no better than before, but Not bad. "


    Lin Shuanghe turned to the crowd and asked, "let''s go to the cloud tower, right? After all these years, I want to see it again. "


    This time, even Yanhe, who has always been critical, did not make a voice, and all agreed to come down.


    Seeing this, Hua Youxian told the boatman to lead the two boats to the shore with a smile. He Yan stares at the Bank of the river, blurred by the lights, and is hard to calm down in his heart.


    There are beauties in Jinling City, and half of them are in Yunlou. Every girl in the building has a flower name when she is old, but Hua Youxian is not a common word for peony and peony. Her name is her own. According to the travel notes, it is said that the country of Kucha enters a pillow with the color of agate, and then the ten continents, three islands, four seas and five lakes are all in a dream. It is named Youxian pillow.


    When she was young, Hua Youxian loved reading travel notes very much. She hoped that she could marry a lover in the future and her husband would take her all over the world. He named himself the immortals. The mother who entered the cloud building also felt that the name was very good, so she called it "Flower Fairy" - flower fairy.


    When Hua Youxian was 14 years old, he was famous for his appearance. She is also talented and versatile in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How many princes and grandchildren are willing to give away their thousands of gold for a smile from beauties. Naturally, they are the flower leaders worthy of entering the cloud building. For the young people in Xianchang hall, huayouxian is just like a fairy on the Ninth Heaven. Let''s not say that the singing girls in brothels are inferior to others. For those children who have strict family education and can''t get out of bed by family rules, they are simply an impossible dream. It''s no shame to want to have a kiss with Fangze. As long as you can have a look at it, you will be satisfied to see the legendary splendor.


    Therefore, Jinling poetry club is an opportunity that young people can''t get. Each of them was eager to try, and with the help of Lin Shuanghe, a talent with frequent crooked ideas, the young people soon agreed on their own children and bodyguards.


    He Yan is a woman, but there is no young people''s yearning for the "dream lover" of the fairies. However, he also wants to see what kind of beauty is rare in a hundred years. But in the expectation, there was some tension. If he Yuansheng knew about it, he didn''t know how long the ancestral hall would be punished for kneeling.


    The young people who came out together were rich or expensive. Naturally, they did not lack money. However, they went to Hualou for the first time. Without much experience, they dressed themselves up like peacocks, thinking that they were full of confidence. Besides Yang Mingzhi, Xiao Jue and Heyan. Xiao Jue is used to wearing white robes and silver crowns, and her pretty face is frosty. Yang Mingzhi is a modest gentleman with a clear and handsome spirit. Heyan is afraid of being conspicuous, so she should wear a mask to be different from others. If she wore gold and silver as Yan He, she might not be able to get back to shuojing he''s house tomorrow. Therefore, she is the most ordinary one, standing beside a group of wealthy young people, just like a fellow.


    Though the boy was still wearing a mask, he wrapped his face tightly.


    Mother Ding, who entered the cloud building, read countless people. At a glance, she could see that all the young people in this line were young children. They also saw what kind of family they were. When they came out to see the world, they were more enthusiastic. They just served the best food and wine, and called the sensible and clever girls to stand by and serve them.


    The young people are waiting on the air, just feel that they are no longer the children in the eyes of their father and brother. When the wine is hot, some people still remember their intention and ask the girls around them: "where are the flower fairies? Why didn''t you see the flower fairy? We are here to see the fairies! "


    The girl still wants to muddle through and exhale in the young man''s ear, "the young master said so, but it will hurt the heart of picking lotus. Isn''t it good for me? How can you think of others


    Although she was not amazing, she was also pretty and pitiful, which immediately made life pity. The young man was just about to comfort him. Lin Shuanghe, on one side, showed his folding fan and said in a rather romantic way: "we have 11 guests here. Everyone is reading the words of the girl picking lotus. I''m afraid that the girl picking Lotus can''t cope with it."Yanhe also said, "yes!" Then he threw a ingot of silver on the table, "we want to see the flower fairy!"


    This group of young masters seem to have a high status, and they dare not offend them. Seeing that they can''t make a fool of them, they think about it, so they go to move the rescue army, mother Ding.


    Mother Ding shook her handkerchief and said with a smile, "young masters, I''m really sorry. Recently, the immortals are not feeling well. They haven''t seen any visitors. Young men like to travel immortals. It''s good to come back after a while. Today is a bad reception in the cloud house. Lilac, go and get the drunk red dust from our cloud building. Today, this wine is given to you by my family. I hope you can take care of it. "


    Mother Ding has been in the cloud building for so many years. She hasn''t seen any ghosts and snakes. She has more than enough to deal with a group of hairy boys. After several times of talking, he expressed his apology and told the public not to say anything more. After she left, the teenagers looked at the wine jar on the table, looked at each other, and said, "this is over?"


    "How can it be so?" The other one was rather upset. "We are not lucky. Why do we come back in a few days? As soon as the poetry meeting is over, we have to go back. Isn''t this trip in vain?"


    "That''s it! We just want to see what she looks like. She can sit still. She doesn''t have to play the piano and dance. Otherwise, how can we boast to others when we go back? "


    "I have all my money ready, which is too miserable!"


    He Yan quietly picked the fried peanuts in front of her to eat, all of which had nothing to do with her. She had no right to speak and did not want to speak. You can''t see the flower fairy. You can see the rose jasmine. Anyway, it''s not her money.


    But the youngsters are different. They didn''t come to Jinling to attend a poetry meeting. They were more interested in the legendary fairies. Therefore, several people sum up together, come up with a bad idea.


    "All the girls in the cloud tower live in the attic. What if we ask about the residence of a flower fairy in the lower reaches and look for her through the window?"


    He Yan''s mouth in the mouth of Rose Crisp "PATA" fell down, cake crumbs splashed on the body of Xiao Jue beside him, he frowned slightly and dusted away.


    The young man seemed to have a good idea and was very excited, "yes, that''s it! I didn''t do anything. When I came here, I bought a hairpin in Baozhu Fang of shuojing. I wanted to give her this hairpin to see what she looked like. I''ll knock on the window. If she hates me, I won''t go in. If fairy girl is kind-hearted, I''ll go in and ask her if she can meet us. But we came to see her from shuojing, so we didn''t fight for it and left. Isn''t it a pity


    He Yan thought that it was really lust that made him dizzy. He could think of it. What''s the difference between this and those flower picking thieves who peeped at the girl? Is this the case with men in the world? Love beauty so far, not even face.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as the bad idea was put forward, it won the majority of people''s approval. The rest of the teenagers echoed: "is this a good idea? Why don''t you just do it like this! "


    Xiaoheyan forbearance. As a woman, Xiaoheyan couldn''t help reminding them: "if we were found out, we would think we were flower pickers And if you don''t invite yourself in, isn''t it destroying the reputation of the fairies? "


    At that time, the young people were pure and did not want to enter the cloud building girls, there was no "clear reputation" to talk about. After thinking for a while, someone said, "we only knock on the window outside and pass a note in. If she agrees to let me go in again, I wish I didn''t go into her room before that."


    He Yan said:


    What''s the difference?


    The teenagers said they would do it and immediately went to inquire about the house where Hua Youxian lived. Although they are more stupid in love, they are not really dull. After all, they are children specially selected by Xianchang library to attend the poetry festival. They are smart and generous. Soon, they will find out from other girls where they live.


    Hua Youxian lives on the top floor of the attic. There is a lake at the back of the room. There is no one else. Most of the ten teenagers are good at martial arts. Generally speaking, the students in the Xianchang hall are not too biased in their arts and martial arts. For example, Yang Mingzhi is the only one who is good at liberal arts, and few are in a mess in martial arts.


    The young man, who was the leader, was eager to have a try. He also turned his head and asked Xiao Jue and Yanhe: "how about you two go first?"


    After all, these two men are the best in martial arts, just like walking on the ground.


    Xiao Jue: "I won''t go."


    Yan he was disgusted and said, "I will not go either. I am not a disciple."


    Lin Shuanghe wants to go. Unfortunately, his martial arts skills are poor. Let alone climbing the window and climbing over the wall, he will suffer from backache even after walking many roads. He must not be the first to go up. Yang Mingzhi has been courteous since he came here. He has been dragged to the cloud building by many people. He will not do such a rude thing.


    He Yan''s words, young people have already ignored her.


    Seeing this scene, the young man did not say much. He only spit on his hand and quietly pulled the rope to climb up. He Yan stood on the ground, looking at the spot that disappeared in the night, and thought: This is too much.


    A person climbs the window, a group of people let out the wind. After all, if a person has an accident, the students in a school can''t run away, and everyone doesn''t want to go back to be punished by the family. Therefore, he was very careful. However, the guard behind the cloud building was very loose. He thought that no one dared to abduct people openly at this time.When he Yan almost looked off his neck, there was movement at the end, and the rope trembled. Soon, the boy who went up came down.


    His face was red with excitement. The students on the side of the body asked one after another: "how about it? See that? "


    The child nodded desperately.


    The people were more enthusiastic: "how about it? Are you really astonished by the rumors


    He nodded desperately again.


    "Well, how is she?" This one is pitiful. He still remembers that Hua Youxian is not feeling well recently, "are you very haggard? Is it serious? Do you need a famous doctor


    The young man puffed out a sentence: "she Youhua fairy, locked in the house, under house arrest! When I handed the note, she opened the window to let me in and asked if I could get her out


    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what she meant. Lin Shuanghe put away his fan and asked in doubt, "do you mean to treat her harshly in the cloud tower?"


    The young man nodded, shook his head, and finally stamped his foot: "I don''t know. Just, you can go up with me."


    Everyone is stupid.


    He Yan''s heart "clutters", this matter can be more and more big.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the fairy. Those people only go to her house twice a day. They have been there today and will not go again. Her door is locked and there are guards downstairs. We can go up first and ask what the situation is. If there is really a problem, can we be men and not rescue them? "


    Teenagers, most of them are looking forward to becoming a hero to save the beauty one day. The more beautiful the beauty is, the more powerful the hero is. If that beauty is a peerless beauty, so much the better. The hero must become a legend.


    He Yan subconsciously refused: "this Isn''t that good? Why don''t I watch for you here? I won''t go up. "


    The teenagers looked at him with burning eyes: "what''s wrong? You''re a weak boy, you can''t be deceived. If there''s any news, you''ll run first. We can''t trust you! Brother Ming, you are weak. Why don''t you come and watch the wind? "


    Yang Mingzhi could not get it, so he agreed.


    Xiao Jue and Yan he didn''t want to go with them. However, they were so hard and soft last year that they agreed to come down. He Yan heart several want to vomit blood, but also helpless, follow the crowd, along the rope to climb to the attic together. The window in the attic has already been opened, and the teenagers one by one go in. When they get into the room, they suddenly feel the fragrance of a woman. There was only a very dark oil lamp in the room. On the cane chair under the lamp, there was a beautiful woman.


    In fact, there are many beauties in shuojing, but the women in front of them have their own enchanting places. Her eyes are white and charming. Long hair is not tied up, only randomly hanging in the back of the head, set off with the vermilion gauze clothes, bright light pressing. The appearance does not need to say, but gentle and graceful, flattering in words, at first sight, like a goddess.


    In ordinary days, the arrogant and noisy teenagers were all silent in front of the woman, all of them were flushed and their eyes were startled.


    The mask covers Heyan''s face. She just wants to know that there are such beautiful women in the world.


    "I''m a fairyland." The woman''s smile was like a flower, and the jade voice was graceful, "I''ve met you young masters."


    Hua Youxian is several years older than the eldest child here, and because he has been staying in the cloud tower, he can''t see half green. The children were suddenly accosted, even more hesitant, one or two turned into quails. Even Lin Shuanghe, the most proficient in this way, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Or Xiao Jue opened his mouth and said calmly, "I heard that the girl is under house arrest?"


    Hua Youxian looks at Xiao Jue, and her eyes can''t help stopping. There was no other reason for this. The young man''s appearance was too outspoken among his peers. And his eyes were calm all the time, not confused by her appearance. It''s a rare thing to see her eyes as flat as water, which makes you feel interesting. But soon, she said, "yes."


    "Who put you under house arrest?" Yanhe was a straight tempered man, and immediately asked, "is the mother in the cloud building?"


    "No Hua Youxian laughs. Although she is a Hualou woman, she is not humble or arrogant when talking to these young people. She has a good sense of propriety. She is not only unfamiliar, but also illegal. "My mother is helpless. The one who put me under house arrest here is the cousin of the governor''s wife."


    This curve turned a little far. Lin Shuanghe was worthy of reading all kinds of books and immediately asked, "does that man want to marry you back to the house?"


    Hua Youxian looked at the young master holding the fan in front of him. He was slightly surprised and then said with a smile: "good."


    For a moment, there was a low pumping sound in the room, accompanied by an angry rebuke.


    "How can it be so? This local official is too overbearing


    "Is there no one in charge? In broad daylight, rob women! This is a violation of the law. "


    "Is there any way to get you out of here?"


    Hua Youxian looked at these young teenagers and laughed. Her voice was very soft. She comforted her and said, "in fact, Youxian is just yourself. When you enter the cloud building, you can''t help it. You have already expected that there will be today, but because you have implicated others, you just..." Her look darkened and her brows were covered with sadness.The beauty was sad and pitiful. Yan He gave up and said, "it''s ok if you have something to say. If you have difficulties, we may not be able to solve them for you." He coughed softly and boasted, "my young master''s family background is much more powerful than governor Lao Shizi."


    Although he was particularly exaggerated, and his clothes were embroidered with gold and silver threads, he could also see that he was rich. Not only he, but also the young man in white robe, did not look like ordinary people. Hua Youxian stayed in the cloud building since childhood. Although she was not as spicy as her mother Ding, she was also better than ordinary people. When Yan he said this, she suddenly raised a hope in her heart. Here, as a weak woman, she could not compete with the officials. Even into the cloud building, Ding mother, also want to see Ying Tianfu''s face. But if it is really as the young master said, it is more powerful than the governor, perhaps there is a chance of life.


    It doesn''t matter how she herself The important thing is that the person is OK.


    With this in mind, Hua Youxian smiles and looks at Yan He. He asks in a soft voice, "can I ask your name?"


    Yan he was blushing with the smile of the immortals. He was about to say his name. He suddenly remembered that he had come to the cloud building with his family on his back and said, "my surname is Yan."


    "It was young master Yan," said Hua Youxian Yingying. "No matter what, I thank you first." She sighed slightly, "in fact, this is because of my family..."


    It turns out that as Lin Shuanghe guessed, Hua Youxian became famous all over the world when he was 14 years old. After 16 years old, there were a lot of people who wanted to marry.


    Mother Ding is reluctant to give up such a money tree, of course, she wants to spend more time on immortals. No matter how to say, mother and daughter have been matched for many years, and there is a little warmth. Ding''s mother also planned to find a good family to marry the flower fairy when the time came. As a wife of Hua Youxian, it''s hard to avoid being talked about as a wife. You can become a concubine''s room in a rich and senior official''s house, and serve you well for several years. If you have a son next to you, you will not be bad in the future.


    But when Hua Youxian was 18, she fell in love with someone.


    Wang Sheng is not from Jinling, but from Yangzhou. To be exact, he is the legitimate son of Yangzhou silk rich merchant''s family. He came to Jinling with friends to do business. He happened to enter Yunlou and was shocked by the flowers and immortals. He fell in love at first sight.


    Hua Youxian is so famous that she is loved by countless young princes. Wang Sheng is not particularly outstanding among them. However, the reason for the love affair is inexplicable. Hua Youxian is alone among a group of Wuling teenagers, and he is attracted by Wang Sheng, a scholar.


    To be honest, although Wang Sheng was born as a merchant, he was not vulgar. His family wanted him to become an official in the exam, but Wang Sheng thought it was too utilitarian. In his life, he only wanted to walk around smartly, which coincided with the wish of huayouxian when he was young. On the first day of their meeting, they had a good time drinking and chatting all night. Wang Sheng''s family was in business, and he had heard a lot of anecdotes since he was a child. However, Hua Youxian, who had never been out of the cloud building, was naturally attracted by these stories.


    Talented woman, before and after a month, everything will come naturally.


    Ding''s mother looked down on Wang Sheng. She thought that Wang Sheng''s family was just a business man. It was better to be a concubine to an official family than to be a wife to a merchant''s family. And Hua You Xian Zhen wants to follow Wang Sheng, so he has to go back to Yangzhou. The sky is long and the earth is far away, so he can''t see his face.


    She didn''t want to leave Jinling.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be blindfolded by men. Mom, I''ve seen a lot of them over the years," mother Ding tried to persuade him. "If you go to Yangzhou with him, you''ll suffer a loss in the future. Who do you want to talk to? It''s you who is wronged."


    Flower Fairy smile perfunctory.


    She was determined to redeem herself. Over the years, she had saved a lot of money. She was about to raise the money to redeem herself, but she met an unexpected guest.


    Tong Qiu Shi, the cousin of the wife of the governor of Ying Tianfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Tong Qiu Shi takes a look at Hua Youxian, and with a wave of his hand, he opens out a thousand taels of gold to let Hua Youxian be his concubine. His own sister was the governor at that time, and mother Ding did not dare to offend him.


    There are many girls in the cloud building who are taken back to be concubines. Mother Ding is also happy to be human. On the one hand, it is a good thing that the girls themselves are willing to do so. It is always a good thing that they can avoid doing such public and laughing jobs in the future. On the other hand, it is necessary for the cloud tower to stand in Jinling for many years.


    However, Tong Qiu Shi took a fancy to huayouxian.


    The heart of Hua Youxian is all in Wang Sheng''s body, and Ding''s mother can see clearly. I also know that this daughter seems to be good at dancing, but actually she has the most ideas. Now he and Wang Sheng are honey and honey. When the love is stronger than Jin Jian, where can you see Tong Qiu Shi. I''m afraid that when the time comes, I''d rather be a broken jade than a whole house, and I''ll kill you.


    Mother Ding wanted to persuade Tong Qiushi. Unexpectedly, the young master was a stubborn stubble. He had a fight that night, and almost burned into the cloud building. The governor was afraid of his own affairs. Naturally, he spoke to his brother-in-law and his mother-in-law. Although he has made friends with a lot of rich officials, he can''t resist the strong dragon. Even if Hua Youxian is beautiful, she is just a woman in Hualou. It''s not a very cost-effective business to offend the local governor for Hualou women. Moreover, since he knew Wang Sheng, he only played the piano on the stage and only worked as a Qinghuan. There are a lot less people who can make a difference for her.


    Tong Qiu Shi took the body contract of Hua You Xian, taught people to put Hua You Xian under house arrest, and chose a good day to carry Hua You Xian into the house. Not to mention that, he also asked Wang Sheng to find out the whereabouts of Wang Sheng, who was imprisoned in Zhuangzi and tortured and beaten every day.


    These things, or into the cloud building of the little sisters from the mouth of others, secretly told the flower fairy. Hua Youxian was worried about Wang Sheng''s injury, but he was unable to protect himself. He went back and forth, just like Ding''s mother said. He was worried about Wang Sheng''s injury and suffered a serious illness.


    "If the young men are willing to help, the immortals will not ask for help," Hua Youxian earnestly said: "I heard that Prince Wang was imprisoned in the village in the north of the city. Please help the young master to rescue the king. Tong Qiushi came for me. My fault has implicated the prince. I can''t sleep at night."


    Isn''t this just a living bully who forcibly marries civilian women and breaks up a pair of vulgar books with lovers? Among the young people present, there is a sense of justice in their hearts.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s just saving people. Don''t worry, young lady. Take good care of it and bring it out for you. "


    Hua Youxian''s eyes brightened and he bowed down gratefully: "thank you, young masters!"


    They reached out to help her.


    But Lin Shuanghe looked at her thoughtfully and asked, "dare you ask the fairy girl, what happened after rescuing the prince?"


    Hua Youxian was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "if you can save the prince, please tell me that you have no relationship with him in this life. You have previously implicated him. Please leave Jinling as soon as possible. In the future, you will forget him."


    "Are you not going to see him?" He Yan, sitting quietly on one side, finally asked, "how are you going to do it yourself?"


    She had been hiding in the dark. Hua Youxian had no idea. At first sight, she saw a masked man talking. She was also surprised. However, she soon regained her consciousness and shook her head. "Since I am the younger brother of the governor''s wife, I have no other way. I can''t decide what to do. It''s better to recognize the reality earlier. "


    When she talks about her future, she is more free and easy than when she talks about Wang Sheng. It can be seen that she loves Wang Sheng more than herself.


    "Fairy girl, don''t worry." The young man who first climbed in through the window said, "since it was we who ran into this matter, we must help to the end. I didn''t expect that there would be such a disgusting beast in broad daylight. Dog officials bully others. We can''t stand idly by. Whether it''s Mr. Wang or you, we''re sure to protect you all! "


    The words are sonorous and forceful, but how to "protect the integrity" should be considered in the long run. While speaking, the footsteps came from far and near. Hua Youxian stood up and said, "someone is coming. I''ll go out and drag them. You should leave quickly." He also deeply bowed to them, "Prince Wang, you rely on all the young masters."


    She pushed the door out and talked to someone outside. The rest of the youth then just as just came, climbed down from the window.


    The anxious Yang Mingzhi, who was waiting downstairs, was relieved to see that all the people were safe and sound. He was just about to ask what happened to them. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the young people were all gloomy and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Lin Shuanghe sighed and shook his head: "it''s hard to see people suffer."


    The young friends told him the whole story of the matter, and Yang Mingzhi was also angry, "how is this? Does the government just ignore it? "


    "It''s the people in the government who did this," Yanhe didn''t think so. "Do you want them to do justice to their relatives?"


    The crowd was silent.


    After a long time, there was humanity: "since we have agreed to the fairy girl, we can go to rescue the prince first. Then go to find the hateful Tong Qiu Shi. Now he has the body contract of Youxian girl. Let''s ask him to sign it and return it to Youxian girl. In this way, can''t you fly back to Yangzhou with Mr. Wang? ""It''s easy to save the king''s son, and it''s not difficult to get back the contract," He Yan said cautiously, "but we will leave Jinling once our poetry meeting is over. After leaving Jinling, what should the prince do if he finds trouble with them again? It is said that the people don''t fight with the officials. The prince''s family is only engaged in business, and the governor here can easily handle them. We seem to have helped them, but it''s not clear that Tong Qiushi will vent all his anger on the prince. "


    Young people show off a moment of anger, she is a girl, the heart is inevitable for the flowers to consider more. It is for this reason that the immortals who want to come to the flower only want to save Mr. Wang without mentioning himself. Tongqiu stone was originally aiming at the flowers and immortals. They could be saved for a time, but not for a lifetime.


    "He Rufei, how can you destroy your own prestige?" One dissatisfied way.


    "I think brother he''s right," Lin Shuanghe said, holding the fan handle. "You have to think about what''s going on before you can move. Huaijin, "he asked Xiao Jue, who was watching coldly," what good way do you have? "


    All the young people looked at him. After all, he was the first in Xianchang hall. He was gifted and brilliant. He could not think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Xiao Jue looked at them and said, "yes."


    As soon as Lin Shuanghe''s eyes brightened, he praised, "you really have a way! Tell us, what do you want to do? "


    "It''s just a governor responding to heaven," Xiao Jue said casually, "show your identity, and he will naturally retreat in the face of difficulties."


    He Yan thought that he could see clearly. It''s too troublesome to go and go around. The officials and the senior officials killed people. The young people here are all from official families, and there are more people than the governor of Yingtian. Tong Qiushi is not just bullying others. As long as he has greater potential, he can be bullied.


    The wicked are afraid of bullying.


    As soon as the words fell, someone shook his head: "no, my family will have to break my leg if they know I''m going to the flower house. How can I show my identity? "


    "I can''t, brother Huaijin. You''re killing ten thousand enemies and losing eight thousand yourself!"


    "It''s too rough. Be tactful!"


    Xiao Jue leaned against the wall with his sword and looked at them lazily. He said, "you think slowly. I''m going back."


    He turned to go. Lin Shuanghe grabbed him by the corner of his clothes. When he looked back, he saw that Lin Shuanghe was determined to be a strong man. He waved a fan and said, "light is bright! If you are afraid, I''m not afraid. Even if I break my leg when I turn back, I will save you fairy girl and Mr. Wang. " He also encouraged the hesitating classmate for a moment, "or is it not a man, just watching the girl''s house jump into the fire pit? I, Lin Shuanghe, disdain to associate with such timid people as you. Stay away from me! I''m going to save it, and I''m going to be a hero! "


    The young people are indignant, "say who is timid? Who is not a man? "


    "I''m not afraid of it," Yanhe said, playing with his ponytail hair. His eyes were bright and even excited. "If you get beaten, you''ll be beaten. It''s worth being beaten for saving people."


    The more people there were, the more lively they were. Two of them began to say, "the law is not responsible for the public." the young people responded one after another, and soon said that they would save the prince and the fairy maiden in peace.


    Xiao Jue didn''t take part in their words too much, but he was still pulled by the teenagers. People surrounded him and begged: "brother Huaijin, come with us! If you look at it, you won''t make any mistakes. "


    Heyan stands aside and looks interesting. This chick like appearance really takes Xiao Jue as his father? Xiao Jue looked at her face with impatience. She could not bear to be persuaded by others in turn, and reluctantly agreed to come down.


    So they all went back to the Inn and thought about the plan.


    "Since we want to show our identity, we might as well go directly to the governor''s house." A man: "let them quickly return the fairy girl''s body contract, and then release the prince, how about?"


    "No way." Yang Mingzhi shook his head gently. "If we follow the law and the body contract is in the hands of Tongqiu stone, if we force them to do something wrong, we may be sued by the villains first, and let the evil governor and his family have a copy. Moreover, it''s not good for the prince to frighten the snake if he doesn''t do it twice and kill him? "


    What he said was also reasonable. Lin Shuanghe asked sincerely, "what can you do with it?"


    Yang Mingzhi thought for a moment, "go and save the prince first, and then find a way to get back the body contract. After that, if Tongqiu stone comes to our door, we will reveal our identity. At this time, all the dust has settled down, and they can only ask for their own trouble. "


    "Wonderful," the young fellows brightened in front of their eyes, "in this case, the Tongqiu stone is dumb to eat Coptis, and can''t speak out the pain."


    Although we don''t like to bully people on weekdays, it''s still quite refreshing to oppress the dead with identity at this time.


    "When dealing with scoundrels, you don''t have to pay attention to the way of a gentleman. It depends on who is more rogue." Yanhe picks eyebrows, "that''s settled. The soldiers are divided into two ways. One is to find the personal contract, and the other is to rescue Wang


    Yanhe fixed the tone with a hammer, and everyone immediately started the team. Xiao Jue and Yan He each take a team of men and horses. The governor''s house was heavily guarded, and Xiao Jue was good at it. He led the four people to the governor''s house to find the body contract. Yanhe took the rest of the people to the north of the city to save people.After dividing everything, he Yan raised his hand from the corner and asked weakly, "what''s the matter Excuse me, what do I do? "


    Xianchang hall ordered a total of ten teenagers to Jinling. He Yan was forced to come by Lin Shuanghe. It''s just right for ten people to be divided into two groups, but eleven people are not.


    "Or Let him stay in the inn? It''s a drag to go anyway. "


    "No way," Yanhe frowned. "We may not be able to hold back in the inn. In case the officers and soldiers find us out, the plan will be in chaos. He Rufei, you follow me. You are not good at it. You will watch the wind outside at that time. Do you know? "


    Heyan: "good."


    She has already done the decoration well. However, Si didn''t mind, and he Yan was still a little nervous. Although the young people in Xianchang hall were among the best in shuojing, they were in Jinling, where they were not familiar with their places of life. Even though they were protected by their identities, they might not be merciful before their identities were revealed.


    This is the first time that they are on their own to face the so-called "big man".


    I hope everything goes well.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night closed, two people set out.


    In the north of the city, there is a Chuang Tzu of the Tong family, which is very easy to find. There are always servants of the Tong family who have made mistakes and are thrown to Chuang Tzu, and they are tortured to death in a few days. Yanhe had bought several horses and went to the village keeper at night.


    By the time we got to Chuang Hu, it was completely dark. The location here is very desolate, surrounded by wilderness, which is not good for Tibetans. However, I don''t want to "hide" in Tongqiu stone. There was a governor''s brother-in-law, who did everything in a big way and did not worry about it. Yanhe and the teenagers turned over and dismounted, and let Heyan stand on guard in the field at the door of the village and said, "you are here. If anyone comes, whistle, and we will go. Do you know? "


    He Yan nodded.


    She said very little. When she left, Mrs. heta told her to say more and more wrong, and remember to speak cautiously.


    Yanhe and his party soon disappeared in the field. Heyan squatted in the weeds in the field. There were many mosquitoes in summer, and the clothes were covered well. The exposed neck and wrist were soon bitten and covered with red and swollen bags. She did not dare to scratch, for fear of making a noise to attract others and disrupt Yanhe''s plan, so she had to bear it in silence.


    After a long time, there seems to be a sound coming from inside. He Yan''s neck is stretched out. As expected, a group of people come out from the inside. The leader is Yanhe. He is tall and carries a man on his back. He should be the prince.


    He Yan heart a joy, saved!


    She was about to wave to Yanhe when she heard a loud voice coming from outside: "there is a thief! Catch the thief


    "Wang''s rescuers are coming. Get them!"


    He Yan had no idea how many people lived in the village. He Yan had no idea how many people lived there. When he roared with such a loud voice, he could see that the torches were on fire in all directions. If you look at them roughly, you may have hundreds of them.


    The plan is always safe, but it is difficult to save a person quietly. Her head is silent watch wind was not found, Yanhe they save people but made a big noise. He Yan''s heart is anxious, so many people, hard to spell is unable to fight, can only run. No longer hesitating, she stood up and whistled for them to run.


    In fact, Yanhe did run away.


    Several teenagers were also flustered by the sudden appearance of the crowd. However, they were protected by their usual skills. Without saying a word, they ran to the place where they led the horses, turned over, and rushed to the outside of the villa. The sound of horse''s hooves came from near and far away. Some people chased after them, while some stayed at the village.


    He yanmu gaped.


    They left her behind.


    She tried hard to keep up with Yanhe, but her two legs could not run faster than four legs. Although she tried to shout: "wait for me, brother Yan --"


    her voice was very fast in the drowned crowd.


    She ran to exhaustion, is really unable to catch up, cold self-defense after someone whipped, Heyan only feel a pain in the back, thin clothes suddenly appeared a blood mark, she stumbled to the ground, looked back, looked at the crowd that was getting closer and closer.


    The man outside came back and scolded: "boss, the man ran away."


    "It doesn''t matter," said the man, staring at Heyan with a ferocious expression, "this also caught a small one. If you want someone, you can send this little one up. "


    "Hello," the man asked, lifting her chin, "was that your partner? Who are they? Tell me where they are, and I can spare you from death. "


    He Yan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Not yet. I have to get the deed of identity before I can say it. At that time, show their identity, they have no choice.


    But Yanhe, will they come back to save her?


    Seeing that she resisted death and did not open her mouth, the other party was also angry. She kicked over and was suddenly caught by Heyan and dragged down on her knee. She jumped up from the ground and turned to run.


    "Well, it''s still a taxi player." The other side wiped the bloodstain on the edge of his mouth, "get him for me!"


    For a long time, her skill is not so bad. However, it can''t be more powerful with bare hands. If Yanhe gives her some defensive weapons when she comes, she will be more than that.He Yan was beaten and carried to the leader''s hand. The leader looked at her, "tut", and said, "how can you still wear a mask?"


    "Are you too ugly to be scared?" There was a malicious guess on the side of the body, "why don''t you take it off and have a look?"


    "Yes, I can''t see his face with such a thing. Yes, I have


    Heyan was shocked and struggling. When she came to Jinling, Madame Heda urged that she should not be found. If she took off her mask, these people would not return it to her. Even if she saw her classmates again, they would only see the face of "Heyan". Then "Heyan" could only be "he Rufei" all his life.


    And They may not have discovered that she is a woman.


    He Yan shivered, trying to get rid of the shackles.


    "Why? Is he afraid? " There is humanity: "this mute, it seems that he is still beautiful. I''m anxious to take off the mask. "


    "If you say that, I want to pick it more." The leader looked at the struggle of Heyan and said: "pick it for me!"


    He Yan was directly pressed on the ground, someone pinched her chin, forced her to raise her head, and forced to pry the mask on her face. However, the mask was equipped with a mechanism that no one could open without her. The man played for a long time, the mask did not move, he was tired of a sweat, then looked at the leader, "boss, this is not right, I can''t take off the mask."


    "How could it not be removed?" The leader yelled, "I''ll do it!"


    He pinched Heyan''s neck and killed himself to pick it, but it was impossible for him to pick it off.


    He Yan is also suffering. There is a mechanism on her mask. If she is forced to take it, the more hard she will feel. People here had no good intentions towards her, regardless of whether she would hurt or not. He Yan only felt that the brain kernel was about to crack.


    She thought, why hasn''t Yanhe come? Why haven''t they found themselves missing?


    The leader pressed her face on the ground, and the smell of mud came into his mouth. Probably because the mask covered his face, he Yan couldn''t see his crying and flustered appearance. This person was in a worse mood. He only told the two sides of the body: "catch him, don''t let him taste some pain, I''m afraid I don''t know my power, I don''t believe there''s a mouth in the world that I can''t pry open."


    A burst of "Ping Pang Bang" sound, like looking for "torture tools", did not eat pork, also saw pigs run, these private use of torture, Heyan had heard a lot of people before.


    "Stinky boy," the leader arched her face with his shoes, "don''t you say that? You''re not waiting for your partner to come and rescue you, are you? Don''t wait. They won''t come back. You''d better be wise and tell me who took Wang Sheng. You can do less. "


    He Yan was trampled and couldn''t move. He thought bitterly in his heart that Yanhe really forgot her.


    It was a deep night in the wilderness. I couldn''t see the end of it. I could only hear the insects and birds in the jungle.


    There seems to be a sound of horses'' hooves.


    Her ears were close to the ground and she could hear clearly. She was stunned at first. Then she gradually gave birth to hope. She turned her head slightly and looked at the end of the field.


    Someone seems to be coming in a horse.


    Are they here? They won''t leave her! He Yan''s heart suddenly ecstatic.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer, and the people in the village heard it. They were stunned at first, and then they held up their torches to look at the people. Under the torches, one rode closer and closer. At the end of the day, he saw a young man with white robes and silver crowns, and a horse stepping on a star.


    It''s not Yanhe, it''s Xiao Jue.


    He Yan''s smile is stunned, the mask covers her astonished expression.


    Xiao Jue dismounted from his horse about ten steps away from Heyan. He wore a long sword on his waist, and his posture was straight and straight. The silver light of the giant python embroidered with silk threads on his white robe was bright. He came from the night like a warm sun and bright clouds, which brightened the whole sky.


    The young man''s eyes are clear and light, passing through the ferocious people of the villa, and finally fall on the body of Heyan who is crushed to the ground.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    He Yan didn''t expect that Xiao Jue would come.


    She thought that Yanhe and they might find themselves missing after a long time and turn around to look for themselves. That''s very unlikely, though. But I didn''t expect Xiao Jue to come.


    Didn''t he take another man to the governor''s house to look for the deed of sale?


    When the leader saw Xiao Jue coming, he was shocked. The boy is different from the boy who just wore a mask. His appearance and clothes are not like ordinary people. After hesitating, he read Tong Qiu Shi in his mind, and he did not care about other things. He roared: "the boy''s accomplice is coming, arrest him for me!"


    He Yan was surprised, subconsciously blurted out: "Huaijin brother, they are many, you run!"


    Although Xiao Jue is good at skill, there are too many people here. How can he cope with it alone? It seems that Yanhe and his colleagues did not follow. They are afraid that it will not be good.


    She was worried and forgot her original intention. If Xiao Jue ran away at the moment, what would she do?


    Xiao Jue''s eyes glanced over her and only bent his lips. Before he Yan realized what he meant by this smile, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves not far away, which was especially bright at night.


    Yanhe, are they here?


    This time, he Yan guessed wrong. It was not Yanhe who came, but about ten bodyguards. Before they came to Jinling, their families worried about the long journey and made mistakes, so they chose their own excellent bodyguards for personal protection. Although the group of teenagers did not hide the guards from the flower house, they did not dare to tell the whole story about saving people. After all, it''s too dangerous to tell the guards that they will be stopped.


    But At present, this group of bodyguards appears is wonderful.


    Xiao Jue was too lazy to pull out his sword. The guards behind him had already waited for his orders to start. All the villagers were dog leg thugs kept by Tong Qiu Shi. How could he compare with the close servants selected by many selection in Shuo capital city. For a time, ghosts cry and howl, a mess.


    However, no one pays attention to Heyan, who is lying on the ground.


    He Yan was standing on the ground with his hands. He was about to get up by himself. He saw a pair of boots standing in front of him. She raised her head. The boy was looking at her and stretched out a hand to her.


    That hand is slender and white, with distinct bony joints, clean and clean, which reminds people of the best jade carving. And her hands were just in the fight, splashed with mud. He Yan hesitated and did not reach out.


    The boy seemed impatient. After a moment, he grabbed her elbow and pulled her up from the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you She whispered.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the whip marks behind her and did not speak. However, a moment later, the guards had already knocked down all the people here, and tied them up like pigs.


    "Who just whipped you?" He asked.


    He Yan looks at him from the side of his head.


    Before she could speak, the leader had already called out, "young master, spare your life, young master, I didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s you." Xiao Jue spoke indifferently.


    He gently bent down and picked up the whip that was trampled in the soil from the ground. It was this whip that just whipped on Heyan''s back.


    He handed the whip to Heyan: "beat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " He Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Do what he does to you." Xiao Jue lifted the corner of her robe and sat down lazily on the chair facing the group of people. She stretched out her hand to Heyan like a play, "please."


    He Yan looked at the whip, lost in thought, and did not start.


    The leader began to cry and howl again, crying for mercy.


    "Why," the boy looked at her playfully and raised his eyebrows: "dare not?"


    The leader''s heart a joy, only think that the boy in the mask looks thin and young, not to say soft hearted, then it is a bitter plea.


    "No," He Yan heard his own voice, small, firm, "can I fight more?"


    The leader froze.


    Xiao Jue is also a Leng, a moment later, he is very interested in opening, "casual."


    He Yan raised his whip.


    To be honest, although she was beaten, she only got the whip. What I said was a few more blows, but I also wanted to vent. This time she came to Jinling, she didn''t want to, but she was held together by Lin Shuanghe and his party. To come, but also suffered such a disaster, the heart is really aggrieved. Since a bluff has been sent in front of her, it''s not very white. Besides, it''s not a kind of good person. She''ll fight a few more times. Quan should avenge the prince and the flower fairy.


    "Pa --"


    the crisp sound of the whip echoes in the open night, and the dog legs who are still noisy and crying for a moment do not dare to speak any more. Only the leader''s scream should be mixed with each other.


    In fact, Heyan has a good sense of propriety. He didn''t hurt his bones. The pain is a little bit. It''s all skin injuries.


    She smoked ten times altogether.


    Ten times later, the angry and arrogant man was full of tears, dying, and unable to even scream. But the boy with the mask put the whip in front of him, even said in a warm voice: "offended."The leader was stunned directly.


    He Yan walked to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue glanced at her: "OK?"


    "All right."


    He nodded, stood up, turned and walked out: "all right, let''s go."


    The leader got such a beating and fainted. Who in the crowd bravely roared: "you, who are you? I''m so arrogant. I''m not afraid that the governor knows what to do with you? The governor will not let you go! "


    Hearing the speech, the white robed boy turned around. The silver Python in the corner of the robe was beautiful and evil. His eyes were cool and he laughed sarcastically: "I''m afraid he won''t come."


    "Remember to come and see me in the cloud building and wait for me at any time."


    With this sentence, he ignored those people and walked forward, followed the guards to the place where they came from. He Yan followed him all the time. When he got to the horse, Xiao Jue asked her, "can you go up?"


    Heyan nodded and climbed up. As soon as he sat down, he felt someone behind her. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue and she got on a horse, which made her feel uneasy for a moment.


    First, Xiao Jue loves Jie most. She is covered with mud, dirty and embarrassed at the moment. However, he doesn''t dislike her. Secondly, because of his identity, he Yan has not been in such close contact for a long time.


    The bodyguards drove their horses out of Chuang Tzu together, but Xiao Jue''s horse walked slowly. It was probably because she was hurt and bumped so much that she could not bear the pain, so she took care of some of them. He Yan''s heart was warm, but those guards didn''t wait for them. Unconsciously, they were left behind.


    Heyan see no one at the moment, whispered: "Huaijin brother, how did you come?"


    "By the way."


    By the way? This is not the same direction, which road to follow. She was about to open her mouth when Xiao Jue asked, "what if I didn''t show up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I will tell you. " He Yan''s eyes do not blink a way: "your father is Guangwu general, Tongqiu stone also dare not make a mistake."


    Xiao Jue by her this sentence angry smile: "you pour plan good."


    "We are the same people on the boat." He Yan''s face does not change the way.


    Xiao Jue sneered and didn''t go on.


    He Yan pursed his lips and thought, in fact, if Xiao Jue doesn''t come, she probably won''t give them up. If she can hold on for more than a moment, she will hold on for another moment. But if you say it like this, doesn''t it seem that she is very easy to bully. Let Yanhe know that she is very fierce, and she is very angry and condemning this kind of abandonment of friends.


    I do not know how long, the road in front of is no longer the wilderness, become prosperous and lively. When they came to the city, the bodyguards had already left on their own. Xiao Jue finds an inn, dismounts with Heyan and enters the inn.


    "Wait a minute," Heyan grabbed his sleeve. "Brother Huaijin, aren''t we going to meet brother Nanguang? What is this about? In a shop? "


    Xiao Jue looked at her, "are you sure you want to see Yan Nanguang like this?"


    He Yan was stunned, and then he remembered that he had just been beaten up in the village. Not to mention the injury, his clothes were all in a mess. "I see. Thank you, brother Huaijin."


    Xiao Jue called a room and asked the clerk of the inn to get hot water. Heyan got nervous again and said to him, "brother Huaijin, when I take a bath, I don''t like other people around. Can you avoid it?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her strangely: "I am your servant?"


    Heyan: "ah?"


    "I think too much." He sneered: "bath you can come by yourself, how to apply medicine?"


    "They''re all minor injuries. They''re not in the way." He Yan Dao.


    "You are very strange," he stared at Heyan''s eyes and stepped forward. He Yan raised his head and looked back at him nervously. Xiao Jue said thoughtfully, "your guards are too cold to you."


    When they came to Jinling this time, all the young people had bodyguards arranged by their families. These young people have a valuable status and are valued by their families. Therefore, the bodyguards must be worried about them at any time. But along the way, only he Rufei''s bodyguards look particularly cold, can''t say indifferent, just not very close. For example, tonight, if you were the bodyguard of Lin Shuanghe and learned that Lin Shuanghe was injured, he would have called the doctor to give him medicine.


    But he Rufei''s bodyguard didn''t even ask much.


    If we want to say that if he is not the eldest son of heyuansheng, he will not be treated like this.


    He Yan''s heart lifted up, she didn''t expect Xiao Jue to notice this. But how to explain this, she is a woman''s thing, he family know not many people. Those bodyguards were also ordered by heyuansheng and would not be too close to her.


    But it became a fatal loophole.


    He Yan tried to make himself appear calm, "I have a cold temper and don''t like to have too much contact with people. I told them not to come near me. "


    Children will not believe this.


    Xiao Jue looked at her with drooping eyes. After a while, she nodded and said, "OK."


    He told the store to send clean clothes and medicine in. He went out and left the house to Heyan. After Xiao Jue left, he Yan was relieved.Dealing with Xiao Jue always makes people very nervous. Most of all, he was sharp and handsome, just like the giant python with silver scales embroidered on the corner of his robe, beautiful and dangerous, indifferent and cold.


    Hot water soaked the whole body, the warm feeling gradually ironed, she just flustered mood, thinking about what happened tonight, this gradually aftertaste a little secret excitement.


    In the end, a teenager, no matter how clever he is, always yearns to take risks. Although it was a little miserable when I was beaten up, but I want to come to Yanhe and they have saved the prince. Since Xiao Jue appears here, it shows that the deed of identity is also going smoothly.


    You Hua fairy''s entrustment is almost half of the success.


    Even after many years, when I think of it, it is enough to make people feel happy.


    She washed her body, facing the mirror, she sprinkled a layer of acne medicine on her back, and changed into clothes sent by the store. Only carefully took off the mask.


    Just now, the people in the village came to take off her mask by force. Although they failed, they made the mask deeper. There were marks on her face and a faint bruise on the corners of her mouth.


    He Yan sighed.


    She wiped her face with a handkerchief. She was startled to hear someone knocking at the door. She put on her mask in a hurry and said "coming" and went to open the door.


    The door opened, Xiao Jue came in, looked at her and said, "OK?"


    He Yan nodded.


    His eyes fell on He Yan and suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth: "there is something I am very curious about."


    He Yan subconsciously replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you really wearing a mask because you are ugly?" He spoke slowly.


    Under the bright lights, the young figure is beautiful, a pair of eyes such as autumn water moving, but have insight into all the bright. He Yan almost cried out in an instant, but immediately, she kept her biggest secret.


    "Of course." She even imitated Xiao Jue''s appearance to sneer, "not everyone is born, such as Huaijin elder brother''s general demeanor is handsome."


    He Da, who has always been doing things silently, suddenly gives a reply like a blow, and Xiao''s second young master also chokes. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said carelessly, "it is too."


    He Yan said:


    He turned around and called Heyan: "if you''re ready, let''s go."


    He Yan asked, "where to go?"


    "Into the cloud building."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloud building, the lights are bright. In the attic, the fairy flower looks at the door nervously.


    There were still a group of teenagers sitting in the room, on which lay a young man in the shape of a scholar. This young man is very weak and delicate. He has changed his clothes, but his face still has scars. At first glance, he looks a little embarrassed. I''m in a coma with my eyes closed.


    "He''s already bandaged and medicated," said Lin Shuanghe, shaking his fan. "It''s all skin injuries. It''s just that the king is too weak to look terrible. When we take a rest, it will be all right. " After that, he whispered, "it''s said that I''ll only practice medicine for women in the future, but I''ll make an exception before I get out of school. Ah."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "Yes, fairy maidens don''t have to be polite." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile that he always had a good attitude towards girls.


    Tong Qiu Shi just wanted to torture Wang Sheng, but he didn''t want to kill him at the beginning. After all, he wanted to keep Wang Sheng to blackmail Hua Youxian, so that Wang Sheng could live.


    When the door opened, everyone''s eyes brightened, and soon they were darkened. It was mother Ding who came in. Mother Ding was also a little flustered. She twisted her handkerchief and whispered, "you''d better take Wang Sheng out of Jinling before childe finds out."


    When this group of people came into the cloud building with the wounded Wang Sheng, mother Ding was also shocked. But at this time, it was no doubt that Wang Sheng had no choice but to let them in. Mother Ding didn''t know the identity of these little boys either. She only said that the rich young masters in Jinling City were fond of playing, to do the happy thing of "pulling a knife to help others in the face of injustice".


    Just happy to see the agitation, but endless future trouble. She was absent-minded in the downstairs to deal with the guests, eventually feel that the paper can not stop fire, this matter is not trivial, so she went upstairs to talk.


    Hua Youxian shook his head. "You can''t hide for a while. Besides, Youxian and Mr. Wang are gone. What do you want to do, mom? Tong Qiu Shi will certainly not let go of the cloud tower. Since he dares to set fire to the cloud building once, he dares to burn it for the second time. Does he want to ignore the life and death of other sisters for the sake of immortals? "


    "What do you want to do?" Mother Ding is in a hurry.


    "Tong Qiu Shi wants me," said Hua Youxian, taking a look at Wang Sheng who collapsed. "As long as I''m obedient and pleading with him, Prince Wang will be saved. At least he can leave Yangzhou safely


    "And Hua Youxian hesitated for a moment, "there is a young master who has not come back. If he falls into the hands of those villains, and if I and Mr. Wang go away, they may not vent their anger on the young master. I''ll stay here, and maybe for my sake, Tongqiu will let them go. "As soon as the words came out, the young people in the room changed color.


    "That''s not necessary." A voice rang, and then the door was opened. Two young men came in. The young man in white looked lazy and tired, "it''s not enough to sacrifice you."


    "Huaijin!"


    "Brother he!"


    The room suddenly rang out the voice of all kinds of tongues, the young people "Hula" around to come.


    "I knew that brother Huaijin would be able to rescue brother he!"


    "Brother he, the lucky man has his own nature. Is it so easy to be caught by others?"


    "Brother he, are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    He Yan was stunned. It was the first time that she was treated like this, and was also the first time that she was so concerned. I was so flattered that I almost forgot to be left behind.


    Yanhe shuffled forward and scratched his head. His expression was very uncomfortable. He went to Heyan and said, "I''m sorry."


    He Yan was stunned.


    "I was It''s too flustered. "Speaking of this, Yanhe looked annoyed." I just want to take Mr. Wang away. I thought you would follow. I didn''t expect... "


    He can''t say it himself.


    He Rufei is a nobody in the Xianchang hall. Such as he is such a favored son of heaven, he Rufei is despised at all. When he came to Jinling this time, he Rufei didn''t take part in the excitement of the young people. Sometimes, if he didn''t take the initiative to speak, everyone would forget that there was another one in this group.


    Therefore, none of them remembered that there was a watchman in the village when he started to do it.


    Until and another group of people will and, Xiao Jue looked at their people one eye, frowned and asked: "how can not see he Rufei?"


    At this time, Yanhe and they remembered that they had forgotten he Rufei.


    Yan He Dou Tou is going to find someone. He is stopped by Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue looks at him lightly and says, "I''ll go."


    He was embarrassed by that look.


    How could he leave his classmates behind? Is this what a gentleman does? What''s more, if he is not skillful and timid, he will fall among those people for fear that he can''t get rid of it. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He would turn over and mount the horse and was pulled down by Xiao Jue.


    "I''ll go," Yanhe said, "you can''t do it alone. There are a lot of them!"


    "I''ll take the guards," Xiao Jue said lightly. "You take other people into the cloud building."


    Yan He stupidly looks at Xiao Jue driving horse to disappear at the end of the street, in the heart is unable to add. After entering the cloud building, he had been careless about his business, thinking about he Rufei. He was afraid that Xiao Jue had not saved people or could not be rescued at all.


    Until now.


    Seeing the emergence of he ruo''s bad end, Yan He''s heart just let go, followed by endless guilt and spit on himself.


    "Hit me." The young man''s head was raised, and his horse''s tail leaped high. He was obviously sorry, but he also said a bit of an invincible gesture, "I''m sorry!"


    He Yan looked at him with consternation. Some wanted to laugh. She held back her smile and said, "it''s OK. Brother Huaijin has come to save me. They haven''t had time to beat me, and I don''t have much to lose. "


    Xiao Jue eyes light micro motion, smile a, also did not debunk her lie.


    Yan he was greatly relieved because of his words and felt better in his heart.


    A young man asked, "brother Huaijin, now that we are all together, and we have the contract of our body, we have saved him. What should we do next?"


    Ding''s mother was a little worried: "since all the people are together, let''s send Mr. Wang out of Jinling."


    She also knew that Hua Youxian was right, and that huayouxian was the most important. If huayouxian followed her, the whole Yunlou would suffer. Send Wang Sheng out, at least this trip is not in vain.


    Hua Youxian nodded and went to Wang Sheng. Looking at her lover''s face, her eyes were full of tears.


    This farewell, high mountains and long rivers, this life really no longer meet.


    She was about to help Wang Sheng, when suddenly a sword was in front of her. Hua Youxian raised her eyes and saw that the most outstanding young man in white was sitting on the chair without looking at her. The tip of his sword was facing him and the handle of his sword was standing in front of her.


    "No need."


    "Young master..." The fairy flower is puzzled.


    Young light looked at her, raised the corner of the mouth, "run what, they will come immediately."


    "What?" "Who are they?" she said, trembling


    As if to reflect his words, at the next moment, there was a quick knock on the door, and the door was pushed open. The girl named Cailian, whom they had seen before, rushed in and said in a flustered voice: "Mom, you fairy, it''s not good! With the officers and soldiers of the governor''s house, childe surrounded us in the cloud building. He said that he was going to hide the prisoners in the cloud building and make trouble for the tiger. Now he wants us to hand over people quickly! What to do? "


    Ding''s mother looked back at them and was also frightened: "how to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Into the cloud building, already surrounded by water.


    The guests had been driven out. The officers and soldiers blocked the door to death, while the girls stood on both sides in terror and looked uneasily at the leader.


    It was a man in a dark green gold-painted robe, but the more gorgeous it was, the more shabby his face was. He was very tall and strong, his skin was very dark, his eyes were almost slit, and his face was covered with oil. It''s savage and fierce.


    This is the younger brother of the governor''s wife, the childe Qiu Shi.


    Tong Qiu Shi scolded: "go and catch me!"


    The next moment, someone''s voice rang, "with the word" grab ", this childe seems not polite."


    Tong Qiu Shi raised his eyes and saw a group of people coming down from the money on the building. The speaker was a 15-year-old boy with elegant demeanor, holding a folding fan and a gentle smile on his face, although the smile was dazzling.


    With him came a number of young men, all of whom were about his age. They were handsome, handsome and extraordinary. Hua Youxian and mother Ding walk behind those teenagers. At first glance, it seems that those teenagers are protecting her behind her.


    "Little beast, are you the one who took Wang? To my son''s Chuang Tzu Tong Qiu Shi asked fiercely.


    He was having fun outside. Suddenly, he learned that there was a thief in the house. Before he was surprised, he got the news again. Wang Sheng, the villager, was taken away. Tongqiu stone immediately sent people to search for the body contract of Hua Youxian in the study. It really disappeared. For a moment, it was hard to be angry. It was so startled that some people dared to make trouble on Tai Sui''s head. What was angry was that a small merchant dared to be so arrogant.


    Without saying a word, Tong Qiushi even had time to change his clothes, so he rushed into the cloud building with people.


    "Ah? You can eat your meal at random, and you can''t talk nonsense Lin Shuanghe looked at him with a smile, "what evidence do you have that we did?"


    What evidence? Of course, it''s because these people are still swaggering and asking people to go to the cloud building to find them. When has Tong Qiu Shi seen such a fearless death.


    "What little beast are you?" Tong Qiu Shi narrowed his eyes. "Is it too long to do so? And you, "he looked at Hua Youxian," bitch, I''m lucky to see you. You''ve repeatedly challenged my patience and colluded with outsiders to make such shameless acts. Today, I''m going to kill all of you and put you in jail. I''ll let you know what''s the end of offending those who shouldn''t be offended! "


    A young man behind Lin Shuanghe couldn''t help laughing. When he found that all of them looked at him, he just waved his hand, "sorry, I''m sorry, I just feel funny for a while."


    Yan he said with indifference: "when these ruffians talk hard, can we change our view? These are all these things. It''s really boring to listen to them."


    This does not put himself in the eye, Tong Qiu Shi was furious, "take them down for me!"


    The officers and soldiers behind immediately stepped forward, and mother Ding was startled. At this time, suddenly, dozens of black bodyguards came out from all directions of the cloud building. They all blocked in front of the teenagers. They pulled out their swords in silence. The light of the swords was bright, and the cold light overflowed all around in a flash.


    The girls in the building were startled and cried out. Hua Youxian also can''t help but clench the skirt corner and looks at the teenagers in front of her in surprise.


    Yanhe side of the head to play with the horse tail hanging to the chest, way: "boring."


    No one knows where these bodyguards came from and when they sneaked into the cloud building. Except for Xiao Jue, these bodyguards were ordered by him after they came back from the Chuang Hu. Now I think they have got his orders and have been hiding here.


    "Big, bold!" Tong Qiushi was also shocked. He was used to bullying in Jinling City. Even if he was a big family in Jinling, he would not dare to make a move in front of him because of the face of his governor''s brother-in-law. I didn''t expect that this time he gnawed a hard bone. He not only abducted people under his nose, but even now, the officers and soldiers are at the door, and they dare to ask people to carry them.


    The sword is at the end of its tether.


    Tong Qiu Shi retreated. Although he was domineering and fierce, he was a waste who could not do anything. He was afraid that these bodyguards would implicate him. He said: "this is contempt for the imperial court officials, now take them for me, regardless of life or death!"


    Yang Mingzhi stood up and said in a warm voice: "this childe, you don''t have an official position in your body. We are contemptuous of where the imperial court officials are."


    "You have taken my men away!"


    "Let''s not say whether Mr. Wang was taken away by us. He is from Yangzhou, and he is not a servant of the childe''s family. How can we say" your man "? Is it possible that the young master set up a penalty hall to imprison the people without any reason? It seems that it is the young master who has violated the law. "


    Yang Mingzhi has the ability to argue. How can Tong Qiu Shi speak of him? Forced by him to say why, he simply became angry and said, "don''t talk to them, kill them!"


    "Kill?" Someone opened his mouth, his voice was quiet, and he seemed to feel funny. He looked at his side and said, "are you sure?"The boy was so tall that he could be seen at a glance even if he was not at the front. In addition, the appearance is particularly outstanding, romantic, teaching people want to ignore it is difficult. He stood idly and said, "if you say the word ''kill'' first, then we will do it. Even if we kill you, it will only be self-protection, not homicide."


    "Will you die first or shall we die first?" He looked at Tong Qiu Shi with a smile.


    By that pair of autumn water general clear eyes a look, Tong Qiu stone actually whole body up and down can''t stop a layer of chill. He did not know where these people came from and what their identity was. He had just hesitated, but when he took a look at the flower fairies standing in the crowd, he felt a sense of evil.


    No matter who it is, Jinling is his territory, how can a group of suckling boys see a joke! All the people in the city know that he wants to carry Hua Youxian. If he doesn''t make a decision today, Hua Youxian will appear in Jinling tower safely in the future, or will he become a joke in Jinling City!


    When did Tong Qiu Shi suffer from this kind of loss?


    He sank his face and gritted his teeth and said, "kill --"


    before his voice fell, another voice came from outside the door: "stop it! Stop it


    When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man in an official robe striding in. As soon as he saw this man, the girl in the building and his mother Ding quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "Lord Liu."


    This is Liu Rui, governor of Jinling City.


    Seeing Liu Rui, Tong Qiushi immediately stepped forward. He was born tall and arrogant. He made a childish gesture in front of Liu Rui: "brother in law! You are here at last. These little animals have abducted my people. They are so arrogant that they dare to fight against officers and soldiers. Brother in law, they don''t pay any attention to you! "


    "Shut up!" Liu Rui said angrily


    Tong Qiushi was stunned and did not speak for a moment.


    He Yan looks at Liu Rui. The governor of Jinling City looks different from his villain brother-in-law. He has a scholar''s elegant appearance and even a bit of dignity. However, judging from his connivance to his relatives, it can be seen that he is not consistent with his appearance.


    Liu Rui arched his hands at the people in the hall and said, "I''m sorry, Qiushi is young and reckless. It''s all a misunderstanding. Did the fairy girl get hurt?"


    Hua Youxian didn''t expect that the governor, who had always been arrogant and inhuman, asked her how she could be so kind today. For a while, she was puzzled and said, "thank you for your concern. Everything is all right with you."


    Tong Qiu Shi was indignant in his heart. When these people came to smash him, his brother-in-law did not face him. How could he still be kind to that bitch? On the other hand, mother Ding saw the way and swept her eyes around the group of teenagers. She felt that her daughter had a good fortune and met a noble person.


    "That''s good." With a smile, Liu Rui turned his eyes to the others and asked, "are you not from Jinling? Where did you come from? What did you do to Jinling? "


    Liu Rui is also playing drums in his heart. Tonight, he is outside. He hears a report from someone in the mansion that it is a thief in the governor''s house. Liu Rui is very surprised. How can anyone want to do it on the governor''s house? Later, the boy sent back the news that he had lost the body contract of Hua Youxian. Liu Rui has heard about tongqiushi for a long time, but he has always turned a blind eye to these things and let tongqiushi act as a tiger.


    This time, Liu Rui originally thought it was Wang Sheng who sent someone to revenge. Originally, he was still a little angry. A small merchant also dared to be so presumptuous. But later, the servant sent a post saying that he had found it in the study. Maybe the person who came here accidentally dropped it. Liu Rui was stunned when he saw the post.


    It was an invitation to Jinling poetry club. The person invited was Yanhe. From the commander''s house of the left and right wing forward battalion.


    As a governor of Jinling, he did not dare to be compared with that of shuojing. Liu Rui is a smart man. He has fallen down in everything. However, he left such an invitation to the poetry club, which clearly shows his identity on purpose. How dare he interfere? Before he could tell Tong Qiushi not to act rashly, he heard that Tong Qiushi had taken his officers and soldiers into the cloud building to block people.


    Liu Rui was so scared that he stopped him before he started.


    "Your Highness knows clearly that we are not from Jinling," Yang Mingzhi said with a modest smile. "We came to Jinling from shuojing to catch up with Jinling poetry festival."


    It''s really a poetry club!


    Liu Rui has a bottom in his mind, but he doesn''t know which young master of the vanguard camp is in this group?


    He had a thousand turns in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said with a smile: "it''s really lucky that there are such distinguished guests as the young princes in Jinling City."


    "Not necessarily?" Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and said, "this one just grown up Relatives also yelled at us to kill, scared to death. He also called us little animals, "Lin Shuanghe thought in a perplexed way." it''s the first time someone called me that way when I grow so big. I''ll tell my father if he''ll be angry. After all, I''m a little animal, and he just


    Liu Rui, sweating like rain, kicked the child mound stone beside him to his knees and scolded: "rude! I''m sorry to you


    Tong Qiushi gets a cold kick and gets angry in his heart. He doesn''t know Yanhe''s identity. He is not as nervous as Liu Rui. He struggles: "they took my people away, not to mention Wang Sheng. Hua Youxian''s body contract has been stolen by them...""Is that what you mean by the title deed?" Yanhe shook out a piece of paper from his sleeve. When he saw the paper, Tong Qiushi said, "yes, that''s it! You stole it


    "Mr. Tong is not right. This deed of identity has always been in the cloud building. After all, mother Ding has raised a fairy girl for so many years. If it''s yours, can you tell me how much money childe spent


    Tong Qiushi could not speak.


    He is used to doing business without money, even women. After taking a fancy to Hua Youxian, she forced her mother Ding to give her deed to herself without spending a cent. At this time, I asked about the silver and the accounts. Of course, there was no trace.


    Lin Shuanghe laughed: "can''t it be that mother Ding took the initiative to give you the fairy girl. Such a big living man, she gave it to you in vain. This is in our shuojing, even if you give a cat or dog a gift, why, in Jinling, you can give it for nothing. Or... " As soon as he spoke, his smile was more brilliant, "is it customary for the governor''s family to be like this?"


    This is accusing him of corruption! Liu Rui''s face changed greatly. Before waiting for Tong Qiushi to refute, he immediately opened his mouth: "this boy is probably dizzy, so he will talk nonsense. Naturally, the deed is in the hands of the fairy girl. As for the fairy girl, she is the person of Tongqiu stone ... that''s nonsense! You fairy girl is a person who enters the cloud building. As the whole city of Jinling knows, it has nothing to do with our Liu family. "


    Tong Qiushi still wants to talk. Liu Rui''s clever boy has already come forward to block his mouth with a veil.


    Yang Mingzhi looked gentle, as if he really believed Liu Rui''s words, and said with kindness: "I see. But Lord Liu should teach his cousin a good job. It has nothing to do with the fairy girl, but she also threatens everywhere that she is a member of your Liu family, and she often kills us. In this way, isn''t it all due to Lord Liu''s evil deeds in the future? As the saying goes, both prosperity and loss are lost. No one else can distinguish between Mr. Liu and Mr. Tong. They are all counted according to the fault of Mr. Liu. "


    This is beating him, Liu Rui out of a cold sweat. The boy with a high horse tail glanced at him and said in a bad tone: "You Hua fairy is our friend. Who bullies you Hua fairy, you can''t get along with us." He turned to Hua Youxian. Although his eyes were on the beauty, his words were directed at Liu Rui. They said, "You Hua fairy, if anyone troubles you in the future, let the commander of shuojing forward camp come to Yan''s house to look for me, and I will make a start for you."


    "And me." Although Lin Shuang Ma often sees us, she can''t help us


    "My father is the head of the house of internal affairs..."


    "Taipusi minister..."


    "Hubu Shangshu..."


    Every time these teenagers read a name, Liu Rui''s heart would shake three shakes, but for a moment, inside and outside his clothes were all soaked in sweat. Whether they have lied or not, they just ask the other end of Jinling poetry club to find out. But don''t ask. Liu Rui believes 80% at the moment.


    All of them looked heroic and arrogant. If they were not from high-ranking officials, they would not dare to be arrogant here. These two seem to be talking to the immortals, but they are actually warning. Liu Rui''s heart is bitter. Who could have thought that a woman in Hualou could let so many young masters of high-ranking officials support her.


    Liu Rui squeezed out a smile and said, "what are you talking about. Youhua fairy is from Jinling. If anyone dares to bully him, Ying Tianfu is the first to refuse. Why bother the young masters? "


    Lin Shuanghe smiles: "Mr. Liu, you should remember what you said today."


    "Once a man has said it, he can never be recalled." Liu Rui is right: "the whole cloud building can testify for me."


    "Very good," Yanhe raised his eyebrows. "You''ve finally had a good time."


    Although Liu Rui was angry at his irreverence, he did not dare to say anything more. Yang Mingzhi saluted him: "then in the future, we will ask Mr. Liu to take care of the cloud building and visit the flower fairy with our friends."


    "That was, that was." Liu Rui said with a smile.


    After a while, Liu ruicai took Tong Qiu Shi and his soldiers and horses to leave. When he returns to Liu''s home tonight, how to teach Tong Qiushi is his business. Entering the cloud building, picking lotus will close the door, and bursts of cheers will erupt in the building.


    The girls are very happy. Tongqiushi has committed many crimes in Jinling. The girls dare to be angry and dare not speak. Because of Hua Youxian''s affair, everyone was worried and worried. Now the dust has settled down, Liu Rui has asked for no fun, and he left bitterly. It''s really uplifting.


    When Hua Youxian came to the young people, he was very excited. With tears in his eyes, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the people. He said in a long voice, "young masters, great kindness, immortals have nothing to repay. If there is an afterlife, you must be a cow and a horse, and you will never give up."


    "Fairy girl, please." Everyone was startled and pulled her up with all kinds of hands and feet. She was a little proud and a little uncomfortable. She said, "this is what we should do."


    "A husband should help others when he sees injustice. We all learn from the teachers in the library."


    "The pebbles are abominable, but with us, you need not fear them in the future."Mother Ding looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Xindao this group of teenagers do not know how, although each has its own small temper, but there is no aristocratic son of frivolity. Even if ordinary people pursue and adore them, they are more contemptuous of brothel women, and will not take the initiative to say "it is our friend".


    However, they speak freely and naturally without hesitation.


    In this Jinling Poetry Festival, famous scholars from the great Wei Dynasty will be invited to gather here. Each has his own strong points, but this time, the young people from shuojing school won.


    ¡­¡­


    The cruise ship came to shore.


    He Yan and his party went down, flower Youxian said with a smile: "young man, please follow me."


    Time has passed so long, with Yan He Xiao Jue their age, now definitely can not be called "little young master". However, Hua Youxian still used the name of that year, which made Heyan in a trance for a moment. It seemed that this was the summer of that year. They came to Jinling together by boat, and sneaked into the flower building with singing and dancing. They were surprised by the beautiful spring inside.


    The cloud building or the cloud building looks old. The plaque at the door has been rewritten, but it is not as lively as it used to be.


    Lin Shuanghe pointed to the plaque: "this word..."


    "There was a heavy rain last year," said Hua Youxian with a smile. "I heard that the plaque at the door had been blown off, so my mother sent someone to write a new one. However, I also feel that it is not as good as before. "


    In the past, it was magnificent, but now it is not the old building at that time.


    With the crowd went in, see the flower fairy with a group of people come in, the girls inside are stupefied a Leng. An older man came forward and asked, "immortals, this is..."


    "Look who this is?" The flower fairy laughs.


    The girl looked puzzled, he Yan also looked at her, stupefied, this girl, actually is picking lotus.


    She also grew up a little more than that year, but did not see the original ChuChu posture, looked cold and gaudy. Cailian gazed at them for a while, then said, "they are Young men of those days? "


    "Not bad."


    Lin Shuanghe still remembers picking lotus. He opens his mouth with a smile and a fan: "girl, after so many years, we can see that you are still in your heart."


    Picking lotus is also a little excited. Day after day, there is no difference. This is the most exciting experience they have ever had. Those young masters from shuojing came from high schools they didn''t dare to think about. They didn''t look down on them like ordinary young masters, and said about "friends".


    Occasionally picking lotus will think, it will not be just a dream, now meet an old friend, Cailian excited speechless.


    "If there are guests coming, ask the kitchen to make a good table." Flower Fairy smile way: "today is not drunk do not return."


    Picking lotus should a, busy command kitchen to go.


    The girls on one side looked at them curiously. Lin Shuanghe looked around and didn''t see mother Ding. He asked, "where''s mother Ding? As an old friend, I should say hello to her


    Flower Youxian smell speech, eyes light a dark, a long time way: "Ding mother is not in."


    It turns out that Hua Youxian went to Yangzhou with Wang Sheng for two years, and then her mother suffered from wind cold and was bedridden. Originally, she thought it was just a minor illness, but it became more and more serious. Later, she was about to die. The most beautiful daughter who came down to the house was to love her. Picking lotus wrote a letter to Hua Youxian. When she heard the news, she was going to come back to visit her doctor. But at that time, she was already close to Wang Shengsheng. Although the Wangs were merchants, they had a lot of rules. Not to mention that she had traveled all the way back to Jinling and even went to Yunlou, she would not be allowed to have any relationship with fairies in the future.


    Hua Youxian was trapped in Yangzhou and was not allowed to go out. She failed to meet her mother Ding for the last time. Ding''s mother left with regret. When she was leaving, she simply gave it to Cailian.


    Today, picking lotus is the "Lotus mother" who enters the cloud building.


    When people heard this, they could not help sighing. The shrewd and shrewd woman with a soft heart was no longer there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In the cloud building, there is no bustle of the crowd many years ago. Cailian laughs and explains that after mother Ding died of illness, many girls in the cloud building left. Those who marry, those who go home go home. Lotus picking did not find other girls to come in, and there was no shortage of flower buildings in the city. After Hua Youxian went to Yangzhou, the business of entering cloud building was not as good as before. As soon as the girls left, they were almost deserted.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Ordinary people also do some other rouge and gouache business to make some money. It''s enough to make do with it." Cailian said with a smile: "but the sisters have no other place to go. The cloud building is built by my mother, that is, the sisters'' home."


    People should be satisfied, and they are doing so now, which is very good.


    Hua Youxian asked everyone to sit down in the banquet hall. He asked Yan He: "what are you doing now?"


    A few years later, the young people have already grown into young people, no longer have the green and astringent state of the past, but we can also see that each experience is extraordinary.


    "I''m a doctor now," Lin Shuanghe said solemnly, shaking her folding fan. "But I''m a doctor. Thanks to the love of people all over the world, I''m very ashamed to have won the reputation of" holy hand in white. "


    He Yan looks at Lin Shuanghe in surprise. Although Lin Shuanghe doesn''t cover his mouth, he still sees him show himself for the first time since his reunion.


    Most of all, I always want to behave better in front of the people I admire when I was young.


    "This one is more powerful," he pointed to Yanhe with a fan, "guidezhonglang general, general Yan."


    Picking lotus was very surprised, "little young man is so powerful now!"


    Yan he felt a little uneasy, touched his horse tail and hummed: "not as powerful as Fengyun general."


    "General Feng Yun?" Hua Youxian was stunned and followed Yanhe''s eyes to see Xiao Jue''s peaceful tea drinking, "master Xiao Is he the present Fengyun general? "


    Lin Shuanghe: "exactly."


    At the same time, Hua Youxian and Cailian took a breath. At that time, the group of teenagers reported to their families, but this one and one of the masked teenagers never spoke. At that time, everyone thought that either their identities were too valuable to disclose, or their identities were not worth mentioning. But in the heart of Hua Youxian, it is the first kind that the white robed youth''s outstanding appearance and demeanor is.


    Now, after so many years, he never expected that he was the famous commander of the right army in Wei Dynasty.


    "This one is even more ingenious," Lin Shuanghe pointed to Yang Mingzhi and joked, "now the governor of Jinling City is Mr. Yang."


    Yang Mingzhi moved his lips and finally said nothing.


    Hua Youxian and Cailian did not know the origin, but were very happy and said, "it seems that young master Yang and Jinling City are really predestined. It''s really a coincidence!"


    "Not really." Lin Shuanghe snorted, "how so clever."


    "These two young masters have some eyesight," Hua Youxian looked at Heyan and chuzhao, and began to wonder.


    "This is the first time that they have come to Jinling," Lin Shuanghe explained. "This is Chu. You can call him Duke Chu. This one is my good friend. At a young age, he has been granted wu''anlang by his majesty. He is also the subordinate of commander Xiao, and his name is Heyan. "


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. He." Hua Youxian saluted with a smile, "since you are here for the first time, you must taste the food and wine of Yunlou."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Shuanghe''s eyes lit up. "Fairy girl, is the cook who entered the cloud tower still the person of that year?"


    flowers, as like as two peas, smiled and nodded. "The wine and food are made by the sisters in the building. They are exactly the same as before. If the little boys love them, everyone will be very happy."


    Heyan still remembers that the food and wine in Yunlou are really unique. They are totally different from those in shuojing restaurant. They are sweet and mellow, and they are memorable. She later returned to shuojing. He''s family did not treat them badly, but they never tasted the same delicacies as those in the cloud building.


    When exchanging greetings, soon, someone will carry food and wine to the long table. They are all home-made dishes, such as duck pastry, plum cake, small wonton, red bean Lantern Festival, lard dumpling bait Golden and fragrant. After arriving at Jinling in the afternoon, he had never eaten any food. He Yan was already hungry. Seeing all the people just talking, he finally couldn''t help it. He silently raised his chopsticks, holding the smoked fish and silver noodles in front of him, and ate them in small mouthfuls.


    The noodles are thin and soft, and they melt in the mouth of cooking. When they are hot, they will hook out all the greedy insects in their stomachs. He Yan saw no one pay attention, and put a crystal bun.


    Lin Shuanghe is talking with Hua Youxian about the interesting events of these years. Where did the teenagers who came to Xianchang hall go. While listening, he Yan did not delay his meal. He kept on grabbing a piece of flowering steamed bread.


    Naturally, the dishes are delicious, especially after the days when even dry cakes were not enough in Rundu City, even bean curd has become more precious than imperial food. He Yan saw a plate of glutinous rice lotus root at the other end of the long table, so he was ready to move.


    The glutinous rice lotus root entering Yunlou is sweet and delicious. If you bite it down, it seems that you have bitten off a small bridge and flowing water. It is a beautiful and beautiful water town in the south of the Yangtze River. She loved it very much at that time. She still remembered that when she first came to Yunlou, she ate all the glutinous rice lotus root. So I want to take advantage of everyone''s talking, secretly clip a piece to taste, whether or not it is the past taste.Unfortunately, this plate of glutinous rice lotus root is very unfortunate, just placed on the long table, the farthest from her.


    Heyan tried to lift the chopsticks, trying to stretch his hands to pick them up. Unfortunately, it was too far away. If he stood up to pick up the vegetables, it would be too rude. Try a few times, then have to give up helplessly. She was sighing in her heart. The next moment, she saw a piece of glutinous rice lotus root in the bowl in front of her.


    He Yan a Leng, see Xiao Jue put down chopsticks, as if just do this is not him. He didn''t look at Heyan, but listened to Lin Shuanghe''s words. It seemed that he did it casually and didn''t pay attention to it.


    He Yan''s ear tip is slightly red. Before she can figure out what to do next, she sees another piece of glutinous rice lotus root in the bowl in front of her. She is stunned and subconsciously looks up, smiling at SHANGCHU Zhao.


    I don''t know when the conversation on the table has stopped. He Yan''s bowl suddenly more than two pieces of glutinous rice lotus root, and the other people on the table all stare at her, eyes meaning is not clear.


    He Yan''s eyes are black. What is this? She just wanted to eat a snack quietly. How could she become the center of attention?


    Chuzhao''s smile is warm. As always, Xiao Jue at the other end looks at her calmly, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yanhe frowned and looked at her for a moment. His chopsticks pointed to the edge of the bowl and said, "I want to ask, wu''anlang, what kind of Royal relatives are you?"


    He Yan: "No


    "Since they are not," Yan he asked inconceivably, "Why are they two?" he pointed to Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao with his chopsticks. "They will do this kind of behavior of competing for favor."


    As soon as the word "competing for favor" came out, Heyan was thrilled.


    Before she could figure out how to reply, Lin Shuanghe began to laugh, reached out his chopsticks and took away the glutinous rice lotus root chuzhao had given to Heyan, and said with a smile: "Hey, my favorite food is glutinous rice lotus root. It''s still the fourth master of Chu who knows me. That''s good, "he took a bite." it''s sweet! Thank you, fourth Master Chu


    Seeing this, Chu Zhao was stunned slightly, and then he shook his head with a smile. He did not say anything.


    He Yan is relieved. Lin Shuanghe is a human spirit. Fortunately, he has passed this matter. Otherwise, Xiao Jue doesn''t know how to think of her in her heart. However, Chu Zhao is also good. How could he suddenly bring her vegetables? If this behavior falls into the eyes of others, it will inevitably feel strange.


    But the flower fairy seemed to see something, and clapped her hands with a smile, and a girl in a ponytail came forward with a small jar of wine.


    "I haven''t drunk Bifang wine from Yunlou for a long time." She put the wine jar on the table, "this bottle of Bifang wine, only the last one this year."


    The attendant girl took several glass cups. When Bifang wine was put into the cup, it was green and green and fragrant. Heyan still remember when he was young, the wine in the cloud building was sweet and crisp, and the people who drank it were slightly drunk, but not drunk. When the girl was about to pour wine to the wine cup in front of Heyan, Xiao Jue glanced at her and suddenly said, "give her a bowl of milk."


    He Yan: "the girl who poured the wine was stunned and looked at Xiao Jue at a loss. He Yan was puzzled and asked, "governor, why should I drink milk?"


    The man was very calm and said, "milk grows tall."


    Yanhe touched his chin, glanced at Heyan, nodded and said, "yes, this boy is really short."


    Hua Youxian laughed, "master Xiao, there is no milk in the cloud building. Bifang wine is a little stronger. I''m afraid it''s the little boy who can''t drink it. Lilac, go and get rose dew. "


    Not long, a girl took rose dew, rose dew into a cup, and Bifang wine is completely different light red, Heyan took a sip, can not help but be stunned.


    this wine is as like as two peas that she had been tasting in Yun Lou.


    Yanhe on one side also grabbed one, and after drinking only one mouthful, he frowned and said, "what is this? It''s sweet, it''s like fruit juice. "


    "This is the rose dew. It''s for girls to drink on weekdays."


    Yanhe was unconscious and laughed at Heyan and said, "Wu Anlang, do you hear me? This is for the girl to drink! Are you still not a man? "


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. He Yan is really speechless. Just thinking about how to reply without being rude, Lin Shuanghe on one side of the fence for her. Lin Shuanghe shook her fan and said, "Yan Nanguang, you came to the cloud tower when you were young, but now you come to the cloud tower again. Does your wife know about this?"


    Yanhe''s face changed greatly.


    "Miss Chengxiu attaches the most importance to etiquette. Lord Xia also keeps herself clean. Xia''s family is afraid that no one has ever been to Hualou, but they have broken the rules here. I don''t know what Chengxiu will think of you if she knows about it? "


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Yan He''s stuttering retort is just this retort, which is not powerful.


    Hearing this, he Yan said, "miss Chengxiu? Is it general Yan''s wife? "


    "Xia Chengxiu, the eldest daughter of Lord Xia at the ceremony of Guozijian, is graceful and polite. Many people in shuojing City wanted to hire beautiful women for their young masters, but they were vanquished by Yannan. " Lin Shuanghe laughed and joked, "they all say that heroes are sad about Meirenguan. We heard that general Yan listened to his wife''s words in the mansion. His wife asked the east not to go to the west, and his wife did not allow him to drink. He only drank tea when socializing with his colleagues. It''s a model of a good man. "Yan He''s face turned red, "Lin Shuanghe, you Don''t talk nonsense here


    "Oh? Isn''t it? When I return to shuojing, I will ask my wife and sister-in-law. " He said.


    Yan he didn''t dare to say anything more. If Lin Shuanghe really confronted Xia Chengxiu, wouldn''t he immediately hit him in the face. He glanced over the people on the table, and simply found another way. He raised his horse''s tail, put the wine cup in front of him on the table, and said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with listening to madam''s words? A man can bend and stretch! Besides, general Ben has at least his wife. Do you have any? Really? Which of you, all of you, has a wife now


    He Yan: "it''s really impossible to answer this question.


    Yan he drank all the wine in front of him, but he didn''t know whether the Bi Fang wine was particularly intoxicating. He was already drunk. First, he asked Lin Shuanghe: "you hang out with women every day. All women in the world are your sisters. Do you have a wife?"


    Lin Shuanghe: ... No


    As if he had won the battle, he asked Yang Mingzhi with satisfaction, "you are gentle and talented. They all say that talented people do not lack beauty. Do you have a wife?"


    Yang Mingzhi: ... No


    Yan He is more and more excited and looks at Chu Zhao, "you have..." He suddenly stopped and said to himself, "your wife has made a decision, just next."


    He asked Heyan again: "little man, do you have a wife?"


    He Yan: "she really can''t have this.


    Yan he turned to Xiao Jue and looked at him with great pride. "You are the number one in Xianchang hall. You have a beautiful face and an outstanding posture. In those years, the threshold outside the hall would be broken by the girls, but Do you have a wife


    Xiao Jue looks at him calmly.


    "I don''t see you!" Yanhe swept all the people on the wine table with one person''s power. He thought it was a great honor for him to have a wife. He was more and more happy. He patted the table, stood up and said in a loud voice: "in this way, you are not so good. Do you know what a great thing it is to have a wife? Don''t you have anyone waiting under the light when you come home late at night? Have you ever drunk the hot soup cooked by your wife when you have a headache? Not to mention the clothes and boots sewn by his wife. Ho, "he glanced contemptuously at the people, as if he were the emperor of the world." don''t say you have a lady. You''ve lived to this day, for fear that even the girl''s hand has not been pulled, and the first kiss still remains. "


    He Yan covered his face with his hand and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Yang Mingzhi couldn''t help pulling the robe of layanhe. "Brother Nanguang, it''s over."


    At the same time, the girls who poured wine and played the piano could not help chuckling. The young man who only felt arrogant and arrogant had a kind of reckless sweetness at the moment.


    Picking lotus said with a smile: "young master Yan, this is not true. We are in the cloud building. If we say it''s a girl, there is nothing missing. You young masters are so excellent that you really want to pick the sisters in the building. We are all willing to do so."


    He Yan was so surprised that he almost dropped the cup. What is this? So you''re starting to introduce yourself? may not! Absolutely not! Although it is into the cloud building, she has always regarded it as a serious pub.


    As soon as she thought of this, she saw that the two young girls on the side of the lotus picking body had already glued to Xiao Jue. They were really good eyes, and picked the best one here. He Yan action faster than the idea, subconsciously called out: "no way!"


    The two girls, who were trying to persuade them to drink, looked at her from the rest of the table.


    Facing Xiao Jue''s thoughtful eyes, he Yan calmly said: "we all come here, only drink, not talk."


    Smell speech, flower fairy smile more happy. She poured herself a cup of Bifang wine and made a gesture to Heyan, "young master, how lovely. I''ll give you a cup."


    He Yan felt that he was just like a simple and honest scholar who entered the goblin cave by mistake. At this moment, he was really weak and helpless.


    After drinking a rose dew, she picked lotus and said with a smile, "do you still remember that many years ago, we all sang and danced together here," she looked at Yanhe, "young master Yan used to dance on the table at that time."


    Yan he was stunned: "how can I not remember?"


    He didn''t say it, but he remembered it. At that time, after driving away Tongqiu stone for Hua Youxian and scaring Liu Rui away, people drink in Yunlou to celebrate. The girls in the cloud building play the piano and dance. It''s very lively. Mother Ding took out the best Bifang wine to serve. Yanhe drank the most and got drunk the fastest. After being drunk, take out a long knife and cut the lotus flower which is used to decorate the vase into two.


    The crowd was startled. Before they could stop him, they saw the young man in the most dazzling clothes stepped on the table and began to dance. And dance and chant: "the east of the sky is like a tree, and there is a candle dragon under it. I will cut off the feet of the dragon and chew the meat of the dragon, so that it can not return to the court and stay at night! "


    The young friends went to pull him and pulled him off the table. Lin Shuanghe covered his mouth while smiling at the girls beside him: "this guy is drunk and talking nonsense. It''s not true. The sisters forget this time. Don''t take it to heart." At the same time, he turned back and scolded Yanhe: "what kind of dragon slaughtering If your father knows, he will take you back to break your leg tomorrow. "It''s a pity that Yanhe was drunk at that time.


    "At that time, everyone was drunk," Lin Shuanghe recalled the past and sighed, "Bi Fang is a strong alcoholic. Now think about it, besides Huaijin, he Rufei is the boy who drinks the best and is the most sober."


    "He Rufei?" Yan he was not strong when he heard he Rufei. He said, "I think he poured out the wine secretly. I don''t believe it if you say he has a good capacity of wine! Something must have been done. "


    He Yan droops his eyes and looks at the crimson wine in the wine cup in front of him. In his heart, that time, she was not drunk. Even when everyone was unconscious, she was sober and went back to his room and clothes collapsed. The reason is nothing else, because at that time everyone drank Bifang wine, she was the only one who drank rose dew like today.


    Rose dew, as Yanhe said, is a sweet and nourishing fruit dew. Although it is regarded as wine, it is not as good as Bifang wine. What''s more, she was very cautious that day, so she drank very little, so that she could still stand when everyone lay down.


    It''s just Why did she alone get rose dew?


    He Yan didn''t understand.


    A girl played the lute, and her voice was light and cheerful. When I was young, I always liked to watch the tragedies on the stage and listen to sad songs. I always felt that joy and worldliness were not as deep as sad things. As we grow older, we strive for perfection, but we know it is difficult.


    What we ask for is just a moment.


    Picking lotus covered her mouth and said with a smile: "not only that, at that time, the young men also left all kinds of calligraphy in the cloud building, but later for a long time, those calligraphy were lost. Otherwise, it would be a pleasure to have a look at it today. "


    "What''s so great about calligraphy," Yanhe didn''t think so. "Just write another copy. What can''t we write here, can''t we?"


    Yang Ming, one of them, was stunned and did not speak.


    Hua Youxian seemed to be touched by his words and said "wait a moment" and left the banquet. Everyone did not know what she was going to do. After a while, the girl came with a long roll in her arms and went to the people.


    "Fairy girl, what is this?" Asked Lin Shuanghe.


    Hua Youxian looks at the scroll in her arms and caresses it gently. Her eyes are full of nostalgia and memories. She said in a soft voice: "I don''t know if you still remember that when you were in the cloud building to celebrate, Mr. Wang was there."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Prince Wang" was the cause and the end of everything at that time. Since the reunion, people have deliberately avoided talking about this person, that is, they are afraid that the flowers will be sad. Although I don''t know why, it is possible to let a girl who is willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of her lover and go thousands of miles away from her will definitely encounter enough sad things.


    "When the young masters were drinking and talking about it, Mr. Wang once painted and depicted all the young men." As she said, she asked the girl on her side to help unfold the scroll. "Later, I left with Mr. Wang. When I left the house, I didn''t bring any luggage, only this one."


    As soon as the words were finished, the scroll slowly spread out and fell into the eyes of all.


    Wang Sheng''s talent is true without any evaluation. The brushwork is very good to grasp the characteristics of each person, lifelike, but see on the long volume, lights cross, Hu Qin Sheng song is endless. The girls with beautiful eyebrows and eyes are like turned up handkerchiefs, and their long seats are tilted with wine pots and cups.


    A boy with a high horsetail stepped on the table, his eyebrows and eyes were in high spirits, and he was dancing a knife. There was a boy under the table, holding a folding fan in one hand and busy pulling him in the other. Yang Mingzhi is not as steady as he is now. However, his expression is as gentle as ever. He is taken by his sister to persuade him to drink, and he waves his hand in a panic to refuse.


    He Yan also saw himself.


    The girl with a mask is sitting in the corner. In the laughter, she seems to be forgotten. Her head is slightly tilted, as if she is following something. As far as her eyes can see, she is sitting in the middle of the white robed boy who is casually lowering her head to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Still can smile, borrow tonight a drunk, come for the old friend!"


    Yan He shook the empty wine jar, his face turned red and his words were vague. Hua Youxian said with a smile: "general Yan is drunk."


    A small jar of Bifang wine saw the bottom, the sound of the piano was not stopped, and everyone had been drunk. Yan He and Lin Shuanghe are the most drunk. Lin Shuanghe is holding up a fan and fighting with Yan He, "what''s the matter with madam? How can a man with a wife understand the value of freedom? "


    "What do you know?" Yanhe scolded him drunk, "you are It''s sour if you can''t eat grapes... "


    Yang Mingzhi is a light drinker and a little bit dizzy, but he is not crazy. He just sits restrained and doesn''t know what he is thinking. His eyes are a little flighty.


    Heyan''s drinking capacity is even worse than that of Yang Mingzhi. Although the rose dew is sweet, it is mixed with wine. After drinking a few cups, he feels sleepy. He feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light. He lies on the table and sleeps soundly.


    The only sober people in this line are Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue.


    "There are empty rooms upstairs," said the lotus picking. "It''s better to send them upstairs to have a rest. I''ll let the girls cook some sobering soup and simmer it. After waking up, they can drink it directly."


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    Not to mention anything else, just the appearance of Yan He and Lin Shuanghe can be seen on the street. After picking lotus, people went to help Lin Shuanghe and Yanhe to the upstairs.


    Yang Mingzhi stood up and barely kept awake. He said with a smile, "I don''t have to. My carriage is still outside the door. I''ll go back and have a rest." After saying that, he did not wait for an answer, but went out on his own.


    Hua Youxian was worried: "this..."


    Xiao Jue: "let him be."


    After Yang Mingzhi left, Chu Zhao looked at Heyan and was about to open his mouth when Xiao Jue came to Heyan and patted her on the back and called her "Heyan."


    He Yan sleeps hazy, subconsciously will Xiao Jue''s hand off, continue to sleep well. Xiao Jue stopped for a moment, bent down and picked up Heyan.


    The girl who was still playing the piano was surprised. Her fingers were wrong, and the sound of the instrument made a strange sound. Hua Youxian actually bowed his head and laughed and said to Xiao Jue, "master Xiao, please follow me."


    Seeing Xiao Jue take Heyan away, she picks lotus and looks at the remaining Chu Zhao: "Master Chu..."


    The young man then gentle smile at her: "trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    The room is in the most corner of the upstairs room, far away from Lin Shuanghe and them. At the end of the corridor is the attic. At a glance, it looks like a fairy mountain pavilion garden. Standing at the door, Hua Youxian said with a smile, "no one has lived in this room. It will be cleaned every few days. Please do as you please."


    Xiao Jue said "thank you very much" and hugged Heyan into the room.


    The flower fairy retreated.


    Xiao Jue is very tall, and Heyan is very thin and short. When she is held up, she is very relaxed. Instead of holding a girl, she is as light as a cat. The collapse of the house is very low, probably because no one has lived in the ordinary days, and it is a bit lonely. Xiao Jue bent down, put Heyan on the collapse, and half knelt on the ground, leaning against the head of the bed to cover the quilt for her.


    The moon is hazy like a smoke scene. In summer, the breeze is light and light. It seems that the wine will be blown by the window. The young man looked down at the girl sleeping on the bed, and his words seemed to ring from his ears.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t even pulled the girl''s hand, and you''ll still have your first kiss."


    His eyelashes droop down, the eye light congeals the person who collapses on, murmurs to oneself: "pour also is not."


    During the water war in Jiyang, Heyan was almost suffocated under the water. At that time, he was eager to save people and had a good time with her That should be his first kiss If that''s a kiss.


    However, this person does not seem to know.


    The young man bent his fingers as if he could not help beating her as a punishment, but stopped when he was about to touch his forehead. Then, the beating turned into a soft caress. Xiao Jue plucked the disordered hair on her face to the back of her ear.


    Before leaving, Lin Shuanghe said to him again.


    "Huaijin, Huaijin, if you like his sister, you should fight for it. Even if she likes chuzilan, you know, she and chuzilan are impossible, and chuzilan is not a good match. Are you afraid that you can''t compare with Chu Zilan? I don''t know what happened to sister he before, but if you treat her better and behave less unkind, it should be easy for her to fall in love with you. "


    "Do you know that in sister he''s heart, she is never a person who thinks that she should be" preferred. "


    The young man gazed at the fallen girl, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Even if Lin Shuanghe didn''t say it, he felt it. But this is very unreasonable. In Luan Ying''s news, he Sui dotes on her daughter, so as not to make her belittle herself.


    The free and easy flying in the martial arts arena and in the shadow of swords and swords is in sharp contrast to the humble prudence in common customs and worldly sophistication. This is a contradictory person, but this contradiction makes her particularly attractive.Xiao Jue looked down at her and stretched out her hand as if to touch her cheek. When her fingers were about to touch, she suddenly woke up and immediately withdrew her hand and stood up.


    After a pause, he closed the window, closed the door, and went out again.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and moon outside are cool, and the pavilion in the attic looks like the old scenery.


    The young man walked slowly with a light expression. He was dressed in black and brocade, and the golden Python embroidered at the corner of the robe was gorgeous and dangerous. From far and near, in the night to draw a bright shadow.


    On the benches of the pavilion, some people had already got ahead of the others, leaning against the carved railings to drink.


    Xiao Jue walked over. The man stood up and saluted him Yingying: "master Xiao."


    It''s the flower fairy.


    "The young and the young have been sent back to their rooms to rest." "Flower Fairy playful smile," Xiao young master rest assured, the girls did not dare to enter the room, the servants are all servants. "


    These young men are either rich or expensive. They come to the cloud building not to have fun. In their hearts, Hua Youxian has never treated them as benefactors. It''s just a temporary stop for a friend to visit.


    Xiao Jue did not speak.


    Hua Youxian holds the railing in the pavilion with both hands and looks at the distance. The moon is in the sky and the silver frost is sprinkled all over the place. She said: "I really didn''t expect to meet young men again for so many years. I''m really happy today. If mother Ding is still here, she will be as happy."


    "Why did you leave?" Xiao Jue asked.


    The fairy flower is stunned.


    The young man did not look at her, only looked at the street under the pavilion, the faint flow of lights, casual asked.


    After a while, Hua Youxian laughed: "why else? Naturally, "she sighed," young men, I used to think that as long as I drive away the villains, I would be happy. However, there are all kinds of difficulties and dangers in the world. The obstruction of the wicked is just one of the simplest


    In those years, people drove away Tongqiu stone for Hua Youxian. After taking back the deed, Hua Youxian followed Wang Sheng to Yangzhou. Although Ding''s mother and the sisters in the cloud building are reluctant to give up, they also hope that Hua Youxian can be together for a happy life.


    Hua Youxian and Wang Sheng had a harmonious relationship for a while before they arrived in Yangzhou.


    After Yangzhou, all kinds of tests and tribulations followed.


    Although the Wangs are merchants, they are also well-known and wealthy families in Yangzhou. At first, I heard that my son had brought a woman back, and she had no name. She was already unhappy. When she knew that the woman was originally from Hualou, she strongly opposed it. It was only then that Hua Youxian knew that Wang Sheng had not told Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang about them from the beginning to the end.


    If their son marries a Hualou woman, he will become a joke in Yangzhou city. Hua Youxian knew that he was humble and didn''t want to be in trouble with Wang Sheng. Seeing that the other side was resolute, embarrassed and sad, he told Wang Sheng that he would not be separated from him.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to.


    How can the happiness that is so easy to win be lost in the hands of my parents? Wang Sheng was so angry that he went on a hunger strike and told his parents that if he could not marry a fairy, he would leave home and never return to Yangzhou.


    There are no parents in the world who have ever had their children. Mrs. Wang loves her son and finally fails. She agrees to allow Hua Youxian to enter. However, it is not allowed to call Hua Youxian''s identity to the outside world, but only to say that she is a cousin from a distant relative. Yangzhou''s neighbors don''t know the twists and turns in it. They should only be true. Hua Youxian then entered Wang''s house.


    I thought that after all the bitterness, there would be no more suffering, but I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning.


    Mrs. Wang has a prejudice against the flower fairies. Since she started her career, she has deliberately beaten her. She has made rules every morning and dusk to make sure that she is not allowed to go out of the mansion. She is hard-working in all matters of all sizes. However, whenever there is something wrong, she says: "no wonder you, after all..."


    That''s all. After Mrs. Wang has studied Hua You Xian, Wang Sheng will comfort his wife when they are alone and apologize to Hua Youxian for his mother. Hua Youxian also thought that after a long time, she could see her heart, and her misunderstanding would naturally be solved.


    Although both of them knew that it was just self deception.


    Hua Youxian was famous for her beauty and amorous feelings when she first entered the cloud tower. She married in Yangzhou. Although the gate was no more than two, she still had to come out to receive people when the royal family held a banquet. Anyone who saw her face was amazed by her face. As soon as they came and went, Yangzhou became popular. The legitimate son of the merchant Wang''s family married a wife, and the bride Wang''s grandmother gave birth to a beautiful and beautiful country.


    The rumor spread more and more widely, and even some uneducated young men in Yangzhou City sneaked into the house in order to have a look at the fabled gorgeous Granny Wang.


    Mrs. Wang was even more angry, often scolding the flower immortals for not abiding by women''s principles and attracting flowers and butterflies. Hua Youxian is also wronged. She did not use her beauty to do anything. How can all the evils and absurdities caused by her beauty be counted on her head?


    At the same time, Wang Sheng''s attitude towards the immortals also changed. In the long time, I''m fascinated by all kinds of trifles. Wang Sheng once complained about his wife, which gave rise to the idea of "if only she had not married a fairyland".Startled by the thought, he forced himself not to think any more. Unfortunately, there are one and two. This idea appears more and more frequently. In the end, even the sense of guilt has been worn away.


    The last straw that killed the camel finally came.


    One day, a nephew from the distance of Mrs. Wang came to Yangzhou for a visit and stayed at Wang''s house for the time being. This man was idle and unskilled. He was astonished at the sight of Hua Youxian. He also learned from Mrs. Wang that Hua Youxian was a good girl in Hualou, and suddenly had a bad heart. The status of Hua You Xian was not high in the royal family, so my nephew wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of it and make a good fortune with him.


    Unfortunately, Hua Youxian was not so self indulgent as others thought. He severely stopped his behavior. His nephew was unwilling to do so. He even said that he was seduced by Hua Youxian in front of Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang was so angry that she ordered to put Hua Youxian in the firewood room as a punishment.


    At that time, there was still a glimmer of hope. As long as Wang Sheng believes in her, maybe she will stick to it for a long time. Unfortunately, unconditional trust in the world is a small number after all. Wang Sheng did not stand by her side, but was shaken by Mrs. Wang''s words.


    Wang Fu said: "she was a flower house woman, thousands of people pillow ten thousand people ride. How can she live with you at ease. As long as you take the opportunity, you will seduce men. My son, are you going to be smug about being hooded? To make our Wang family a joke in Yangzhou City


    "Shut her up!"


    Wang Sheng wrote a letter of divorce. Hua Youxian looked at the man he once loved deeply and said coldly, "if you want to divorce your wife, I dare to tell all the people in Yangzhou that I come from Jinling City''s Jinling tower. Your royal family has married a Hualou woman as a bride."


    "You Wang Sheng was very angry, "don''t you want to pester me?"


    "You think too much, Mr. Wang," Hua Youxian''s lips are shallow, but in her Phoenix eyes, there is no longer any affection. "I mean, he Li."


    Wang''s most serious face, but also wish to get rid of such a "stain" of the flower fairy, and leave the matter is very smooth. However, Wang Sheng, on the day when he got the book and left the house, he thought about the past and gave up all kinds of things, trying to keep them.


    Hua Youxian looked at him: "Mr. Wang, when you married you, you hoped that you could satisfy your wish when you were young and accompany you all over the famous mountains and rivers. Since you Xian married you, you have never stepped out of the royal family. Now that there is a clear relationship between gratitude and resentment, Mr. Wang is not a good man of immortals. If you just say goodbye, you will never see each other. "


    She walked with extra calmness.


    When she left the cloud building, Ding''s mother once told her: "you fairy, have you ever seen moths flying to the fire, what''s the good ending?"


    She was young at that time, smell speech just smile to reply: "even if there is a moment of light and warmth, a moment is enough."


    The woman''s hands gently stroked the corner of her eyes. She was still beautiful, but she was not like before. Because the young and fearless girl never thought that this love was really so short that the struggle and persistence in those years were particularly ridiculous.


    "No more." Flower Fairy smile, changed the beginning of the story, "young master, you around this girl, is that little girl?"


    This words a, Xiao Jue suddenly raised Mou, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Hua Youxian was stunned and said, "Mr. He Isn''t it a daughter? "


    "That''s not it," Xiao Jue frowned, sharp and sharp in her beautiful eyes. "You mean the girl of that year?"


    Hua Youxian nodded in bewilderment, "that little girl with a mask Don''t young master Xiao know? "


    Xiao Jue''s eyes suddenly became inconceivable, "girl?"


    "Don''t master Xiao know so far?" Hua Youxian was also surprised. "At that time, master Xiao specially asked someone to replace the girl''s Bifang wine with rose dew. I thought the young master had known about it for a long time." She seems to think of something, eyes bent, "I was just for this reason, to deliberately tease her, she teased red, very interesting."


    Xiao Jue''s expression vibrates, murmured: "I don''t know."


    At that time, he smelled Bifang wine, which was sweet and mellow, for fear of being intoxicated. However, he Rufei was beaten by someone in the village just now, and soon after taking medicine, if he drinks, he should drink light. Then the flower fairy changed into sweet rose dew. But Xiao Jue didn''t expect that Hua Youxian would tell himself that he Rufei was a girl?


    "Are you sure," Xiao Jue looked at the woman in front of her, "is he a woman?"


    "The slave''s parents are in the cloud building, and occasionally there will be young ladies from rich and noble families who will come to play in the building disguised as men. Mother told the sisters that if they met such girls, they should not be exposed, let them play and make trouble, and protect them a little bit. So if a woman disguises as a man, I can see it at a glance. "


    "In fact, the young master with a mask has already dressed up very well as a man, and he has no trace of wearing earrings, beads and hairpins. He behaves like an ordinary man. But I always feel that something is wrong, so I sit by her side for an excuse... " She laughed, "she is clearly wrapped in the chest, and very nervous, I tease a tease, she was flustered. However, that mask is quite capable of bluffing people. If you change to someone else, you should not be able to see it. What''s more, the young masters did not have much contact with women at that time. It was natural that they could not see her daughter at a glance


    Xiao Jue has nothing to say.


    He and he Rufei were not classmates for a long time, but for more than a year, he never doubted that he was not a man. It''s hard to believe it when you hear this from Hua Youxian''s mouth. But he is also very clear that Hua Youxian is not a person who talks casually. Although he is euphemistic, he must be sure that he will say so.


    "It looks like Today''s girl he is not the same as the young master at that time. " Hua Youxian looked at Xiao Jue curiously. "I thought that young master Xiao took care of that girl like that. He thought it was the same person."


    Xiao Jue is in a mess at the moment. She shakes her head and says, "she is not."


    "It seems that childe Chu is also interested in Miss He," Hua Youxian holds his cheek, which makes her show a bit of girlish playfulness. "However, I can see that the girl likes you."


    Xiao Jue looked up at her.


    "Young master, I don''t know," Hua Youxian chuckled. "On the wine table today, she has more time to see you than to see that childe Chu. And When picking lotus to persuade people to drink, she was so nervous that she almost dropped her glass. "


    "If you like Miss He, you should take the initiative. A flower is beautiful enough to be picked by more than one person. " After saying this, she straightened up, picked up the wine pot on the table in the pavilion and said, "I''m drunk, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. The young master is here. He thinks about it slowly and understands it. Tomorrow will be clear. " She said goodbye to Xiao Jue


    Flower Fairy disappeared in the deep corridor, Xiao Jue sat in the pavilion, looking at the lantern on the table.


    After such a long talk, it is still one thing that makes him shake. He Rufei is actually a woman?


    No one has ever seen the face of he Rufei under the mask. Was he Rufei a woman at first, or was he just a woman who followed them to Jinling. Xiao Jue pondered for a moment, and decided that he Rufei, who came to Jinling, had not been replaced. He Rufei, who had known him in Xianchang hall, had never been replaced. In other words, he Rufei in Xianchang hall and he Rufei in front of the world are women.


    For a moment, all kinds of strange behaviors in the past suddenly got a reasonable answer.


    Why do you always wear a mask that covers the whole face, even when you sleep. Why is he family''s valet to he if not unusual estrangement, never personal service. Why has no one ever bathed in the hot spring with he Rufei? Why is he Rufei weak, short, and much thinner than ordinary teenagers.


    Because "he Rufei" is a woman.


    However, he Rufei, who took off his mask in front of Emperor Wen Xuan, was clearly a real man.


    The war of the first World War of Huayuan appeared before his eyes. He was brave and good at fighting, but he was defeated in the battle of Huayuan, and all his close friends were killed in the battle. This is very similar to the first battle of Mingshui. The reason why Xiao Zhongwu''s aides knew the truth of the murder was that Xiao Zhongwu''s aides had to be killed in the first World War of Huayuan?


    Those who have been "killed in the war" have found out what''s the secret? After thinking about it, the biggest secret is that the "general Feihong" who followed him to the battlefield was not the same person as the "general Feihong" who was personally sealed in front of his majesty.It''s even far from enough.


    "Feinu."


    In the dark, feinu came out, and was surprised. When Xiao Jue accompanied him to Jinling, feinu was also one of the bodyguards. Naturally, I also know that the boy wearing the mask is he Rufei. Now it has been so long before we know that the frightening general Fei Hong in the eyes of the world is a woman. How surprising.


    "Tell Luan Ying quickly and thoroughly investigate all the affairs of the he family from the time he Rufei was born. In addition, whether there are soldiers who have fought with he Rufei in Fuyue army to protect their safety secretly."


    He stood up. "I''m afraid someone is going to kill soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun to the face, fluffy, Heyan reached out to cover the glare of the sun outside, slowly opened his eyes.


    A girl in the room was putting porridge in the basket on the table and said with a smile, "young master, are you awake?"


    "Am I asleep?" He Yan asked. I drank a few cups of rose dew last night, and I was so sleepy that I didn''t know when I fell asleep. Today''s drinking capacity is not comparable to that of his previous life. We should know that Heyan, who was still young at that time, could not even drink a few cups.


    "The young master went to bed early. It was young master Xiao who sent him back to the house." The girl pursed her lips and laughed, "master Lin and master Yan have already woken up and are waiting downstairs. Young master, after eating breakfast, go down after washing. "


    She didn''t mean to serve Heyan. After arranging the food, she withdrew. I think it should be Xiao Jue''s meaning. Now she is a daughter. Yan He and Yang Mingzhi are the only ones who don''t know. But at least until now, the less people know, the better.


    He Yan ate something and sorted it out before going downstairs. As soon as he came down the stairs, he heard Yan He and Lin Shuanghe quarrelling. Yan he said, "no way! You were drunk yesterday. "


    "Come on, Yan Nanguang. I watched you drink too much. How could I get drunk first? Don''t you admit it. Don''t believe you ask Huaijin, Huaijin, am I drunk or he drunk first? "


    Without waiting for Xiao Jue to answer, Yanhe hurriedly said, "what are you asking him for? He is your friend, of course speaking to you! Anyway, you get drunk first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yan Nanguang, do your wife know that you are so dishonest? "


    He Yan went downstairs and said hello to them. He looked at Xiao Jue who was sitting in front of the window. He was looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was so distracted that he Yan didn''t even notice when he went downstairs. He Yan went to Lin Shuanghe and asked, "what''s wrong with the governor? It''s like you''re worried. "


    Lin Shuanghe shrugged: "who knows? It''s been like this in the early morning. Maybe it''s after I went back to shuojing. "


    What he said was simple, but he Yan was worried. Did she get drunk last night and say something nonsense? I don''t have any impression.


    "But..." He Yan looked around, "why don''t you see Mr. Yang and the fourth childe of Chu?"


    "It seems that they didn''t stay in the cloud building last night. Maybe they are fastidious. Yang Mingzhi didn''t like these places at all. As for Chu Zilan, "Lin Shuanghe looked at Heyan deliberately and said slowly:" if he had lived in the Jinyun Tower last night, when he returned to shuojing, Xu pingting would have stripped his skin. That''s not to say. I''m afraid the whole Jinyun tower will also suffer. So he''s doing good


    When he was talking, Yanhe had already walked to Xiao Jue and patted the table heavily, "come back to me!"


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes.


    "Don''t you mean to go to Yang Mingzhi in the morning? Hurry up, "Yanhe was very anxious," if you want to say something, finish it quickly, and don''t delay returning to Beijing. " He rubbed his hands. "I told Chengxiu the time to return to Beijing, but not one day later."


    Since he knew that Yanhe was a "man''s model", the man simply did not hide it. Eight out of ten sentences were his wife. Xiao Jue was too lazy to pay attention to his seemingly casual show off. He stood up and said, "let''s go."


    When he got on the carriage, he Yan got a gap and asked his concern, "governor, general Yan, why do we go to see Lord Yang?"


    Most of all, after drinking together last night, Yanhe designated Heyan as "his own people" camp. He did not hide it and said, "I don''t know. It''s only about the uto people. We''ll know when we get there. " When it comes to the uto, his expression is somewhat dignified, "I don''t know how things are at the end of shuojing."


    Yang''s house is not near or far away. After a few incense sticks, the carriage stops at the gate of Yang''s house.


    As governor of Jinling, Yang Mingzhi''s residence is very simple. At first glance, it looks like ordinary people. Heyan still remembers that when Liu Rui was the governor of Jinling, he heard from his friends that the renovation of the mansion was so luxurious that the young people who had gone to steal the personal contract almost lost their way in the garden.


    Yang Mingzhi Not greedy for wealth, at least the original intention does not change, then, why in those years to their friends say such hurtful words?


    He Yan thought in his mind, and walked into the gate with all the people.


    There are not many servants in Yang Mingzhi''s house. It looks like a common scholar''s house in Jinling City. The garden was not well cared for. Some bamboo was planted at random. When we got to the hall, there were few decorations, which attracted people''s attention. Most of them were all kinds of landscape calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall.He Yan came up to see that it was not any famous calligraphy and painting, but all of them were written by Yang Mingzhi himself. There is also a piece of paper and ink on the table, which has not yet had time to mount it. Do not follow the world, cockfighting eastern suburb road. Wealth is like a cloud, but gold and jade are not treasures. Once the pelican sounds, the frost is strong grass. I feel lost in my ambition, and I cry in my arms. "


    How can Yang Mingzhi write this? Who is he satirizing? Who are you crying for again?


    Before he thought of a reason, he heard a man coming out of the room and said, "you are here." It was Yang Mingzhi.


    He didn''t wear an official robe today, only his usual clothes, which made it more difficult to connect him with the governor of Jinling.


    Everyone finds a place to sit down. Yang Mingzhi orders the boy to pour tea. The fragrance of tea is curling. Yanhe holds the tea cup and looks up at Yang Mingzhi. He asks, "if you have something to say, there is no outsider here. You have asked us to tell us something important. Why?"


    Yang Mingzhi was silent for a moment, then said: "I heard that you are from Rundu?"


    "What? Has general Ben''s reputation reached your ears? " Yan he said triumphantly, "it''s really from Rundu. If I had not arrived with reinforcements, the people of Rundu would have been killed by the utoes. You don''t know the situation was critical at that time. When we arrived, the commander-in-chief of Rundu city began to eat people. " Speaking of this, a trace of disgust flashed in Yanhe''s eyes, "you can do it!"


    As soon as Yanhe said his credit, he said it all the time. Yang Mingzhi obviously didn''t want to hear him show up here, so he interrupted him directly: "governor Xiao, water war in Jiyang, Rundu city war, you are here. You have dealt with those uto people. What do you think of them?"


    Xiao Jue: "not so good."


    He looked bland, and he Yan quickly explained: "the water war in Jiyang and the battle of Rundu City happened to be with me. Lord Yang, those uto people are very fierce and come prepared. The method is cunning, and wantonly slaughters the common people of the Wei Dynasty outside the Rundu City, which is very hateful. "


    Yang Mingzhi looked at her and asked, "are they interested in the territory of Wei?"


    He Yan: "obvious."


    Yang Mingzhi nodded: "I think so too."


    "People all over the world think so." Lin Shuanghe said, "isn''t it?"


    "That''s not what the court thought."


    They are stunned and look at Yang Mingzhi.


    Yang Mingzhi''s brow was locked, and his expression was also very solemn. "I got the news that Wu Tuo emissary is on his way to shuojing. In the middle of the court, the main fighters and the two factions are arguing endlessly. Your majesty intends to make peace. "


    "Crazy!" Without waiting for Yang Mingzhi to finish, Yanhe yelled, "everyone else has hit the door of the house. How can you return the Lord and the master? Do you think the Buddha came into the world to help all living beings? "


    Yang Mingzhi shook his head. "Not only that, they proposed to set up a market in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty, so that the two countries could exchange business and trade."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    As soon as he spoke, no one in the room spoke. Even Lin Shuanghe, who has never been engaged in official business and has no intention of national affairs, has a puzzled look when he hears his speech.


    After all, the enemy led the invasion and suffered defeat, and the son of his own family was still thinking about them everywhere, which sounds like a joke.


    "Now in the court, most of the princes, Xu Xiang and the Wenchen faction advocate peace, and the generals have not yet made a statement." What do you think of Yang mingjue


    "Why not?" Yanhe said: "we are not soft bones. When someone slaps us, they should extend their face to let him slap another one? I must drive the utos back to their hometown, so that they will not dare to step into the Wei Dynasty again in the future. "


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Yang Mingzhi said in a deep voice: "it''s just I wonder if your majesty can change his mind


    And after some of the recent changes of the utorians, all the people got up and left their seats. Because of the news from Yang Mingzhi, Xiao Jue and his wife did not plan to stay in Jinling for two more days. Since the uto emissary is already on the way to shuojing, he must speed up his pace to go back to shuojing to meet the saints. Now shuojing is mostly Xu Xiang''s people. Even if he is not Xu Xiang''s, he is not afraid to speak. If we really agreed to utuo''s peace seeking, and even set up a farm in the great Wei Dynasty, it would be harmful to the people of the great Wei Dynasty without any benefit.


    After regrouping the troops, they had lunch and were about to leave. Xiao Jue and Yan he rode in front of them, Heyan and Lin Shuanghe rode in a carriage, and Chu Zhao and Ying Xiang''s carriage was the last.


    In parallel, Xiao Jue said, "after Xianchang hall, have you ever seen he Rufei?"


    Yan he was stunned and then said, "I don''t know him well. I''ve seen him several times after sealing the general. I just took a look from afar. However, since he was appointed a general, apart from the first battle of Huayuan, have you seen that he has led soldiers? I think he is also comfortable now. After a long time, the war of Huayuan was so bad. What do you ask him? Looking for him to reminisce? "


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer his question and continued to ask, "what''s the difference between what you saw after he Rufei and the past?"


    "What''s the difference?" Yanhe frowned: "how do I know? I didn''t follow him all the time. But he has grown a little over the years, taller than before. Before I went to Lingjun, I heard that the he family intended to marry him. Xiao Huaijin said, "he glanced at his companion and said," if he Rufei takes a wife before you You can''t even compete with him, can you? "


    Xiao Jue ignored him and drove his horse forward.


    He Yan in the carriage did not know that there was such a dialogue between Xiao Jue and Yan he just now. The more she went to shuojing, the more serious her mind was. Lin Shuanghe also looked out, sat opposite her and asked, "sister he, what''s the matter with you? From me to Rundu, I feel something is wrong when I see you, as if there is something on your mind. You don''t even talk much these days, but you are in trouble. If you have any difficulties, please tell me to help you


    He Yan grinned bitterly.


    She was just thinking about how to expose he Rufei after returning to shuojing. Now she has become wu''anlang. Her status is closer to the he family and the Xu family than the daughter of the former school captain. However, the official position of "wu''anlang" has many restrictions. He Rufei killed his confidants who could prove the truth and falsehood. In terms of witness, it is really difficult. We can only start from other sources. And keeping this common secret is the Xu family.


    If we can start from the Xu family, the Xu family will pull out the he family for self-protection They will mess themselves up. The alliance formed for the sake of interests would not have been too stable.


    He Yan wants to be absorbed in the mind, but suddenly Lin Shuanghe stretches out his hand in front of him: "sister he?"


    He Yan looked at him and said, "I''m thinking, what should I do when I return to Beijing." She broke her finger. "Brother Lin also knows that I escaped from the capital city of Shuo and got involved in a lawsuit. Everyone in the neighborhood knows that I am a woman, and it''s not time to swing back. I''m afraid I can only see my father and brother secretly. " She thought for a moment, "last time your majesty granted me the seal, I still left some silver. It''s enough money to rent a small house, but I can''t show up. If brother Lin has a wide range of talents, can you manage it for me? The money will be given to you


    After hearing her words, Lin Shuanghe patted her thighs, "I thought it was some trouble. It''s a piece of cake. It''s all about brother Wei. " He lifted the curtain of the carriage and called, "Huaijin, Huaijin!"


    Xiao Jue stopped, slowed down, drove his horse back to the carriage and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuanghe burst into a smile at him. "I just promised brother he that he would rent a house in the city for him when he returned to shuojing. But you also know that the rental is not a good thing overnight. Can you live in your house before you find a good house? Your Xiao''s yard is big and spacious. It''s not difficult to divide a room for brother he? "


    He Yan never expected that Lin Shuanghe would say this. He said, "brother Lin, you didn''t say that just now. Governor, it doesn''t matter. I can find an inn outside... "


    "It costs more money to stay in an inn." Lin Shuanghe said: "you are young, how can you be so extravagant, do not know the benefits of being diligent and thrifty? Listen to me. I live in Huaijin''s house. Huaijin, can you give me some adviceXiao Jue took a look at Heyan. He Yan''s body was stiff. He nodded his head very lightly, "yes."


    He Yan said:


    After saying this, Xiao Jue drove his horse forward. Lin Shuanghe put down the curtain of the carriage and looked at Heyan with pride: "you see, now is not the best of both worlds."


    Heyan leaned back on the carriage powerless. He thought that this was a real evil fate. Instead of keeping a distance, he was getting closer and closer. He lived in Xiao Jue''s house.


    Although living in Xiao Jue''s home, there are benefits. Following Xiao Jue''s various occasions, it is impossible to see Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei. The greater the chance, you may find some useful clues.


    She repressed the lightness in her heart, which was almost imperceptible. She coughed softly and said to herself secretly in her heart. It must be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuojing City, the capital Xu family, the study outside the door, there are people talking inside.


    A few years ago, there were two people sitting. One of them was well-dressed and elegant, and the other was a handsome young man, but there was a little more introverted and deep air between his eyebrows and eyes. The two of them were pondering over the chess game in front of them. The black and white pieces on the board were scattered and crisscrossed. It seemed that it was a chaotic game.


    One is Xu Zhiheng, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and the other is he Rufei, who defeated the uto people in the first World War in Huayuan shortly after returning to Beijing.


    "Mr. Xiao is going back to Beijing." Xu Zhiheng left a son, "guide Zhonglang will return to Beijing with Xiao Er Gongzi, and will certainly give advice to his majesty, and urge the uto people to be expelled from the great Wei Dynasty."


    He Rufei did not speak and looked at the chess game in silence.


    "Brother he is still thinking about Huayuan?" Xu Zhiheng said with a faint smile, "all the insiders are not in the world. Brother he may rest assured that no one in the world will know this secret again. Even if there is knowledge, there is no evidence, and we can''t turn it over. "


    He Rufei glanced at him, "Mr. Xu seems to be too relieved. Don''t forget that Xiao Huaijin, Yan Nanguang and Lin Shuanghe met him when they were studying in Xianchang hall."


    "So what?" Xu Zhiheng said with disapproval, "when he was young, he was not so close to his classmates. If you want to be intimate, you won''t find his identity for many years. I think brother he is worried. Even if Xiao Huaijin and Yan Nanguang return to shuojing, you will not deal with them too much. "


    If he is not followed by a son, "I hope."


    In his heart, he suddenly remembered the nightmare of last night. In his dream, he was fighting with his soldiers and horses on the battlefield in Huayuan. Suddenly, there was a sword stab behind him. He could not dodge from the center of the stab. When he fell down, he saw someone walking in front of him and squatting down.


    It was a young man with a mask and armor. When he slowly took off his mask and showed a familiar, beautiful and heroic face, he Yan looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice: "brother --"


    he Rufei woke up suddenly and touched his forehead with cold sweat.


    It is clear that Heyan has been dead for more than a year, and this name has gradually been forgotten by the world, or she has never been remembered by the world. Days of quiet walk for such a long time, but still in such a juncture, appear in his dream, so that he can''t sleep at night.


    "Your concubine..." He said.


    Xu Zhiheng''s face cooled down, "has died."


    He Yan died in he Wanru''s hand. A month after he Yan''s death, he found a reason to let he Wanru be killed. The corpse was dragged to the mound. I''m afraid it was eaten by wolves and dogs. In the future, in case If you really find out what, you can also push to he wan Ru. On that day, all the thugs and maids who participated in it were dealt with at the same time, and the whole Xu family was changed at home and abroad.


    He Yan was a general in front of him. After his death, he used so many servants to accompany her, which was a friendship between their husband and wife.


    "Good." He Rufei said, "don''t make any mistakes."


    While talking, someone knocked on the door outside the study. Xu Zhiheng got up and opened the door. A young woman came in. This woman is also a young girl. If you look at it carefully, her eyebrows and eyes are similar to that of Heyan. However, without the heroism and perseverance gathered by the female general in the battlefield, she is more delicate and sweet, such as the delicate spring flowers in the capital city of Shuo. All her actions and actions are delicate and lovely.


    This is Xu Zhiheng''s newly married wife. He Xinying, now Xu''s grandmother, is also he Yuansheng''s second daughter, he Rufei''s cousin and he Yan''s biological sister.


    "Big brother, husband, you talk inside, and Xinying has people make some snacks in the kitchen." He Xinying smiles and puts a few dishes of pastry on the small table, "said tired can cushion the stomach."


    "Hard work." Xu''s constant temperature voice opened his mouth and pulled her to sit down beside him, "you also sit down."


    He Xin Ying sits down at Xu Zhiheng''s side, looks at he Rufei, and says with a smile, "elder brother hasn''t come to Xu''s house for some days. His parents are OK."


    He Rufei nodded slightly: "all right, you don''t need to worry."


    He Xinying did not know what to say. In fact, she was not close to this cousin in the past. He Rufei was very lonely when he was young and often wore a mask. He family all know that he Rufei wears a mask to cover his face because of his ugly appearance. When he was a child, he Xinying watched the daily feast of he family. He Rufei was all alone and hid in one side, and he had some pity on him. But try to get close to him several times. He Rufei hides himself like a plague. Once he comes and goes, he Xinying also weakens his mind.Later, he Rufei went to the army with his family on his back, but he really earned a share of military merit. Along with all the young ladies of he family who did not leave the cabinet, they also included her own sister, the well-known sick rice seedling of the second room of he family.


    When he Yan returned to his home, He Xin shadow was already very big. And at that time, because of the relationship between he Rufei, he''s family said a good relationship for Heyan. Xu Zhiheng, the eldest uncle of the Xu family, was a scholar of Hanlin at a young age. He Xinying was once envious of her sister. She was clearly in such a bad condition, and she had not returned to Beijing for many years. No one in the capital knew that there was such a person as her. But as soon as they come back, they can be great grandmothers. What a blessing.


    However, this jealousy disappeared after he Yan died. He Xinying feels sorry for Heyan in his heart. Even though she has no feelings with her sister, her blood is thicker than water. Just got a good marriage, can enjoy happiness, but so poor life.


    Strangely enough, after he Yan''s death, the he family and the Xu family held a great funeral for her. The whole of Shuo Kyoto knew that the he family valued the second wife who had passed away early, but only he Xinying understood that all the people in his family, except his mother-in-law, including his father-in-law, did not look as sad as those in the eyes of others.


    Once the funeral is over, except for occasionally wiping a few tears when someone mentions Heyan, on weekdays, he Yan is not even mentioned in the government. It seems that he has never been the first daughter of the second room of the he family.


    He Xinying always felt something was wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t bear it. She wanted to know why when the family was so cold to his sister, he Yuansheng actually sat down and decided on her marriage with Xu Zhiheng and asked her to give Xu Zhiheng a continuation.


    Even though Xu Zhiheng became a widower, he was also a good husband in shuojing. Especially after he Yan''s death, he showed deep feelings which made many girls admire him. Although he Xinying also knows that Xu Zhiheng is excellent, he is extremely unwilling to marry to the Xu family. It''s nothing new in shuojing that sisters serve one husband together. However, most of them are legitimate wives and concubines. Where there are two legitimate daughters married to the same person one after another, the girls of he family are not unable to marry out. She is so young and beautiful, and has a good family background. Isn''t it better to find a suitable young master to be the chief housewife than to be the grand grandmother Xu?


    However, he Yuanliang, who has always been a pet of her, is very resolute in this matter. But her mother, Mrs. he Er, had the heart to fight for her, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    He Xinying is so unwilling to marry into the Xu family.


    Married to the Xu family, he Xinying found that Xu Zhiheng was even more considerate and gentle than she imagined. A handsome and excellent husband who takes care of himself is easy to fall into the enemy. Moreover, Xu Zhiheng is really liked by women. His occasional regret and thoughts about his wife''s death will make people think that this man is more affectionate and righteous and worthy of trust for life.


    After he Xinying married to the Xu family, he Ruofei came to see her from time to time. He Xinying is a little flattered. She should be the best married among all the young ladies in the he family. She has enjoyed all the blessings that he Yan failed to enjoy.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s not true.


    "By the way, elder brother, husband," he Xinying said, "I used to go up the mountain with my mother every autumn to burn incense and pray for blessing. Although I am not at home this year, I still want to join my mother."


    Xu Zhiheng said with a smile: "naturally, if I have nothing to do on that day, I will go with you."


    He Xinying said happily, "that''s great."


    After sitting for a while, she got up and went out of the door, leaving Xu Zhiheng and he Ruofei to talk in it. After leaving the door, Xiao Liu, a maid close to her side, said, "Granny, do you want to go back to the yard?"


    He Xin Ying shook his head, "go away."


    In the courtyard, the pond in summer is green and the water is as calm as a mirror. He''s pond is always planted with a lot of lotus. In this season, the faint fragrance floats, but Xu''s pond, let alone lotus, does not even have a fake mountain.


    Xu Zhiheng is an elegant person, only this pond is like a pool of stagnant water. After watching for a long time, he feels like a bottomless abyss, which will pull people down at any time. Her sister Heyan slipped and drowned here. Perhaps it is because of this, or perhaps because of her blood relationship, she always feels that the style is cool and the water is especially cold, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    He Xinying looks away.


    Xiao Liu, the maid who accompanied her, asked her, "when you were just in the house, why didn''t you stay longer? The longer you stay The family will treat you better. "


    He Xinying also knows that the master and wife of the Xu family are so generous to her daughter-in-law that 80% of them are looking at the face of he Rufei. The more intimate she was with the elder brother and sister of general Feihong, the more dare the Xu family to treat her lightly.


    He Xin Ying shook his head and laughed at himself, "big brother didn''t come to see me, I didn''t make any difference in how long."


    If anyone who knows Heyan here, he will find that the insight and brightness in his eyes on this delicate and sweet face are very similar to the former "Granny Xu".


    It''s just self deception.¡­¡­


    In less than a month, when Jinling arrived at shuojing, the road was full of rest. In addition, the journey made it to the gate of the city before the beginning of autumn.


    In front of the gate of shuojing, the guards who got the news had already opened the gate, and soldiers and horses entered the city. The people along the street all pointed to the troops.


    He Yan and Lin Shuanghe hid in the carriage, but they did not accept these instructions. Lin Shuanghe was itchy and said to Heyan: "if I had known this kind of prestige, I should have asked Huaijin to give me a horse to sit on the horse. The girls can see my face more clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you don''t sit on the horse, brother Lin, the girl in Shuo capital city, knows your face very well. " He Yan pacifies him.


    "So it is." When Lin Shuanghe heard her say this, he thought about it carefully, and he was no longer entangled.


    He Yan didn''t think much about being in the limelight. When she returned to Beijing with the victorious Fuyue army, it was as lively as it is today. However, at that time, she wore a mask and was very uncomfortable for fear of being discovered. After returning to he''s family, the next day, the real "Wo Rufei" accepted all the glory or burden on her behalf.


    She never used her face to face everything that general Feihong brought.


    The carriage stopped with a squeak, and Yanhe''s voice came from outside: "how long do you want to sit inside? It''s almost to the gate of the palace."


    He Yan is stunned and dismounts with Lin Shuanghe.


    As early as after entering the city, Chu Zhao parted ways with their carriage, only to be told by his servants. He Yan didn''t care. He was not a man of the same road. It was natural to divide into two ways. It''s impossible for her to live in Xiao''s house, and Chu Zhao will live with her, right?


    "Governor, we want to..." He Yan asked.


    "I want to go into the palace." Xiao Jue looked at her, "you wait in the carriage first."


    "Wait a minute," Yanhe looked at him suspiciously, "why don''t you take this boy with you? When you enter the palace, you must face the saint. Take this opportunity to let your majesty know him well. It will be good for his official career in the future. Since you are the boss of others, you should take every opportunity to promote your subordinates. Or are you afraid that he will be superior to you in the future, and you deliberately don''t let him come out? "


    He Yan is really convinced of Yanhe. No matter how many possibilities, he can always think of the most boring one.


    "It''s not the time yet." Xiao Jue didn''t want to explain to Yanhe. Looking at Heyan, she asked her patiently, "are you here alone, no problem?"


    He Yan said with a smile, "if I can have any problems, the governor may go at ease. I will sleep on the carriage."


    "Huaijin, do you mean that I want to enter the palace too?"


    Xiao Jue looked at him coldly.


    Lin Shuanghe coughed softly, "excuse me, can I not go?"


    "No Xiao Jue sneered: "although I wrote to ask you to come to Liangzhou, you didn''t tell anyone in the Lin family before you left. I''m tired of urgent letters sent by Dr. Lin to my account. Would you like to have a look now


    Lin Shuanghe said with an embarrassed smile, "I was not Thinking of you looking for me, the situation must be critical. If you are in a hurry, your mind will be hard to use. I forgot. Yes, I forgot to tell my family


    Yan he hugged his chest and looked on the wall, fearing that the world would not be in disorder. He said, "aren''t you his good friend? Help him to carry a black pot and he won''t die. "


    Lin Shuanghe was greatly moved: "brother Nanguang, I have known you for so many years, but I finally heard a word from you."


    "Shut up." Xiao Jue frowned a little impatiently, and Lin Shuanghe was silent. After he got off the carriage, Xiao Jue was about to leave with him. Suddenly he remembered something and went to the carriage.


    Heyan lifted the curtain of the carriage to see him.


    "You''re here. Don''t run around. There are many people around the palace," Xiao Jue told her. After a pause, she said in a gentle tone. "When I get out of the palace, I''ll take you home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Xiao Jue and his three men went into the palace with the guide.


    Heyan sat in the carriage and listened to his sentence "take you home". Knowing that Xiao Jue was just saying it casually, he felt dizzy. His head was buried in his palm, and he felt a little flustered.


    She didn''t know what "home" was. Although the former Hejia family was home and had never given her family affection and warmth, the Xu family was also home, but they pushed her into the cold pool. Another "he family" in this life has finally given her some sentimental and warm feelings in the world, but before things are handled properly, she can''t rush to meet them.


    Thinking of this, he Yan''s joy gradually calmed down.


    She has to find a way to go back to meet Yunsheng and hesui. He had been away for more than a year. He wanted to come to hesui and he Yunsheng were very worried. As early as in Liangzhou Wei, his identity was discovered. He Yan secretly gave feinu money and begged him to find a way to let people in shuojing take a message to hesui to report peace. When they went to Jiyang and the wutuo war happened, they forgot about it. For a while, they didn''t take a letter to hesui and they should be worried.


    She has to find a way to go to the Xu family.


    It''s still difficult to start with he Rufei. She had to start with the Xu family. He Yan was killed. From the beginning to the end, Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei did not directly show their faces. She died in he wan Ru''s hands. With Xu Zhiheng''s temperament, he must be killed, just like killing his mouth. Maybe all the people present on that day could not escape the word "death". But is there no intelligent person in the Xu family? Just like the firewood in Mingshui war, there may not be no fish in the courtyard of Xu family.


    That''s her chance.


    She had to prove that the cause of Xu''s death was different before she could reveal the most dangerous secret of the he family.


    He Yan thought carefully about his plan to return to shuojing in the future. Unconsciously, it was getting dark. When the lantern in front of the palace gate lights up, I see the familiar shadow coming out of it.


    Only Xiao Jue and Yan he came out of the room. Seeing Lin Shuanghe, he Yanqi said, "why isn''t brother Lin here?"


    "Doctor Lin is in the palace. He won''t leave for the time being." Xiao Jue replied, and then looked at Yanhe.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m going back to my house now." Yanhe asked his servants to lead the horse. "Chengxiu is still waiting for me at home." he seems to be very proud of the fact that someone is waiting for him. "You are a loner. Of course, you don''t care about these." After that, he turned on his horse, said "gone" and left.


    To tell you the truth, Heyan used to think that Yanhe was headstrong. He was just like fighting cocks every day. However, he had to compete with other outstanding talents. His life was too hard. Now I saw him leave with a smile on his face, and even gave birth to a trace of envy.


    It''s a great pleasure to have someone waiting at home after a long journey.


    She looked at the back of Yanhe''s leaving. She was distracted. Xiao Jue''s voice came from her ear: "don''t you come up yet?"


    He Yan quickly retracted the carriage.


    Feinu and chiwu are driving outside. Heyan and xiaojue are sitting in the carriage. From Rundu to shuojing, the journey was very lively. Yan Nanguang, Lin Shuanghe, Xiao Jue and Heyan were former schoolmates. All of them could get together to play leaf cards. She and Xiao Jue were alone in the carriage. The atmosphere was quiet, and she felt a little uneasy.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xiao Jue leaned against the carriage and asked carelessly.


    He Yan almost choked by his own saliva, lingered for a long time, choked out a sentence, "I haven''t been to your house, the first time I visit the door empty handed, some regret just." Speaking of this, Heyan really thought about it and asked Xiao Jue, "governor, why don''t we buy some dim sum cloth and silk as a gift for your family when we pass by the goods shop?"


    Xiao Jue stared at her eyes and pulled the corner of her mouth, "are you going to propose a marriage? Do you come to the door for the first time


    "No need?" He Yan asked, "I didn''t go to other people''s house to be a guest. I didn''t know what to do when I was a guest for the first time."


    Don''t be afraid to make friends with others. He Yan went to the military camp before he could understand how ordinary people associate with friends.


    She was so serious, but let Xiao Jue speechless for a moment, pushed her head to one side, "no need, just at will."


    "Governor, don''t you have Mr. Xiao and granny Xiao in your family?" He Yan recalled what Lin Shuanghe had said before, and said, "it is said that Xiao is the first lover in the dream of a woman in the Wei Dynasty. Is this true? It is said that he treats people with great gentleness and never treats servants harshly. But is it true


    "Do you want to be my sister-in-law?" Xiao Jue said quietly


    "How could it be?" He Yan immediately denied that she was not Song Tao Tao, and he was not interested in a little brother-in-law like Xiao Jue. "I''m just curious. And grandma Xiao, how is she? How about meeting each other? " He Yan hesitated for a moment, "men are better, women I really don''t know how to deal with. What does she like or dislike, lively or reserved? How can I talk to her to please her


    Xiao Jue forbearance, finally calm way: "if you please her, my elder brother should be bad."He Yan "Oh" a, sat back to his position, seems to be still thinking about this matter. Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows slightly, but Heyan was interested in "going to be a guest". That kind of excitement and nervousness, such as the first time a young child is invited to his friend''s house. He is at a loss for fear of making a mistake, but also has a certain joy and expectation.


    He Sui had only one son and one daughter under his knees. Compared with his son, he had a daughter who was particularly similar to his deceased wife and was obviously more liked by the captain. The news from Luan Ying''s inquiry is that he Yan used to be arrogant and arrogant, and sometimes he was vain. Although this may be the fox''s disguise, neighbors near the he family said that he Yan still had some little sisters, even if the relationship was not very good.


    But why do you look like this again.


    Xiao Jue can see the emotion and contradiction in Heyan''s heart, but he can''t see the cause of all this. In Heyan, it seems that there is always a thick fog, which makes many of her actions unexplainable. However, the more mysterious it is, the more attractive it will be. Otherwise Alone in the thick fog, always let people care about, feel particularly pitiful.


    In thought, the carriage stopped at the gate of Xiao house. Feinu and chiwu turn over and dismount. Before Xiao Jue and Heyan get off the bus, they hear an excited voice outside: "Granny, the eldest young master, the second young master is back --"


    then, there is a noisy voice in the house, it seems that someone is coming. As soon as he Yan got off the carriage with Xiao Jue, the door of Xiao''s family was opened. Several people came out of it. The first one was a young couple.


    The man is wearing a round collar robe of azure lake. He is really elegant and charming. The woman on his side is delicate and beautiful, with charming eyebrows and eyes. Her snow-white skirt outlines her graceful figure, like a tree of white pear flowers, with a beautiful appearance of qiongzhi flowers. This is Xiao Jue''s elder brother, Xiao Jing, and his wife Bai Rongwei. He Yan has heard of the couple''s names, but it''s better to see them than to hear them. Standing together, they are very enjoyable.


    The Xiao family is really a place of beauty. Both of them are so beautiful. He Yan heart way, she this foot strides in, I don''t know whether to calculate pull Xiao family mansion appearance hind leg.


    "Huaijin, you are back." Bai Rong said with a smile, "your elder brother read it every day a month ago. When you get off the official post, you are waiting in the mansion. I''m afraid you can''t go back to shuojing tonight. It just happened to catch up


    Xiao Jing also laughed. As soon as he laughed, he revealed a pair of small tiger teeth, which made the gentleness of a modest gentleman contain more than a trace of loveliness, "just come back. Rong Wei cooked the food by himself, and it''s still hot. I''ll wait for you. Feinu and chiwu also eat together. It''s hard for you to take care of Huaijin along the way. "


    Feinu and chiwu said they didn''t dare.


    Xiao Jue looked back at Heyan. He Yan stood three steps away from him, respectful and polite. He said, "come here."


    He Yan went forward according to his words.


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rong looked at each other. Just now they can see clearly that this little childe got off the carriage with Xiao Jue. If his subordinates are riding horses like feinu chiwu, and Xiao Jue is not a person who likes to get in touch with others. He is already very close to riding in a carriage.


    Xiao Jing asked, "Huaijin, this childe is..."


    "My friend, Heyan." Xiao Jue road.


    He Yan saluted: "Xiao eldest son, madam." Having said that, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jue secretly. She thought that Xiao Jue would say that she was a member of her staff. She did not want to throw out a friend directly. At this moment, Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei are somewhat surprised.


    Bai Rong Wei came back to his mind and said with a smile, "it was Huaijin''s friend. It''s strange. For so many years, except for Mr. Lin, he hasn''t seen Huaijin bring his friend to his house. Is he Gongzi a new friend Huaijin met in Liangzhou


    Before he Yan could reply, Xiao Jue said, "sister-in-law, let''s go into the room and say."


    ¡°.¡­ ... good. " Bai Rong smiles a way, some confused looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing returned to her expression that she did not understand.


    Xiao Jue not only brought his friend back to his house, but also seemed to maintain his friend a lot. Both husband and wife are curious about Heyan''s identity. What kind of Royal relatives and relatives do they value so much? Can there be such a person in Shuo capital? And Xiao Jue is not to the Royal relatives and relatives have a good temper.


    I don''t understand.


    Several people came to the hall of Xiao''s house. Heyan and Xiao Jue went to clean their hands first. The hall was illuminated by lights, and the room smelled of food. The long table was full of various dishes. Heyan and xiaojue sit down at the table. Feinu and chiwu are also called by Bai Rong and go to move two stools and sit on one side.


    He Yan''s heart moved. If there is a rumor outside, young master Xiao is very good to his servants. If this had been in the original he family, it would have been denounced by Madame heta for breaking the rules.


    The meals are all homely dishes, which are not extravagant, but delicate and delicious. Heyan inexplicably a little nervous, picked up chopsticks, with Xiao Jue''s action, small mouth of the meal.


    The Xiao family does not have the rule of "eating without saying a word, sleeping without speaking". Even Xiao Jing, who looks gentle and square, seems to have become a chatterbox when she goes to the table. She keeps asking Xiao Jue how she has been outside this year.


    "You didn''t tell us about Jiyang earlier," Bai Rong said with a smile. "Then the news came back to shuojing, and it was only then that the situation was critical. I know that you are afraid of Rubi, but in the future, don''t bear it by yourself. If I hadn''t stopped him, I was afraid that he would have gone to Liangzhou to find youXiao Jing gently coughed, "I also care about Huaijin, but..." His eyes fell on Heyan, "it is said that in Jiyang, there was a subordinate who did meritorious deeds with you and was praised by his majesty. Isn''t that the young master?"


    "It''s me." He Yan shyly replied, "it''s also thanks to the governor''s promotion. In fact, I didn''t do anything."


    Xiao Jue light way: "praise you is Chu Zilan, not me."


    He Yan said ... "


    it''s time to say it clearly.


    Xiao Jing seemed to see something and shook his head with a smile, "he childe, Huaijin can''t speak. Don''t be angry. However, it is the first time that he has brought friends to his house. It can be seen that he really wants to make friends with you. "


    "I..." He Yan was just about to open his mouth.


    "She''s not here to be a guest," Xiao Jue interrupted. "She''s going to stay here for a while."


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rong are stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve sent someone to look for a suitable house in shuojing City, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find a suitable house for a while. The governor is kind-hearted and willing to let me stay at home for a few days. I''ll move out as soon as the house is settled down. " He Yan some embarrassed, "these days, have to nag big childe and wife."


    Bai Rong smiles and says in a warm voice, "you are welcome. He is not only Huaijin''s friend, but also our friend. It''s really not easy to find a house in the city. He takes this place as his own home. He can live as long as he wants. Just be casual. "


    He Yan gratefully responded. The Xiao family doesn''t know how to find their daughter-in-law. Bai Rongwei''s temperament is really the best among the young ladies of a large family. It seems that only when people of this temperament stand together with Xiao Jing can they match each other very well. It is said that Bai Rongwei was a commoner daughter at home. When Xiao Jing''s marriage was decided to come out, the whole Shuo Jingdu said that Bai Rongwei''s identity was not worthy of Xiao Jing. However, Heyan''s view shows that Xiao Jing is indeed a good eye.


    "Eat." Xiao Jue way, will fold the milk skin in front of her.


    He Yan quickly lowers his head to eat.


    Just look at the appearance, really can''t see that Xiao Jing is a chatterbox, a meal meal, all is Xiao Jing a person in chattering. Ask this to ask that, even Xiao Jue in Liangzhou Wei winter days cover a few quilts have to ask, if not white Rong micro pull him, he can say more long.


    Is this more or less like "family"? He Yan looked at them with a trace of envy in his heart.


    After dinner, Bai Rong got up and said, "Huaijin''s house has been cleaned by our servants every day. We have just sent someone to burn hot water. After finishing, Huaijin will have a rest earlier this night. You have to work hard on your way. First, you can keep up your strength. What''s the matter with sleeping tomorrow." Looking at Heyan again, "there are empty rooms and courtyards in the house. When I was halfway through the meal, I asked the servants to clean them up. There was no one else in the courtyard except for the two maidservants. He was content to live in it


    He Yan a listen, feel white Rong micro is really considerate, was about to thank, listen to Xiao Jue mouth: "no need."


    All the people looked at him.


    "I have a vacant room in my yard. She lives in my yard." Xiao Jue road.


    "Coughing," he coughed.


    Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jue didn''t think of any other place, but they were surprised. But soon, Xiao Jing said with a smile: "in this case, it''s OK. You live in a courtyard, so it''s convenient to discuss anything. "


    Red black face shows despair.


    Xiao Jue settled down, he Yan of course has no reason to refute. After Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing left, she followed Xiao Jue to his yard. On the way, she asked quietly, "governor, why should I have a yard with you?"


    Now it''s neither in liangzhouwei nor in Jiyang. There are so many rooms, between men and women It''s better to pay attention to some propriety.


    Xiao Jue looked at her, "do you really want your identity to be exposed?"


    He Yan was stunned.


    "There are no other servants in my yard."


    He Yan understood and thought it was the same. If you live in another yard, you will not be careless occasionally. If you are found by the maid of the Xiao family It''s not a good thing. Living in the courtyard of Xiao Jue, I have a quiet time.


    Xiao Jue''s courtyard is in the middle of the house. It''s spacious and bright. It''s not as elegant and simple as Yang Mingzhi''s, nor as gorgeous and luxurious as Cui Yuezhi''s. Although clean, but a walk in, although it is summer, not feel hot, but a bit cool.


    Through the flower wall is the main house. Next to the main house is a pomegranate tree, which has already borne very small fruits. It is dangling on the top like a lantern half fist size, which is very lovely.


    "Is this your courtyard?" He Yan turned to look at him, "governor, did you live here when you were a child?"


    Standing under the tree, she happened to have a fruit hanging on her head like a bunch of gourds. Xiao Jue was a little funny and said, "no, I didn''t live in my family when I was young. Living here is something after I was a teenager."


    Xiao Jue used to live on the mountain. He Yan also heard about it vaguely. It is said that Xiao Zhongwu invited famous people to teach him civil and military skills on the mountain. In this way, Xiao Jue is more pitiful than she is. Although she can''t call her own parents, she lives in a mansion and can''t see her head down. Xiao Jue is a child. On the mountain, Xiao Zhongwu can''t go up the mountain to see him all the time. He is a lonely person. He is very poor.He Yan wanted him to be happy. He turned his head to the lowest pomegranate and asked, "can we eat this one in a few days? Have you ever eaten pomegranates from this tree? Is it sweet or not? "


    "You just want to eat?" Xiao Jue eyebrows, "very sour."


    "You must be lying to me." He Yan didn''t think so, "if it''s very sour, you should have cut down this tree long ago. How can you stay so long?"


    Xiao Jue a Xiang, "not all people plant trees to eat."


    "You don''t plant trees to eat. What''s the difference between planting trees and planting grass?" Heyan looked up at a pomegranate at the top of the tree. This pomegranate should be regarded as the biggest one on the tree. A faint red full skin, Heyan reach out to pull, but the branches are too high, she jumped to pick, or can not pick.


    The next moment, someone stood behind her, reached out and pulled the pomegranate branches down to where she could touch them.


    From behind came the clear temperature. Warm and warm, he Yan''s whole body was stiff. Subconsciously he turned around and almost sprained his foot. Xiao Jue grabbed his arm and pulled it up. He dropped his eyes and asked, "you can''t even walk?"


    He Yan coughed loudly two times, "I am, did not stand firm."


    "No more picking?" Xiao Jue motioned to Heyan to see the branches pulled down in his hand.


    "No, no more." He Yan explained, "I didn''t want to pick it. I''m not ripe yet. I''ll pick it when it''s ripe. It''ll be sweeter. "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about. She felt nervous all over her long eyes, which were as clear as autumn water. In order to cover up, he Yan immediately turned his head and said in a loud voice, "which room do I live in? I think I''ll go and wash first. "


    Xiao Jue pointed to a room, he Yan would not stop to drive to the room, like a ghost running behind. Then the whole yard only heard a "bang", her door was closed.


    Xiao Jue:


    He stood in the same place, with his eyes fixed on the door of Heyan''s room. After a while, he looked at the pomegranate tree in front of him, with a slight hook of his mouth and a smile.


    In the distance, chiwu and feinu huddled at the gate of the yard, neither entering nor not. The only good thing is that as long as Xiao Jue goes back to his house, all the servants in the yard will be driven out, so as not to see this embarrassing and bewildering scene.


    Chiwu trembled and said, "they They... "


    "Don''t talk." Feinu interrupts him.


    "How can you not talk?" Chiwu lowered his voice and couldn''t hide his anger and indignation on his face How blatant Is he crazy? "


    Feinu wanted to say nothing.


    "I know that when he was a woman in Jiyang, he was good enough to trade fake for real, but he was not a real woman after all. Now the young master and the young lady don''t know about it. What if they do? "


    Feinu tried to comfort his anxious companion, "you think it''s too complicated. It''s not so serious."


    "What do you know?" Chiwu said: "the young master asked us to check the surname he for three days. It can be seen that the bottom of his body is not clean. Otherwise, why is it. If he''s honest and innocent, I''ll admit that... " At this point, chiwu''s voice was a little choked. "If you are close to the young master, you have a different purpose. The young master is interested in him now I''m afraid it''s better than the death of his wife


    Feinu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he thought of another thing and said in a low voice: "speaking of it, young master is back in Beijing, Luan Ying and they should come back. When Luan Ying comes back, we will be busy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    This night in Xiao''s house, Heyan slept very late.


    This is not liangzhouwei. There is a middle gate between the rooms. He Yan is more nervous when he knows that Xiao Jue is next door. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Xiao Jue treats herself more tenderly now. For Xiao Jue, it may be a small matter, but for her, it can always easily stir up the most secret emotion in the heart.


    He Yan turned over, but now she has a special identity. Once back in shuojing, all the things about Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei are close at hand, and it is a drag to be with anyone. Xiao Jue has been carrying a deep hatred of the Xiao family. If she implicates him again Heyan took a deep breath and looked at the tent on his head. It was not a good idea.


    Her mind was full of all sorts of thoughts, and it was not until midnight that she fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, I was getting better.


    She froze and sat up. When she changed her clothes and opened the door, she was facing the steps in the yard. She was holding her face and looking at the ants in the corner. Hearing the movement, she raised her head and revealed a round face that looked like a doll in a new year''s picture. Her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit: "Mr. he wakes up!"


    She patted the dust on her clothes, stood up and trotted towards Heyan. The child was still too young. He Yan was afraid that she might fall.


    He Yan asked, "are you..."


    "The maidservant''s name is ginkgo," the little girl replied cleverly, "the second young master asked the maid to take care of you, but if the young master didn''t call, he could not enter the childe''s house. When the young master wakes up, I will go to the kitchen and bring breakfast


    Her voice was soft and sticky. He Yan could not help touching her head and asked, "where is your second young master?"


    "The second young master went out early in the morning," Baiguo replied with a smile. "When the second young master left, he said," you don''t have to be restrained. If you don''t want to stay in the house, you can leave the house by yourself and come back early in the evening. " She thought of something and added, "in the wooden drawer on the table in the childe''s room, there are silver tickets. The second young master said that the young master could take it and use it. If he had any other needs, he would directly tell the maid that he would report it to the eldest grandmother. "


    The little girl was still full of uncontrollable milk, but she was very reasonable. He Yan laughed, "you are so young. How can your second young master let you serve me?"


    "The servant''s father is in charge of your family," said Baiguo with pride. "The second young master ordered the servant to come here, and the servant will certainly take good care of him."


    "Thank you very much." He Yan said with a smile.


    Baiguo was very excited. It seemed that it was the first time that he had received such an important job. He replied, "the young master is a friend of the second young master. You don''t have to say thank you to the maid. I will go to the kitchen now. Just a moment, sir. The hot water is in the silver kettle. It''s at the gate of the yard. You can pour it directly if you want to wash your face. The second young master said that the young master didn''t like to be touched by people. There was no need for the servants to do these little things She spat out her tongue and ran away.


    He Yan looked at her back and thought that Xiao Jue was thoughtful. Looking for such a little girl to come over, simple and naive, most of all, even if you see what''s wrong with her, you won''t think about anything else. What if a smart one came over, in case she accidentally found her identity?


    She bowed her head and laughed. First she went to the place where Baiguo said she was going to fetch water and go back to the room to wash up.


    Just after washing, ginkgo came in with the basket. She stepped over the threshold and put the basket on the table. "When you finish eating, just put the basket here. The maid will clean it up. If you need a maid to come in again Waiting for He Yan to speak, she immediately retreated out.


    He Yan said:


    I don''t know how Xiao Jue told her.


    The meals are all porridge dishes, just like last night, not extravagant, but delicate and careful everywhere. He Yan finished the meal and put the empty dishes into the basket. After sorting out his clothes, when he came to the table, he thought of what Baiguo had just said and opened the wooden drawer. As expected, there was a thick stack of silver tickets in it.


    I thought that Baiguo said only one or two silver tickets at most. I never thought Xiao Jue was so generous. This amount of silver is enough to give the bride price to the girl''s family. He Yan thought indignantly. No wonder Xiao Jue went to buy clothes when he was in Jiyang. A hundred taels of gauze were fixed without blinking.


    You can do whatever you want with money.


    He Yan did not move the silver note inside, closed the wooden drawer again and walked out of the door.


    She has a good memory and knows how to walk from the yard to the gate of Xiao''s house. She never meets Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing on the way. And the rest of the servants do not know whether Xiao Jue said hello in advance, no one paid attention to her, just focused on doing their own things. As if he Yan appeared in the Xiao family, it was a very natural thing, as if she had lived in the Xiao family for a long time and was a member of the Xiao family.


    He Yan went out of the gate of Xiao''s house without any effort.


    As soon as he went out, he felt that the sun was shining brightly. He Yan narrowed his eyes and walked in a direction.


    Before she left Beijing to join the army, she had already won a lot of money in letongzhuang and let he Yunsheng go to school. Now it has been a year and a half, I don''t know whether he Yunsheng has studied in that school. It''s not easy for her to go directly to the he family. After all, the neighbors watched Miss Heda grow up. Even if she was dressed as a man, she might not be recognized. The students in heyunsheng school have never met Heyan, so I think it''s safer.At the moment, the time is just right, he Yan did not spend much effort, he arrived at the gate of "Helu academy". Helu academy is not as good as Xianchang school, but it is also a good school hall in ordinary people''s homes. In today''s Wei Dynasty, where literature was valued more than martial arts, Yuelu Academy not only taught literary classics, but also taught martial arts, which he Yan valued most. He Yun was born in reading. He started later. He himself didn''t want to be here, but his kung fu was good. It is not impossible to follow the path of martial arts in the future.


    It was early morning, the best time to read, from Yuelu Academy came the sound of reading. He Yan is not a member of the Academy, so it''s not good to go in directly. He ordered a cup of tea in the teahouse outside and sat for about half an hour. When it was time for school, he turned over a wall and entered the academy when the gentlemen left one after another.


    From time to time, some students leave the Academy. He Yan is looking for a young man to ask him where he was born. Unconsciously, he has come to the window of the school. From inside came bursts of laughter from the teenagers, with some malicious jokes, "brother Yunsheng, are you really not going with us today? Today is brother Wang''s birthday! "


    Another man said, "brother Yunsheng, how can you look down on us? Do you think we''ll play together? When will you see brother Yunsheng? Brother Yunsheng is so good at martial arts and has a handsome face. If you like this, you may have a good marriage in the future. Why do you mix with us


    Another burst of noise, he Yan slightly frowned, such ridicule, also really hurt some people. He Yunsheng is proud and impatient. How can he stand this? It''s not going to be a fight.


    She was worried. She secretly looked in and saw a young man in green standing in front of the table surrounded by all the teenagers. He bent down to clean up the books on the table and didn''t listen to him.


    It was Shengsheng who endured such humiliation.


    Most of the time, he Yunsheng packed up his books and went out of the school.


    He Yan is far behind he Yunsheng.


    He Yunsheng walked into a deserted alley and walked only a few steps. He suddenly felt that there was a strong wind behind him. He turned around subconsciously and took a palm back. The palm didn''t hit the person, but fit with another soft but tough palm. He quietly blocked his palm and easily made him step back.


    "Who!" He cried out warily.


    The next moment, a familiar voice with a smile rang up, "good boy, it seems that more than a year of school practice in vain, a lot of strength."


    At first hearing the sound, he Yunsheng was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. The palms in front of him were removed and his face was revealed. A face that was somewhat similar to him between the eyebrows and eyes, which appeared from his mind every once in a while, was a beautiful, familiar but strange face.


    His sister He Yan.


    "You..." He Yunsheng''s voice trembled.


    He Yan slapped on his head and kneaded, "what are you, sister?"


    "How did you come back?" He Yunsheng seemed to have finally regained his mind and rubbed his eyes. It was at this time that the boy had some shadows that he had seen before. He stepped forward and grabbed Heyan''s elbows, as if to confirm whether he was dreaming or reality, "are you really back? Heyan! When did you come back? Do you know that my father and I are worried to death this year His eyes were red and his voice choked.


    He Yan looked at the youth in front of him, and his heart was filled with regret. The young man''s stature is fast. After a year and a half, he Yunsheng''s stature has grown much taller than before. Now, if you look at him, you have to look up. He is much thinner than before. He looks tall, thin and straight, and seems to be an adult.


    He Yan pulled him out and said, "this is not the place to talk. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse, exquisite cakes are placed in front of him, but he Yunsheng has no idea of eating at all. But the person in front of him pushed the plate hard in front of him, "don''t you like this? Eat more. "


    He Yunsheng choked his neck and said, "I don''t like sweets."


    He Yan turned a white eye in his heart. He did not know who was watching the pastry he Sui gave her when he went up the mountain to cut firewood. She looked at the boy in front of her. The child grew up and knew how to maintain her self-esteem.


    It''s strange to say that she sees that both Li Su and Song Tao Tao are younger children than she is. However, she is always worried about he Yunsheng, which is not clear about the truth. This concern was well hidden in Liangzhou. When she saw he Yunsheng himself, she couldn''t help it. She just wanted to give the best to the child, hoping that he would be good in the future. Perhaps it is because of this body that miss heta is responsible for. The wonder of kinship lies in this.


    "Why did you come back before you told me?" He Yunsheng stares at Heyan and hesitates for a moment, "and, how do you look like this now?"


    He Yan looked at him with a smile Isn''t that good? "


    He Yunsheng didn''t say no, he didn''t say well. He just felt strange in his heart. He was used to the appearance of Heyan wearing skirts, and he had seen men''s wear once, but even then, it was not as natural as now. If he Yan was not his sister, if he saw such a person in the street, he Yunsheng would not believe that he was a woman.He Yansheng is very beautiful. Even when he had the worst relationship with her in the past, he Yunsheng could not admit this fact. But the beauty always seemed a little frivolous and cheap, especially when she tried her best to collect hesui''s money to buy clothes and accessories for herself. Today''s Heyan is a little darker than at that time. She is not so beautiful as she is now. The bright and flying light made her eyes as bright as stars.


    In fact It''s beautiful, even more attractive than before.


    But that''s not the point at all. Now, are you still here? No, if you''re still in the barracks, how can you get out? "


    "Your sister and I have outstanding abilities and are appreciated by the superiors," He Yan took up his tea and took a sip. "During my joining the army, I was lucky to be granted a small official, but now I''m not as good as the next."


    "How can you be an official?" He Yunsheng was shocked, "don''t you know that you are a woman? Even if you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime! If you are found out later, you will be finished! No, no, no, "He Yun Sheng was worried." you should quit the office immediately, and leave tomorrow! "


    He Yan tilts his head to look at him, "you don''t ask, what official am I granted?"


    "No matter what official, you can''t stay!" He Yunsheng said impatiently, "even if you are the prime minister. Besides, the bigger you are, the more dangerous you will be. Even for the sake of your glory and wealth, you can''t take your life. You must resign! "


    He Yan was in a trance.


    He Yunsheng has a child who can understand the truth. How can the two masters of the he family who are officials in the dynasty not understand it? Li Dai taorigid, this is clearly a very dangerous thing, once found, she will die, but he family still let her do so, and a do is so many years.


    It turns out that it''s just Human nature is greedy and reluctant to give up that kind of glory, or in their eyes, he Yan''s life is just a weight, and the future glory that he may win is nothing.


    "Hello, are you listening to me?" He Yunsheng waved in front of her.


    He Yan raised his head and laughed, "of course I know what you said. An official must resign, but it is not the time yet. I have something to do, and I will resign when I have finished


    He Yunsheng was about to ask her what it was. Unexpectedly, he Yan opened his mouth again. She asked, "don''t tell me about me. What about you? How about my father these days when I''m not in shuojing? Did the fan family come to find fault? "


    He Yun Sheng eyebrows and eyes sink down, way: "that group of bastards, how can not find fault."


    It turns out that after he Yan joined the army, fan Chengzhi''s death never found the murderer, so the fan family vent their anger on the he family. Although he Yan is also a "victim", but it is because he Yan died, there is no evidence. Fan Cheng''s family often find trouble with hesui on the court, slander he Sui for his improper work, thus causing him to lose his job.


    Fortunately, not long after that, a merchant in shuojing City wanted to hire a guard in the mansion. Knowing that hesui had been a school captain and had good skills, he asked him to work in his house. Although it doesn''t sound as decent as being a captain, the merchant''s family is generous and generous.


    He Yan doubted, "you are rich in money, but are you wearing old clothes?"? What you mean in your classmates'' words is that you don''t want to spend money with them. "


    He Yunsheng looked at her strangely, "you actually eavesdrop..."


    "Hush," He Yan said with a smile, "I just passed by and just heard it. You don''t need to keep the silver. It''s not for you to keep the dowry gift? "


    He Yunsheng did not speak. He could not tell Heyan that although his family was well-off, he discussed with hesui that he would not come back until he joined the army. A girl''s home is outside. I don''t know how much hardship she has suffered. It''s good to live. In case he gets old or disliked when he comes back, he doesn''t marry and saves more money. In the future, Heyan wants to live alone in shuojing, and he always has a good life.


    Seeing that he Yunsheng didn''t speak, he Yan thought he had guessed it and said with a smile, "don''t be so economical? I''m a paid man, at least. " She took out two silver tickets from her arms and whispered, "I won the battle earlier. This is the prize of your majesty. Take this money and go back to make two new clothes for your father and yourself. Be nice to yourself. People depend on clothes and horses on saddles. If you dress better, the girls you like will look at you, right? Little girls like to be handsome. You have a pretty face, but you have a bad temper. You have to dress up


    He Yunsheng held the two silver tickets, and after a moment, he asked, "have you won? Did you go to the battlefield? Which one? Jiyang water war or Liangzhou Weisuo war, or Rundu war? "


    He Yan didn''t expect that he was still concerned about these things. He scratched his head and said, "in fact I''ve been on all of these


    He Yunsheng took a breath.


    He Yan left in a hurry, leaving only one letter. He Yunsheng later asked someone to find out that all the recruits in shuojing went to Liangzhou Wei. After that, he kept an eye on the news of liangzhouwei. He heard that the road was far away, and many weak people died on the road. He prayed every day that his mother-in-law in heaven would protect Heyan. I also heard that Liangzhou Wei was cold and hard-working in military training, hoping that he Yan could become a gang soldier. When ridamuzi led his troops to Liangzhou garrison, he and hesui didn''t sleep all night. Later, they comforted each other. Heyan was sure to be OK. She couldn''t even carry a knife and was smart. She could not even see the enemy.Jiyang water battle Rundu guarding the city In a word, hesui and heyunsheng had a very difficult time since he Yan joined the army. If they were not afraid that the fan family would catch up with the whereabouts of Heyan, they would just like to pack their bags and rush to Liangzhou in person.


    "Didn''t I have a message for you?" He Yan asked.


    He Yunsheng frowned and thought for a while, and said, "twice, but the words are very short. Moreover, they were written and thrown into the room. They did not see one side, and did not know the situation at your end." Speaking of this, he Yun was angry and anxious, "what did you think at that time, how did you think of joining the army? You are a girl... "


    "No one said that women could not join the army." He Yan was afraid of his chatter, cut off his words, "and you see, I am not safe now? By the way, dad is no longer a captain now. Can the fan family continue to harass him? "


    He Yunsheng shook his head, "a few months ago, the fan family did not come." He said sarcastically, "we all recognize that they beat and scold. Maybe they know it''s boring to go on like this. I heard that the master of the fan family has another son, and he doesn''t care about the previous one."


    He Yan can''t help but be surprised. How old is master fan? How old can he be? It''s really hard to know what to say.


    "You go back with me." He Yunsheng looked at Heyan, "Dad will go home in the evening. As soon as you go back, dad will see how happy you are."


    He Yan shook his head, "I can''t go back now."


    "Why?"


    "Yunsheng," Heyan looked at him patiently, "my present identity is very delicate. All the neighbors have seen my face. If I am recognized There will be trouble. Even if I want to meet Dad, I''m not at home. And it''s not a good time. " She put the silver note into heyunsheng''s hand. "I come here today to see you. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. You go back and tell Dad I''m ok. We''ll meet somewhere later. "


    He Yunsheng has some grievances. It''s easy to see him, but he has to hide and hide, as if he were in the dark. But he also knew that he Yan was right.


    "What do you do?" He put the silver note back to Heyan''s hand and said, "don''t you want to use silver yourself? Take it yourself. And where do you live now? An inn? The inn is very unsafe. I heard that there are many black shops... "


    He Yan didn''t want to push back and forth with him. He directly put the silver note into his arms and said, "I still have a lot of them. I can use them whenever you want. Don''t worry about it. I don''t live in an inn now. Someone is looking for a house to rent. Before that, I''ll live in a friend''s house. "


    "Friend?" He Yunsheng''s ears stood up and looked at her with vigilance. He couldn''t wait to ask: "what friend are you?"? In liangzhouwei? How old are you? Men and women? "


    He Yan: "how can it be that a father cares about his daughter''s staying out? She thought that if she said Xiao Jue''s name, he Yunsheng would probably go back to Xiao''s house with her tonight. After all, he Yunsheng''s words are still remembered by Heyan.


    "If I were a woman, I would only love him and him."


    He Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t imagine the picture of he Yunsheng and Xiao Jue standing at the same place for a moment. After a long time, he said, "a child cares about so much. In short, he is a big man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    He Yunsheng was easily perfunctory in the past. He Yan finally put two silver bills into his hand and told him to tell him not to tell anything about himself except hesui.


    He Yunsheng could not bear to say: "I naturally know, just you..." He looked at Heyan, "you won''t disappear again?"


    On that day, they were on the ship. Fan Cheng had an accident. When he Yan left disguised as an assassin, he also said to he Yunsheng: we will certainly meet again. But soon she joined the army.


    He Yan sighs in the heart, this child, is nearly cheated out of the shadow by her. She tiptoed to touch heyunsheng''s head, which he Yunsheng avoided, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m now in the shuojing with an official post. Don''t worry. I''ll see you in a few days. You should study at ease. You younger brother, you can''t be as promising as my sister in the future. "


    He Yunsheng''s face sank and said, "how can it be?"


    He Yan thought he was going to laugh at him, but before meeting the girl dressed as a teenager looked at him with a smile and a gentle voice, "I know, our family Yunsheng is the most powerful."


    He Yun Sheng face a red, murmured in a low voice, "also want you to say."


    He Yunsheng will be sent to the lane just came, he Yan just lowered the curtain cap on his head, turned and walked out. There is no harm in being on guard.


    He Yan walked on the street, thinking about what he had just met. After that, Fan Cheng was still looking for hesui''s troubles. Although he had stopped for a few days now, who knows if he will do the same again in the future. Although her official position can put pressure on the fan family, miss heta went to the door of fan''s house every once in a while to cry. The fan family all recognized her face and rashly exposed herself for fear of something wrong.


    We have to think about it in the long run, but it is gratifying that he Yunsheng has really grown up. Thinking of this, he Yan also smiles. This young man now has the responsibility of a man, in the face of public ridicule, he did not immediately fight back as before. He learned that patience is a heartache and gratifying growth.


    When thinking, I unconsciously came to the door of Xiao''s house. It was already in the afternoon. When the servant at the door saw Heyan and said "he Gongzi" with a smile, he opened the door. He Yan''s heart was warm, but the people of the Xiao family were very friendly to her.


    After staying in the house, Heyan walks to the yard. She doesn''t know if Xiao Jue is back at the moment. If she comes back, she wants to talk to him about the future. Who knows just walked to the long corridor, met is telling the servant to do something white Rong Wei.


    He Yan is very fond of this granny Xiao. She is gentle and considerate, and is good at taking care of other people''s mood. Seeing he Yan, Bai Rong Wei was also stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "he Gongzi."


    He Yan nods to her: "madam."


    "Huaijin hasn''t returned to the house yet." Bai Rong Wei asked Heyan, "has he had a meal? If I haven''t used it, I''ll ask the kitchen to make something and send it to the childe''s room. "


    "Don''t bother," He Yan quickly replied, "I''ve just eaten it outside."


    She just took the previous silver reward, and he Yunsheng ate some snacks in the teahouse. Although it was not as exquisite as the restaurant, it was also good. He Yunsheng seldom eats outside. At first, he can''t let go. Later, he eats happily.


    Bai Rong said with a smile, "well, I''ll do it later." She looked at Heyan, "he is still Huaijin''s first friend. It seems that he took care of Huaijin when he was in Liangzhou."


    "No, no, the governor took care of me." He Yan was embarrassed.


    "Huaijin seldom makes friends with others. It must be because he is worthy of sincere friendship." Bai Rong Wei sighed, "he doesn''t like to show himself. If there''s something wrong with him, please take care of him. The child is good-natured, but he always has to behave inhuman


    "The governor is very good," He Yan smiles. "Everyone knows."


    Bai Rong Wei saw that she didn''t look perfunctory, and he was relieved, "that''s good. He has been alone all the time, and there is no girl around him who knows how to be cold and warm... " Speaking of this, Bai Rongwei seemed to think of something and asked Heyan, "by the way, Mr. He, you are close to Huaijin. Do you know why he and Miss Shen are angry?"


    "Miss Shen?" He Yan asked, "Shen Mu Xue?"


    Bai Rong nodded slightly.


    "What happened to the two of them?"


    "Miss Shen is not with you this time. I heard that it was because Huaijin had to rush to Rundu and didn''t want Miss Shen to be tired. But Miss Shen has returned to Beijing a few days ago, but they haven''t met. As usual, Miss Shen will come to your house. "


    Seeing that he Yan was distracted, Bai Rongwei explained: "the relationship between Shen family and our family may have been known by Mr. He. When his father had an accident, only uncle Shen was willing to speak for the Xiao family. Miss Shen liked Huaijin when she was a child. When she was in trouble, she could see her true feelings. Even though Huaijin had been indifferent to Miss Shen, she had to take care of her because of Uncle Shen''s relationship. Later, Miss Shen carried uncle Shen on her back and secretly went to the place where Huaijin was leading the army. At that time, the war was in chaos. It was not safe to send her back. Miss Shen stayed in the battlefield and learned medical skills. She has been helping Huaijin with her work. ""Uncle Shen has no choice but to ask Huaijin to help take care of her daughter. Huaijin, who is in love with Uncle Shen, is also protecting Miss Shen''s safety in the battlefield."


    Heyan had already known that Shen muxue was going to the battlefield for Xiao Jue, but he didn''t know the details. When he heard that Bai Rongwei had finished the story, he could not help but feel a little sour in his heart. Shen muxue''s action has been very brave and affectionate. As Liang Ping said on that day, as long as she is a man, she will be moved and pitied.


    She heard her voice, slightly, hiding all her emotions and asked, "does Madame want them to be together?"


    "How?" Bai Rong was stunned and then laughed, "I had this idea with Rubi earlier, but later I saw that Huaijin had no intention to Miss Shen, so she gave up. He childe, you and Huaijin close, you should know, according to Huaijin''s temperament, no one can force him to do anything, let alone marry. He has no intention, so we can''t force it. Otherwise, it will not only harm Huaijin, but also other girls. "


    He Yan smell speech, some doubt, just ask Bai Rong Wei, "madam''s meaning, I don''t quite understand."


    "Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you are a friend. Miss Shen refused to go to the door. It can be seen that there was something wrong between them. But Huaijin is not a stingy person, and Miss Shen is not a girl who makes trouble for nothing. I think about it and there is only one possibility... " She looked at Heyan, her eyes were bright, and there was a trace of expectation in her gentle expression.


    He Yan looked at her inexplicably.


    "Does Huaijin have a girl she likes?"


    Heyan: "ah?"


    Bai Rong Wei said to himself, "if Huaijin has a girl she likes, it all makes sense. This is the only way to make Miss Shen really hurt her heart. She won''t even go to the door. Mr. He, you can see that Huaijin has a sweetheart


    He Yan said No, I don''t


    "Why not?" Bai Rong Wei was a little disappointed, but soon continued to ask, "that Liangzhou Wei Li, did any girl ever walk closer to Huaijin?"


    "In Liangzhou Weili, there are no other girls except Miss Shen Da..." He Yan said here, suddenly stopped. In fact, in Liangzhou Weili, there is a girl who is close to Xiao Jue. Isn''t she?


    But Xiao Jue likes herself, and because she is in conflict with Shen muxue It sounds like it''s weird.


    Bai Rong sighed, "so It''s worrying. "


    Seeing he Yan looking at himself, Bai Rong Wei said with a wry smile: "Huaijin, at this age, should have married long ago. Don''t talk about getting married. You don''t even have a girl you like. Rubi and I are very worried. Even if they are not married, they all have their own families. Although Mr. Lin is not engaged, it is not difficult for him to get married when he is dealing with the girl''s family. Huaijin... "


    He Yan couldn''t help speaking for Xiao Jue, "if the governor wants to get a wife, it''s not difficult."


    Bai Rong Wei looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s really not difficult. Everyone else is a married girl. The matchmaker will step on the threshold. Our family wanted to marry a wife, and matchmakers filled the yard with gifts. But what''s the use of it? No matter how many girls like him, no matter how good he is. If he hadn''t held a banquet at his house every time he came back to Beijing, he would have gone away just because he was afraid to see other people. "


    He Yan said: She didn''t know what to say and had to smile.


    "Speaking of it, it''s time for a banquet." Bai Rong Wei looked at Heyan and laughed, "young master he Jieshi, please come with me. I heard that he is a few years younger than Huaijin. He is young and promising. He is born with extraordinary appearance. If there is a girl you like at the party You can also make a good marriage. "


    She is wholeheartedly for He Yan, he Yan almost heard crying. How the heart in Liangzhou weizha heart is just, back to shuojing or unavoidable. Why, is her heart tempered and not afraid of fire?


    Barely squeeze out a smile, he Yan said: "let''s talk about it in time I''m busy in the next few days. "


    White Rong micro nodded, "he childe and busy with their own things, do not have to put in the heart, I also said casually."


    He Yan was afraid to talk to Bai Rongwei again, and she would say something penetrating. He quickly found an excuse to say that he wanted to go back to the yard. He had a salute with her and went back to his house.


    When he went back to the room, he Yan sat down at the table and looked out of the window at the flowers and plants in the yard. He hit the table with a fist and pretended to be angry and said, "what a reason!"


    If someone came to let her see the romance between Xiao Jue and other women, she would simply tell the world that she was a broken sleeve and had a strong desire for Xiao Jue. She would see whether they would let themselves do such a good thing to become a man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, someone is sitting in a restaurant in shuojing.


    Feinu and chiwu were at the door, and soon someone came in from outside.


    This is a woman in a bodyguard''s dress. She is about thirty years old. She is very beautiful, but her long hair is tied in a high bun, and her eyebrows are cold and sharp. It seems that she is somewhat unreasonable. She strode closer to the elegant room. She did not look at chiwu and feinu on one side, but saluted Xiao Jue and said, "young master.""Luan shadow." Xiao Jue looked at her, "is there any news about he Rufei?"


    The story that Wu Gongying had brought to the story of Shao Luan was not written by Gonghe. In recent days, he Rufei has never been out of shuojing except for the first World War of Huayuan. Most of them are civil servants who make friends with officials in the imperial court. "


    "Civil servant," Xiao Jue bent up his finger and knocked the tea cup in front of him, and said, "does he have a familiar woman?"


    Luan shadow a Leng, immediately replied: "never. He Rufei has now reached the age of getting a wife. It is said that Madame Heda is looking for a suitable wife for him. However, he Rufei does not seem to be close to women, except for his second cousin, he seldom walks around with women. "


    "Second cousin?"


    "He Yuanliang''s second daughter is now his wife, he Xinying, who was married to Xu Zhiheng, a scholar of the Imperial Academy." Luan shadow replied.


    Xiao Jue lowered her eyebrows and eyes and looked at the tea cup in front of her. For a long time, he asked, "how is the relationship between he Rufei and the former great grandmother Xu?"


    "The former grandmother of Xu Da?" Luan Ying was confused for a moment. After a moment, Luan Ying said: "it seems to be good. The old granny Xu was not in good health. She had been recuperating in Chuang Tzu before she got married. Although there was no evidence to prove that they were close, he Rufei personally handled her funeral, and the funeral lasted three days and three nights. It can be seen that brother and sister are deeply in love. "


    Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth, "not necessarily." He Rufei should stop he Xinying from marrying Xu Zhiheng, because to his younger sister who died early, this is not a comfort, but an insult.


    However, he is not surprised that he has done anything, because today''s general Feihong is not "he Rufei".


    The real he Rufei may have died before he was granted a general, or he may not have died. However, he family absolutely does not allow a woman to possess the splendor and wealth prepared for "he Rufei", so the present "he Rufei" appears.


    But what he didn''t understand was that in this case, he Rufei became a vested interest and his family became a community of interests. But what about the woman "he Rufei"? What makes her willingly put on a mask and fight for meritorious service in the name of he Rufei? Do you love him? It''s possible, but even if it''s love, it''s too long to stick to it.


    The real "he Rufei" is stupid, persistent and firm, but today''s "he Rufei" is a smart man who can let all his former confidants "die" in order not to leak the news. It can be imagined that the original "Wo Ru Fei" is already very dangerous.


    "You go and let the wind out," Xiao Jue said. "He Rufei''s ability to control the enemy in the first battle of Huayuan retreated thousands of miles at night, which is quite different from that before."


    "After that, you must keep a close watch on he Rufei. He doesn''t leave anything behind when he goes to see anyone or does anything."


    Luan shadow: "yes."


    Xiao Jue took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then she looked at her, "another thing. How are you doing?"


    Luan Ying''s expression was awe inspiring, "my subordinates are going to report this matter with the young master. On Chuang Tzu outside the city, it seems that they have found the soldiers who survived the Mingshui war. However, they are very tight, and Xu Xiang''s people are also looking for their whereabouts. He found one earlier, but he refused to believe us and threw himself into the well before he could see us


    Xiao Jue held the tea for a moment. He put down the tea cup, drooped his eyes and said, "you continue to search for the rest of the people. Be careful not to be found by Xu Jingfu''s people. When you find someone, tell me immediately, "he turned his head and looked calm." I''ll see them in person. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    From the next door came the sound of the door. He Yan, who was sitting at the table, stood up and opened the door. If he could see that Xiao Jue was walking in front of the next door. She called "governor" and trotted over.


    Xiao Jue looked down at her and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    He Yan blurted out: "I''m waiting for you."


    Xiao Jue slightly raised eyebrows, "I''m not Yanhe." After that, he walked in.


    He Yan tail like to follow up, walked two steps to return to God, he said what the meaning of the words, instantly his face burning.


    Chiwu and feinu didn''t follow in. Heyan helped him close the door. Xiao Jue was not used to being served by others. There was no servant in the room. At the moment, he leaned against the wall, poured two cups of tea and handed him a cup.


    "Thank you." He Yan took the tea and didn''t want to drink it. Holding the tea, he asked him, "governor, I came to ask you something. When will I take me into the palace?"


    Xiao Jue untied the two buttons on the top of the brocade robe and said carelessly, "what do you want to do in the palace?"


    "We Rundu won the battle, Jiyang won the battle, and we also won the battle in Liangzhou Weili before. Your Majesty must reward him face to face, and it will soon be the Mid Autumn Festival. The reward is only a little more. I have been with the governor for such a long time. When does your majesty intend to award a reward at the banquet, I can buy some clothes in advance and dress up. " He Yan Zhenzhen has words.


    Xiao Jue stares at her for a while, hook lip way: "build a career?"


    If he hadn''t said that, he Yan almost forgot that he had said this before, but now he used it to tease himself, he Yan didn''t feel much. She brazenly nodded, "yes, it''s already half built. The governor will help me to put a cushion on it. If I''m made a senior official, I''ll be an official with the governor in the future, and I can help each other."Xiao Jue laughed, "nonsense."


    He Yan is worried. She is anxious to enter the palace because only in this way can she meet Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei first. According to the past, soon after the victorious generals returned to Beijing, a banquet would be held in the palace, and all officials would sit at the same table. It was a good time for her to appear. Now she can also go directly to the door of the Xu and he families, but in this way, the effect is not as good as another method.


    Moreover, once entering the palace, it is also an opportunity for her and Xiao Jue to have a clear relationship.


    With this in mind, he Yan can''t help feeling a little sad. If he thinks about what Bai Rongwei said in the daytime, he feels more depressed.


    Xiao Jue was keen. He Yan''s expression suddenly fell into his eyes. Xiao Jue stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan raised his head and changed his words, "governor, did you quarrel with Miss Shen?"


    Xiao Jue was stunned and looked away. "Why do you ask?"


    "I met granny Xiao in my house today. Granny Xiao asked me if I know why you quarreled with Miss Shen." He Yan''s voice was astringent. "When I left Liangzhou to Rundu, you were all right. When I saw the governor in Rundu later, Miss Shen didn''t come with me. Brother Lin said it was because she didn''t want Miss Shen to be so busy Now it seems that you did not go together because of the quarrel? "


    "It''s not a fight." Xiao Jue interrupted her, "it''s not necessary."


    Heyan: "what is No need? "


    Xiao Jue looked down at her eyes. She could not understand the emotion in her eyes. His voice was still calm and steady, as if nothing had happened. "She is not me. Why should I take her?"


    He Yan blinked his eyes.


    The atmosphere, attitude and tone are easy to be misunderstood. How can ordinary girls resist these? Even she, who has lived for two lives, was stirred by her spirit. She took a few deep breaths in her heart to calm down.


    "You can''t say that. Miss Shen has been with you all the time. You are also friends. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to talk about it..."


    "You came to my house to say that?" Xiao Jue spoke quietly.


    "Oh, it''s not." He Yan looked at him, "I just want to say that if your majesty wants to hold a banquet before the Mid Autumn Festival, the governor must take me with him." Her eyes were full of unabashed eagerness. "I have never seen your majesty before. If you can see one side, I can see my brother again and show off in front of him."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow, "did you go to see he Yunsheng today?"


    "Yes." He Yan did not hide, "I have been away from home for a long time, and my family are worried. Now I return to shuojing, I should report peace with them."


    Xiao Jue looked at her, eyes meaningful, "you tell them, you live in my house?"


    He Yan was shocked and immediately denied, "no, no! I will never do such things as tarnish the governor''s reputation. I only said that I lived in a friend''s house, not who it was. They can''t guess that I live in Xiao''s house. "


    Xiao Jue smell speech, also do not know what meaning is, nodded, "actually said also have no harm." He took a look at the gaping Heyan and said, "you are my" right hand ". The relationship between us will be known sooner or later."


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue is now what is going on, how upright the relationship between the upper and lower levels, he said as if it is the relationship between men and women. It''s embarrassing to teach people to blush and heartbeat.


    He Yan coughed twice, "anyway At the Palace Banquet, the governor should remember to take me with him. If the governor takes me, I will repay you in the future. "


    Xiao Jue looked at her up and down, lazy way: "how to repay?"


    He Yan said I didn''t think about it. "


    With a sneer, he turned to the teapot scattered on the table and said casually, "OK, miss heta can come with me for the next Palace Banquet."


    He Yan heart a joy, curved eyes, "thank you very much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The day before yesterday, Xiao Jue gave a verbal guarantee, and then he Yan went to the palace banquet with him. He Yan had a very sweet night''s sleep. In the morning of the next day, when she woke up, she did not see Xiao Jue as usual. Only a white fruit was sitting in the yard, waiting for her to get up for dinner.


    He Yan used to get up early in his life. Suddenly, he went to bed very fast. It was very embarrassing for him to let a little girl wait for him. She asked Baiguo, "Baiguo, did the second young master of your family ever say where to go?"


    Baiguo shook his head, "is he looking for the second young master for something urgent?"


    He Yan smiles, "just ask casually." In the heart is some strange, returned to Beijing, Xiao Jue looks like very busy appearance, what is busy in the end?


    But she didn''t think much. She had other things to do today.


    He Yan and Baiguo said hello, then changed clothes and went out of the door. She didn''t call a carriage, wore a hangar and walked along the street by herself. Xu''s house, she closed her eyes can walk past, not long, stopped in front of the vermilion gate.


    He Yan stands at the door and looks at the mansion in front of him.


    Looking from the outside, the house looks narrower, narrower like the ambition that can''t trap people, narrow like a coffin, so she was buried in it.


    He Yan thought that after so long, she had been very calm. But when the real stand here, her mood is difficult to calm. It was here that she was as if she had been thrown into a pool of cold water and did not see the sun the next day.


    The boy at the door is sweeping the floor. Xu Zhiheng is a fastidious person. The house should be clean at any time. He doesn''t like blemishes like scars on women''s skin.


    He Yan stepped forward and said, "little brother, I ask you to inquire about someone."


    The boy stopped, looked at Heyan and asked, "are you..."


    "I''ve been asked to inquire about myself," He Yan whispered, "is there an aunt named he Wanru in your mansion?"


    As soon as he said this, the boy''s face changed greatly, "you..."


    The next moment, he felt that he had a heavy thing in his hand. Looking down, he saw that it was a ingot of silver. The boy swallowed his saliva, subconsciously put the silver in his sleeve, looked around, no one paid attention, and then whispered: "childe, you go to the front alley to wait for me under the locust tree. This is not the place to talk."


    He Yan nodded, "I understand. I will come. If you can find this person for me..." She smiles. "You can''t miss the benefits of little brother."


    "Nature, nature!" he said


    He Yan didn''t say much to him. As the boy worried, this is not really the place to talk. Moreover, the relationship between Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei is inevitable that there are no people walking outside. She lowered the curtain cap, went to the agreed Lane under the locust tree, and waited at ease.


    He Yan is not afraid that the boy just took the money and didn''t admit it. Although the Xu family was also an official, he was not generous to his servants. It is mainly because Xu Zhiheng was a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and he was willing to spend money on decoration, such as house tiles. And Mrs. Xu used to love to say a word is: if it is too good to servants, let them have a different heart. You should know that when you raise mien and fight against Meiqiu, you should not go too close between the servant and the master.


    Because she spent many years in the military camp, she didn''t have much views on the relationship between "servants" and "masters". She always felt that people were people, and that high and low were just accessories brought by reincarnation. How could she really regard this as a dependency? Therefore, when she had just married to the Xu family, she was very generous when she was not blind. At that time, the people of the Xu family were very happy to be sent by her. It is also because of this matter, he Yan was congratulated as if secretly with Xu Zhiheng filed a complaint many times.


    If you have a master, you can raise your servants. Xu Zhiheng is a man who can conspire with outsiders to kill his wife for the sake of interests. Then the servants of his family will certainly be mercenary and act according to the wind.


    Sure enough, after two sticks of incense, a man sneaked into the yard. He was just a little boy.


    He Yan said: "little brother, there is a teahouse near here. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The boy nodded.


    He Yan went to the teahouse, ordered a pot of good tea, and ordered several dishes of exquisite snacks. He was extremely generous. Looking at the boy in front of him, he could not help wondering which family''s young master was so rich.


    "What''s your name, brother?" He Yan pushes the tea cup to him.


    "Young master, just call me little Fuwang."


    He Yan did not take off the curtain cap, the voice is soft, "so Fuwang, I just said, the name of he Wanru''s aunt, is now in the house?"


    Fu Wang''s face was embarrassed. "Young master, to tell you the truth, there is an aunt he in our family. But aunt he took it out of the house for sale a year ago because of stealing his wife''s property. The eldest young master used the family law, and then she had a serious illness and died."


    He Yan: "so it is."


    She was not surprised. A year ago, shortly after her death, he Wanru was dealt with by Xu Zhiheng. In fact, she has reminded he Wanru that since Xu Zhiheng can kill himself in order to keep a secret, he can also kill her."You are looking for Aunt he..." He looked at Heyan, but his face was covered with curtains and hats. He couldn''t see what he looked like. He felt very young.


    "I was aunt he''s childhood playmate, but I was not in shuojing," Heyan sighed. "I haven''t seen her for many years. I wanted to meet her, but I didn''t expect to..."


    Fuwang suddenly realized that he was not interested in his childhood playmate, or was he a former lover? After all, although he had not seen it, he also heard that Aunt he was so charming and charming that he once lost his master even his granddaughter.


    "The concubine who made a mistake should not be buried in the family tomb of the Xu family," He Yan said. "Where is she buried? If I can, I want to take her away. "


    "Childe, aunt he died at that time. She was rolled up with a mat and thrown to a mass grave." "Now, I''m afraid we can''t find the bones."


    He Yan sneers in his heart. Xu Zhiheng is as tender to he as he was at the beginning. She once yearned for and envied him. Now it seems that this man is so cold-blooded and merciless that he treats himself, and can say that he doesn''t love him, so he can do it. But to he wan, the woman that he really dotes on is just like this.


    Fuwang met before the man was silent, the heart is really a kind of love, are married also remember.


    He Yan raised his head and asked him, "what about Aunt he''s maid? If they''re still there, I want to get them out of here. I''ve missed a lot of things over the years. Maybe they can tell me


    "Childe, aunt he''s personal maid left after her death." Fuwang road.


    He Yan smiles, "what about the other servants in the yard?"


    Fuwang was stunned.


    When he entered the mansion at the beginning of this year, the Xu family also recruited a large number of servants. At that time, their children were still surprised. Generally speaking, there was no shortage of maids and servants in such large families. All of a sudden, they recruited so many people. Either they wanted to hire a new wife in the house, or something happened to the family, and the original people were no longer there.


    Uncle Xu did marry a new wife, but he married general Feihong''s cousin. When she came in, she brought enough servants. They didn''t go to her yard to serve her.


    So It''s just that something happened, so the original person is gone. The so-called not in Is it death?


    Fuwang is not stupid. On the contrary, he is the most clever among these young men, but he can only guard the door, so he often complains about unfair fate. However, at the moment, from this strange man''s mouth, a glimpse of the iceberg.


    The more you know about secrets, the more likely you are to die, but it''s also easy to change your destiny. Wealth insurance in the pursuit, no risk, where the sky shaking wealth?


    He Yan saw that in the eyes of the boy, there was a light of desire, and then lightly lifted a pen, "Fuwang, I see you are very clever, how do you treat you?"


    Fuwang was stunned for a while and then said, "Uncle I don''t remember the small one. "


    "That''s a pity," He Yan said with a smile. "If you''re a talent like me, you''ll be well used."


    Fuwang got a little excited.


    He Yan took a ingot of silver from his sleeve and put it on the table. "I also know a lot of news today. Thank you very much. But If you could ask me more about it, such as aunt he''s maids or servants who were still there at that time, you could get much more than that. What''s more, "she ordered," be careful when you do these things. So many servants have left the house. It seems that the master of the Xu family is very strict. If you are not careful, Fuwang, if you also leave the house, you will be very sorry. "


    Fuwang looked at the young master in front of him. He was both nervous and excited. He asked uneasily, "but where should I go to find the young master?"


    The fish got hooked.


    He Yan slightly smile, "I got free, will come here to sit, Fuwang, if you have something to look for me, you can come here to find, not sure when, I will come."


    With these words, she got up and left the teahouse, leaving the boy sitting at the table alone, with an unpredictable look on her face.


    As soon as he went out, he Yan''s smile faded.


    Before going to deal with Fuwang, he Yan observes the servants who come in and out of the Xu family. He finds that most of them are fresh faces. When she first married to the Xu family, almost all of them have disappeared.


    This is very natural. If Xu Zhiheng wants to eliminate the roots, those servants can''t stay. In fact, he Yan didn''t think that he could find anything alive. He was afraid that Xu Zhiheng had destroyed all the evidence. But she needs a guy like Fuwang to work for her inside the Xu family.


    There will always be traces to follow for what you have done. It is not human evidence. However, as long as some material evidence, such as some things left by he Wanru, may become material evidence one day in the future. No one found out, Fuwang can collect information for her, and be found Xu Zhiheng will be nervous. A nervous person always has many loopholes in his work.


    People with ghosts in their hearts, walking in the sun, will suspect that shadows are evil spirits coming to revenge.


    Fuwang is smart and ambitious, which is enough.Just like when he Rufei sent his servant to harm himself, Xu Zhiheng, as a pillow man, watched coldly. How they used the people around them to deal with their own, they left them intact and gave them back.


    The nightmare of Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan returned to Xiao''s house, it was almost evening.


    Just went to the yard, heard Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing are talking, Xiao Jing way: "you don''t have to do so much, to Huaijin do one is enough."


    Bai Rongwei replied angrily, "how can you be like this? Besides, these sachets are all embroidered by servant girls. I just put some herbs into them, and it''s easy. "


    He Yan stopped and saluted them, "young master Xiao, little lady."


    "Mr. He," Bai Rong said with a smile, "you came just in time. I just wanted to ask someone to send you sachets." She took two sachets from her handmaid and handed them to Heyan. "One is for you, and the other is for Huaijin."


    Heyan took a look and found that the sachet was very small. One was a silver Python embroidered on a black background with gorgeous lines, and the other was an ordinary auspicious cloud pattern, which should be given to her.


    "It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival. I asked the maid to make some sachets, which contained concentrated herbs and peace charms. You and Huaijin often walk outside, and it''s good to put them on your body." She said with a smile, "don''t despise him."


    He Yan didn''t expect that she could have one. He was very surprised for a moment, "I won''t dislike it. I really appreciate the little lady."


    "You are Huaijin''s friend, so don''t be so polite." Xiao Jing spoke with warm voice.


    He Yan nodded. She was always at a loss for the kindness of the Xiao family.


    "By the way, in three days'' time, your family will hold a banquet," Bai Rongwei seems a little embarrassed. "As I said to Mr. He earlier, the banquet was held in my name, and there would be many ladies and ladies If you have anything to do on that day, you may as well stay at your house. "


    He Yan said:


    This is to choose a wife for Xiao Jue. How can she be chosen? He Yan hurriedly said again, and ran away.


    Looking at the back of He Yan''s leaving in a hurry, Bai Rong Wei Qi said, "how can he be so afraid when he hears the girl? Although we are still young now, it is not impossible to get married. Will it be that I have stayed with Huaijin for a long time and intend to be alone for the rest of my life? "


    Xiao Jing smile: "Huaijin treat him very well."


    "That''s true." Bai Rong nodded slightly. After she got married, she knew that Xiao Jue was not bad hearted, but she was not a person who liked to show her feelings. But he was very direct in protecting his youth.


    "It''s good to have friends." Xiao Jing eyes gratified, "at least, a lot of things, he can discuss with people to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the oil lamp, Heyan lies on the table and looks at the sachet wrapped around his fingers.


    Bai Rong Wei gave her two and asked her to give the other to Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue''s sachet is very beautiful. Heyan wraps the red rope around her finger and sighs in her heart. It''s a shame that even Xiao''s maid Hong has done so well.


    He Yan certainly can''t do needlework. When he was just married to the Xu family, he Wanru made shoes and clothes for Xu Zhiheng from time to time. Heyan stayed up for several nights, and then he produced a handkerchief. On the handkerchief, he wanted to embroider mandarin ducks playing in the water. After staring at it for a long time, Xu Zhiheng asked, "this is Duck? "


    He Yan was greatly hit, and Xu Zhiheng laughed. Although he took the square handkerchief, he did not use it. He Yan is not unable to understand. He is an official in the dynasty. If he takes out a handkerchief embroidered with ducks, he should be laughed at by his colleagues. But later in Xu Zhiheng drawer at the bottom found that has been crumpled, yellowing of the PA, think of oneself boil to full hand is needle eye, or some grievance.


    What she has been learning is what men need to learn. She can''t do anything with zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework. When she wants to work as an ordinary woman, she feels at a loss.


    There is also a small wooden basket on the table. There are some sewing thread and silver scissors in the basket, which should be used by the people. He Yan picked up the silver scissors. The scissors were very delicate. She was used to long swords, double knives, sticks and spears, but a pair of scissors felt extremely heavy.


    In fact, he Yan is not totally incapable of these needlework. After all, in those years when I joined the army in the barracks, there were only two pieces of clothes. It was inevitable that there would be rags. As long as the hole is broken, the brothers will go to find a piece of cloth or whatever, and fill in the hole. It''s just that the craftsmanship of men''s house is not as meticulous as that of girls. It can only be said that it''s sewn on, which is not really good-looking. Sometimes a dress patched more, it looks not as good as the street beggar.


    He Yan has also mended the lamp, but it has been a matter of the previous life.


    Two sachets were placed side by side in front of her. Xiao Jue''s was more gorgeous and Heyan''s was more ordinary. She stretched out her hand and pinched it. The inside was flat and flat. She could feel a triangular piece of paper and some fluffy herbs. He Yan thought about it and took out the needle and thread in the wooden basket.


    The oil in the lamp was about to burn out. He Yan stretched himself and stood up.


    After half a night, she wiped the beads of blood on her fingers and sighed gently.It seems that miss heta''s needlework is not very good. She has no talent for needlework in the past and this life. He Yan smiles, lights out on the collapse. The dim moonlight outside the window dimly illuminated a corner of the front table.


    On the table, two sachets lie side by side, which looks no different from that just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The lanterns are still on at the moment in the Shen mansion of the capital city and in the snowy room at dusk.


    All the people in the courtyard had already fallen asleep, but Shen muxue was sleepless, lying flat on the collapse, looking at the sachets hanging in the four corners of the tent.


    Back to shuojing has been so few days, Xiao Jue should also know. For the first time, she didn''t go to Xiao''s house, but similarly, Xiao Jue didn''t show half a point. However, Bai Rong, the wife of the eldest and youngest, sent a messenger to ask her once.


    Shen muxue turned over a little impatiently.


    Even Shen Yushi saw it was wrong and asked if she had a fight with Xiao Jue. Shen Evening snow shakes his head, perfunctorily in the past, but in the heart for no reason more than a little nervous.


    She originally wanted to let Xiao Jue know that she felt uncomfortable. But after a few days of stalemate, the bottom of her heart is her own. Xiao Jue may not know that he is a person who doesn''t care about these things, but if he knows Did he do it on purpose?


    There is a fire in Shen Dushi''s heart.


    When she left liangzhouwei, she found a face figure and a wood carving in the box. She can''t help but think about it. The face man is a woman. Does Xiao Jue like someone in her heart? If only this was the case, she would not have been so alarmed, but only the one engraved on the wood painting was a female general.


    The eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Heyan.


    In a flash, all the things that used to be suspicious turned into evidence. Xiao Jue is too close to and takes care of Heyan, which makes her feel uncomfortable at some time. In Jiyang, Xiao Jue also took Heyan with him. His black jade, which never left his body, was once held by Heyan. Xiao Jue specially emphasized that the cream oil can''t be taken away, and it appears in Heyan''s hands the next day.


    It would be a bit shocking to say it was a broken sleeve, but What if he Yan was a woman?


    The snow closed her eyes.


    When the young girl dressed up as a teenager, she was already very handsome and charming. If she dressed up as a girl, she would easily catch people''s eyes.


    In the past few years, although she has not got Xiao Jue, she will not have a great sense of crisis. As a young man, he was extremely outstanding and lazy. Later, when his family changed greatly, he became more and more indifferent and introverted. Although his temperament was like this, his talent and appearance made the girls who liked him rush on him one after another, but he never saw whom Xiao Jue liked.


    He is not easy to be emotional, so Shen muxue believes that only women in the world can accompany him on the battlefield and support each other with him. As long as time is long enough, everything will come naturally.


    Her determination comes from her conceit. But now, all her conceit has been broken.


    There is a woman who can do more than she can not only accompany Xiao Jue to the battlefield, but also fight with him side by side. He Yan can do what she can''t do. As for family background Xiao Jing can marry a woman as a commoner Bai Rong Wei, Xiao family does not care about this.


    Deep evening snow, heart bursts of contraction.


    She can''t get Xiao Jue''s preference, but she doesn''t want to watch Heyan jump on the mountain first. It''s clear that she came first, and she is the longest person around Xiao Jue


    In the dark, the snow suddenly sat up.


    She put on her coat and went to the table to light the oil lamp. Find the paper, the pen and the ink and sit at the table.


    The light of the oil lamp made her eyes ache and her hands trembled a little. After a while, Shen Dusheng seemed to be determined to write.


    After spending so much time and energy, but did not get a happy ending, no one will be reconciled. If Xiao Jue doesn''t want to accept her ending, she will not She can only start from the head of Heyan.


    Shen muxue is writing faster and faster. Suddenly, the pen tip is wrong and his strength is too strong. He draws a crack in the paper. She looked at the tissue paper in front of her, suddenly raised her hand, and threw the paper into a ball and dropped it on the ground.


    After a while, she covered her face with her hands and cried in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Lin Shuanghe''s house for Heyan has not been heard for several days. Since he returned to shuojing, Lin Shuanghe has been the same as no one. He Yan is not good enough to rush to him. It''s not good to ask him to do something. He Yan doubted whether this man was intentional.


    Xiao Jue still left early and came back late, and didn''t know what he was busy with. He Yan will appear in the daytime. Since she visited the Xu family and met Fuwang last time, she did not go to Xu''s again. She had to air Fuwang. When Fuwang saw that Heyan didn''t show up, he had to stop pushing and pulling with her for fear of letting go of the cash cow. In order to prove his value, he will only go to the Xu family to find useful information.


    He Yan is not in a hurry.


    These days, in addition to meeting he Yunsheng in secret, she spent several days at the door of "he family". I don''t know if it is because of he Rufei''s relationship that the number of guards outside the gate of he''s house is more than double. He Yan is not good at exposing himself, so he can only observe in the dark. He Rufei did nothing except go to court every day. Most of his social intercourse with his colleagues was a restaurant, and he never took people home. In addition, he also went to the Xu family once, holding the so-called tonic for visiting his cousin, but did he really visit he Xinying? He Yan doesn''t think so.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he Rufei''s move just shows that he has a close relationship with his sister. It is even rumored that he ruufei took care of this sister more carefully because of the accident of the former great grandmother Xu. In the end, he Rufei gave him a good name.


    He Yan only thought it was a little funny, and he thought that the way he family played was really endless.


    Autumn has come, and the summer''s heat is gone. This day, he Yan just came back from outside the house, and unexpectedly found that the courtyard was full of excitement. She left early in the morning. She didn''t know what had happened, but Baiguo came over happily and said in a low voice, "granny is entertaining guests in the yard. Young master, you can also freshen up and have a look." She approached a little more and said mysteriously, "there are many young ladies coming today, and the second young master is also there."


    She was so young that she did not speak with shame, but with childlike innocence. But this word falls in He Yan''s ear, is really not very pleasant to hear.


    Bai Rongwei told her earlier that she wanted to hold a banquet before the Mid Autumn Festival. On the surface, it was a banquet for Madame, but in fact it was a matchmaker for Xiao Jue. She didn''t expect to move so fast. He Yan thought that Xiao Jue came back late every day. Sometimes she fell asleep and Xiao Jue didn''t come back. But today, a girl came back so early. Oh, what a coincidence.


    White fruit sees he Yan silence, way: "childe?"


    He Yan came back to his senses and reluctantly said with a smile, "I won''t go. I''ve been out all day today. I''m really tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Baiguo: "can..." She noticed that he Yan was in a bad mood and felt strange for a moment. He is mild-natured and has no shelf. He will take the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Sometimes, when he sees her greedy, he will secretly leave the snacks in the meal to her. Baiguo thought that the master she had met, besides the eldest young master and his wife, was the best. But today is almost plainly will not be happy to write on the face, at least also when these days of the master and servant, Baiguo thought, is not outside the aggrieved?


    Before she knew it, she saw he Yan walking down the corridor.


    He Yan thought like this. He could not see his eyes. However, there was a pavilion outside the corridor. Bai Rongwei saw him and called him: "he Gongzi!"


    If this pretended not to hear, also too deliberately some, he Yan had to be forced to turn around, looked at white Rong and said with a smile: "Granny Xiao."


    "Bai Rong Wei got up and went to her head," I was just asking Huaijin, when will you come back, I''m afraid you won''t catch up with today''s autumn banquet. You happen to come, and we haven''t started yet. "


    The host is very kind. It''s not very polite to leave at this time. He Yan had to go over and salute her, "Granny has a heart."


    Xiao''s house was renovated according to his wife''s preference when he was alive. And Xiao Jue''s grandmother is from Suzhou, so the courtyard of Xiao''s family in shuojing looks very elegant and chic. Bai Rong Wei did not have many guests at the banquet. There were only four or five of them. I don''t know whether they were her friends or what. However, the four girls sitting there were beautiful and charming.


    Xiao Jue sits beside Xiao Jing. Their two brothers are the famous beautiful men in the great Wei Dynasty. They reflect the courtyard like a fairyland.


    In the Wei Dynasty, men and women should guard against each other, and the rule that men and women should have different seats at the age of seven was abolished shortly after Emperor Wen Xuan ascended the throne. Emperor Wenxuan longed for the free and easy manner of the famous men in the past, and thought that he was not rigidly bound by the old etiquette. Therefore, the Wei Dynasty was not as strict with unmarried men and women as before.


    Bai Rong explained with a smile to the rest of the banquet, "this is Mr. He, a good friend of Huaijin. He has been granted Wu''an Lang by his majesty when he is young." She told her servants to add a bowl and chopsticks to Heyan, but somehow it was placed beside Xiao Jing. Bai Rongwei sat down beside a round faced lady and said to Heyan, "today, we have invited some friends to taste the newly made chrysanthemum cake. We should treat it as an ordinary family dinner. Don''t be polite, just be casual."


    In spite of this, in addition to the Xiao Jing couple and the older wives, there are also Xiao Jue who is indifferent. The rest of them are not really casual.Heyan sits beside Xiao Jing and looks at Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue sits on the other side of Xiao Jing. He seldom moves chopsticks. More often than not, he just sits. Although the cover is very good, he looks carefully, and there is a hidden impatience between his eyebrows.


    Those girls were different. They sat on the long table opposite Xiao Jue. They were more timid. They just glanced at Xiao Jue with Yu Guang if there was any, and their love could not be ignored. Bolder, is directly staring at Xiao Jue, a pair of beautiful eyes rippling admiration, can make people bone crisp half.


    Good fellow, he Yan thought in his heart that Bai Rongwei knew Xiao Jue didn''t like Shen muxue. However, the four girls they found were not as cold and arrogant as Shen muxue. However, their looks were similar to Shen muxue. She had already wanted to lift the table and walk away. If the snow was here at dusk, she would be angry.


    However, although the heart thinks like this, on the surface, it can''t show like this. He Yan bowed his head to eat. At this time, he did not say anything about food or sleep. It was just that there were four beautiful girls in front of him.


    The meal was very embarrassing.


    Not only is He Yan embarrassed, eat to the end, even Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei are some can not resist. After all, although Xiao Jue''s character is not as gentle as Xiao Jing''s, her face is still very attractive. Xiao Jing is married, and the four girls are all looking at Xiao Jue.


    They are all noble girls raised in shuojing, and they know etiquette very well. However, in addition to understanding etiquette, the four people will still find something to say to Xiao Jue, such as "does young master Xiao Er like autumn days", "what do you do on weekdays", "whether you have been staying in shuojing since then" and so on.


    It''s not a word to answer. Many times, it is Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing who come out to supplement.


    He Yan was very happy in his heart, but he thought he was bored. He was so happy for this kind of thing. Was he in the evil?


    Night is coming, Xi Bi, the ladies and Xiao Jing husband and wife farewell, Heyan and Xiao Jue stand on one side. The four girls looked at Xiao Jue with reluctant eyes. A more daring young lady looked at Xiao Jue and asked with a smile: "when young master Xiao ER was in the hunting ground, his demeanor was unmatched. After that, when he was free, could he compete with my daughter in archery?"


    Xiao Jue looks at her without expression for a long time, pulled a corner of the mouth, "I have a habit of learning."


    The girl has some expectations.


    "Don''t talk about life and death."


    "Cough, cough --" Xiao Jing interposed in time and said with a smile, "Huaijin is joking. He likes to laugh."


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, the girl''s mother''s face changed greatly, and she took her daughter away.


    Bai Rongwei was very angry and funny. After he left, he said to Xiao Jue, "you child, how can you still be the same as before. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why should you deliberately frighten others. Miss Tian has also learned martial arts. She has a cheerful and natural disposition. I can see it very well. "


    Seeing that Xiao Jue didn''t speak, Bai Rongwei said again, "what about Miss Li? It''s the one who just sat opposite you. She''s soft and weak. She''s good at writing, and she''s very quiet and gentle


    Xiao Jue did not speak.


    When Bai Rongwei raised his eyes and saw Heyan, he asked him, "Mr. He has also seen four young ladies today. Would you like to make a comment?"


    He Yan said:


    What does this have to do with her? It''s a natural disaster. However, in front of several people, he Yan had to ask himself and slowly opened his mouth, "the four ladies are all very good, and their temperament and appearance are first-class outstanding. If anyone marries them, they are all the blessings of the previous life..."


    Most of all, Xiao Jue''s friends affirmed him. Bai Rongwei felt that he had got half of Xiao Jue''s affirmation. He said, "Huaijin, you see, even Mr. He feels good..."


    Xiao Jue suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was quiet, "sister-in-law thinks it''s good. Why don''t you come back and give it to elder brother. They should and won''t feel aggrieved by their big brother''s temperament and appearance. "


    This is mean, always gentle Xiao Jing can not help but voice warning, "Xiao Huaijin!"


    Xiao Jue didn''t move. She glanced at Xiao Jing and said, "brother, you can think about what you did when your mother wanted to choose your wife. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Elder brother should know better than me Say, also regardless of Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei is what reaction, brush off.


    He Yan stood here, inexplicably embarrassed. He explained in a low voice for Xiao Jue: "the governor may be in a bad mood today. Don''t worry about it."


    "I didn''t care." Bai Rong was stunned for a while, as if he had just returned to God and looked at his husband, "but Huaijin was just Angry? "


    Even though outsiders have rumors about the inhumanity and unkindness of the commander-in-chief of the right army in military training, few people have ever seen Xiao Jue lose his temper in the mansion. More often than not, he just doesn''t care. In this way, it seems that it has been many years ago to write the four words "I am angry" on my face.


    "I have done this before. Why this time So angry? " She did not understand.


    ¡­ ...


    someone knocked at the door.Once a while, it is very well measured and indomitable. Even if the people inside are not willing to pay attention to it, the people outside are not discouraged. There is a great sense that if you don''t open the door, you''ll knock on the end of the earth.


    In the whole yard, only the heroine could have such courage at this time.


    Xiao Jue paused and said, "come in."


    He Yan''s head comes in from behind the door.


    She also knew that Xiao Jue was in a bad mood. She had a flattering smile on her face. She closed the door behind the door and came forward, "governor, are you ok?"


    Xiao Jue sat on the chair, "very good."


    His face didn''t look "very good.".


    What he said with Bai Rongwei just now is a little too much. However, he Yan was very happy when he heard that. She just scolded herself secretly in her heart. How could she do this? There was a conflict between her family members. She, an outsider, cheered here for a little selfishness. What''s the difference between her and those villains? Living here these days, Bai Rongwei takes care of her a lot. She should help to make peace instead of adding fuel to the fire.


    He Yan Ran to his opposite side, half body lying on the table, looking at him, "governor, big grandmother Xiao is also a kind hearted, you just did that, a little hurt people."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved to her face. Her eyes were cool. "Miss heta, what do you think I should do?"


    He called the name "miss heta" many times. Sometimes it was joking, sometimes it was mean. But now, this sentence was cold and even a little angry.


    He Yan carefully considered the sentence, "at least, you should be euphemistic."


    Xiao Jue sneered, "by what."


    He Yan choked.


    "Would it be euphemistic to be miss heta?" He spoke abruptly.


    He Yan did not understand, "I am a woman."


    "If your father and brother, as they are today, find some young masters with outstanding appearance and temperament to come to you," he said sarcastically, "wouldn''t you refuse directly?"


    He Yan thought that if she had been in the past, she would have been polite in order to take care of everyone''s faces. But now, she has a favorite people, and then reluctantly up, some can not.


    It''s just that this can''t be said to Xiao Jue, but the person in front of her doesn''t pay attention to her evasion and evasion, stares at her directly, and asks again, "miss heta, what should you do?"


    On his eyes, he Yan could not speak without conscience. He held back for a long time and patted the table, "I thought for a moment. If it was me, I would make the same choice as the governor. Maybe it would be worse to speak. Governor, you''re right. You''re right! Refuse if you don''t like it. There''s no need to give people wrong hints. Sometimes politeness and politeness in each other''s place become provocative, provocative people can''t sleep at night, but they don''t have that meaning at all, isn''t it cheating? "


    At the end of the speech, the tone took a bit of complaint, and I didn''t know who he was talking about.


    Xiao Jue see her indignant appearance, facial expression relaxed a few minutes, hook hook lip, "calculate you have a little consciousness."


    He Yan saw that he was in a better mood, so he took out a sachet from his sleeve and gave it to him, "this is for you."


    Xiao Jue took over and looked up and said, "did you do it?"


    "How could it be?" He Yan didn''t want to return, "where can I do this? It''s grandma Xiao. I also made one for me. I forgot to give it to you She took out her cloud shaped sachet again. "I heard that there were concentrated herbs and amulets in it."


    She saw Xiao Jue holding the sachet and did not speak, and then came closer: "I didn''t expect that Granny Xiao would prepare for me. The governor, Granny Xiao is gentle and kind and devoted to your consideration. Although the way It''s not quite to your liking, but this kind of thing, you should make it clear with her. There''s no need to hurt your friendship. Why should the family care so much... "


    She chattered on and on, her head getting closer and closer. Xiao Jue laughed and bent her fingers against her head and pushed back, "stop, I''m not angry."


    At first, I was angry, but it was not because Bai Rongwei This person also does not know what, he has some helplessness in his heart, is angry to a person who does not know, this anger, is destined to be unable to vent out.


    "Really?" He Yan looked at him.


    "Really." He drooped his eyes and thought of something. After a while, he said, "I will go out of the city these days. You can stay here alone?"


    He Yan one Zheng, "need I help?"


    Xiao Jue goes out early and returns late these days. Heyan can also perceive that he has something urgent to do. I think it''s all about Xu Jingfu and Xiao Zhongwu. Although she is also busy with the affairs of the he family and the Xu family, if Xiao Jue needs her, he Yan will not refuse.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    He Yan nodded, "when will you come back?"


    "I don''t know," Xiao Jue looked at the burning wick, "as far as possible before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    ¡­¡­


    In the residence of Xu Xiang in the capital, the lights are bright at the moment.


    Xu Xiang was a literati. He usually held banquets at home and didn''t like women dancing. At most, he found two zither players to play. A few days ago, Chu Zhao knelt down and looked at the tea cup in front of him. The heat rising from the tea cup was like a layer of gauze, which covered his expression and made his face not very real.Xu Jingfu didn''t like drinking, he only drank tea. People who come to the Xu family to give gifts also know what they like. Even the tea that is given to the servants can be sold at a good price.


    People stood on both sides, respectfully. Xu Jingfu had no son, and everyone in Xu''s family knew that Xu Jingfu regarded this student as his own son. And Xu pingting, Xu Jingfu''s only daughter, has a deep love for Chu Zilan Sooner or later, teachers and students will become Weng son-in-law.


    "This time you went to Jiyang, things went well." Xu Jingfu said with a smile that when he was young, he was handsome and gentle. When he got older, he was kind-hearted. Just looking at his appearance, he only felt that he was an old man who was easy to feel kind. He took a sip of tea and then said, "but why do you stay a few more days in Rundu?"


    Chu Zhao replied in a warm voice: "the people in Rundu are starving and suffering. Zi Lan can''t bear to leave alone. He wanted to stay in Rundu to help. He wanted to ask for reinforcements. Unexpectedly, general Yan led his troops to help Rundu and solved the urgent need of Rundu."


    A little inquiry into these matters shows that he did not lie. Xu Jingfu was still smiling kindly. He did not say that he was right, nor did he say that he was wrong.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    In the standoff, suddenly, a woman''s voice came: "Dad! Why don''t you call me when brother Zilan is here? " The next moment, a yellow skirt girl flew in like a flower and sat down beside Chu Zilan.


    The girl was born very beautiful. She was as delicate as a doll made of white porcelain. However, she was seventeen or eighteen years old, and her clothes and jewelry were rich and expensive. The ruby and gold hairpin in her bun made her more and more beautiful like a rose.


    This is Xu Jingfu''s only daughter, Xu pingting.


    Xu Jingfu got such a pearl in her eyes when she was old. She was almost spoiled by her. Today''s princess is not as particular as Xu pingting. As soon as Xu pingting arrived at the banquet hall, the atmosphere suddenly eased down. Xu Jingfu shook his head and laughed. "When you come to the banquet hall, you start a teacher to investigate crimes. You don''t even pay attention to being a father. Others say that girls are outgoing. It''s really..."


    On hearing this, Xu pingting, instead of being embarrassed, raised her eyebrows and said, "I see my father every day, but I haven''t seen brother Zilan for a long time. Dad, can you please don''t let brother Zilan go too far from Beijing next time?" She naturally took Chu Zhao''s arm and looked at him and said, "brother Zilan, pingting was scared to death when she heard you go to Jiyang. How could father do this? Fortunately, you are OK. When you are not here, pingting prays for your safe return in front of Bodhisattva every day. It seems that Bodhisattva has heard pingting''s prayer and protects you."


    Xu Jingfu said bitterly, "I haven''t seen you praying for my father."


    "Dad


    "All right, little ancestor, can I stop talking?" Xu Jingfu said, looking at Chu Zhao, "however, Zi Lan came just in time. I just have something to say."


    Chu Zilan looked at Xu Jingfu, "teacher, please speak."


    "I''ve heard that Xiao Rubi''s wife has invited some young ladies from her colleagues'' house to visit Xiao''s house today. She said she was a guest, but she was just choosing a wife for Xiao Huaijin. You and Xiao Huaijin are about the same age. Since I am your teacher, I should worry about these things for you


    Xu pingting was stunned. Her face turned red and said, "Dad, you are..."


    "Now you know how shy you are?" Xu Jingfu laughed and joked, and then said, "Zilan, you are my best student. You grew up together with Ping ting and grew up in childhood. I planned to marry Ping ting to you when you grew up. Now, it''s the time. What do you think? "


    All the servants in the hall buried their heads and covered their hearts. Although they had known that there would be such a day, when they really heard about it, they would inevitably feel surprised. After all, as Chu Zhao, he married Xu Xiang''s daughter.


    Chu Zhao stood up, lifted the corner of his robe, knelt down to Xu Jingfu upright, and bowed down to Xu Jingfu.


    "Students thank their teachers for their love. It is a blessing for them to marry Ping ting. Marriage is up to the teacher. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    It''s late at night.


    The light in the courtyard has been put out, only a bright lantern is on at the door. If the firefly perches on the leaves, it will fly away in the next moment.


    Ying Xiang came forward with a lantern and said, "four young masters."


    Chu Zhao looked up at her, "it''s not that you don''t have to wait for me."


    "I can''t sleep," Ying Xiang said softly, "playing lanterns to see, just hit."


    Chu Zhao did not speak, and entered the room, "you go out."


    Ying Xiang bowed down and left the room and took the door.


    Chu Zhao sits at the table, pressing his forehead. Just now in Xu''s family, Xu Jingfu''s words came to my ears again.


    "Zi Lan, I''m such a daughter. You can''t bully Ping ting in the future. If Ping Ting comes home and complains with me, even if it''s your teacher, I can''t spare you."


    Xu pingting turned her lips. "How could brother Zilan bully me? However, brother Zilan looks so good-looking. There are many women who like him in shuojing city. When I become the wife of brother Zilan, if there is a fox spirit who doesn''t have long eyes and pours on him, "she raised her eyebrows and raised her voice," I have to peel their skin! "


    "It''s like a girl''s house, fighting and killing all day long." Xu Jingfu said so, but did not mean to stop Xu pingting.


    The seemingly warm pictures of the father and daughter filled his mind, which made him bend down, and his stomach was filled with nausea and vomiting.


    Before going to Xu''s house today, Chu Zhao asked Ying Xiang to stay in the house. In fact, after returning to shuojing, he always asked Yingxiang to stay in the Chu mansion. If there was no other situation, he should not go out. Now Xu pingting and his marriage are almost over the Ming Road, Yingxiang will be more dangerous.


    When he was young, he paid homage to Xu Jingfu as a teacher. Thanks to Xu Jingfu, Mrs. Chu no longer dared to attack him as openly as before. Xu Jingfu treats him well. For a child, he gives Chu Zhao a face. Because he was Xu Jingfu''s student, he got a lot of convenience in his communication with others. As Xu Jingfu''s daughter, Xu pingting was about the same age as Xu Jingfu. At first, Chu Zhao didn''t hate her so much.


    When she was a teenager, Xu pingting was already the apple of the Xu family''s eye. She wanted wind and rain. In addition to her arrogance, she was very good to Chu Zhao. She always follows Chu Zhao with her tail like a "brother Zilan". Sometimes she would tell Chu Zhao, "Ping Ting will marry brother Zilan, who is pingting''s own."


    He was only joking until Chu Zhao was 14 years old.


    Chu Linfeng is Xiao Zhongwu''s famous beautiful man. Even if he doesn''t become Shi Jinbo, he can cheat many girls with a good bag. Chu Zhao''s mother, ye Runmei, was also born with a delicate face and beautiful appearance. Chu Zhao followed the two brothers of the Xiao family. When he was 14 years old, he was as famous as the two brothers of the Xiao family. And his character is more gentle and considerate, and very good at taking care of people, there are a lot of girls in the dark.


    One of them was a young lady named Qian. She was shrewd and warm-hearted, and a pair of Phoenixes were particularly charming. She was different from other shy girls in Shuo capital city. After meeting Chu Zhao for several times, she showed her intention directly. Of course, Chu Zhao refused, but the girl didn''t give up. She didn''t pester her. She just sent things to Chu''s house every two or three days. Occasionally met in the capital city, friends coax, Miss Qian did not refute, directly staring at her, often let him helpless.


    Later, Miss Qian had an accident. It is said that he was killed by a thief when he was on a outing with a friend. He died miserably. A pair of eyes were dug out and shocked the whole capital. Miss Qian''s father is just a small official from seven grades. After reporting to the official, he has not found the whereabouts of the murderer. Chu Zhao stayed for a long time when he heard the news. It was hard to believe that the girl who always winked at him died quietly.


    Later, half a year later, he went to Xu''s house to find Xu Jingfu. As he passed by the small hall, he heard Xu pingting talking to her maid.


    "I''m just a pariah, and I want to fight with you! I dug her eyes to see how she seduced brother Zilan in the future? In the future, if there are women who don''t have long eyes to pester brother Zilan, I won''t be as merciful as before! "


    The girl''s laughter was tender and innocent, but it was full of venom soaked in bone marrow, so she completely destroyed another girl of her age.


    Chu Zhao''s heart was cool from the beginning to the end.


    And now, he is bound with this woman, live together, love each other, how ironic.


    One night, when he was still in liangzhouwei, Lin Shuanghe, the grandson of Lin Qingtan, had said a word to him.


    "Fourth childe of Chu, if you are good for sister he, stay away from her as soon as possible. You have a tigress in your family, but we don''t want to be the second Miss Qian. "


    In his eyes, there was a flat stone lying beside the pen holder. The stone was in the shape of a horse. It seemed that he could see through the stone. The girl wiped the sweat on her forehead, chopped it down with a knife and handed it to him.


    Whose voice is refreshing and flying, clean as the spring stream."Zhao means bright. Zi Lan means vanilla. The person who takes this name must love you very much. I hope you will be noble and clean and bright in the future, so that you can choose such elegant words. "


    He has been in the dark for many years.


    But when the first ray of light appears, knowing that it doesn''t belong to you, you will want to hold it greedily in your palm.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan got up late the next morning.


    After having eaten early, he Yan went out of the door without hesitation. It has been several days since her last visit to the Xu family. I want to come to the boy named Fuwang. I''m afraid he has been looking forward to her these days.


    The rest of your Majesty''s silver reward was carried in her sleeve. Money is indispensable in dealing with people. Although he is a small official now, he is not rich in money. A few more times, she has no spare. He Yan thinks that he can borrow some from Lin Shuanghe, and then go to Letong village to double it? However, I won silver in Letong village last time and offended the banker. I''m afraid I will be rejected if I go again this time.


    Thinking about the serious question of where the money came from, Heyan has already arrived at the teahouse where he met with Fuwang. She first gave the waiter at the door of the teahouse some silver coins with a smile, and casually asked, "can anyone come to me these days?"


    The boy quickly took back the broken silver and said with a smile: "yes, there are! The younger brother who came with the young master last time has come three times a day these days. You can sit here and guess that he will come again soon. "


    He Yan said with a smile, "I''ll bother you to serve tea."


    After that, he went to the elegant room where he met last time and sat down.


    After drying Fuwang for such a long time, he Yan had already guessed that fuwangduo would not be able to restrain himself, but he did not expect that he would be so depressed. However, it was a good thing for her, and Xu Zhiheng''s method of buying people''s hearts was too poor. Or, he is only concerned about buying off the top people, but looking at the people below also want to get in.


    Sure enough, he Yan just sat for less than a quarter of an hour when someone came to knock on the door outside the elegant room. He Yan said, "please come in." The door was pushed open, Fuwang closed it and strode in.


    "Childe See he Yan, this person is very excited, "small still think you are not in shuojing, these days is really anxious to death."


    He Yan reached out to him: "sit down."


    Waiting for Fuwang to sit down, she said, "these days there are important things in the body, today I got free to come here." She poured a cup of tea for Fuwang, and her tone was very gentle, "little brother is so anxious to find me, but has news?"


    "News Of course there are. " Fuwang showed a puzzled look.


    Heyan understood God and put a ingot of silver in front of him.


    "Thank you, young master." Fuwang beamed and put the silver in his arms. Then he said, "I''ve been paying attention to what you want to know. But when Aunt he had an accident, all the servants in aunt he''s yard were gone. In the end, none of them could stay. The little one also pieced together some news from other servants in the yard. " He lowered his voice and looked around nervously. "In fact, those servants are dead!"


    As soon as he said this, he deliberately wanted to see the expression of Heyan. Unfortunately, the face sitting opposite was caged under the curtain cap, which was really hard to see. But he can still drink tea calmly. It seems that Not surprisingly.


    "Do you know what it would be like if all the servants in the yard were executed?"


    He Yan tiny smile, "kill a person to kill mouth?"


    Originally, I wanted to sell a pass, but I didn''t expect to be seen through at a glance. Fuwang was a little discouraged for a moment, but he didn''t have the same mind as just now. He answered honestly, "it''s true. I heard that Aunt he had committed an unforgivable crime, so the so-called "family law" was actually to ask her to die. Those servants in her yard know the truth, so they have no way to live. "


    When Fuwang heard these things from other people''s mouths, he felt cold on his back now. Even if the people in the courtyard sold their deeds in the hands of the master, dozens of lives could be killed. Even if they got the Shuo capital, it was a big event. Moreover, Xu''s scholarly family can even wipe out dozens of people''s mouths without changing their faces, which is frightening. It also makes people wonder, what kind of crime did aunt he commit?


    Adultery? That would not kill all the servants in a yard. There are bodyguards in the yard. It is impossible for Aunt he to have an affair with others. Are those guards still watching? What is the great sin that can let all the people in the yard know, and that only the dead can keep the secret?


    "Is that all?" He Yan asked.


    "That''s all," Fuwang said


    He Yan laughed: "little brother, these things you said seem to be secret, but in fact, they are not helpful to my affairs. If that''s all you can find, there''s no need to go on with this deal. " She stood up. "I''ve been bothering you these days. It''s hard."


    After saying that, he did not want to leave. Fuwang was so nervous that he blurted out: "Sir, stay!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, he regretted that he did business. Sometimes he did not only do business, but also decided who was more calm. He was afraid that he would lose the money tree, but he also exposed himself.He Yan side head to see to him: "younger brother, what did not finish the news?"


    Knowing that he had been seen through by the man opposite, Fuwang said stiffly, "young master, sit down and talk again."


    He Yan sat down again with a smile.


    "In fact, I heard that one of the servants who were executed at that time might not have died."


    He Yan said with a smile, "go on."


    "The man was aunt he''s nurse, mother Qin. Before aunt he''s accident, her nurse said she would go home to see her grandson, but she didn''t go back to the house after a while. Aunt he sent someone to see her, but her family said she didn''t go back. After that, the family had looked for her, but there was no news. " Fuwang said: "small think, mother Qin may still be alive."


    He Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Fuwang is a little uneasy, "childe?"


    "Since you said that no one can find mother Qin now," He Yan was not worried, and said slowly: "that little brother may not be able to find it. What is the value of a man who has no trace, even if he lives in the world and has no news? "


    Fuwang was frightened, but the man in the opposite side could not read his mind. He did find out a little trace of mother Qin, which he had spent a lot of money to get through. But now, he wants to make a deal with each other, and the person on the opposite side can leave at any time. If he can''t show his sincerity, he will not meet him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fu Wang''s heart was horizontal. "I heard that mother Qin had been widowed for a long time. When she was a nurse for Aunt he, she had a good friend. This matter nobody else knows, only a girl in the mansion who is boiling water knows. The one who is good now lives outside the city. I want to have a try. Maybe mother Qin is still there. "


    It''s almost the same. He Yan''s heart is slightly fixed, and his tone of voice is more praise. "My eyes are really right. I''m really amazing. You''ve got information that others can''t find." She said, "well, I''ll wait for the good news here. If you find out the whereabouts of mother Qin, you must not frighten the snake and tell me secretly." She said: "after this, I can help you to get rid of slavery. When you leave shuojing with a large amount of silver, you will have no worries in the future."


    This words said Fuwang heart.


    "I still have something important to do, so I don''t want to stay with me more," He Yan got up. "I''ll stay here, drink tea and have a snack before going back."


    "Young master, wait!"


    Fu Wang''s voice came from behind. As soon as he turned around, he felt that someone was already in front of him and tried to lift up her curtain hat. However, the next moment, that hand was easily clamped by Heyan.


    Fuwang: "pain, pain..."


    He Yan released his hand and went on without looking back. He only said, "I want to see my face. I''m not in a hurry for a moment. When the dust settles down, I will take off the curtain cap."


    The door was closed, and the elegant room was empty, as if the spy was just a dream. Only the two tea cups on the table indicated that someone had come.


    Fuwang sits at the table and drinks a cup of tea to suppress his fear. What is the identity of this mysterious man who knows everything about the Xu family?


    ¡­¡­


    Left the tea room, he Yan''s mood relaxed a lot, under the curtain cap, smile gradually rippling open.


    I didn''t expect Fuwang to be so smooth. The people who saw the truth in the yard at the beginning really survived. Since mother Qin could have predicted that Xu Zhiheng would kill people, she must be a wise man. If a wise man runs for his life, he may have some cards in his body. Xu Zhiheng had calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t calculate that mother Qin would run. After all, her children and grandchildren are in the capital. If she runs away, the Xu family will not let her family go.


    But Xu Zhiheng also omitted to calculate that when people are facing death, no one will not be afraid. The desire to survive is greater than everything else. There will be people who sacrifice themselves to protect the whole family, and there are selfish ghosts who run for their lives in the face of disaster. Moreover, mother Qin''s running made her family safer. If Xu Zhiheng moved the lives of her children and grandchildren, she would tell the world the truth for revenge. In this way, Xu Zhiheng would throw a mouse into a trap.


    She must be faster than Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei to find mother Qin first.


    He Yan was happy that things went well today, and he returned to his house earlier. Just had not gone to the yard, I heard a familiar voice, "sister, where is the elder brother surnamed he, do you really don''t know?"


    Baiguo stood up and reached his waist. He raised his face and said, "the second young master doesn''t let the maids ask about Mr. He."


    Lin Shuanghe a fan, "your second young master is very considerate."


    He Yan called him "brother Lin" from afar. Lin Shuanghe looked back and saw her. His eyes lit up and came quickly. "I just came here and said why you were not here. You came back just in time. Brother he, I came to look for you


    Since returning to shuojing, he Yan has not seen him. Lin Shuanghe is much more swaggering than when he was in Liangzhou Wei. Most of them were still kept in the barracks before, but now they are back in shuojing. Even the crane''s eyes on his clothes are decorated with small gems. There are many fragrant balls and jade belts. There are two words written all over the body: money."Brother Lin, but the house has been settled?" He Yan was also thinking about what he had entrusted to this man. Did not want to say this, Lin Shuanghe choked for a while, obviously put this matter in the back of his mind.


    He laughed a few times, "house It''s not easy to find recently. I want to find a suitable one for brother he. Naturally, I can''t be careless. Well, I''m here for something else. Let''s go inside and say it. "


    He Yan was speechless.


    He led Lin Shuanghe into the house. When the door was closed, Lin Shuanghe turned around the room and exclaimed, "good, isn''t this house next door to Huaijin? I look better than liangzhouwei. Sister he, how are you living here? If there is anything inconvenient, just tell Huaijin, don''t aggrieve yourself. "


    What he said seemed to be that it was not the Xiao family, but the Lin family. He Yan poured a cup of hot water for him, "brother Lin, you come to see me. It''s not to see how I live."


    "Oh," Lin Shuanghe patted his head, "almost forgot the business." He took out a post from his sleeve and handed it to Heyan, "the post of Palace Banquet, here you are. Huaijin went out of the city. I''m afraid I can''t come back that day. Before I leave, I''ll let someone tell me that I remember to take care of you. After three days, I will come to meet you at the gate of Xiao''s house, and then you will follow me into the palace. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to enter the palace for the first time if no one takes it. "


    He Yan a Leng, "the governor out of the city?"


    "Yes, he left the city in a hurry and asked his people to bring me a message. Originally, he planned to take you to the Palace Banquet, but if he can''t come back this time, I''ll do it for you. "


    He Yan remembered that Xiao Jue had said to him that he would leave the city in recent days, but he didn''t expect to be in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to make a call.


    But He really kept his promise and said that he would take himself to the Palace Banquet, so he did.


    "What do you think, sister he?" Lin Shuanghe shook his hand in front of her. "I have brought some clothes today. You have to dress up to go to the palace. You don''t know those people in the palace watch the dishes. You may have to walk around the palace for the first time, leaving a deep impression. I asked my servants to buy them. They were all made of good materials. They were gorgeous. If you choose one to wear, it''s not humiliating to Huaijin''s face. "


    He Yan said Thank you very much


    "Besides, sister he, I guess that Huaijin may reward you more if she takes you into the Palace this time. After all, you have done a lot of good deeds with you. Don''t be too surprised if you get into an official post or something. I''ll talk about it first, but I don''t know. "


    He also talked about a pile of Palace Banquet need to pay attention to the place, the boy came to urge him to go to the next party, then got up to leave. After Lin Shuanghe leaves, Heyan sits down in front of the mirror.


    He Yan looked at himself in the mirror. She had already recovered her daughter''s body before she entered the palace. Therefore, he Rufei was the one who entered the palace. He Rufei was the one who saw his majesty, and he Rufei was the one who got the title of "Feihong".


    Now, she finally wants to re-enter the palace as he Yan. Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei will be present at this Palace Banquet. Maybe she will even see heyuanliang and heyuansheng. Those who had been entangled with her previous life have finally reappeared before him in such a way.


    The girl in the mirror has changed her face. Her facial features are similar to those in the past. Only that pair of eyes, burning flames, as if to burn all the evil, bright as ever.


    He Yan lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, she slowly cocked her mouth and laughed.


    Three days later, he Rufei and Xu Zhiheng, as well as his family members, will recognize the name "Heyan" again. When I meet my dead friend again, I don''t know if there is a ghost in my heart. When I hear the name again, I will feel guilty and can''t sleep at night.


    Perhaps, Xiao Jue is not on the contrary, but a good thing.


    She can be more reckless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Night enveloped the wilderness.


    In the thatched hut, someone was hiding in the corner of the wall, his lips wriggling, not knowing what he was saying.


    "Young master, we have found them. Xu Jingfu''s men are chasing them. Now the two brothers are in a state of unconsciousness. We may want to take them back to the city and let Mr. Lin have a look." Luan shadow stands beside Xiao Jue in a low voice.


    This is the one who survived the battle of Mingshui.


    In the first battle of Mingshui, the soldiers led by Xiao Zhongwu were almost completely destroyed, and none of them survived except Chai Anxi. And the living soldiers have died over the years. As for how they died and whether they died, no one cares. Five years have passed since the first battle of Mingshui. Perhaps no one in the world, except Xiao Zhongwu''s son, will care about the sinister conspiracy hidden in the famous defeat of the dead Guangwu general.


    "No other way?" Xiao Jue frowned, "this appearance, I''m afraid they can''t make it back to the city."


    "When I came out in a hurry, I only brought trauma medicine. There was no such thing as clearing heart and concentrating." Luan shadow shakes his head, "Xu Jingfu''s people chased them for seven days and seven nights, and they will not be able to carry them without sleep."


    Of course, it takes a lot of energy, especially for such a relentless pursuit. Xiao Jue thought for a moment and untied a sachet from his waist, which was the sachet made by Bai Rong Wei, which was handed over to him by Heyan. He pinched the bag and tore open the rope, which contained a tiny amulet and some herbs. Listening to Heyan, this is concentration.


    Xiao Jue poured out the herb and handed it to Luan Ying, "take it to them and smell it. I won''t leave tonight. I''ll change a place and let them rest for a night."


    Luan shadow should be under.


    It has been a long time since Xu Jingfu and Mingshui case were traced back. Now it is not easy to find two living witnesses. But it also shows that Xiao Jue''s ability over the years has gradually grown to the point where he is able to compete with Xu Jingfu. For example, this time, he won.


    We can''t stay here long. We have to change places. After finding a family outside the city, they settled down together with the two insane brothers.


    Chiu and feinu were at the brothers'' door to prevent accidents at night. Luan shadow went out to inquire for information. The night in the suburbs is always very cold. Especially in autumn, there are few people more than ten miles away, but the moon is white and bright, shining in the open wilderness, like flowing silver water, it gives birth to a bit of desolation.


    He doesn''t really like the Mid Autumn Festival. Because the mid autumn festival for him, always reminds him of the past very bad memories. The more complete the moon is, the more lonely people appear. At this time of the year, he is always hard to fall asleep. In the past years, when he was in the military camp, he could read official documents and see half a night. Now he returns to shuojing, where he can''t do anything.


    Xiao Jue looked down at the sachet in her hand. The herbs in the sachet were hollowed out. There was only a flat layer, and the Ping''an Fu was small. After thinking about it, he opened the sachet and planned to put the amulet back in.


    Although it was embroidered by the maid of the Xiao family, the silk materials and patterns were selected by Bai Rongwei himself. Bai Rong Wei is always persistent in this matter, and the sachet is very delicate. Fingers caress past, silk cold as moonlight.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes slightly stopped, the next moment, fingertips across the sachet inside the place, touched a rough convex. This bulge is very different on the flat satin. He looked down and turned the sachet over.


    The inside side appeared in front of Xiao Jue.


    There are two layers of embroidery in the sachet, which are double-layer embroidery. The inner layer of cloth is ordinary black and has no pattern. However, at the moment, there is a crooked and bright yellow corner embroidered on the cloth. We can not see what it is, but we can see that the craftsmanship of embroiderers is not flattering, and the thread has not been cut clean.


    How to say, the black Python outside the sachet and the Yellow corner inside the sachet really don''t look like things on the same piece of work.


    What is this? Xiao Jue picks eyebrows. Bai Rong Wei''s craftsmanship is much better than this. If the maids of Xiao''s family, nu Hong, are made to look like this, it''s a bit scary to say that. This sachet was given to him by Heyan. There should be no one else in the Xiao family who can make embroidery look like this except Miss He Da.


    He played with the sachet over and over, trying to find out the traces of other things he had embroidered. However, no, she did not embroider anything except the yellow horn.


    Xiao Jue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    Is this his sachet? He practiced so stealthily and quietly. If he didn''t want to take the herbs inside and open the sachet, he would never find out the secret in his whole life. But what is the point of doing it? If you really want to practice, you can find a white handkerchief to embroider endlessly, hiding in it, always feel that there is a deep meaning that he does not understand.


    Just then, in the wilderness, came the sound of human footsteps. A 12-3-year-old boy came to him and said to him with a smile: "young master!"


    This child is the son of Luan Ying, called Silver Pheasant. She is very young and pretty, but she looks cute and pretty. Unlike Luan Ying''s cold temperament, the Silver Pheasant is like all the young people of this age. He is innocent and even has some words.He liked Xiao Jue very much. No matter how many times Luan Ying warned him, he should not be arrogant, and the Silver Pheasant could not remember that. Xiao Jue didn''t care about this. He would try to stick to Xiao Jue as long as he saw Xiao Jue.


    The Silver Pheasant saw the sachet in Xiao Jue''s hand at once. His eyes were so good that he could see the embroidery on the cloth clearly in the night and blurted out: "eh? The moon is really beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­ The moon Xiao Jue was stunned.


    The Silver Pheasant replied confidently, "young master, look, yellow, curved, the moon is right!" He leaned closer, padded his toes to observe the embroidery patterns in Xiao Jue''s hands. He said, "this is the black interlining, which represents the night. The moon embroidered on it is the moon in the night. It represents the young master. You are the moon in the night, dazzling and dazzling!" The child said and said to the strength, whispered mysteriously, "young master, is this the girl sent you?"


    Xiao Jue:


    He was a little uneasy and took back the sachet, "No


    "How could it not be?" Silver Pheasant is very puzzled, "if it is not a girl, how can a man embroider such exquisite embroidery?"


    Xiao Jue once doubted whether the Silver Pheasant was Heyan''s brother, and their evaluation of "beauty" was rare.


    The Silver Pheasant has to ask again. After being cold, it explodes with a voice, "Silver Pheasant!"


    Frightened, the Silver Pheasant hid behind Xiao Jue, "Niang I came out to the toilet and just saw the young master. "


    Luan Ying took his ear and pulled him out of Xiao Jue''s back. "How many times have you said don''t disturb the young master? How can this child be ignorant? Young master, I''m sorry. I''m going to take the boy back now! "


    Luan shadow took the Silver Pheasant back to the field, and left Xiao Jue alone.


    The moon shines on the black field, and the soil is stained with frost, such as the snow beside the Weijiang River in Liangzhou, pouring into the cold.


    Merciless bright moon, love return to dream, he hooked the lip corner, turned to go, suddenly, step a meal, seems to think of something, suddenly raised his eyes.


    In my memory, there are girls'' faces hidden under masks in the crowd of people laughing and talking boring words.


    "The last secret," she said softly, standing on tiptoe close to his chin, "I love the moon."


    "The moon doesn''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    The day of entering the palace will soon arrive.


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rongwei also want to enter the palace together. They are surprised to learn that he Yan is not with them, but with Lin Shuanghe. However, they are very considerate and do not ask much about their feelings. When Lin Shuanghe''s carriage comes, they will send Heyan to the carriage and tell them to see you in the palace.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Shuanghe waved a fan and said, "Huaijin is probably afraid that you and brother Rubi will not be together. We are all old friends. We are more comfortable with each other." He looked at Heyan again and sighed, "it''s really his loss that Huaijin didn''t come back today. It''s also heroic of our sister he to wear such gorgeous men''s clothes. If you go into the palace with me, no one can take away the light of you and me in today''s civil and military officials. "


    He Yan thought of other things, perfunctorily to deal with two. Seeing this, Lin Shuanghe thought that she was nervous when she entered the palace. He comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, sister he, you Wei is here. I''m very familiar with the palace. You can walk sideways. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire to them, you can find my grandfather


    He was almost kengda, Keng grandfather had done very well, so he also took Heyan with him.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and after a long time, it finally arrived at the gate of the palace. The guards in front of the palace are already familiar with Lin Shuanghe''s carriage. Lin Shuanghe and Heyan get off the carriage and follow the palace servant who leads the way.


    This is the first time that he Yan entered the palace.


    If it was this time in her previous life, she would be nervous, because she would be rewarded to see the son of God. But once she died, she knew that her so-called future and wealth were like floating clouds. She entered the palace not for the future, but for the account of her previous life.


    Around the palace Gallery garden, walk through the front hall, the emperor''s Palace Banquet is nothing more than a celebration of merit. All the people who come here are dignified figures in the court, such as Lin Shuanghe. They can also come in because of the relationship between Lin Qingtan and Lin Mu.


    A lot of people have come to the front hall. Heyan looks at it and doesn''t see the shadow of Xiao Jing and his wife. Lin Shuanghe whispers: "we are going a short way. Brother Bi should take the main road. Maybe he will come later. It''s OK, brother he. I''ll follow you all the time. When someone comes to say hello, I''ll tell you your name so that you can get to know some people


    As soon as the voice fell, there was humanity: "Lin Shuanghe!"


    However, this person is not to meet Heyan, because this person is Yanhe. Yan he was wearing his official robe, and the woman standing on his side was beautiful and gentle. His appearance was not so amazing, but it was very attractive. She leaned over from Lin Shuanghe


    This is Yan He''s wife, Xia Chengxiu.


    Yan he did what he wanted. In full view of the public, he took Xia Chengxiu''s shoulder and nuzzled his lips to Heyan. "Chengxiu, this is my confidant who hates he Rufei as much as I do. But now it''s Xiao Huaijin''s, "he looked at Heyan," do you want to work with me? "Without waiting for Heyan to open his mouth, Lin Shuanghe waved his hand solemnly, "no! Of course, this kind of thing has to be done from one end to the end. How can there be a change in the middle of the way? "


    Yan He is baffled: "this also wants to end from one end?"


    "Are you such a man in your heart Lin Shuanghe looked at Xia Chengxiu, "Madam sister-in-law, I''m worried about you."


    Xia Chengxiu:


    Between you, big Yan Lin, do you have to shut up


    Lin Shuanghe: "you just know."


    Yan He swears and takes Xia Chengxiu. Lin Shuanghe is relieved. A head is about to ask he Yan, but he Yan stares at a direction. Lin Shuanghe looked along her eyes. Not far away, someone was talking. Standing in the middle of her eyes was a young man in a long robe. He was gentle and handsome. This was Xu Zhiheng, a scholar of Hanlin.


    Lin Shuanghe is a little puzzled. He Yan stares at him straightforwardly. He doesn''t know that he thinks she is interested in Xu Zhiheng. However, Xu Zhiheng has a wife and family. Moreover, in terms of his clear and elegant style, Chu Zhao is not bad. Compared with Chu Zhaolai, Xu Zhiheng is far worse.


    Is it to seek a substitute for Chu Zhao? Lin Shuanghe''s head is full of paste.


    At the other end, Xu Zhiheng seems to have found someone looking at him. He Yan has a fresh face here. Xu Zhiheng has never met him, but he knows Lin Shuanghe. Lin Shuanghe had no official position at all. Lin Qingtan and Lin Mu were also very good at being human beings in the imperial court. Most of the officials in the imperial court made friends with the Lin family, at least they would not take the initiative to fight against each other. Seeing that Lin Shuanghe was also looking at himself, Xu Zhiheng was a bit surprised at first, so he walked to the end of Lin Shuanghe even though he was not talking to his colleagues for the time being.


    "Brother Lin." After a long time, Lin Shuanghe stood in front of him


    Lin Shuanghe only knew Xu Zhiheng, but he was not familiar with him. However, he was a personal genius and said: "yes, it''s better for us to go to Liangzhou and stay in shuojing. By the way, this is the brother I met in Liangzhou. "


    He Yan raised his eyes to Xu Zhiheng.


    It has been more than two years and almost three years since she last "saw" Xu Zhiheng. In her memory, Xu Zhiheng is a gentle and considerate person. At least that piece of leather bag can completely deceive a beautiful young man. But now look again, I don''t know if it is the reason of the heart, Xu Zhiheng''s face is a lot more mean.


    He has lost a lot of weight, and his official robe is broad, and the more he makes him look a little rickety, because he is too thin, some old looks appear on his face, even the smile deliberately squeezed out looks stiff.


    Xu Zhiheng is also looking at the people in front of him.


    This is a very beautiful young man. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of vigor. Her lips are red and teeth are white in a red round collar robe. A black belt around her waist outlines a very beautiful figure. What is most attractive is the pair of eyes, which are clearly gentle in shape but sharp in vision. When the young man had just been far away, he was staring at himself. It was the first time that he met and looked into his eyes. However, he seemed to be filled with all kinds of emotions, cold and gloomy, as if he had seen through all his disguises, which made people feel palpitating.


    Xu Zhiheng is uncomfortable with this kind of vision and turns to Lin Shuanghe, "this is..."


    "Lord Xu, don''t look at this young brother. Now he is Wu''an Lang, named Heyan. We will be our colleagues in the future. "


    Xu Zhiheng used to listen to Lin Shuanghe''s words with a smile. After hearing this, his smile suddenly disappeared and asked: "what you said What''s his name? "


    "Lord Xu," Heyan smiles and looks at him, "my name is Heyan, he Miao''s he, he qinghaiyan''s


    Xu Zhiheng''s face changed greatly.


    The young man in front of her was slightly cocked, and looked friendly and green. However, when she looked at her eyes carefully, there was no half smile. It was like a pool of cold water, bringing people to such an afternoon. The young woman was struggling with the bottomless abyss, and her suffocation was forced to her throat.


    He has a dry voice and can''t say a word completely.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone called Lin Shuanghe''s name. It was Lin Qingtan. Lin Shuanghe dragged Heyan away and said, "brother he, that''s my grandfather. I''ll take you to have a look."


    The man in front of him left.


    Xu Zhiheng almost suspected that the name he had just heard was a dream, which was caused by his restlessness. However, when he looked up, he was standing beside Lin Shuanghe in the distance, talking to Lin Qingtan It suggests that this is true.


    Indeed, a man named Heyan appeared in front of him.


    Xu Zhiheng was sweating. Some of his colleagues found him strange and asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Xu?"? You look so ugly? But I don''t feel well? "


    Xu Zhiheng reluctantly laughed and waved his hand, "nothing." He turned to the corner of no one, dare not let others find his horror.


    He curled up his fingers, trying to convince himself. What if he was called Heyan? In the world, there are not a few people with the same name and surname. "Granny Xu" has died. He personally watched the coffin sealed in. Today''s Heyan is a man. Moreover, judging from his age, he should not be up to his age.But


    But


    But the boy named Heyan, staring at his eyes, now think of it, let Xu Zhiheng''s back climb full of cold.


    Indifference, hatred, sarcasm, and in an instant, turned into a clear smile with insight.


    And he said that.


    When he saw Heyan for the first time, or the first time he saw Heyan with her own name, the girl wore a skirt and said uneasily: "my name is he, my name is Yan, he Miao''s is he, he Qinghai is Yan."


    Xu Zhiheng closed his eyes.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    How could such a coincidence happen to him. This is really


    His restlessness was not far away from Heyan''s eyes, a slight sneer in his heart.


    Wang Ba always said that if he walked for a long time at night, he would be haunted. At first, he only thought that he was too timid. Now it seems that what he said is reasonable. For example, sun Ling and his son in Liangzhou city have done countless evil deeds, and countless women have died in their hands. However, they are also afraid that evil spirits will demand their lives and fill their courtyards with Buddhist symbols.


    Lin Shuanghe is very popular. When he comes to a place, he always has to greet people. He Yan always follows him, matching the positions of these people with their faces.


    Where and what to do. When the battlefield was changed to the imperial court, the general never fought unprepared battles.


    At this time, someone only heard in a loud voice: "general Feihong is coming, general Feihong is coming!"


    The officials present were quiet a little and looked at the direction of the outer door. To say, the two great generals of the Wei Dynasty, Feihong and Fengyun, are eye-catching at any time. If Xiao Jue can''t come today, he Rufei is the one who attracts people''s attention.


    Standing on one side, Yanhe chuckled and disdained to open his mouth, "it''s not the emperor, as for putting on such a big airs?"


    Xia Chengxiu pulled his sleeve and Yanhe didn''t go on.


    He Yan also looked at the direction of the outer door with the people''s side head.


    But with the palace people leading, someone came in. This man is also handsome in the officer''s robe of a military general. Some of the general''s unique style and ruggedness are quite common. When someone greets him, he nods and responds. It looks like he is kind and friendly, but he keeps a good distance.


    This estrangement makes him "general Feihong" even more mysterious.


    "Tut." He Yan heard Lin Shuanghe open his mouth, "this boy was very cute when he was a child. How can he be more and more unhappy when he grows up? What''s the difference between this picture and the old folks who have been in the officialdom for many years? " He added in a low voice, "officialdom is a big VAT Fortunately, I''m not an official. "


    It was the first time that he Yan saw he Rufei like this when facing his colleagues in the court hall. Under the name of general Feihong, he lived like a fish in water without any burden, as if he were general Feihong himself from the beginning to the end.


    He Yan felt sick.


    Most of all, his eyes are too focused, and he Rufei seems to be aware of it, looking at her. At the moment when his eyes just met, he Yan turned his head in time and spoke to Lin Shuanghe. So he Rufei only saw a strange boy standing beside Lin Shuanghe. Maybe it''s his delusion? He Rufei did not put it in his heart and found a good colleague to sit together.


    Of course, all his good colleagues met after taking off their masks. In the past, he had nothing to do with him, but Xu Zhiheng was not friendly to outsiders. People all know that he Rufei is deeply in love with his brother-in-law, but for this brother-in-law, he can only be regarded as a gentleman''s friend. After all, he is also a civil officer and a military officer. Even if he wants to be intimate, there is nothing to talk about.


    He Yan knew otherwise.


    It''s just a deliberate fear of being caught as a thief. It seems that they are very afraid of being discovered. The more they are afraid, the more confident He Yan will be.


    "Let''s sit down first," said Lin Shuanghe


    The men''s and women''s family members are supposed to have separate seats. However, there are very few women''s family members who come to such a palace banquet. Apart from the wives who the Empress Dowager likes to take their own girls, there is no one else.


    After a while, I don''t know how long, and the emperor Wenxuan arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    He Yan saw Emperor Wen Xuan for the first time.


    Emperor Wenxuan has reached the age of knowing the destiny of heaven. However, he looks younger than himself. He looks ruddy and tidy. Although he is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, he is not as majestic as he Yan imagined. He is even kind and kind, like a kind elder in ordinary people. He did not put on airs. When he arrived, he dropped to his seat in the high seat, indicating that officials should not be restrained.


    Sitting next to Emperor Wenxuan was empress Zhang. Empress Zhang and Emperor Wenxuan were young couple with prominent family background. At the beginning, they were ruled by the former Emperor and became the crown princess. Empress Zhang has a son and a daughter, who are today''s Prince Guangyan and princess Yuchan. Princess Yuchan has been married. She is not feeling well recently. She didn''t come to the palace for dinner today. The one sitting at the head of empress Zhang is Princess LAN.


    Princess LAN is about the same age as empress Zhang. She is not as beautiful and round as empress Zhang. She is thin and frail. She has a gentle disposition and gives birth to the fourth Prince guangshuo.


    Guangji, the fifth prince, was led by his mother and stood beside his two brothers. His mother was Ni GUI Ren. Ni GUI Ren was very young. He was very young. He was originally the legitimate daughter of a local government official. Later, because he was pregnant with a dragon fetus, he swayed up all the way. However, Emperor Wen Xuan thought that she was arrogant and arrogant, and refused to promote her to the imperial concubine. In the past two years, Ni Guiren has become quite clever.


    The second prince and the third prince were twins. They were conceived by a maid in the imperial palace. Unfortunately, it was difficult for them to give birth to twins. At the time of giving birth, the mother and the son did not keep them and left together.


    Emperor Wenxuan''s descendants were not abundant. Sometimes it was not a good thing to have rich descendants. There was only one position. There were many people. It was inevitable that some people would not be reconciled to this and have a different heart. Now the fifth Prince Guangji is still young. Only the crown prince Guangyan and the fourth Prince guangshuo can sit in that position. Empress Zhang''s family is powerful, and the crown prince is orthodox. It happens that the Royal concubine LAN does not fight for it. Originally, the crown prince should inherit the throne, which is beyond reproach.


    However, Prince guangshuo had no talent and virtue. He did not make any achievements in political affairs. His family had a mess of bad things. He only knew how to play. On the contrary, guangshuo, the fourth prince, had both political integrity and talent, outstanding talent, mild temperament and self-care.


    The crown prince is so unbearable, and the fourth Prince is so excellent, naturally someone has moved his mind. Among the three thousand beauties in the harem, Emperor Wenxuan''s favorite was Princess LAN. Although she did not fight for or rob her, no one in the harem dared to despise her. Gradually, the imperial power gradually divided into two groups. One group supported Guangyan, the other tried to ask emperor Wenxuan to make guangshuo the crown prince.


    He Yan still remembers that when he was in Liangzhou, he had heard people say that the Prince did not like Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue led his troops to Liangzhou Wei. In addition to avoiding Xu Jingfu''s sharp edge, his royal highness also played a part in it.


    In other words, Xu Jingfu and the crown prince Guangyan are likely to be together.


    She thought in her heart, her face still.


    Guangji, the fifth prince, is only five years old this year. Emperor Wenxuan thinks that Ni Guiren is arrogant and arrogant. He takes a good child and gives it to Princess LAN to raise them together. Ni GUI''s popularity was badly damaged, but he had nothing to do. Guangji has been raised under langui people''s knee for a long time, but he is very close to guangshuo. Sitting at the table at the moment, holding guangshuo''s sleeve, he whispered: "fourth brother, my father said today that there is a happy event to announce. What is the happy event?"


    Guangshuo smiles at him, "I don''t know, I''ll know later."


    On the other side, I heard a broad sneer from their conversation, "fourth brother, my father likes you so much. I thought you knew all the secrets. Why, didn''t I tell you in advance this time? "


    The prince''s provocation lasted for three days. Guangshuo didn''t put it in his heart. His attitude was still gentle, "Your Highness is joking."


    The undercurrent at their end is naturally seen by those who have the intention. Emperor Wenxuan is getting older and older Some things, late and early, will come.


    Heyan is sitting on the men''s seat. She is closer to Lin Shuanghe and Xiao Jing, and a little farther away from Yanhe. He Rufei sat farther away, and she could even feel Xu Zhiheng''s gaze at himself. He Yan also saw Chu Zhao. Chu Zhao didn''t say hello to her today. He still spoke softly to people, but he treated him like a stranger. He didn''t care about this. However, Chu Zhao today seems to be a little strange.


    Not long after the banquet began, empress Zhang spoke. She said with a smile, "today is a good day, and it''s approaching the Mid Autumn Festival. We want to take advantage of this day to do a good thing."


    The people at the bottom looked at each other, thinking of the war between Rundu and Jiyang, and the defeat of the Otto people in the great Wei Dynasty. Today, Japan is a celebration banquet, but the protagonist Xiao Huaijin is not present. If we want to reward herufei, then he Rufei''s achievements in the first World War of Huayuan are really not outstanding. If he is awarded a reward at this time, it will not only make people feel proud, but also insult people.


    "Shi Jinbo," said empress Zhang with a smile, "it''s time for you to get married now


    Chu Linfeng a Zheng, stood up, busy way: "it is."


    Chu Zhao also stood up with him.


    "Chu Zilan, my palace knows that you and pingting of Lord Xu''s family have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Pingting has been grown up in our palace, and I like you very much as a child. You two look, it''s a perfect match. I''m going to do this good thing today and marry Ping ting to you. How about that? "Xu pingting is not at the banquet today. Only Chu Zhao hears the speech and kneels down and says, "thank you very much for your love. I''m very grateful to you."


    With a smile, Xu Jingfu bowed down to thank him.


    At the banquet, people around him began to thank Chu Linfeng and Xu Jingfu. Chu Linfeng is very proud, he has four sons, the other three are plain, talented, nothing special. Only this biological mother is a son from a small town. She is amazing and outstanding, and she can make him a relative with the prime minister. If you say it, it will be a long face.


    Chu Zhao also smiles to thank him, but he Yan is not happy to see the smile on his face. Although she didn''t spend much time with Chu Zhao, who often wore a smile, the smile she even pretended to have is not as real as before.


    "Poor," murmured Lin Shuanghe, "at this time, a word is set for a lifetime, which is quite different from puppets."


    He Yan looked at him sideways. Lin Shuanghe knew that he had made a mistake and said with a smile: "well, brother he and empress have said that they should be together in childhood."


    He Yan didn''t say anything. Although the relationship between Chu Zhao and Xu Jingfu is teachers and students, they always rely on Xu Jingfu to do things. Since he chose this road, he must pay something, such as Freedom. Everyone has their own choice. She sympathizes with Chu Zhao''s situation, but why is it not Chu Zhao''s own decision?


    Because of this happy event, the banquet was not as stiff as it had just been. Seeing this, Emperor Wen Xuan said with a smile, "in this case, I will do a good thing today."


    What is the meaning of the surprise? Is there another happy event? Today, are they going to witness two happy events. Since their majesty and empress have given their marriage personally, they are certainly not small people?


    Guangji''s eyes brightened and looked at guangshuo, "fourth brother, who is this time given marriage?"


    The prince was also surprised. He knew about Xu pingting and Chu Zilan. Xu pingting''s beautiful girl is a pity for the prince, but he knows that he already has a princess, and Xu Jingfu will never let his daughter be a concubine. As for Chu Zilan, he also needs to get in touch with him. Therefore, Xu pingting can only make Chu Zilan a cheap boy.


    Now Emperor Wen Xuan is going to give marriage, but he hasn''t got any information.


    "Where is Heyan of Liangzhou Wei


    As soon as he said this, everyone at the table was shocked. Lin Shuanghe looks at Heyan in surprise, "how..."


    He Yan didn''t worry at all. He stood up, stepped forward, knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Wenxuan, "grass people, Heyan, kowtow to your majesty."


    Emperor Wen Xuan said with a smile, "you are Wu''an Lang, who I personally sealed. How can you say that you are a grass-roots man."


    He Yan said: "I know my sins."


    At the table, Xu Zhiheng and he ruufei heard the name and looked at the young man in the palace. Yanhe frowned and whispered to himself, "which song is this?"


    Chu Zhao secretly clenched the tea cup in his hand. Shen muxue, on the other side of the maid''s table, lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    "Who is this brother?" asked Guangji


    Guangshuo shook his head. The name of Heyan was too strange for them to see. Only the "wu''anlang" still has some impression. It seems that he was the one who had made contributions with Xiao Jue during the Liangzhou Wei period.


    "I know that you have been to Jiyang and Rundu together with general Fengyun. You were also present when ridamuzi attacked Liangzhou Wei. Jiyang water war and Rundu garrison are all your ideas. It''s not easy for you to be brave and resourceful at a young age. I think it''s better to give you the position of marquis. In the future, you will be the Marquis of Wu''an. "


    "This..." The courtiers looked at each other.


    What a spectacle it is to go from a nameless boy to a marquis, and there is no big man behind him? Even if it was general Feihong, there were still some officials in his family. What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so powerful at first?


    They did not see the fold, and naturally did not know how the fold presented by Jiyang and Rundu explained the key role played by Heyan in the campaign. Emperor Wen Xuan was the most fond of talents, especially young talents. This would make him think of the talents in his poems. They were all shackles to genius, customs and rules.


    "Thank you, Mr. long." He Yan bent down and knelt, and his heart was calm.


    "What good fortune this boy has taken," Yanhe said, choking the tea in the cup. "It''s faster than me."


    Lin Shuanghe is really happy for Heyan, and his face will be rotten with laughter.


    "No!"


    Just at this time, a sudden voice interposed horizontally, he Yan turned back, a strange face appeared on the men''s table. He Yan has never seen this man. He looks young and wears an official robe. The man''s eyebrows show impatience. He raises the corner of his robe and kneels down to Emperor Wenxuan. "Your Majesty can''t make him a marquis. This boy is a liar. She''s not a man at all. She''s a woman!"


    As if this sentence was not surprising enough, the man raised his hand and pulled out the wooden hairpin of Heyan''s hair. All of a sudden, his long hair flowed down, clearly the same eyebrows and eyes, but at this moment, he was as beautiful as a woman.The young man kneels in the palace, his expression is very calm, and there is no half panic. However, the crowd, such as boiling hot water, made a sudden uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really a woman? "


    "It''s about liangzhouwei, isn''t it? Are there any women in liangzhouwei


    "Is it a woman or not? It''s a crime of deceiving the king!"


    At the banquet, Chu Zhao''s eyes were fixed on the girl''s back, and his hand hidden in his sleeve was tightly clenched into a fist. Yanhe didn''t hold back. He stood up and exclaimed, "how could it be?"


    When Lin Shuanghe said the word "no", he had a foreboding in his heart. When he said the word "woman", he was almost in the dark. However, he still insisted. At this time, if he was not careful, he would be punished as an accomplice of "deceiving the king". Lin Mu pressed his arm and motioned him not to move. Lin Shuanghe moved his lips, and his brain was quick to figure out how to muddle through.


    It''s just boys and girls? It''s impossible. When we get to this point, the mammy in the palace will tell the truth as long as she comes over for a little inspection. Simply say he Yan is the brain is not good, so that he mistook himself as a woman''s gibberish? It''s not right. It''s really a bad brain. How can you cheat so many people.


    He has always had a lot of crooked ideas. At this moment, he couldn''t think of a way to do it. He scratched his head in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    While Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei, sitting in different positions on the long mat, could not help but feel shocked and almost screamed out when they saw this scene.


    The name "Heyan" is accidental. Women dress up as men, enter the military camp, take meritorious service, and even confer Marquises. How can it be called "chance" one by one? If one has an afterlife, it should be so.


    Xu Zhiheng felt guilty and trembled. If not for emperor Wenxuan and his party, he would have run away.


    Who is He Yan?


    No one thought of a good reward. Suddenly, Emperor Wenxuan looked at Heyan and said, "wu''anlang, what do you say?"


    "Wei Chen is really a daughter," He Yan said. "Your Majesty is very observant, and I dare not conceal it."


    How could you admit it so frankly?


    The ministers were in uproar.


    Shen muxue sat in the women''s family, fixed staring at the cup in front of her, as if she did not see this farce, but looked carefully, her fingertips were shaking slightly. Xia Chengxiu sat next to her. She was surprised to see Shen muxue, but she didn''t say anything.


    Empress Zhang didn''t expect this one, and her expression flashed by an accident. But when he saw emperor Wenxuan, he did not show any anger. He just looked down at Heyan. After a while, the voice of the emperor rang out in the hall.


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that wu''anlang is a woman."


    How is it possible that the snow suddenly rises at dusk?


    Lin Shuanghe also froze, and the courtiers were at a loss. The ups and downs were not so wonderful. First, he revealed the identity of wu''anlang. Now the emperor said that he had known wu''anlang for a long time? What the hell is going on here.


    Chu Zhao frowned slightly, and suddenly looked at Xu Jingfu. Xu Jingfu had a kind smile on his face. He didn''t look surprised. His heart flashed, and he seemed to see a clue.


    Or queen Zhang opened her mouth and broke the silence, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this..."


    "General Fengyun has arrived --"


    He Yan''s mind moved. How could Xiao Jue come? He''s not out of town. Won''t he come here today?


    Emperor Wen Xuan laughed, "what''s going on? Let Xiao Aiqing say it himself."


    He Yan''s heart is shaking. It seems that It''s not what she expected. Why did Xiao Jue get involved? She clearly did not mention Xiao Jue Why does the meaning in Emperor Wen Xuan''s words still have something to do with Xiao Jue.


    Someone came into the hall.


    The young governor changed into a black background embroidered with gold Dynasty clothes, beautiful and beautiful, such as the spring willow, Zhuo before the wind. Obviously, he is a Wufu who is struggling on the battlefield, but his whole body does not show any rudeness. The noble and elegant appearance of a noble young master in the capital of Shuo makes all the officials here pale.


    Shen muxue stares at Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue goes to Heyan''s side and kneels down. From the perspective of officials, he and Heyan are like a couple worshipping the new wedding.


    "Aiqing is safe." Emperor Wen Xuan took a look at Heyan and said, "wu''anlang, get up, too."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue stood up.


    Lin Shuanghe clenched the fan in his hand and nearly broke it. He knew that since Xiao Jue appeared, he would certainly protect his short comings. However, how could he Yan retreat.


    "Miss he is Wei Chen''s fiancee," he said, "because she is afraid of going to Liangzhou, the war is changeable, and she can''t bear to be separated, so she is taken with her. But I didn''t expect that miss he was intelligent and brave. She was able to make a contribution that was not inferior to that of a man. Huaijin didn''t dare to deceive his majesty. He told the truth to the emperor a long time ago. "


    Emperor Wen Xuan laughed and seemed to be amused by Xiao Jue. He shook his head and sighed, "I always thought that Xiao Aiqing would never want to get a wife in his life. I didn''t expect to see a day when iron trees bloom. In my opinion, there are not many men like Xiao Aiqing who are deeply rooted in love."He Yan was stunned by the secret performance of emperor Wenxuan. When did this happen? How did she not know that even though she was in the hall at the moment, she could not help looking at Xiao Jue, but the latter looked calm and could not see any clue.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sharp interposed, "lie."


    Shen muxue sits on the women''s table and looks at Heyan''s eyes like a thorn, which almost stabs him through. Her voice was no longer gentle and gentle, like a pot of boiling water, sharp and hoarse.


    "When did governor Xiao have such a fiancee? Why don''t we know? "


    People in the capital city of Shuo know about Shen muxue, but when Xiao Jue had such a fiancee, there was no news.


    Xiao Jue stares at her coldly.


    Shen muxue couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "She''s not really my fiancee."


    He Yan was stunned. At the next moment, the young man''s voice sounded with unquestionable affirmation.


    "It''s in my eyes, in my heart, in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    It is well known that Xiao Jue, the commander of the right army, has a good demeanor and a good command of both literature and martial arts. When he takes up the sword, he can keep one side in good health. When he puts down his sword, he is a handsome young man. God gives him a good bag and gives him a good skill. Unfortunately, he is too indifferent and ruthless. As for who I like, I think I''m dreaming. Not to mention his temperament, he has grown up like this. What kind of woman can you look up to in the world?


    Don''t you see that Shen muxue, the fairy of kaolin, has been following him for so many years, but he has not been able to get any benefits?


    Now, from this person''s mouth, I hear the three words "right person". He Yan was in a trance, and all officials were in a trance. Even the emperor on the high seat was stunned for a moment.


    It turns out that the famous young master Xiao is so gentle when he thinks of his sweetheart. Like the moon faded cold and light, only clear and bright.


    The autumn moon is like a mirror, reflecting people''s mind. Joy or shyness, secret or sorrow, cannot be concealed from one''s eyes.


    No one can be moved by his eyes. Heyan hears his heart beat, "plop", "plop", one after another, clear and powerful in the noisy banquet, unable to parry.


    The emperor''s laughter broke this moment''s bleary, "ha ha ha, good, I still rarely see Xiao Aiqing this side! The queen has become a good thing today, and I will be a good one today. Since you two are in love, Xiao Aiqing, I can''t think of anything to reward you for this great victory in Jiyang. I''d rather reward you with a marriage. Would you like to take this girl he as your wife? "


    Xiao Jue received the order, "Wei Chen thanks Sheng Shang long en."


    He Yan also had to kneel down to receive orders.


    Deep evening snow, white lips, a few faint. The emperor''s words of gold and jade will not be changed since they are given marriage. Lin Shuanghe''s heart twists and turns with the changes in the hall. He was almost not scared to death. When he arrived here, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Even though he was full of doubts, it was not the time for him to speak. He ignored everything. He was so happy for his friends that he said excitedly to his four colleagues: "do you hear me? It''s a gift! Your majesty has given her marriage. This is a good marriage. Look at them. How well matched they are


    Yanhe had not yet recovered from the blow that wu''anlang, who spoke ill of he Rufei with him, was a woman. However, when he heard such a big news, he was stunned for a moment and doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "Congratulations to governor Xiao, congratulations to governor Xiao. Your Majesty''s marriage is a beautiful talk!" To our surprise, Xu Jingfu also spoke for Xiao Jue. He seemed not surprised, as if he was still happy to see it. He kept praising how happy the marriage was. He Yan thought for a moment and realized that Xu Jingfu and Xiao Jue were both enemies. It was naturally the best to marry a woman with white body and no background as Xiao Jue. If you were to be a young lady of a high-ranking official''s family, it would be harmful to Xu Jingfu but not to his benefit.


    Chu Zhao sat at the table with a smile on his mouth. He looked no different than usual. However, if you look carefully, you can see the hand on his knee, the knuckles of his fingers are so white that he almost crumples his robe.


    The courtiers watched a good play, joking and congratulating. The fifth prince was puzzled and asked guangshuo, "fourth brother, how did your majesty treat a man A woman disguised as a man gave general Feng Yun as his wife? She doesn''t look as good as sister Shen. "


    The fifth prince likes Xiao Jue very much. Most of Xiao Jue''s experience is like a legend in the hearts of young or young boys. Young people yearn for heroes and admire the strong. The fifth Prince Guangji heard his biological mother, Ni Guiren, say that sister Shen of the imperial family is the most suitable person for governor Xiao. Guangji also thinks that Shen muxue was born like a fairy, but now the one who is given the title of Mrs. Xiao Jue is a strange woman dressed as a man, which is unacceptable to Guangji.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," guangshuo patted him on the head and looked at the back of Heyan in the palace. "Since general Fengyun is so protective, she must have something special about her. Besides, she is the first one who can go to the battlefield with a woman''s body, enter the official Marquis, and come to the great Wei Dynasty."


    "What''s extraordinary," the crown prince disdained to open his mouth, and his tone was a bit obscene. "I can''t tell what kind of means was used. Xiao Huaijin was a blessing to all people. Now she has a female soldier. She is in the account day by day. I don''t know what kind of activities he is doing..."


    Guangshuo slightly frowned, "Your Highness, be careful."


    The prince didn''t think so.


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at Heyan again: "Heyan, although you are a daughter, I know that you have a hard time joining the army as a woman. I''m not a man who is inhuman. Although you have the crime of deceit, if you want to make contributions to the war in Rundu, Jiyang, I will not investigate it. I will punish you for one year''s salary, but The Marquis is or the photo is sealed! "


    "So good?" Lin Shuanghe was clever, patted the table, and took the lead in shouting: "Your Majesty''s benevolence, long live your majesty!"


    He Yan also kowtowed and called "long live". For a while, the courtiers knelt down in a large area, all shouting "long live".


    Emperor Wenxuan was a Ming emperor, and he thought it was a beautiful thing. He was flattered and sat on a high seat with a smile. Empress Zhang frowned quietly. Ni Guiren''s inquiring eyes swept and swept on Heyan. Only princess LAN sat quietly and smiling, as if everything today had nothing to do with her.He Yan and Xiao Jue returned to their seats. As she is now a "female dependents", they can only go to the women''s table. She does not know the women here. Only Xia Chengxiu waved to her and whispered, "Miss He, come here."


    He Yan sat down beside Xia Chengxiu. Xia Chengxiu said with a smile, "Congratulations, miss he." She returned the salute with a smile, and a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. At least she appeared in the great Wei Dynasty hall with the name of "Heyan". In the first step, she had already made a success. Although I don''t know why Xiao Jue was involved and caused such a result, now, at least for now, there is no bad consequence.


    Except for two people, of course.


    He Yan''s eyes crossed the table, and the men and women''s seats were opposite. Her eyes accurately caught Xu Zhiheng, who was sitting in the corner, peeping at himself.


    Xu Zhiheng is very uneasy in his heart, which reaches the climax when he Yan''s female identity is revealed. He didn''t know what was going on. How could a dead person, a buried person, a person whose body might have been rotten into mud, reappear in front of him.


    This woman, also known as Heyan, is no more similar to the one born by his dead wife. However, her every move, expression and expression coincide with that of Granny heta in his memory in the past. Especially when he peeks at each other, the other side will also cross the crowd towards him, which contains meaningful eyes, people can not help but palpitation.


    Who the hell is she?


    Xu Zhiheng doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He is the most impatient to pray for blessings and incense in temples every year. When he was young, he always said that he should be in awe of ghosts and gods, but he always thought that if there were ghosts and gods in the world, there would not be so many helpless things. I didn''t fight when I was alive, but how could I become fierce after I died.


    But But he didn''t kill him!


    Xu Zhiheng felt chilly.


    He Yan is going to die. This is the outcome that he family prepared for her. He Yuansheng gave the order, he Rufei was the one who started it, he wan was the accomplice, but he just didn''t say anything. Even if the evil spirits come back to retaliate, the first one to retaliate should be his family, isn''t it?


    How to find him!


    He summoned up his courage and looked at Heyan again. However, he saw that the woman had turned her head and talked to Xia Chengxiu around him. It seemed that the gaze he had just made was just his illusion.


    Xu Zhiheng looks at he Rufei again. They are grasshoppers on a rope. If he Yan turns into a ghost, he Rufei will not be let go. It seems to be aware of Xu Zhiheng''s eyes. He Rufei looks over and frowns and shakes his head very slightly, indicating that he should not be too obvious.


    In the court, they always touch each other lightly, so as not to be found by others.


    Xu Zhiheng was so anxious that he could not leave the banquet before the banquet was over, so he had to lower his head and continue the long disgusting "celebration banquet".


    Emperor Wen Xuan was very happy and drank a lot today.


    He had been on the throne for many years. He had no talent in politics. In his first few years, he worked hard day and night. Later, he felt that he had no ability, so he simply became lazy. Although he was not excellent, he was not a faint monarch. If the courtiers looked on him, he would not have made a big deal.


    Until Xu Jingfu''s power became more and more powerful, many of his officials told him to guard against Xu Xiang. Emperor Wen Xuan didn''t know what was wrong, but he had been relying on Xu Jingfu for many years, so that if Xu Jingfu was not there, he could not find a replacement for Xu Jingfu.


    Moreover, Xu Jingfu''s status is not low. Once such a minister goes wrong, the court will inevitably be in turmoil. Although he had no political talent, he had witnessed the same thing with his own eyes when the first emperor was here.


    However, as long as people are selfish, he turns a blind eye to Xu Jingfu''s actions. Xu Jingfu covers the sky with one hand, which also moves the interests of many people. Gradually, Emperor Wen Xuan knew that there were people behind him who called him a "faint monarch", loyal and evil. However, they did not know that when the water was clear, there was no fish. Governing the country was different. Even as the son of heaven, there were times when he could not help himself.


    When Xiao Zhongwu was defeated, the uto people were ready to move, and the prince was tyrannical without virtue All kinds of messy things come in one after another, which is a headache. It is not easy for him to do a "right" thing that everyone praises, as he did tonight. Emperor Wen Xuan was happy in his heart.


    At a banquet tonight, two of the youngest and most promising people in shuojing city were married at the same time. According to the original relationship between Chu Zhao and Xu pingting, it is a high-ranking Chu family. Now Xiao Huaijin''s marriage is not so surprising as soon as it comes out.


    People whisper, he Yan this person is hit where to come out. Xiao Rubi, Xiao Zhongwu''s eldest son, married a commoner daughter in spite of the eyes of outsiders. Xiao Huaijin, the youngest son, was even more unique. He had never heard of his name, and did not even have an official position in his family.


    It was Xiao Jue himself, who was calm from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Shuanghe sat beside him, eager to immediately pull Xiao Jue aside and ask him exactly what was going on. However, in full view of the public, it was not easy to ask questions, so he had to restrain himself. If you look at Yan He on one side, it is the same. He has to lift the table.


    At the end of this celebration banquet, everyone had his own thoughts. At the end of the banquet, all the leading characters were relieved. He Yan stood up. Xia Chengxiu was still worried, "Miss He, do you need me to accompany you?" She is now being watched by countless pairs of eyes, and everyone is looking at her with considerate eyes. Most ordinary women can''t stand it."Nothing." He Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go out by myself."


    Xia Chengxiu no longer insisted. He was about to leave the banquet. He thought of something. He looked back at Shen muxue. However, Shen muxue''s face was pale, and his lips had lost half the blood color. He looked like a stiff puppet without half vitality.


    After a pause, she didn''t say anything at all. She got up and went to Yanhe.


    The emperor and several maidens have already left. Yanhe pulls Xia Chengxiu and rushes towards this head fiercely. Seeing Lin Shuanghe but not Xiao Jue, he is furious: "what about Xiao Huaijin? And Wu An Lang! They cheated me so hard that I had to ask for an explanation! "


    Xia chengxiula pulled him, seemingly speechless, and reminded him: "Wu''an Hou is a woman. Pay attention to your words."


    "Have you ever seen a woman cut off several heads with one knife?" Yanhe yelled, "I don''t care if they''re women or not. I''ll play with them, right? I''m going to be a fool


    Xia Chengxiu: Pay attention, dad is here. What can I do if I hear that? "


    Xia Chengxiu''s father, Mr. Xia, was looking at this one. Yanhe was startled, coughed softly, and his voice was a little lower. He was still angry and clenched his fist and asked, "where are the two of them?"


    Lin Shuanghe spread out his hands: "gone."


    "Gone?" Yanhe''s eyes widened incredulously, "when?"


    "When the emperor left, they left." Lin Shuanghe shook his fan and said, "people just got this marriage. In the future, they are going to be husband and wife. What do you want to do as an outsider?" Xia Chenghe, don''t you think of his sister''s death


    Anyway, he Yan''s identity has been exposed, so he simply calls out "He Mei Mei" in a big way.


    This word said Zhu Xin, Yan He''s face turned blue, "you don''t talk nonsense!" Looking at Xia Chengxiu, who was smiling but speechless, he stressed in a low voice, "I don''t know Wu An Lang at all!"


    "Then you can go back early." Lin Shuanghe patted his shoulder and said, "on the day of their marriage, please come and drink the wedding wine. Don''t worry, don''t worry." After that, he hummed a tune out of tune and left.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a courtyard in the palace, where the grass is overgrown, and the flowers and leaves are withering. There is no human being here, and there are few people. It is more and more desolate and lonely. A bright moon fell on the eaves, shaking out the frost white.


    The man in front of him stopped, and the girl who followed him stood still and began to wonder, "what is this place?"


    "Abandoned biegong," Xiao Jue said, "someone will guard it. No one will come in."


    The palace is very large. Heyan is the first to enter the palace, but Xiao Jue is not. He knows all the secret ways and secrets. Seeing that there was no one around, he Yan felt relieved a little, then looked at him and asked, "governor, what''s going on? Why did the emperor say today that you told him my identity long ago? "


    Xiao Jue light way: "you did not give Zhao Shiming a letter?"


    He Yan was surprised, "how do you know?"


    He didn''t answer, but Heyan understood. Xiao Jue has many talented people under him. Let alone go to the palace, I''m afraid that he will fall into the hands of Xiao Jue before he reaches the palace.


    "Why write behind my back?" Xiao Jue asked.


    Yan he always feels better to be prepared for others than to be ready for others when he can''t hide his identity. What''s more, once the accusation of deceiving the monarch falls, you will also be implicated? "


    Before she left Rundu, she asked the county magistrate of Rundu to hand in a letter for her majesty. After the first World War of Rundu, the city officials would record the history of the event in the book of songs and present it to the emperor. The letter in the fold will reveal he Yan''s identity.


    However, at the same time of suing his female identity, the letter also had the signature of Rundu Wanmin.


    Although he Yan had never met emperor Wenxuan, he had always heard from Lin Shuanghe that emperor Wenxuan was a mediocre emperor and a soft hearted emperor. In some cases, as long as Xu Jingfu was not stirring up the flames, he actually had the rare heart of sympathy and compassion of the imperial family. When the former Emperor was alive, a minister made a mistake. The people petitioned. The former Emperor remembered his past merits and pardoned him from death. In his whole life, Emperor Wenxuan worshipped his father most. In many things, he also deliberately imitated the actions of the former Emperor. Therefore, when Zhao Shijie''s petition was submitted, Emperor Wenxuan would be hesitant.


    What''s more, he Yan''s contribution is beyond doubt. In the battle of Liangzhou Wei, Jiyang and Rundu, the merits of each battle are worth praising. In contrast, it is not a big responsibility for women to dress up as men. What''s more, the disguise of a woman as a man is not her own initiative. She has no choice but to join the army by mistake.


    As a young genius and a woman, the petition of the people will become the last straw to crush the emperor. If the people wanted her, Emperor Wenxuan could not order her to be executed. Otherwise, what would the recruits of liangzhouwei think, the people of Jiyang City, and the women rescued in Rundu?


    He Yan thinks that he considers everything, and tries to persuade Zhao Shijie. However, he doesn''t expect that Xiao Jue will put a weight in this moment."I stopped the letter." He said.


    He Yan stares at him.


    "You think well, but it''s not perfect. You may die, but you may die. " But whenever there is a glimmer of possibility, he will not let Heyan go into danger.


    "But don''t you, governor, have also revealed my identity?" He Yan did not understand, "how did you persuade your majesty?"


    She did not know that Xiao Jue instead of her own in the fold, at the beginning of the two of them firmly tied together. There was no Fan Cheng or what he had to do. All is because Xiao Jue brought Heyan into the camp for his own selfish desire. If he wants to be guilty of deceiving the monarch, he should be punished together. But now that the uto people are covetous, Emperor Wenxuan can''t afford the consequences of not having Xiao Jue guarding the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. Therefore, Emperor Wenxuan will not punish him. Even if he wants to punish him, Xiao Jue will bear it all out.


    Of course, he talked about it in a stirring way. It was as touching as a love story from mouth to mouth, which easily moved the heart of the romantic talent of emperor Wenxuan.


    After that, he secretly released the news to Xu Jingfu. As for Xiao Jue''s marriage, Xu Jingfu is the most worried person besides Xiao Jing and his wife. All people in shuojing know that Shen muxue is the most likely person to marry Xiao Jue. If the Shen family and the Xiao family become in marriage All the people at Shen Yushi''s end would stand at Xiao Jue''s end, which upset Xu Jingfu.


    Even if it wasn''t Shen muxue, the daughter of an official in shuojing, Xu Jingfu was not willing to make Xiao Jue more powerful. At this time, he Yan suddenly appeared. Xu Jingfu sent someone to investigate and found that he was only the daughter of a city gate captain. He thought that this was a good thing for heaven.


    Therefore, not only will he not stop him, but he will try his best to promote the marriage between Xiao Jue and Heyan. Xiao Jue married Heyan, a woman who did not help him in his official career. For Xu Jingfu, he was happy to see his success.


    So there was the scene of today''s celebration banquet.


    Xiao Jue only picked some key points to say. Heyan was silent for a long time after listening. She never expected that things would go so far. The purpose of her letter was not only to free herself from the crime of possible death, but also not to implicate Xiao Jue and draw a clear distance from him. But I didn''t expect to row and rowed, and actually rowed myself into a marriage.


    Although at a certain time, when he said the three words "right person", she was really moved, and wished that time would stop.


    But the dream must wake up. She has to do something, not because Xiao Jue is soft hearted, in order to protect her, let him take his precious life. His life should be like the moon in the sky, clean and bright, and never be provoked by the black and rotten ditch and mud.


    She did not expect more.


    "Governor," Heyan took a deep breath and looked up at him, "in fact, you don''t have to ask your majesty to marry me in order to help me. It''s unfair for you to try to maintain a fake marriage


    "It''s not a fake." Xiao Jue interrupted her.


    He Yan a Leng, "what do you say?"


    "What is said in the palace is not false." The youth''s voice is gentle, eyelashes droop down, and in the dark pupil eyes, the autumn water is rippling, gentle and unreasonable.


    In the cold night of late autumn, the courtyard is deep, the Milky way is quiet, the slanting moon climbs on the curtain, and the good night is not as moving as someone''s eyes.


    "Do you like the moon?" he asked


    He Yan Leng Leng''s reply way: "is ... like it. "


    At the next moment, a piece of warm and cool things was put into his hand. He Yan looked down and saw that the black jade, which had been taken away by her after drinking, was lying in the palm of her hand. The python was lifelike.


    "Now, the moon is yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Until he got on the carriage out of the palace, he Yan was still in a trance.


    Feinu was an honest man. He drove the carriage in silence, and the youth sat beside him. The jade pendant in the hand was originally cold, but now it is tightly clenched and seems to be burning hot.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to crush it?"


    He Yan''s strength was trained by throwing a stone lock in the martial arts arena all day long. It''s nothing to say that he can crush a walnut with his bare hands. It''s not impossible to crush this jade. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously spread out her hands, do not know what to do.


    This is a two-color jade given by the Empress Dowager. One of them was given to Xiao Jing and the other to Xiao Jue. It is said that they are the heirloom of the Xiao family. As Lin Shuanghe said, Xiao Jue never left the jade pendant. She once snatched it in liangzhouwei. Knowing that it was a rare object, she gave it back to Xiao Jue. Unexpectedly, it was still in her hands.


    He Yan confiscated such a valuable gift, hesitated for a moment, and said, "governor This is not very suitable for me, is it


    Xiao Jue took over the serpentine black jade in her hand, lowered her head and took the spike from his waist and replaced it with this black jade. His action is gentle, the expression is careful, the tone is clear and light, "elder brother that piece gave elder sister-in-law, you and I already have engagement, ought to give you."


    Engagement


    He Yan''s face turned red again.


    Just in that abandoned palace, Xiao Jue said to her, simply can''t think about it. If you think about it, you will feel like the fireworks that you saw secretly for the first time after dinner when you were a child. It flies to the sky with a bang, and turns into countless dazzling stars in the sky. Even if you lie on the collapse at night, you can hardly fall asleep. You can always remember the amazing moment.


    Trying to make himself unable to think about it, he Yan said, "are we going back to Xiao''s house now?"


    Hearing the word "Hui", Xiao Jue quietly hooked his lips and said, "go to your house."


    "My home?"


    "You are a woman," Xiao Jue drooped her eyes. "No one knows that you lived in Xiao''s house before. After today, someone must find out he''s family. If you live in my house, there will be a lot of gossip


    He doesn''t care what others think, but he Yan can''t, he Sui and he Yunsheng can''t. Nowadays, men and women are not as distinct as those in the previous dynasties. However, they live in a man''s house before they get married. It''s not good for Heyan to talk about it.


    "Yes." He Yan nods. Thinking of the next thing to go back to he''s family, he Yunsheng urges her to resign immediately. Now he has not resigned, but has entered the ranks. Fortunately, there is no need to worry about women''s identity being exposed, but for hesui and he Yunsheng, it should also be a shock.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Jue reminded, as if she was worried in her heart. "When the celebration banquet was held, someone had already rushed to the Hejia family to celebrate in advance. Your father and younger brother should already know


    He Yan put his heart down.


    He Sui and he Yunsheng did know.


    Not long ago, he Yunsheng was still reading in the house. He Sui came back from his employer''s home and took a bath. Green plum just washed the clothes they had changed and heard someone knocking outside.


    Their street is full of people who do small business, and they are not rich people. It is so late that every family has closed their doors. Qingmei is a girl. Hesui opens the door with an oil lamp. He Yunsheng is worried about something. He closes his books, puts on his clothes and follows his father.


    Who knows that as soon as the door opened, there was a long group of people dressed up as servants in the palace. He Yunsheng''s heart "clutters" for a moment, thinking only that he Yan had an accident? Her "wu''anlang" official position was relaxed, but it was not a long-term plan. Once the east window incident happened, I was afraid of suffering.


    He Sui is also in a fog. He Yunsheng has not told his father that he Yan has been promoted for fear of him. He Sui only thought that fan''s family had come to make trouble again. He immediately asked, "officials, this is..."


    "Congratulations to Mr. He and Mr. hehe!" The head servant, beaming with joy, ordered the man to carry the box behind him into the courtyard. "Master he has a good daughter, and miss heta is a woman. She has made great achievements in the water war of Jiyang and the battle of guarding the city of Rundu. His majesty has made Miss Heda Marquis of Wu''an, and another marriage is given. I think that general Fengyun will come to the door soon, and all the other people will say congratulations in advance!"


    He Yunsheng takes a breath.


    This street is not very broad. At night, you can hear the quarrel between husband and wife. These internal servants were too big for the neighborhood to hear. Some hid in the door and peeped out through the crack of the door. Some simply opened the door. It was not too big to watch the excitement. At the moment, the servant crackled and said a word. The public didn''t understand it very well. But it was also clear that the big girl of he family didn''t die. Not only did she not die, but also she was not granted an official post and was given a marriage?!


    He Sui only knew that he Yan had now returned to the capital. Because of his inconvenient status, he lived in a friend''s house for the time being. He thought he Yan was a deserter, and he didn''t dare to make a claim. Now this pile of pile by piece, people do not know where to ask.


    However, he Yun Sheng has a lively brain. Just after hearing the waiter say "daughter", he knows that he Yan''s female identity can not be hidden. But these people also said that his majesty praised him. This is not to investigate He Yan''s crime of deceiving the monarch? This is surprising, but he Yunsheng is not happy about this matter at the moment, and only asks: "officer? You said my sister was given a marriage? Who did you marry with? "At this time, hesui also returned to his senses. Wu''an Lang and Wu''an Marquis were not the most important thing. How could his daughter give it to Xu family as soon as she got home? He''s still a father. How can he marry someone who doesn''t know the details? I''ve heard of pie falling from the sky, but I haven''t heard of the son-in-law falling from the sky!


    "Master he, don''t worry. I''ve said that general Fengyun will be here immediately." The Chamberlain put his hand in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, "he Yunsheng said in disbelief," general Fengyun? "


    "Exactly


    At this time, not far away, the sound of the galloping carriage was heard. When people looked at the end of the street, they saw a gorgeous carriage coming from the night. The driver was a tall bodyguard. At first glance, he was different from the ordinary bodyguards. He looked more handsome.


    This is not the way to smile


    The carriage stopped at the door of he''s house. All the neighbors got news at this time. In the middle of the night, they put on their clothes and got up from the bed to see the noble. A couple of men and women came down from the carriage, and the woman was not Heyan. Growing up on this street, all the neighbors watched him grow up. Today, she is dressed in men''s clothes, but her hair is scattered at will. Her face is clean and beautiful, and she has a little more heroism than before. A young man was a little dazed. He thought that the first lady of he family was beautiful, but she didn''t see her beauty to this extent. Now it''s a bit dazzling.


    The young man who helped her get out of the carriage and stood beside him made all the girls and daughters in law blush. This young man is also dressed in official clothes, and he looks very handsome. At first sight, he is a noble person from the palace. In their broken place, he is like a shining gem.


    When he saw Xiao Jue, he went forward to salute, "commander Xiao, Hou Youli of Wu''an."


    I don''t know if it was that heartless neighborhood yelled, "governor Xiao, this is Lao he''s son-in-law, governor Xiao!"


    "Commander Xiao, is that general Fengyun really?"


    "Where and where? I want to see it, I want to see it too! "


    He Yan said:


    Xiao Jue seems to be a rare animal here. Everyone should have a look at it. The internal servant also laughs: "governor, the words of the miscellaneous family have already arrived, this returns to the palace." He Sui, who was still in a great shock but could not return to his God, was a bit disgusted. How could he choose such a family? Look, the father-in-law is just a rude martial artist. Even when the errand arrived, he didn''t know to invite him to have a cup of tea. He was really a country bumpkin.


    At the next moment, Fei Nu went forward consciously, saying that he had worked hard. He gave a dime of silver to one of the Chamberlain who was present today. The head of the Chamberlain weighed the cloth bag with heavy fingers. He was satisfied. Although the country bumpkin was not sensible, his son-in-law was generous and took good care of others. After returning to the palace, he would like to add some good words to the saint!


    At this end, hesui finally regained his mind and welcomed Xiao Jue and his party into the house. He Yunsheng pushed his illusory attempt into their house to continue to watch Xiao Jue''s neighbors outside. "It''s too late today. Another day, another day, Auntie and auntie will come again another day. Go back and have a rest. " After that, he slammed the door and breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. Then he trotted into the hall.


    All the lights in the room were on. However, except for the lamp he Yunsheng wanted to read at night, there were only three oil lamps in the other rooms, one of which had not been oiled. After searching for a long time, the green plum found some broken tea leaves and quickly soaked them and handed them to Xiao Jue.


    Hesui still felt like he was dreaming.


    He looked at Heyan and said, "Yan Yan..." He couldn''t speak.


    "Yunsheng, didn''t you tell Dad?" He Yan strange road.


    He Yunsheng said impatiently, "if I told Dad, how could he stay at home for so many days? He would have come to look for you by himself."


    Tut, she didn''t say that he Yan was in some trouble. How to say this? She knew what she had done in Jiyang Rundu and let hesui know that she would not accept it, so she threw the hot potato to he Yunsheng. Now he Yunsheng has not done the foreshadowing in front of her, and she dare not say anything later.


    Xiao Jue glanced at him. "I''ll tell you."


    The two men of he family were shocked together.


    Now, because of the money given by Heyan, he''s family doesn''t leak water. It looks like a decent house, but it can''t get rid of the simple words. He Yan was just a child. He grew up in this room all the time. But Xiao Jue was really out of place in this room. He Sui felt that his coarse rattan chair, which had not even polished the barbed spines, had tarnished the young master''s exquisite clothes.


    Fortunately, the young master did not have any views on their cottage, nor did he dislike the light tea made by their tea dregs. He also showed no patience on his face. He calmly explained how he Yan had joined the army in Liangzhou and how he became the Marquis and Lang of Wu''an.


    Hearing this, hesui was so frightened that he took up the teapot several times and poured it violently. He Yan thought, but also need not say so detailed.


    When Xiao Jue finished talking about the matter, he Yunsheng and he Sui understood that he Yan, who was upright, had become the first female Marquis since the founding of the great Wei Dynasty?


    "But..." Hesui always felt that something was wrong, but today''s news one after another, he had not been able to accept it well. For a while, he couldn''t think of anything. I had to look at Heyan first and then Xiao Jue.Who''s daughter is like her own. She goes out for a trip, kills people, makes contributions, becomes an official, and brings back a man. When he Yan was infatuated with Fan Cheng, he Sui looked down upon Fan Cheng very much. He was a childe who only knew how to spend money on his family background. At first, he did not live in peace. His daughter was pampered by himself since childhood, and married to the fan family, afraid that she would suffer a lot of losses. Although Fan Cheng didn''t marry Heyan at all.


    Later, he Yan almost died for Fan Cheng. When he woke up, he gradually forgot about Fan Cheng. He Sui was so happy that he only wanted to ask a matchmaker to find suitable young people for him in Yanjing city. Later, he Yan left shuojing to join the army. He Sui was ready for Heyan not to marry, or as he did, he recruited a son-in-law. He did not expect that he was a good father, and he was directly married by the emperor.


    That''s the emperor!


    Fortunately, it''s not some crooked melon and split jujube. Hesui secretly looks at Xiao Jue, eh I have seen it from afar before, but it is the first time that I have observed it from such a close distance. Let alone other things, the parents of this child don''t know how to give birth and how they can be so impeccable. He Sui thought about it and took a look at heyunsheng. Suddenly he looked away with disappointment. Ah, it''s more popular than dead people.


    He Yunsheng is puzzled.


    Seeing hesui staring at Xiao Jue, he Yan was afraid that his father would ask him some hard questions. He said, "it''s too late today. What''s going to happen another day?" She turned her head to Xiao Jue and said, "the eldest son of Xiao and the eldest grandmother of Xiao should have already returned to the mansion. They have a lot of questions to ask you. Go back and explain them. It''s time for dawn." She winked at Xiao Jue and said, "let''s go."


    Hesui also wants to ask again, "Yan Yan, dad still has questions..."


    "I''ll answer questions." He Yan was in a hurry. He pulled Xiao Jue out of his chair and pulled him out. Xiao Jue didn''t struggle. He said to hesui, "uncle, I''ll visit you another day."


    Hesui was shocked by that "Uncle". Before he could react, Xiao Jue had been dragged away by Heyan.


    "What did he call me just now?" The old father stood in the room and asked his "inferior" son.


    He Yunsheng scornfully said: "it''s not Dad anyway." Previously, when Xiao Jue gave his horse to Xiao Jue on the racetrack, he Sui still scolded him for not promising and didn''t look at his present appearance. A word of "Uncle" made him go round and round.


    He was born.


    Xiao Jue was dragged out of the door by Heyan all the way, and all the neighbors who had just watched the bustle had disappeared. After all, it was the night of late autumn. No matter how curious he was to see the rumored "general Fengyun", it was impossible to squat in the corner of the wall in the cold wind.


    There is no one on the street. Xiao Jue lets her drag her, and she doesn''t struggle. When she gets out of the door, Heyan peeps around like a thief and confirms that she is safe before letting go.


    Xiao Jue looked at her well and reminded, "your action, it looks like I''m in the dark."


    He Yan came back to his mind and laughed a few times, "people in our street like to watch the fun. Governor, you certainly don''t like being watched."


    Xiao Jue: "not disgusting."


    He Yan''s mind, ghost just believe, this person is always alone in the day, now say don''t hate? Man''s mouth is a liar.


    She looked back at the gate again. He Yunsheng and he Sui didn''t chase after him. The green plum was clever. There was no movement at the moment. He Yan was relieved.


    When he brought Xiao Jue back, he always felt strange. The main reason was that he Yan was not prepared for the sudden change of Emperor Wen Xuan''s edict. She pushed Xiao Jue out and knew she was going to say goodbye to Xiao Jue, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When I was in Liangzhou Wei, I was very comfortable when I was in Jiyang. How could I get to shuojing and now I can''t get a word out? At least she had been in the barracks for a few years, and now she could only say two words: "go well."


    Xiao Jue laughed.


    He Yan asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    He stooped slightly, his sight level with Heyan, bent his lips, and said with some serious ridicule, "miss heta''s deceitful level has fallen back."


    It''s killing me.


    He Yan with a vague way: "I did not cheat you."


    Xiao Jue stood up straight, rubbed her head, "the wind is strong here, you go back."


    He Yan nodded and raised his eyes to him. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t give up. Since she joined the army, she has spent a lot of time with Xiao Jue. Now that she has returned to shuojing, she can''t stay with Xiao Jue, let alone spend the night.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Jue said, "don''t worry, I''ll come to see you."


    He Yan''s face turned red again, and subconsciously replied, "well, I''ll go to see you, too." As soon as you speak, you will know what you have said. You''d like to knock yourself dizzy, so that you can fool the embarrassing conversation in the past. He Yan turned around and said, "well, I''m going, governor. I''ll see you again."


    She went in and shut the door.


    Xiao Jue stood at the door, looking at the closed door. After a while, he went to the carriage which stopped at the corner. Feinu skillfully pulled up the reins and left the lane.¡­¡­


    The interrogation in the room is not over.


    Just now there were outsiders. Qingmei didn''t dare to speak. Now there was no one else in the room. Qingmei hugged her and cried, "girl, that''s great. You''re still alive. I don''t think I''ll see you again! Sobbing, why are you so thin? Are you suffering outside? It must be! "


    This girl has also grown a lot. She looks like a flower in full bloom. However, the character of crying bag is still the same as before. Heyan can''t laugh or cry. It''s easy to comfort her. Without waiting for hesui to open his mouth, Heyan said, "Dad! I''ve been tired all day and I''m sleepy. Can I go to bed and explain to you tomorrow? "


    Hesui loved this daughter most. He Yan wanted all the stars in the sky to be picked off for her. When he heard Heyan say that he was tired, he was very distressed. He had forgotten all his doubts and said, "good, good, Yan Yan, go to bed first. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    He Yan is relieved. She answers the questions one by one. I''m afraid she won''t have to sleep today. What''s more, she still has to spend the whole night pondering over how to answer it.


    It''s so easy to make the green plum blossom burst into tears and laugh. He Sui sends him away. After he has simply cleaned up in the yard, he Yan sees the young master of the he family sitting on the chair, looking like a teacher and a criminal.


    He Yan closed the door behind him, "Yunsheng, do you want to catch mice in my room?"


    He Yunsheng was cold with a face, "I can''t be so fooled by my father. Heyan, you can tell me clearly that for no reason, how can you marry yourself?"


    He didn''t look like a brother, like a brother.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Your majesty asked me to marry." He Yan went to the edge of the collapse and sat down. Although the bed of he family was hard, her mattress was made of green plum.


    He Yunsheng sneered: "you said that you lived in a friend''s house, was that general Fengyun''s house?"


    He Yan said: The child is too old to cheat.


    He Yunsheng was furious: "Heyan!"


    "When I lived in his house, I didn''t know I was going to be married." He Yan tried to placate the anxious young master, "and we didn''t live in a room. What''s the matter?"


    "You are a woman!"


    "Yunsheng, I joined the army. Do you know? When I was in liangzhouwei, my brothers and I lived in the same bed with more than ten people. For me, it''s too pretentious for me to do such a thing as the difference between men and women


    He Yun is angry several want to vomit blood.


    The sisters of other families abide by the etiquette, but they are not pedantic. If they are other people, it is just Xiao Jue. Those people are so excellent. If you say something bad, people who have eyes will think that they have made great progress. He Yan thinks it is simple. What if Xiao Jue or Xiao''s family despise her?


    This world is hard for women. people will talk!


    However, looking at the front of Heyan with a careless yawn, he Yunsheng''s heart softened again.


    ¡­¡­ Well, it''s good to be able to come back alive. Xiao Jue said that every war he participated in was so dangerous and suffered so much. Why bother about others.


    However, young people still care about another thing.


    He asked, "since he was given a marriage, does general Feng Yun like you or not?"


    He Yan had a meal.


    Xiao Jue''s words came to mind when she was in the palace before.


    It''s not fake. What he said in the temple is not false, that is, the "right person" is true. She looked down at the jade pendant on her waist. The python was dangerous and docile, perched in the clouds, like a magnificent dream.


    "The moon is yours."


    After such a long time, this sentence still sounds so exciting. It''s just


    He Yan glared at his eyes.


    How did Xiao Jue know that he was the moon himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    When he Yan''s head tossed and turned for his doubts, Xiao Jue, who returned to the Xiao family, bumped into Xiao Jing and his wife, who had been waiting at the gate for questioning.


    Bai Rong Wei didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She and Xiao Jue sat in the hall. It was easy to wait until Xiao Jue came back. Xiao Jing asked: "Huaijin, what''s going on? He Gong How can a girl be a girl


    The Xiao family is in a state of chaos.


    Well done. It''s shocking to learn that the young master who lives in their house is a girl at the banquet. The emperor actually gave him a marriage. No matter how big their family was, they couldn''t change Xiao Jue''s good friend into his wife. The only thing that can be sure is that Xiao Jue certainly likes that girl he. Otherwise, it will not be in the hall in front of the civil and military officials to say such sour words. In retrospect, every piece of pile, such as asking Heyan to live in his yard, has always been a bit of protection Now it''s all explained.


    The same words have just been explained to hesui in he family, and this one should be explained to Xiao Jing. Fortunately, it was his family. Xiao Jue didn''t say that in detail. He gave a rough idea, so that the husband and wife could understand it.


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei barely understand, and they look at each other.


    Bai Rong Wei tentatively asked: "Huai Jin, do you really like he girl?"


    Xiao Jue light way: "if false, can Xiao family resist order?"


    Bai Rong Wei was blocked and speechless, which is naturally not possible.


    His lip corner tiny hook, "if false, also won''t have this grant marriage."


    A few people a Leng, the heart is also, Xiao Jue seems to be indifferent to the North Korea, but it is not really lack of contacts. If he didn''t like Heyan, don''t say he didn''t have to. Even if Emperor Wen Xuan had this intention, he could make things worse.


    "But," Bai Rong Wei complained, "you child, you are just happy in your heart. How could you directly take the girl home before? Although I have nothing to do with your elder brother, if the outsider knows about it, it is hard to avoid gossiping, which will damage miss he''s reputation. "


    "Before her identity was unknown, it was not appropriate for her to go home rashly, and no one else knew to take it back to her house." Xiao Jue said, "not in the future.


    The couple were relieved. I used to worry about Xiao Jue''s temperament. I''m afraid I don''t want to marry in my life. Now I know that it''s good to like girls. But I''m afraid that the young people''s nature, greedy for a moment of happiness, cause trouble is over. At the moment, he knows how to measure himself, so they can feel at ease a little.


    "Where is he from? Where do you live? Who else is there in the family? " Bai Rongwei asked him, "the young master of the Lin family mentioned that it was Miss He''s father who was a school captain. Since he had already become his own family, his parents were not there. Your elder brother and I should visit him. We can''t be seen as ungracious. "


    "Exactly," Xiao Jing also followed, "when you go to discuss the details of the marriage with master he. And your betrothal gifts. Now you have to start preparing. "


    The marriage came suddenly, and the family didn''t prepare for anything. There are many rewards from the emperor in recent years, but Xiao Jue is too lazy to take care of it. Bai Rongwei keeps them in the storehouse. He thought it would be useful for him every three or five years. He never thought it would be so unexpected.


    They did not care about Heyan''s family background from the beginning to the end. Even if we ask Heyan''s family, we just know the situation. All the elders on their heads have passed away. The elder brother is the father and the elder sister-in-law is the mother. Xiao Jing and Bai Rongwei are not greedy and vain people. When Xiao Jing married Bai Rongwei, rumors were rampant in Shuo capital. Relatives of the Xiao family strongly opposed it. But in the end, Bai Rongwei, a commoner daughter, became the eldest grandmother of the Xiao family. Therefore, for Heyan, they think that as long as he is clean and his character is not bad, it is enough.


    "What do you like in weekdays?" With something to do, Bai Rongwei felt the burden on his body was heavy. The Xiao family has a simple population and is easy to be in charge of. There is no dispute between her and Xiao Jing. Now that Xiao Jue''s marriage has finally arrived, she feels that she has to do it well. "How about I go and buy some nice silk tomorrow? If you buy more jewelry, you should not be too expensive and disrespectful. How old is he? Since I''m a school captain, I usually have to stumble. Buy some supplements... "


    She said carefully, and Xiao Jing discussed with the spirit, even when Xiao Jue slip away do not know. When she was ready to ask Xiao Jue''s opinion, she found that the chair in front of her was already empty.


    Xiao Jue went back to her room, took off her royal robe and put it on a chair. She sat down beside the collapse.


    There are dim lights in the room, and there is a lively sound outside. Most of the time, Bai Rongwei is ordering his servants to open the warehouse with the key. Everyone''s shock tonight is not small. Don''t want to sleep this night.


    But Finally, it is not without harvest.


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s marriage was just right. He not only swept Chu Zhao out of the game, but also settled the matter between him and Heyan. The emperor''s mind was not clear, and he finally did a right thing over the years.Before, he thought he Yan adored Chu Zhao and didn''t want to mention it to him, even though he had many worries in his heart. There are people in the world who like them and take them by force regardless of everything. For people like him, the least love is reluctance.


    But It''s not forced.


    He dropped his eyes and took out a sachet from his arms. The sachet was turned over, the delicate embroidery on the outside was turned inside, and the rough lining inside was turned outside. In libri, the corner is crooked and the embroidered "Moon" is shining in the dim light.


    Ugly is ugly, but


    I put some gold in it.


    The handsome young man bowed his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the hut outside, chiwu waved his fist and was caught by feinu. He twisted to one side and said, "calm down."


    "Did you know that for a long time?" "His nose is crooked." I said, "why do you look like you want to talk and stop every time I look at him. Why am I sweating all over my head for the young master''s life, but you can be calm and carefree. It turns out that it''s not your heart, but you already know it! "


    "You and I work for the young master together. After being brothers for so many years, if you keep it from me, will your conscience not hurt?"


    Feinu also sidestepped to avoid his punch, and was quite speechless. "Where can I deceive you? When you were in Jiyang City, you didn''t see her in women''s clothes. How could you think Miss he was a man?"


    Chiwu was stunned.


    It is also said that Heyan has not worn women''s clothes. When wearing skirts in Jiyang City, Cui Yuezhi and his concubine, Mu Hongjin, the daughter of the king of Jiyang, the common people, the street vendors No one ever doubted he Yan''s identity as a woman. Beautiful eyebrows, graceful body, if not really a girl, how can not be found?


    "I thought it was her "What''s more, how can I believe that a woman will go to Liangzhou Wei, and a strong man can''t beat her even if she throws twenty stone locks."


    So much to eat!


    He did not doubt he Yan''s identity as a woman, not because she was not a good woman, but because she was so good as a man! Which young girl can sit in a group of big masters and listen to their dirty words without changing their face?


    Even sometimes I can say two things.


    Fei Nu patted his friend on the shoulder, "want to be open, aren''t you always afraid that the young master will be scolded and broken sleeves by the people of Shuo capital? Miss he is a woman. Now what you worry about will not happen. "


    "That''s what I said," chiwu sat down glumly, "but now I think I''m stupid."


    "It''s not that you''re stupid," feinu said in her heart. "It''s because she did a lot of things better than men."


    Feinu asks himself that if Xiao Jue didn''t let Luan Ying inquire about Heyan''s details, he would have known he Yan was a woman by mistake. I''m afraid that even if he Yan stood in front of him in a skirt, he would react with feinu, thinking that the woman''s dress was so outstanding.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Now that the young master has fulfilled his wish, this young lady is also a capable and brave woman. As soon as this matter is spread out tonight, shuojing will only be afraid of setting off a big wave tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, feinu was right. Not until tomorrow, people who had dealt with Heyan in the past few days knew that he Yan was a woman, and when he was married to Xiao Jue, they did not believe their ears.


    In the barracks, Hongshan and his party are lying on the Datong shop, picking their feet and chatting.


    When they returned to Beijing, they were stationed at the foot of the mountain not far from the capital. Here is still daily practice, but compared to Liangzhou, has been much better. At least there are fields at the foot of the mountain. When they don''t drill, the soldiers in the barracks will help the farmers to get some fresh vegetables and fruits. Shuojing was not as windy and dusty as Liangzhou, so he returned to Beijing for only one month. Everyone saw that they were all round.


    If you live in shuojing, you can leave camp one day a month to visit your family. Jiang Jiaocai went to the coach and arranged to go home for a few days. When he was walking into the house, he saw a little man running to his room in a hurry, acting like a wind.


    This little Jiang Jiao remembers that his surname is Bao. Because he usually likes to inquire about trivial matters and is well-informed, people call him Bao to inquire. After a long time, no one remembers his original name, but Bao inquires.


    Look at his posture. What''s the big news. Jiang Jiao is not slow to follow him, these days they are in shuojing, very boring, Heyan now has an official rank, do not live here, but also strange miss him.


    Bao inquired and ran into their room in Hongshan. Everyone was chatting. He jumped up to the table in the middle of the room and was scolded.


    "You''ve got mud on your feet. Don''t roll down!"


    "That''s where I eat. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Speak as you speak, move your feet!"


    There are Wang Ba and Huang Xiong in this room that are not easy to deal with. Usually, Bao Da listened to these things and jumped down in accordance with the rules, but today it is different. Instead of moving, he seemed more excited, blushing and thick necked, "big news, big news! I''ve just come back from the coach. Big news. There''s no bigger news than this! "People who passed by other rooms outside the door gathered around him. When he spoke incoherently, it must have been a great news. Someone asked, "what''s the matter? Is governor Xiao going to marry? "


    This is a casual remark, because there are ten impossibilities in Liangzhou Weili, such as Shen Han, Liang Ping and Ma Damei The biggest impossibility, which is also believed to be absolutely unshakable, is that Xiao Jue cannot marry a wife.


    This is impossible. If it is broken, it will be a big news, but it should be impossible.


    They thought like this, but saw Bao inquired and nodded: "yes, yes! Yes, governor Xiao is going to get married! "


    At first, they didn''t respond. When they had a taste, they suddenly felt excited. "Hula" all of a sudden gathered around the table and inquired about Bao.


    "Who? Who? Who is governor Xiao going to marry


    "Are you sure it''s governor Xiao who married, not someone else? Is it true that Bao inquires about you? How can I feel so unreliable? "


    "Is governor Xiao like a married man? I think it''s fake. Let''s break up. Don''t be fooled. "


    When Bao inquired about this, he was so excited that he felt blue in his neck, clenched his fist and stamped his feet: "how can I cheat people I heard it clearly. The coaches were scared That''s your Majesty''s gift of marriage


    As soon as the word "gift marriage" came out, people inside and outside believed 50%. It is impossible for governor Xiao to take the initiative to marry a wife, but how can he resist the edict of his Majesty''s golden words? It is not impossible to say so.


    Wheat asked, "is it really a gift marriage? What is the lady of the family that your majesty married to governor Xiao? "


    Outside, a man was clutching the window to listen. Hearing the speech, he replied without thinking, "that''s needless to say, it''s certainly Miss Shen from Shen Yushi''s family!"


    Shen muxue stayed in Liangzhou for so long and helped a lot of wounded soldiers. Such a young lady did not dislike them and gave them medicine. The soldiers liked her very much and talked a lot for her.


    "Yes, Miss Shen is a perfect match for the governor!"


    "They are golden, beautiful, talented and beautiful. They should be the best match of the great Wei Dynasty."


    But Bao''s reply disappointed them, "no, it''s not doctor Shen!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Isn''t it Shen muxue? Miss Shen, such a kind-hearted fairy, could not be Xiao Jue''s wife. Which lady did your majesty marry?


    "It''s not doctor Shen. Who is it?"


    Bao inquired: "it''s Heyan!"


    As soon as the word "Heyan" came out, there was a bit of silence inside and outside the house. As soon as Jiang Jiao came into the room, he thought it was something wrong with his ears.


    "Which Heyan?" Asked the stone, most calm.


    "It''s Heyan of Liangzhou Wei!"


    Some people laughed and said, "Bao, are you drunk? If you don''t tell your Majesty''s will, you will be sued if you are not careful. He Yan is a man. How could his majesty marry two men? Are you out of you mind? Or is it just a Heyan with the same name and surname? "


    At this time, Bao was not anxious to inquire.


    He knew that his words would become a bomb in Liangzhou garrison, no, along with Nanfu soldiers. He was the first to hear such a big news.


    "Who says your majesty can''t marry two men?" He glanced around the people in the room. When he had a good look at them, he said, "besides, he Yan is a woman. Of course, he can be governor Xiao''s wife."


    "Kuang Dang -"


    Liang Ping slipped his feet and fell on the ground. However, he was not busy bared his teeth and cried out pain. Instead, he looked at Shen Han and doubted his life. "What do you say?"


    "He Yan is a woman." Shen Han said with a cold face.


    Although he looks calm now, God knows how unbelievable he was when Tian Lang, the deputy of Nanfu soldiers, came to tell him the news.


    Is He Yan a woman?


    How could that be possible!


    How can there be women who can eat, fight and adapt to the harsh climate and training of liangzhouwei? When the coaches heard the news, they all fell into a collective doubt of their own silence. In any case, we can''t imagine that the man who was sweating like rain in the martial arts arena, but was also cheerful and flying, personally went to the battle and cut off the heads of two soldiers of ridamuzi, who was a woman.


    This clearly is a gifted young man, how can it be a woman? Women can do this, they are compared by Heyan effortlessly, liangzhouwei no one can compare with Heyan, isn''t it said that these big men can''t compare with a little girl of sixteen or seventeen?


    If he Yan was a woman, they were only shocked and shocked, then his Majesty''s marriage to Xiao Jue and he Yan made these religious leaders shudder.


    Before Tian Lang left, he reminded Shen Han kindly and implicitly that "the governor attaches great importance to miss he."Jokes, not only value? The first time this iron tree, which has not blossomed for ten thousand years, blooms for the civil and military officials in the imperial court and in front of the emperor''s empress. As soon as the celebration banquet is over, rumors spread all over the place about how the governor of the right army treats the "right man" gently.


    So, the problem is that governor Xiao is so considerate to the people he loves. They torture and train their loved ones, and let the little girls run with heavy loads. The next stop in the sun is the devil''s coach for several hours. What''s the value of Xiao''s dissatisfaction with them?


    It''s hard to say.


    Ma Damei, with a white face, "in the winter of Liangzhou, I used to take a hot spring with Miss He..."


    The faces of the people were pale, especially the most joyful coach who had been making a fuss at the beginning, and was about to cry. They now understand why he Yan refused to go into the water and said that he had a hidden disease. He was a girl at all? Fortunately, even if Xiao Jue appeared at that time, otherwise his hair would go down. It''s impossible that they would all have hidden diseases now.


    "That What should we do now? " Someone asked, trembling.


    "What to do?" Shen Han said, "it''s OK to do your own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Although it seems now that he believed that he Yan and Xiao Jue had broken their sleeves to share the love, Shen Han felt that he was also far sighted. At least he could see the unusual atmosphere between them at a glance, didn''t he? Shen Han has never deviated from the way of standing the two men. Now he is only changing from a man to a woman. What''s the problem?


    Anyway, he has been standing firmly at the end of Xiao Jue and Heyan. He Yan is a man of temperament and should Don''t bite the hand that feeds you.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Linfeng''s family is very happy today.


    Shi Jinbo in Shuo capital city, said to be an official, these years has not been as beautiful as before. Chu Linfeng''s three sons, in addition to the legitimate eldest son in the capital of Shuo for a small official position, or Mrs. Chu to buy him money, the remaining two legitimate sons were not able to enter the official. On the contrary, it was the commoner son who was brought back from the outside, and now he has become the most promising one. He is not only the favorite student of the prime minister, but also the son-in-law of the prime minister. With this relationship in Chu''s family, why not make progress in the future?


    With this in mind, Chu Linfeng was very proud. When he returned to his house after the celebration banquet, he immediately sent people to publicize and buy things. He also said that he wanted to renovate chuzhao''s courtyard so that Xu pingting would not feel their courtyard poor when she married into Chu''s family.


    Mrs. Chu coldly looked at Chu Linfeng''s undisguised joy and did not speak out. However, her three sons were angry and indignant. After Chu Linfeng left, she complained in front of Mrs. Chu: "Dad''s heart is too much too much! But he was the son of a brothel girl, and he gained some momentum. In this way, my father was not as happy as he is today when our three brothers got married


    This is true. Although Chu Linfeng did not treat the three sons lightly, he also disliked them as too mediocre. He preferred Chu Zhao, who could make him look long in front of his colleagues. When Chu Zhao first arrived at the Chu family, the three brothers bullied and humiliated him. At one time, Mrs. Chu wanted to get rid of Chu Zhao when he was older, just like those in his concubines. What''s more, the boy didn''t know how to learn cunning. He coaxed Chu Linfeng into raptures. He took him with him everywhere, so that Mrs. Chu couldn''t find a chance to start. Later, he even climbed into the relationship of Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang''s people, Mrs. Chu did not dare to act rashly.


    "His mother-in-law ate on his cheek and gave birth to a son, which is the same thing," said Chu San childe with extreme bitterness. "Chu Si is more powerful than her mother. At least she sold her body to the Xu family in the capital city, which was also a good price."


    Mrs. Chu frowned.


    Although she didn''t like Chu Zhao and wished that Chu Zhao would be killed in the countryside tomorrow, she didn''t want her sons to become as mean as women. Sometimes think about it, don''t blame Chu Linfeng''s love for Chu Zhao. For his three sons, he was probably spoiled from childhood. Compared with Chu Zhao, he was really much worse.


    "Let that boy rise to the top In the future, we have no room to speak


    "Don''t worry." Mrs. Chu laughed and said, "do you really think that the prime minister''s daughter is so easy to marry? Don''t forget, chuzilan, there is also a beauty who is in trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    He Yan was a woman and was married to Xiao Jue by his majesty, which caused more shock than that. The Shen family in Beijing is as quiet as death today.


    Shen muxue knelt on the ground, bowed his head and did not speak. Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen stood aside. Mrs. Shen was full of worry. After a while, Mr. Shen opened his mouth and looked at Shen Yushi, who was standing in the hall with his hands on his back and his face cold. He gently comforted him: "my sister is also confused for a while. Don''t blame her too much on her."


    "A moment of confusion?" Shen Yushi turned around, his eyes fell on Shen muxue. He didn''t know whether his eyes were distressed or angry. He said, "my Shen family is upright and upright. I didn''t expect to raise a daughter. I don''t know when to learn those secret means. She is confused for a moment. If she is not careful, she will kill other people''s lives! "


    Shen Yushi''s life is very thin and clear. Now, although he is older, he can still vaguely see the demeanor of his youth. The arrogance and indifference between his eyebrows and eyes is the same as Shen muxue. He always treats his son severely, but he is especially tolerant towards her daughter. He is still angry with Shen muxue for the first time. Even when Shen muxue had to follow Xiao Jue to the border, Shen Yushi is not as angry as he is today.


    "You can''t say that," Mrs. Shen is distressed for her daughter. "He Yan is a daughter, and Mu Xue is just telling the truth. If she hadn''t deceived his majesty, how could she have been exposed by others. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. You always say that it''s not muxue. But in this way, it''s really for your Majesty''s sake. You can''t let a woman fool around in front of a man''s identity? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shen Yushi gave her a cold look, and Mrs. Shen did not dare to speak. Shen Yushi said: "ridiculous! You only saw her disguised as a man and went into the army to deceive the world. Why didn''t you see her leading troops to deal with the uto people? Jiyang water war, Rundu guarding the city You think merit is easy to earn? If there is no merit in saving lives, how could your majesty promote her to be Wu''an Hou so easily. Moreover, "he gazed at his daughter," I heard that when I was in Liangzhou, there were spies who infiltrated the guard station. You don''t know the secret agent, or he Yan took you away. No matter what the result is, she always helps you. I taught you that when you were young, you should repay the kindness of dripping water. Even if other people don''t pay attention to it, you should keep it in mind. I didn''t expect that you did ¡£¡±


    At dusk, the snow hung down and did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect that," Shen Yushi seemed to say it in one breath. "You should not only be a villain who exposes her identity, but also dare not stand up boldly and hide behind Wang Rong. You know that this will also harm Wang Rong!"


    Shen Evening snow body slightly trembles.


    At the Palace Banquet, the stranger who said he Yan''s identity was a woman was Wang Rong, who was also her childhood sweetheart. They have known each other for a long time. Wang Rong''s father makes friends with Shen Yushi. Shen muxue knows that Wang Rong likes himself, but her heart is all in Xiao Jue.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to expose herself in person, but in the end, she couldn''t do it. She was afraid that he Yan would die. She didn''t want to take his life. She just hoped that he Yan could stay away from Xiao Jue. She is more afraid to face Xiao Jue''s disappointed and indifferent eyes. When Wang Rong came to the Shen family, he saw Shen muxue''s melancholy and asked him in a voice. Shen muxue could not help but reveal his confusion and troubles. After listening, Wang Rong said nothing, turned around and left, saying, "wait."


    What are you waiting for? He didn''t say.


    "I didn''t expect him to do that." Shen muxue defends powerlessly.


    Her father, Shen Yushi, stared at her with sharp eyes and a voice like a knife that can cut her open. "Didn''t you really expect that?"


    Shen muxue''s words are silent.


    Didn''t she really think of it?


    Wang Rong, like her for many years, because she is willing to do anything, impulsive, regardless of the consequences, when she told Wang Rong about this, did not she guess Wang Rong''s reaction?


    She just didn''t want to admit that she was such a mean and mean person.


    Seeing Shen muxue''s body tottering, Mr. Shen finally softened his heart and said, "even so, my sister already knows that she is wrong. The Father also knew that her sister had been concerned about Xiao Huaijin for many years, and suddenly other women appeared. How could she feel. My sister always doesn''t like to tell others about her grievances. She also blames me for being a brother for her thoughtfulness. Only now can she find out. If the father wants to punish, even the child. "


    "It''s none of my brother''s business. I''ve made a mistake myself. I''ll do things one by one." Shen muxue kneels straight.


    "You like Xiao Huaijin for so many years. You can see that he has half a response to you?" Shen Yushi suddenly said.


    Shen Dushi looks at him.


    "Love never comes from being moved." Shen Yushi said quietly, "you want to go outside, leave shuojing, and follow him. I don''t support it, but I don''t object to it. I know Xiao Huaijin will not fall in love with you. But I always think that as long as you leave the house, you have a wide way to go and see more people, you will naturally be broad-minded. Gradually, you will put him down. I didn''t expect, "he sighed," but it pushed you deeper and deeper. "


    Shen muxue pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Even his father can see that Xiao Jue will not fall in love with himself? She never felt like a failure like this.This is so heavy that Mrs. Shen can''t help but say, "how can you be a father like this in the world! Xiao Huaijin doesn''t like the dusk snow, but he has no vision. I don''t think much of him! I don''t know what to save the common people when a woman enters the barracks. I only know that all the rules are out of order. Xiao Huaijin would rather marry such a woman than be afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world! "


    This time, Shen Yushi didn''t pay attention to his wife''s refutation. He just looked at Shen muxue and said, "you go no less than Heyan, and you may not meet as many people as he Yan, but your pattern and ideal are much worse than her. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but after tonight, you two will stand up and stand up. "


    "You''re not as good as her."


    Shen muxue''s eyes burst into tears. She was very strong all her life and was unwilling to shed tears in front of others. However, at this moment, she could no longer restrain her grievances and shame, and her tears burst into her eyes.


    Shen Yushi stopped looking at her and said calmly, "from today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. We Shen family don''t use military force. If we make mistakes, you can stay at home for a year. "


    "Master


    Shen Yushi ignored his wife''s request. He swung his sleeve and left the hall. The night wind outside the courtyard was extremely cold, blowing on his face like a knife.


    "Father, is a year too long?"


    Shen Yushi looked at the green brick on the ground, and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Huaijin is a short protector. Do you think that he can''t find the dusk snow?"


    "But..."


    "Because of his father''s relationship, he won''t do anything to the dusk snow, but this is the end of our family''s friendship with the Xiao family these years."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these people are not the only ones who are shocked by this. In Cheng''s family, all the relatives who heard about Xiao Jue''s marriage were shocked and suspicious. His majesty even gave her marriage. They were too busy to be surprised about the marriage, but they didn''t pay attention to him. They only knew that there was no official position in his family, and his status was not equal to that of Bai Rongwei.


    And Cheng Lishu, more surprised than the news of Xiao Jue''s marriage, is that Heyan is a woman.


    "My big brother How could it be a woman? " The little boy was pacing back and forth in the room, unconsciously pulling his clothes by the corner, "how could this be possible?"


    After he first returned to the capital city, he was caught by the Cheng family and thrown into the school to study. The school can only go home one day in a month. On this day, I am still locked at home to practice calligraphy, and I can''t go anywhere. Therefore, when Xiao Jue and Xiao Jue returned to Beijing, Cheng Lishu failed to visit Xiao''s house.


    When he finally came home from school this month, he not only learned that Xiao Juehe and Yan were back, but also sent a good news that they were both married by his majesty.


    "My big brother..." He grabbed a slave and said, "you can kill a tiger with one punch. How can it be a woman?"


    Heaven, is it that he is mad or the world is mad.


    "No, I have to go to my uncle!" He thought of this, he opened the door and went out. He wanted to go out and ask Xiao Jue clearly.


    "No, young master, the master and the wife said that you can''t go out of the mansion Come on, young master is going out The boy behind him was busy following up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwuwu, Wuwu, are all liars --"


    in the Song family, Song Tao Tao was crying.


    "How can I be a woman? You must be lying The little girl''s eyes were swollen with tears. Mrs. song and Mr. Song stood outside the door and looked at each other with helpless faces.


    After returning from shuojing, Song Tao Tao became more obedient, practicing Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting at home every day. Mrs. song suspects that she has a liking person, and she often worries about it. If she really has a lover, what should she do with the Cheng family''s marriage? Song Tao Tao''s temperament is also clear to them. They didn''t know what it was like before. Cheng Lishu was a lively young man. Both husband and wife thought about it. When they were together, their feelings naturally came out. But if you have someone else in your heart, you are afraid that the marriage will turn into hatred.


    Mrs. song did not ask Song Tao who the person in her heart was. Every time I was fooled by Song Tao Tao. The little girl is very smart. She knows that he Yan''s status is not high now. Even if she tells her parents, her parents will not agree. It''s better to wait. The boy is so capable that he wants to be a senior official sooner or later. Before that, you don''t have to tell others, just catch him.


    It was not until the news of Xiao Jue''s marriage was announced that Song Tao Tao was starving and protesting at home, crying and hanging himself. Only then did Mrs. song and master song know that their daughter''s sweetheart was Xiao Jue''s fiancee.


    The couple are really crying and laughing.


    "Tao Tao, don''t cry. It''s useless for you to cry since you are a woman. Wipe your tears, your eyes are swollen like walnuts... "


    "That''s right. Anyway, Young Master Cheng''s uncle is governor Xiao. If you like that girl, you will marry young master Cheng in the future and visit Xiao''s house frequently, won''t you often see miss he?"


    It''s OK not to listen. On hearing this, Song Tao Tao is even more sad. "Who wants to visit Xiao''s house? She cheated my feelings. I don''t want to see her again. Wuwuwuwuwu..."¡­¡­


    The war here is in chaos, and the other end is neither laughing nor crying. Some people, like a dog who has lost his family, are in panic. When they return to the mansion, they will see who is in the shadow.


    Xu Zhiheng couldn''t sleep.


    After returning to the mansion, he told him that he Xinying had many official documents to deal with today, so he slept in his study. He told him to go to bed early and then shut himself up in his study.


    In the middle of the night, he Xinying went to the toilet. Thinking of Xu Zhiheng, he found a thicker mattress from the cabinet. The weather is getting colder and colder. Xu Zhiheng sleeps in his study. It''s not as warm as his bedroom. If it''s cool, there are still some troubles in this season. She held the mattress to find the study, but found that the light in the study was on and there was no one.


    He Xinying sat on the chair in the study for a while, thinking that maybe Xu Zhiheng would come back in a while, but after a quarter of an hour, there was still no movement. She was stunned for a moment. She was worried and suspicious. Even if she went to Gongfang, it was too long. Can''t it be something wrong? Last year, there was a family in the capital city of Shuo. He got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. The ground was frosty. He didn''t see clearly. He stepped on it and slipped. The next day, when people found out, he was gone.


    She was worried that Xu Zhiheng had fallen somewhere and didn''t dare to disturb others. She put the mattress in her study and carried a lantern to look for it everywhere. But also did not find the father-in-law''s yard, only in their own yard only turn around, did not find Xu Zhiheng''s figure.


    It''s so late. Are you out of the house?


    He Xinying thought about it for a while, but somehow, he turned his eyes to the courtyard of Heyan.


    This courtyard is the one where her sister, the short-lived granny Xu, lived before. After Heyan''s death, the courtyard was sealed and the former servants in the yard were dismissed. However, he Xinying once heard a rumor that there were not many servants who served Heyan. Sometimes, those servants were assigned to serve another aunt of the Xu family.


    He Xinying is skeptical about this rumor. At least he is the daughter of his family. No matter how bold the Xu family is, I''m afraid they dare not be so slighted. What''s more, the aunt, he Xinying, didn''t see it after he came in. She asked and said that she had made a mistake and was driven out.


    He Xinying knows that Xu''s family is afraid that she is not comfortable in her heart. However, since she was so valued, he would not be bad for Heyan. After a long time, he Xinying forgot about it and thought it was just a rumor.


    However, sometimes there are some strange things about Heyan. For example, in this courtyard, the Xu family all said that Xu Zhiheng missed his wife, so they kept the yard, instead of sweeping it out for others to live in. It was so empty. But he Xinying has never seen Xu Zhiheng go to this yard.


    People who miss their dead wives don''t often go to the places in the past and pick up old things to remember them?


    But maybe Xu Zhiheng is afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so he deliberately does not go. He Xinying finds a reason for Xu Zhiheng.


    For Heyan, she had some jealousy, but now she is half jealous. It''s meaningless to argue with a dead person, especially no matter how he Xinying persuades herself, she doesn''t feel he Yan''s threat to herself.


    In other words, she did not feel Xu Zhiheng''s unforgettable love for Heyan.


    The lantern gave out a faint light, and the wind outside had already blown away her sleepiness. She looked at the dark empty yard, thought for a while, and could not help but move her steps to that place.


    She only came to this yard once. Not long after she married into the Xu family, she only went to the yard. When he Xinying wanted to enter the room, a maid came out and said in a low voice, "granddaughter, master, no one else is allowed to enter this courtyard."


    He Xinying was a new wife at that time. He didn''t want to quarrel with Xu Zhiheng about this matter, so he retired. After a long time, he didn''t want to go again. I don''t know why tonight, but somehow I want to have a look. He Yan had been recuperating in Chuang Tzu before, and soon got married after returning to he''s family. Speaking of it, she didn''t get along with her sister in law for a long time. Now, she can''t remember what he looked like.


    But perhaps, she can also look at the place where he Yan lived, and see some traces of blood relatives who once lived.


    Imperceptibly, has already walked to the courtyard. The yard was as cold as ever, and it was as cold as winter in summer and autumn. The servant girl cleans the ground cleanly, but can''t brush off the staleness and decay.


    He Xinying walked slowly to the door and was about to push the door in. All of a sudden, there was a sound in the room.


    She was nervous at first for fear of a thief in the yard, but after listening to the news and feeling that the thief would not be so bold, she secretly walked to the bedside with a lantern and looked through the gap in the window paper.


    The oil lamp in the room was on, and she saw Xu Zhiheng.


    A totally different Xu Zhiheng from Su RI.


    Xu Zhiheng is still wearing the same clothes that he entered the palace today. He is a very particular person. He usually bathes and changes clothes after returning to the palace, but today he does not. He sat in front of the big table in the room, crazily pulling open the wooden drawer over and over, searching for something in it.


    His action is very rough, no longer gentle and gentle, from the perspective of the window, like a complete madman.He heart shadow heart a jump, from head to tail produced a chill. Looking at the strange husband, I was afraid.


    Flustered, the foot accidentally stepped on a stone, "bang" sound, the stone slipped, down the steps of the yard, issued a sound.


    "Who!" Meanwhile, Xu Zhiheng in the room raised his head.


    He opened the door with a Shua, rushed out and yelled, "who is there?"


    He Xinying is scared.


    For a moment, she suddenly wanted to run away. She felt that Xu Zhiheng was going to turn into a devil and rushed to take her life. "It''s me," she said, reluctantly smiling


    Xu Zhiheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. After a while, the sullen and tense of his eyes gradually faded. Instead, it was a smile. However, the smile was stiff and perfunctory. His tone was also slightly anxious, "Xinying, how did you come?"


    "I was afraid that my husband would be cold at night. I took my mattress and went to the study to look for you, but I didn''t find anyone. I was worried that the road would be dark at night and my husband would fall down, so I went around with my lantern Seeing Xu Zhiheng''s expression a little nervous, she thought and said with a smile, "I just came to try my luck. I didn''t expect that my husband was really here. I miss my sister


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned, and then agreed with him Yes


    He Xinying sighed and said sadly, "it''s a good thing that my husband is in love, but Sometimes you have to think about your body


    Xu Zhiheng conveniently closed the door of the room, covered his heart shadow''s eyes, and took his heart shadow''s hand to go out, "just, it''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold with you, go back."


    His hands were frozen as if they were not alive.


    He Xinying replied cleverly: "husband, I didn''t tell you that I wanted to worship Bodhisattva on the mountain during the Mid Autumn Festival. My mother is finally free these days. I want to go up the mountain in the future and pray for my sister in the sky, OK


    Xu Zhiheng''s face was stiff for a moment Good. "


    "Do you want to go with me He Xin Ying asked.


    "I won''t go," Xu Zhiheng replied, "I''m very busy these days, and I may not be able to accompany you up the mountain."


    He Xinying did not get angry when he heard the speech. He just said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Then I will calculate the share of my husband and pay homage to the Bodhisattva. My husband is busy with national affairs, and the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    She is very clever and considerate, but also very clever words, is a little clever, but very stupid woman. This is what Xu Zhiheng likes. Compared with Heyan, playing in front of he Xinying is much easier.


    His heart gradually relaxed, and his fear of the familiar name he heard at the celebration banquet tonight was also dissipated by the two people together.


    He Yan is dead. The dead will not come back. Then the living are just playing tricks.


    He and he Rufei will touch the details of the trickster together.


    The lantern in the night issued a little bit of dim light, he did not see, the woman around him hidden in a clever voice, dark look.


    He Xinying feels that she has never really known this husband. Xu Zhiheng, who was seen in the window crack just now, was crazy, paranoid, impatient and cruel. She felt in a trance that Xu Zhiheng at that time was the real Xu Zhiheng. She could not help but wonder whether this elegant, considerate, almost perfect man without any shortcomings is really Xu Zhiheng?


    Has her sister Heyan ever seen this side of Xu Zhiheng. He Yan is so weak that he is not in good health. If Xu Zhiheng showed this side in front of Heyan, would her sister be scared out of her wits.


    But he Yan is dead, she can''t ask a dead man.


    He Xinying suddenly felt that the seemingly gentle and beautiful Xu family had many secrets she didn''t know.


    A terrible thought rose from her mind.


    Is He Yan really drowned by accident?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The second son of the Xiao family has a fiancee. His majesty has given her marriage. The fiancee is a girl who disguises as a man. She once went to war with Xiao Jue. She has made great achievements in war. Now she is the first Marquis of Wu''an since the founding of the great Wei Dynasty.


    Overnight, Shuo capital streets, restaurants, tea shops, relish talking about the same thing. Some people say that Xiao Er Gongzi is really extraordinary, and his fiancee is a woman who is not inferior to men. Some people also say that he chose an ordinary woman with no family background, or such a person who didn''t behave in public. He really didn''t know what to think.


    No matter what outsiders say, Xiao''s family is still shrouded in joy. In the early morning of the next day, Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing took a night''s ceremony to gather up, grabbed Xiao Jue and went to the Hejia.


    There is no doubt that the natural cause of a burst of neighborhood onlookers.


    Hesui was filled with bitterness. He only said that the Xiao family had come too fast to ask Qingmei to go out to buy tea. Qingmei had no choice but to pour a few cups of hot water. The family sat in the room and looked at the people opposite.


    He Yan had just punched in the backyard. The Xiao family came in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to change her clothes. So when Xiao Jing and Xiao Jing sat down, they saw a young girl in her work clothes, her hair tied up in a bun, and she came over while wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    He Yan thought that Xiao Jue came alone today. When he looked again, Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing were also there. He was at a loss and looked at Xiao Jue. Without waiting for Xiao Jue to speak, Xiao Jing said, "master he, Miss He, it''s really impolite to rush to the door today. Please don''t blame me. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." He Sui said with a smile. He did not sleep last night. He sat in the yard in the middle of the night and looked at the sky for several hours. He Yan''s marriage came so suddenly that he felt it was not true. Even if the marriage was granted by his majesty, he was not sure. People all over the world say that Xiao Jue is a good match, but such a family has never been a person in the world with them.


    Last night, he spent too little time with Xiao Jue. He vaguely felt that general Fengyun had no young master''s temper, much better than Fan Cheng. But he Sui had heard about Xiao Jue''s family. Now Xiao Jue has no elder on her head, just brother and sister-in-law. Xiao Jing is a famous modest gentleman in the capital, but Bai Rongwei doesn''t understand. But my daughter, married to someone else''s house, always afraid of her loss. What''s more, he Yan is spoiled by himself. What if others don''t spoil her like his own in the future?


    Hesui didn''t want Heyan to marry a well-off family. As the saying goes, there is a truth that there is a right family. It is better to marry an ordinary family and hold her in the palm of your hand.


    Hesui''s heart is bitter.


    But at present, the attitude of Xiao''s brother and sister-in-law is beyond hesui''s expectation.


    Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing were not greedy and vain people. They were grateful to Xiao Jue for having a sweetheart. They were afraid that they would scare the girl away, so they were very considerate. For the two families, Bai Rongwei also discussed everything with hesui. He Sui saw that the Xiao family was so solemn that he put down a bit of stone in his heart.


    It''s a good thing to be valued.


    He Yan sat on one side, there was no place to put his mouth in. Thanks to he Yunsheng, he went to school early in the morning, otherwise he would stay in the house and do not know how to make trouble for the Xiao family.


    He Sui is also observing Xiao Jue. The Xiao family''s big house and his wife seem reliable. He Sui doesn''t doubt how good Xiao Jue is. However, it is said that Xiao Jue is not close to women and is cold and heartless. He doesn''t know what he thinks of Heyan. He occasionally asked Xiao Jue questions about Heyan, such as what he liked to eat, what he did, and how he behaved in Liangzhou defense


    Xiao Jue answered one by one.


    He Yan said:


    She''s here, like an outsider to the core. When the friendly meeting finally ended, hesui tried to keep them for dinner.


    "Don''t bother master he," Bai Rong said with a smile. "We have to go back to the house first and inform all the relatives of the Xiao family. Last night''s edict arrived in a hurry. I didn''t have time to inform you. Today, I''d like you to have fun with your relatives and friends. "


    "Well Do come some other day. " He Sui chuckled.


    He Yan said:


    There is not enough rice in their rice VAT to make a meal, and only green plum is a maid. If you really want to keep a meal, I''m afraid the guests will be hungry before they can serve a gruel dish. He Yan looked at the jubilant hesui, which was quite speechless.


    Hesui sent Bai Rongwei out. When the onlookers saw hesui, they all cheered with good intentions: "Oh, congratulations to Laohe, and found a good family!"


    "Lao he is really lucky to have a good daughter. Why are we not so lucky?"


    "Don''t forget us when Lao he developed. When he was born, I held her."


    He Yan thought that if she was really here and listened to these jokes, she would have blushed with shame. After all, she was as strong as she was. When she heard these words, she was a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jue and her walk in the back, white Rong Wei, they seem to be specially for He Yan two people to leave a space to talk. He Yan asked, "governor, what are you going to do tomorrow?"Xiao Jue looked at her: "what?"


    "I''m going to visit the Yuhua temple on the Lianxue mountain tomorrow." Heyan said with a smile: "this is not the Mid Autumn Festival. It is said that the Buddha spirit in Yuhua temple is very good. Many people go to the mountain to pray at this time. Yunsheng wants to go to school, and my father wants to go to work. If you have nothing to do, you can join me. There is no harm in worshipping Buddha. "


    She always thought that the meeting with Xiao Jue at night had changed her life after all. Although the final fate was always inevitable to a tragic ending, she had been taught more courage before the ending. This courage continues to the present, and achieved a section of fate with Xiao Jue. The fate is long and long, such as the red silk hanging on the ancient tree, which has been discarded and trampled on, but it will still be picked up by another person, and the precious and heavy one will be hung in the place where the wind and rain can''t reach.


    He is lucky.


    "I have nothing to do tomorrow." Xiao Jue hook lips, "can be with you."


    "Good!" He Yan said: "tomorrow morning, I will wait for you at the gate of Xiao''s house."


    Voice just fell, hear Xiao Jue smile, he Yan strange way: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Miss heta forgot that she was a woman again." Xiao Jue opened her mouth slowly, and her eyes seemed to be teasing.


    He Yan understood and coughed softly, "you and I don''t have to stick to worldly vision."


    "Go to sleep," he chuckled. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    He Yan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The he family in the capital is full of happiness and laughter, while the other one is stagnant. The house is full of the gloomy rain.


    He Rufei smashed the cup into the wall.


    When the porcelain cup hit the corner of the wall, the peony flowers on the cup suddenly split, and the servants and maids in the room did not dare to come out of the room. They stood still with their heads down.


    It is natural that general Feihong is frank and generous, and does not stick to small matters. However, occasionally in the house, he Rufei also shows a fierce side, and even the people of the he family occasionally get confused. Why is the general who is confident and powerful in front of outsiders and is as dazzling as the sun is in the mansion, and sometimes he is as gloomy as a poisonous snake in the gutter Depressed.


    "You all go down." He Yuansheng stepped into the door, threw the debris in front of him to one side with his shoes, and told people to go out.


    When the door was closed, he Yuansheng sat down in front of he Rufei.


    "Now it is said that your skill of defeating the enemy in the first World War of Huayuan has retreated thousands of miles at night, which is quite different from that before." He Yuansheng took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. "I think these days, you should call yourself sick and not go to court for the time being."


    "Why?" He Ru Fei sneered at him and said, "the victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family. It''s just a military affair. It''s nothing."


    "Yes," he Yuansheng looked at him, "then why are you so restless since you went back to the house last night. Is it because of the woman named Heyan? "


    He Rufei suddenly looked up at him.


    "She''s not Heyan." He Yuansheng said slowly: "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it, but she''s the daughter of a captain in the city gate. She didn''t have anything to do with my family before. I don''t know how to climb up to Xiao Jue by any means, but also sealed the marquis. Just took a look back in the palace and scared you into such a state? Don''t forget, you are general Feihong


    The speaker has no intention to listen to those who are interested in it, but it is no different from satire.


    He Rufei''s eyes sank for a moment and said, "of course, I know it''s a trick. It''s just this node. Just now someone publicized that I''m different from the past, this woman named Heyan came out. Isn''t it a coincidence that a woman disguises as a man and becomes an official


    "What do you want to say?"


    "There is no problem with the identity of the woman named Heyan. She dare not calculate the family of he based on her expectation. Besides, all the people who knew about it at the beginning were killed, except the Xu family Xu Zhiheng is as timid as a mouse and won''t take the initiative to let go. His father, the woman named Heyan, is Xiao Huaijin''s fiancee, and Xiao Huaijin was in the Palace last night and maintained the woman a lot. "


    "Do you mean that Xiao Huaijin planned it all?" Why did he yuan''s family do this If he could, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Xiao Huaijin. Even Xu Xiang, who had power over the government, couldn''t do anything about Xiao Huaijin. What''s more, the governor Xiao could chop off the head of the son of the court official if he didn''t agree with him.


    "When he Yan was studying in Xianchang hall, he was a classmate with Xiao Jue." He Rufei''s eyes are deep and quiet, "perhaps he has already discovered the secret of He Yan''s identity. Now that we have turned to Xu Xiang, Xiao Huaijin and Xu Xiang don''t deal with each other. Naturally, we have to clean up our house. "


    "We are very secretive..."


    , "father," said Yu Yuan Sheng, who had interrupted his words. "There is no wall that is not permeable to the wind. Everywhere in the capital is the eyeliner. Xiao family and Xu''s family resentment, since we have already rolled in, it is impossible to be independent."


    He Yuansheng sighed.


    He is cautious in doing things, and the best thing is to take all the benefits and let others take the risks ahead. There are many advantages in getting on board with Xu Jingfu, but they are also watched by Xiao Huaijin. It is really a sad thing."We are already Xu Xiang''s people, Xiao Huaijin will not let us go. In this case," he Rufei''s eyes are full of killing intention. "It''s better to start first."


    He Yuan Sheng frown, "to deal with Xiao Huaijin, can''t act rashly."


    "Who said I''m going to deal with Xiao Huaijin?"


    "You mean..."


    "Didn''t they find a woman to play tricks on?" He if not slowly open mouth, eyes flash between, seem to have endless malice, "start from that woman first."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan did not expect that the appearance of the Xiao family made hesui begin to have the idea of renovating the house, but he did not want to change a house. Part of Heyan''s previous silver was given to heyunsheng, and part of it was taken to help Xu family''s Fuwang. He also kept a little money for future use. In addition, although he is a marquis, he has no royal house and land, and he has been fined a salary for a year. Even if he is an official, he is also a clean handed official.


    She wanted to go to the camp outside the city to see Wang Ba and them. If Hongshan and her party knew that she was a woman, they would be shocked. However, I feel that I have not thought out a proper reason to rush forward like this, so I''d better wait a few days.


    For now, go to Yuhua temple on Lianxue mountain to worship Buddha.


    In the morning of the next day, he Yan got up and changed into a long skirt with crab shell and blue cut silk. Thank God, although he''s family is not rich, hesui is still willing to buy a skirt for Miss He Da. However, in the past year, he Yan has grown a little taller. Although he is still slim, he is not as weak as he used to be when the wind blows. He looks much healthier. Green plum picked out a bit of long hair in the back of his head, the rest was dressed at will, Heyan looked at himself in the mirror, quite not used to it, and saw the green plum happy smile, "the girl still looks like this, when she came back earlier, the maid almost didn''t know."


    He Yan thought, now this is really do not know.


    He Yan asked Qingmei to sell all the jewelry in the pawnshop before. But now he can''t find a hairpin. After searching in the drawer for a long time, Qingmei found out a wooden hairpin. It was mostly cut by hesui himself, which was not worth much money. At that time, he didn''t pawn it together.


    "It looks good on the girl, and governor Xiao is glad to see it." Qingmei is saying something.


    He Yunsheng and hesui left early, but they were very relieved of Xiao Jue. When they knew that he Yan was going to Lianxue mountain with Xiao Jue, they stopped asking. But maybe it''s not Xiao Jue''s, it''s Heyan''s. after all, the father and son''s eyes on Heyan have been very different since they knew that he Yan had cut the heads of two uto people in Liangzhou Wei.


    "OK, OK," He Yan touched his head, "just be casual." He Yan grabbed the bag on the table and said with a smile, "I''ll go first!"


    She didn''t ask her to follow her. After all, she was too slow.


    It was Chen Shi. He Yan didn''t know when Xiao Jue would arrive, so he opened the gate to see if there was anyone outside. As soon as he opened it, he saw a carriage in front of his gate. Feinu was driving the horse. The curtain of the carriage was half open. Xiao Jue was sitting on the carriage and reading.


    He Yan was stunned, trotted over and asked him, "when did you arrive? Why don''t you come in? "


    "Just arrived," Xiao Jue put down the book in his hand, "thought you were not awake, just waiting."


    Heyan climbed into the carriage, and chiwu began to drive. Heyan sat down and rubbed his hands, "have you eaten breakfast?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her without saying anything. She took out a mahogany box from the carriage. As soon as it was opened, it was a hot cake and a cup of sweet syrup.


    "How do you know I haven''t eaten yet?" He Yan was greatly moved. In the morning, Qingmei wants to comb her hair. She has got up early enough. Heyan can''t bear to ask her to cook for herself earlier. He wants to buy two steamed bread on the street before Xiao Jue comes. She never thought that Xiao Jue was so thoughtful.


    Xiao Jue pick eyebrow, "temple Zhai food is limited, I''m afraid you can''t eat enough."


    For the sake of preparing breakfast food, Heyan didn''t care about his ridicule. He Yan chatted with Xiao Jue as he ate, "governor, I heard that the Yuhua temple on the Lianxue mountain is very beautiful. Once upon a time, there was a poor man who could not make a living in his family. One day, he went to the mountain to cut firewood, and suddenly it rained. So he hid himself in the Yuhua temple. At that time, Yuhua temple was just a broken temple. The beggar looked at the Buddha statue and said, "Buddha, Buddha, please show me a way to live. All the old people in my family will starve to death.". When he fell asleep in the temple, he had a dream. In the dream, the Buddha told him to go home and dig a hole by the well in the courtyard


    Speaking of this, he Yan went to see Xiao Jue''s expression. However, the man just looked at her with a smile, neither anxious to follow, nor urged, as if listening to a trivial gossip.


    He Yan almost suspected that he had said something bad. If Wang BA was here, he would have been very nervous to ask: what happened later? What happened?


    But at the beginning of the story, it is natural to go on.


    "This man wakes up and remembers what happened in his dream. When he got home, he carried a hoe at night and went to dig a hole by the well. He dug and dug out a bag of gold from the ground"When the poor man got gold, he used gold to do business. Later, he got better and better and became a local tycoon. After he had money, he went to Yuhua temple again, gave the abbot of Yuhua temple a large sum of incense money, and helped to rebuild the temple again. The Buddha statue was also transferred to the golden body. Later, the Yuhua Temple became more and more spiritual. People said that the more money he donated, the more money he donated You can do what you want. "


    When the story is over, Heyan drinks the last mouthful of sweet syrup. "How, governor, do you think the legend is very powerful?"


    Xiao Jue refused to comment. "Miss Heda''s story is not bad."


    He Yan said:


    She made up the story. She heard it from whose mouth she had forgotten. Of course, it was not Yuhua temple. It was some other temple. However, it was enough to bluff people, but Xiao Jue said it bluntly. He Yan simply doubted whether his ability to bluff people really regressed.


    In addition to her depression, Xiao Jue said, "the abbot of the Yuhua temple is very familiar with my elder brother."


    Heyan: "ah?"


    "So your story, too false."


    He Yan is silent.


    It''s really embarrassing to cheat people you know. But She looked at Xiao Jue, "well, this temple is not Yuhua temple, but the story is true. Do you believe, governor, that sometimes what happens in dreams may be true? "


    Xiao Jue: dream


    "Have you ever thought that maybe what happened to us now, whether in Liangzhou, Jiyang or Rundu, is just a dream. When you wake up from your dream, you become another person, and all you have is empty. " Her voice was clear and clear, and seemed to contain other deep meanings. Xiao Jue couldn''t help looking at her.


    He thought for a moment, and then he said, "it doesn''t matter even if it''s a dream."


    He Yan looks at him.


    "Wake up from your dream and just do it again."


    He Yan Leng Leng Leng, can not help but bow his head to smile.


    It''s just like she met Xiao Jue in her previous life, and then she died. She became a general in the previous life and made wedding clothes for others. She still met Xiao Jue and made her way back to the battlefield.


    What is destined to be you, even if temporarily lost, will return in another way.


    The moon is the same as her sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny today and there are many pilgrims.


    At the gate of Yuhua temple, a carriage stopped and a young woman supported a woman to get out of the carriage. This woman''s life is also beautiful and beautiful, but she looks pale and haggard. The woman on her side is born with her eyebrows similar to her. This is a mother and daughter.


    "Ma''am, you should walk slowly and watch your step." He Xinying whispered.


    Mrs. he Er nodded gently.


    He Xinying sighs in his heart. When she left home to get married, he Er Madame''s health was not good. Now, she is going from bad to worse. This morning, she went to pick up her mother''s house and got into the carriage. When she supported her arm, she felt that the arm of the second lady of he was so thin that she could hold it loosely. It was very frightening.


    "How does Dad take care of you? Are all the doctors invited by the government for leisure?" He Xinying was discontented in his heart, "or I''ll let my husband go to the palace and ask you a royal doctor to have a look. Mother, how can I rest assured like this?"


    He Er Madame waved her hand, "I''m fine. Don''t bother. "


    He Xinying is both distressed and helpless. He helps his wife walk slowly. He''s family don''t like to go to the mountain to worship Buddha. Today, they are their mother and daughter. The bodyguards are waiting outside the temple. He Xinying takes his second wife to see the temple host first, and presents the good incense money.


    She didn''t really want to come to worship Buddha today, but she wanted to see her mother for a reason and tell me about her discovery in the Xu family. Now he Er is weak and can''t say anything.


    Just, don''t let mother worry about these things. As for the doubts about Xu Zhiheng, let her find out by herself.


    Anyway, there''s a long way to go. I''m not in a hurry for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    In front of the temple gate, many carriages have stopped.


    He Yan and Xiao Jue got out of the carriage, and feinu drove the carriage to one side to wait. Neither of them had a maid or servant with him, and they were both so conspicuous that those who came in and came to worship Buddha couldn''t help looking more. Those who didn''t know people just looked at him. After recognizing Xiao Jue, they guessed he Yan''s identity. However, they didn''t dare to discuss anything in front of their faces, so they avoided from afar.


    The rules for worshipping Buddha are simple. Ordinary people will donate some rice and oil, while those who are better off will donate some silver. Xiao''s money is not bad, and feinu has already been prepared. When you receive incense from monks, you should kneel down in the temple.


    Xiao Jue didn''t go in.


    He Yan asked him why he didn''t enter. He just said, "I don''t believe in Buddhism."


    He Yan said:


    They all went to the front of the mountain gate and said that I didn''t believe in Buddhism in their territory. He was really arrogant and lawless. However, if you believe in this kind of thing, you can''t force Xiao Jue to worship Buddha. She let Xiao Jue stay outside and enter the hall by herself.


    Heyan knelt down on the futun, and the Golden Buddha statue that she made up and was built for the prosperous merchant looked down upon all living beings mercifully. She bowed down and kowtowed devoutly. She did not ask for anything else, but only for those people who had been hurt by he Rufei and were tired of themselves to return early, so that their next life would be safe and healthy without disaster.


    After finishing incense and lighting the lantern, Heyan went out of the hall. Xiao Jue waited for her in front of the hall door. Seeing her coming out, he asked casually, "what wish did you make?"


    "I hope there won''t be any more wars in the world," He Yan said with his hands folded together, pretending to be upright. "I hope the prosperous times are peaceful, and you and I can be relaxed."


    This is not true. The matter of the uto people has not been completely settled. I heard that there are still arguments about the main battle and the peace in the court hall, and there is no result up to now.


    After donating incense money, worshipping Buddha, you can also have a vegetarian meal in the temple. Yuhua temple''s vegetarian food is also unique. However, he Yan''s eyes were blind and his heart was bitter when he came last time. Even if he ate mountain treasures, he had already forgotten what it was like. Now he thinks about it, but he has some expectations.


    When you pass by the ancient trees behind the Yuhua temple, you can see that the huge ancient trees are rooted beside the mountain temple. The branches are as vast as clouds. They are originally green, but they are covered with layers of red. When you get closer, you can see that the red on the top is all red silk, which is written on the red silk, which is the wish of the writer. It is said that if you hang your wish on the ancient wood, the ancient wood will come to light.


    He Yan thought that he had hung red silk here, and he couldn''t help stopping.


    "This old tree is very smart." She said to Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue leisurely way: "make up a story again?"


    "No, it''s really smart." He Yan laughed and thought that she had hung a wish on the tree in her previous life, hoping to see the moon again. When she wrote this line on the red silk, she felt that she was crazy. Not to mention the moon, her eyes can see light again, this alone, it sounds incredible.


    However, at this impossible time, even after her death, she could be reborn in the absolute place again. As expected, she saw the "Moon" again.


    "I have more money in the future," Heyan said, "so I went to buy a lot of fertilizer to irrigate this ancient tree to show my gratitude and sincerity."


    Xiao Jue choked, "your sincerity is really different."


    The guest house of Yuhua temple is in front of the courtyard where the monks live. For those who donate less, many people eat in the same place, while those who donate more have their own special courtyard, which is about one room for each family, with fewer people and more elegant environment.


    Although he is somewhat speechless about this kind of differential treatment, it is also a good thing if there are fewer people today. He Yan is not willing to eat a vegetarian meal and be watched secretly by everyone. Now because of the marriage given by Emperor Wen Xuan, it also needs great courage for her to appear with Xiao Jue. Even though he was once a man of the times, he had a mask at that time, but now he has no half of it. In broad daylight, it looks like a white peacock transported from a foreign country by a maritime merchant. Everyone should have a look at it and talk about it.


    After sitting down in the guest house, the monk in green clothes brought many dishes. It was really rich. Steamed white jade Buddha''s hand, sweet and sour bitter gourd, wild pepper steamed wax gourd, purple potato cake, immortal tofu It''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. After driving all morning on the mountain road, he was already hungry. He Yan could not help but have a big appetite. He gave Xiao Jue a pair of chopsticks and said, "sesame oil money is not in vain Governor, if you don''t have enough, can I have another one? "


    Xiao Jue:


    He said, "at will."


    He Yan was not polite. She ate boldly. By contrast, Xiao Jue''s eating style was much more elegant. Not long after she started eating, the door of the guest house was knocked, and a monk led two people in.


    For rich families like them, the dining room is small and exquisite, and it is usually enough for one family. However, the weather is fine today and it is the Mid Autumn Festival. There are so many pilgrims who come to Yuhua temple to offer incense. They may not be able to arrange any more, so they can only squeeze together with Xiao Jue.Xiao Jue eyebrow micro Cu, was about to speak, he Yan way: "nothing, let them in, I eat very fast, not in the way."


    It''s so easy to get a little fame in the capital city of Shuo. She hasn''t had an informal fight with he Ru. She doesn''t want to rush to others with an overbearing excuse.


    Xiao Jue thought for a moment, but did not make a sound.


    The two men brought in by the monks were two women. One was older and the other was younger. He Yan had only a slight sweep. When he saw the face of the older woman, he felt a jump in his heart. In an instant, he lost control and dropped his chopsticks on the ground.


    He Yan is busy bending over to pick up, and by the way covers the shock on his face.


    This sound also attracted the attention of the two people who came in. The two women stopped their steps and looked at Heyan of Qi Dynasty. He Yan picked up the chopsticks, and the monk came over and said, "please wait a moment, benefactor. I''ll go and get a clean pair for the benefactor."


    He Yan has not said anything, the young woman has followed him to see Xiao Jue, blurted out: "Feng Yun general!"


    He Yan subconsciously looked at Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue eyebrows slightly frown, as if unhappy.


    He Xinying was very surprised. He didn''t expect to go up the mountain and see Xiao Jue here. She only saw Xiao Jue once when she went shopping with her friends. She saw a group of people riding horses through the street in the city. The pedestrians and carriages on the roadside all gave way. The leading man was handsome and distinguished. At that time, her friend told her that he was general Fengyun of the great Wei Dynasty.


    Probably because this man is really beautiful and gives people too vivid impression, so the sight of Xiao Jue coincides with the shadow in her memory.


    However, people all know that the governor Xiao is not very good-natured. For a while, he Xinying helped the second lady of he, neither in nor out. I''m afraid that a careless person will offend the cruel jade face governor.


    However, he Er Madame didn''t care about these things. She just took he Xinying and sat down at the table next to them.


    He Xinying looks at Xiao Jue curiously. There are a lot of rumors about this governor Xiao, but one thing has never changed, that is, he is not close to women. However, this rumor was broken at the celebration banquet a few days ago. His majesty personally married him to a woman, and Xiao Jue, in the hall, in the face of civil and military officials, and the woman''s protection and deep love spread to the people of shuojing, she broke many girls'' dreams overnight.


    On the day when Xu Zhiheng came back from the celebration banquet, he was not in a good mood and didn''t talk about these things with he Xinying. Therefore, it was the servant girls bought by your family the next day and heard about them in the street, and then they spread to the whole family. In fact, Xiao Jue''s fiancee, who was also a very simple woman, dared to dress up as a man and kill the uto people in the battlefield. She became the first Marquis of Wu''an in the Wei Dynasty.


    Most coincidentally, this Marquis of Wu''an and her late sister, grandmother Xu, who died earlier, have the same name and surname, also known as Heyan.


    However, her sister Heyan, who has to be raised in Chuang Tzu for many years and takes medicine every day, is not to say that she has to go to the battlefield to kill the uto people. She even needs to breathe a few more steps. It is the same as the name, but the temperament is different.


    He Xinying looks at the woman around Xiao Jue. The woman is also young and beautiful, and her eyebrows are full of vigor and heroism. He Xinying guesses that the one who can make the governor Xiao, who is not close to the female, is neither the eldest grandmother of the Xiao family, but his fiancee, Marquis Wu''an.


    When he Xinying looks at himself, he Yan just lowers his head and pretends to eat seriously. However, in his heart, he has to look at the man facing him, Mrs. he Er, for several times.


    That''s her own mother.


    He Yan is not very impressed with his second wife. Compared with he Yuanliang, Mrs. he Er doesn''t like to go out. On weekdays, he only stays in her own yard unless it''s on a new year''s day. Maybe it''s a soft hearted woman. Madame Heyan is afraid of making mistakes. He Yan often sees he Yuanliang, but rarely sees his wife. But since Da Heyan knew his real identity, he often wanted to see what kind of person his biological mother was. Vaguely feel is a very quiet, gentle woman, sometimes seems a bit dull.


    He Yuan Liang was smiling in his usual days, which was very popular with women. There were several concubines living in the second room, and some of them had sons and daughters. He Yuan Liang did not neglect his wife. He did not spoil his wife. At least, before he joined the army in his previous life, Mrs. he had a good life at home.


    One year at the family dinner, when he Yan was eating at home, he sat at the same table with his second wife. She was not very old at that time. She was just ten years old. She was sitting opposite Mrs. he er. She was very curious. She looked up more often. At the family dinner later, he Yan and Mrs. he did not sit at the same table.


    She didn''t expect to meet her biological mother here without warning. Rao Shi no longer hates the family and has no emotion. When facing the second wife of he, he Yan''s mood is not as indifferent as it seems on the surface.


    He Xinying carefully pulled the second lady of he and said in a low voice: "the opposite one is commander Xiao, the general of Fengyun. It is very likely that he Yan, the Marquis of Wu''an, who was married by his majesty a few days ago."As soon as he said this, he Er Madame took the chopsticks and looked up at the opposite table.


    Now the news of Xiao Huaijin''s marriage is known throughout Shuo Kyoto, from high officials to ordinary people. Even beggars on the street know that his fiancee''s name is Heyan. It''s impossible that he er''s wife has not been heard. At first, I can''t help but feel bleary when I hear someone with the same name and surname as his dead daughter.


    At the other end, Xiao Jue noticed he Yan''s sudden silence and asked her, "why don''t you talk?"


    Before the mother and daughter came, she kept chattering, but after they came, she stopped talking. Since he was recognized, he Yan had never been a man of character.


    Afraid of being seen by Xiao Jue, he Yan smiles and looks for a beginning of the story, saying: "governor, the piece of black jade you gave me before has been put here all the time. Is it really good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "I just think it''s too expensive." He Yan put a mouthful of sweet potato cake in his mouth, staring at the table instead of looking at the other two people in the room, "but your parents will really name you, Jue, which means Shuangyu. The Empress Dowager''s mother gave you two-color jade. It''s really appropriate. "


    Xiao Jue laughed, "your name is also good."


    He Yan thought for a while, moved his lips, seemed to want to say something, but finally did not say anything, bow his head to eat.


    He Er Madame stares at the movement of He Yan. He Yan is fond of sweetness. When he eats, he always puts beets first. Although he is not polite and reserved, he is more frugal than he is. He won''t drop a grain of rice. If she encounters a dish she doesn''t like to eat, she won''t lose it. She just stops for a moment, as if to lay some courage for herself. Then she eats it all at once and never touches that dish again.


    He Er Madame looked at her, and her face gradually changed. Her empty and numb eyes began to become more and more excited, as if she could not help crying.


    Xiao Jue turned his back to the second lady of he, so he didn''t see the unusual behavior of the second lady. He Yan saw it and pretended not to know it. He changed his words to Xiao Jue.


    He Xin shadow whispered: "Niang, why don''t you eat it?"


    The girl seemed to feel something. Looking at this head, Mrs. he Er quickly bowed her head, picked up chopsticks and picked up a mouthful of rice. No one saw her tears falling into the bowl.


    In addition to Xiao Jue and he Xinying, the second wife of he and he Yan all ate with different thoughts. He Yan came earlier and ate faster. After eating, he Yan put down his chopsticks. Xiao Jue had eaten well. When she did, he said, "let''s go."


    He Yan nodded and went out together.


    It wasn''t long after I left. Suddenly, someone''s voice came from behind Girl, stop


    He Yan looks back. He Er Madame runs towards him with her skirt in her hand. He Xin shadow behind her is also a little stunned. It seems that he did not expect his mother to make such a move. He Er Madame is not in good health. After running for a few steps, she gasps in a low voice. Among the official wives, her behavior has been somewhat impolite. However, he Er Madame did not care about these, and came to this end.


    Xiao Jue frowned: "who?"


    "I am The wife of the second room of the he family in Beijing. " The second wife of he glanced at Xiao Jue. The young man''s indifference made her feel a little timid. Even so, she was still staring at Heyan, and she was reluctant to move her eyes.


    He Yan nodded his head and smile: "he Er Madame."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." He Xinying also catches up and secretly pulls a handful of the sleeves of the second lady of he, with some anger in his eyes. As soon as he Yan left, they didn''t finish the meal. He Xinying was just about to talk about the two people with the second wife of he. He saw that the second lady of he suddenly stood up and chased out.


    It all happened so fast that she couldn''t stop it. But he Xinying knows that he is a good man. Don''t make trouble with the commander of the right army. In the official''s house of Shuo capital city, which family doesn''t know Xiao Huaijin is not a good one. If you investigate, don''t add trouble to the he family.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" He Yan asked politely.


    Mrs. he Er looked at her as if she were looking at another person through her. Her voice was soft, as if she were afraid to disturb the girl in front of her, or coax her three-year-old daughter, "you He Yan


    He Yan looked at the woman in front of him.


    Mrs. he ER in her memory is still very young, which is different from Mrs. He Da''s meticulously strict manner. She has a gentle and gentle face, which makes her a very good-natured person. She had seen her sister, he Xinying, break a very valuable vase. Not only was he not angry, she would hold him in her arms to see if her hand was scratched by the broken vase.


    He Yan was very envious at that time, and felt that his mother-in-law was really better than his mother.


    Later, she went back to her house after a war and became "Heyan" again. The second wife of he also came several times. But they miss each other so much that even if they sit in a room, they feel embarrassed and alienated. On the day of marriage, he''er Madame came to see her off. He Yan sat in the room and said a word when she helped her cover her head.


    She took Heyan''s hand and said slowly, "ah he, you should be good in the future."In a word, he Yan''s eyes were wet.


    Unfortunately, even the simple wish of "good" was not achieved in the end. Even if she was blind in the Xu family, he Er Madame had never come to see her once because she was "sick".


    The woman in front of her is much older, and she is no longer young in memory. He Yan can even see that there are gray spots hidden between her temples.


    She is old.


    He Xinying looked at Xiao Jue and was nervous. He explained to Heyan, "I''m sorry, miss he. It''s because you have the same name as my sister, so my mother and she..."


    She didn''t know how to go on. She said that he Yan had the same name as a dead man. Who knows if the Marquis would feel unlucky and unhappy.


    He Er Madame looked at Heyan and asked: "miss he Why are you called Heyan? "


    He Yan gazed at her for a moment, then with a smile of indifference, he answered casually in a relaxed tone: "who knows, ordinary women don''t use the word" Yan ". Maybe my parents knew that I must go to the battlefield to protect the safety of the people in my life. In this way, the name is just for seeking Ordinary people are quite different. "


    There was a hint of self mockery in her remark.


    "The river is clear and the sea is Yan". It sounds natural and prosperous. However, when she went to the battlefield, her relatives, who are related to her, are not distressed. On the contrary, they have to squeeze the last trace of her value here, which is chilling. He Yan originally thought that her desire for family affection had been worn out at a very young age. If there is no hope, it will not be too sad when you are disappointed. Now she got the warmth she had never had before in another family of he. When she met the second wife of he, all the complaints and grievances that were deliberately buried in the bottom of her heart were born.


    At the end of the speech, he Xinying didn''t feel anything, but he Er Madame''s expression changed. The blood color on her face suddenly faded clean and almost tottering.


    He Yan nodded to them, "if there is nothing wrong, we will go first." She gently pulled the corner of Xiao Jue''s coat and walked forward.


    He Xin shadow behind him waited for the two people to go far enough, then murmured, "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly, I was shocked. You don''t know what kind of person Dudu Xiao is. Fortunately, they didn''t care about it just now. If they were angry, the elder brother and husband might not have a way Mother, mother


    He Xinying suddenly stopped talking, because she saw the woman in front of her, her eyes gushed a big drop of tears, tears across the corner of her eyes which had already produced fine lines, such as the cold dew at night, with broken sorrow.


    He Xinying knows that he Er Madame thinks of her dead elder sister. After he Yan''s death, his mother''s health has been in bad condition. The doctor always said that it would be good to take care of him. But he Xinying knew that this was a heart disease. Mother''s heart always read long sister''s death, will be so.


    It''s just She did not understand. She always thought that her mother was always indifferent to her elder sister. Maybe it was because he Yan had been recuperating in Zhuangzi and had never been close to his mother in the government, so it was difficult for him to have the same feelings as himself after a long time. But after he Yan''s death, her mother was so sad that she realized that she was not merciless.


    But in this case, why did you take her so estranged?


    His father, he Yuanliang, was very kind to everyone. He was always smiling and friendly, but he was not so sad about his death.


    In a word, Heyan seems to be a subtle existence in his family, and his death makes those seemingly ordinary things finally show the oddity below. She was full of questions, but no one could answer them.


    No one will answer for her.


    He Xin Ying took his second lady''s hand and said nothing at last. He took the veil to wipe away tears from the corner of his eyes for his mother, and said in a low voice: "mother, let''s go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    When he came down the mountain, he Yan was more silent than when he came first.


    Xiao Jue asked, "still thinking about what happened just now?"


    "Miss Ni he was afraid to hear a lie, but he was sad to hear it."


    Xiao Jue pause for a moment, then light way: "don''t worry, you won''t become the former big grandmother Xu."


    He Yan bowed his head and laughed. He didn''t know what it was like. Before that, she had died once. But today, seeing his wife again, she found that her mother was not totally indifferent to herself.


    But if she really loves herself, why did he Er Madame be so unfamiliar with her when she was "Heyan". When he family and Xu family conspired to harm her eyes, when she was "accidentally drowned", did she know the truth?


    He Yan would rather she knew nothing, and those who did not know were innocent.


    But even if she didn''t know about it, the second wife of he certainly knew about the exchange of identities between her and he Rufei. A mother pushed her own daughter out of the house with what kind of mood. It was clear that she was close at hand, but she could not call her mother.


    He Yan closed his eyes.


    After a few days, she should go to the Xu family. Fuwang doesn''t know what clues have been found out. After the Palace Banquet, he Rufei and Xu Zhiheng must have doubts about her.


    She needs to be quick.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xinying first with the bodyguard and servants will he two Madame back to the house, then back to the Xu family. Xu Zhiheng was in his study. He didn''t go to court today. I don''t know why. Since returning from the celebration banquet that day, Xu Zhiheng seldom went out. Outsiders all say that he is ill. He Xinying certainly knows that Xu Zhiheng is doing well. It is more like having something on his mind than being ill. Sometimes he Xinying talks with him, can feel Xu Zhiheng obviously absent-minded.


    He Xin Ying only pretends to be ignorant.


    A wise woman should know to show her stupidity at the right time. This is a rule learned in the backyard of he family. But no matter how stupid you are, you should always have a steelyard in your heart. If you can''t dress up, you will become really stupid.


    That night, Xu Zhiheng, who was rummaging in the house of Heyan before his death, looked very different from that in ordinary days. He Xinying had a layer of suspicion in his heart. When she married to Xu''s family, she took the accompanying maid with her. Now she dare not use the people of the Xu family, only dare to use the people around her.


    She wants to check something.


    If these things have nothing to do with themselves, he Xinying certainly doesn''t care. However, it seems that he Yan''s death was not so simple. Let''s not talk about Xu Zhiheng''s strangeness. Today, his mother met the Marquis Wu''an with the same name and surname in the Yuhua temple, which was also a disgrace. If there was any inside story about Heyan, how could you know that she would not be the next one?


    In the he family, women have no status. Even if it was the legitimate daughter born by Madame He Da, the marriage was arranged early, and the marriage of the daughter''s family was to pave the way for men''s official career. As for the married person is a person or a ghost, is good or bad, but it is not very important, everything in the interests of the first. This is why he Yan married Xu Zhiheng, and his daughter was jealous of him. It is because her marriage seems to be the best choice for her.


    But now it seems that there may be a secret.


    "Xiao Liu," she said to her maid, "these days, you are quietly asking in the mansion what kind of discord happened with his aunt when my sister Heyan was still alive, and what kind of mistakes did aunt he make before she was driven out."


    "What does granny ask about this?" Xiao Liu asked strangely.


    "I have my own opinion," he Xinying did not want to say more. "You just need to remember that this matter needs to be kept secret. It should never be known to outsiders. The money should be more generous. Besides, it is better not to mention my sister and start from Aunt he."


    In this way, even if a person is found by Xu''s family accidentally, she can say that she is eating by herself, and she wants to know how the aunt in the past got Xu Zhiheng''s favor. Instead of exposing her to secretly investigate the cause of his death.


    People in the Xu family never take the initiative to mention Heyan and avoid his affairs. There must be some problems.


    He Xinying looks out at the bright sunlight, and suddenly feels that the spacious and bright courtyard of Xu''s family has become a bit gloomy and terrifying at the moment.


    However, even for her own sake, she can''t live so muddleheaded.


    ¡­¡­


    After paying homage to the Buddha, Heyan and Xiao Jue did not go back to their houses directly. Instead, they went to the camp of liangzhouwei outside the city.


    The soldiers in Nanfu were still reserved, but Tian Lang didn''t allow them to talk too much about the private affairs of their superiors. Shen Han, the head of Liangzhou Wei, can''t control it. He Yan had already formed a "deep friendship" when he ate and lived with a group of soldiers. Now he heard that his brother had changed into a girl, and he had become the fiancee of his boss In any case, in addition to military training, most of the people''s recent enthusiasm is to talk about it.


    When he Yan and Xiao Jue went there, they were still training. He Yan thought about it and said to Xiao Jue: "governor, you''d better not go in with me, or you''d better stay outside with Shen Jiaotou. If you go in, they won''t dare to ask questions even if they want to. "Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "good." I went to find Tian Lang by myself. Since returning to Beijing, he has been busy with the affairs of the Xu family, which is also to make Xu Jingfu relax his vigilance. He seldom comes here. He only stays for a moment and leaves in a hurry.


    After Xiao Jue left, he Yan was waiting for them in the distance outside the training field.


    After a while, the training ended, and the soldiers went to dinner in twos and threes. Some people saw Heyan sitting on the edge. He Yan was wearing women''s clothes today, but they didn''t recognize it for a while. A small soldier came forward and asked with concern: "this girl, who are you looking for?"


    He Yan looked at him, stood up and patted the dust on his body and laughed: "but for a moment, I don''t know you?"


    Seeing the new soldier or staring at her, it seems that she looks familiar, but he can''t remember. Heyan reminds him, "I, liangzhouwei, need help?"


    He Yan repeatedly waved his hand, "no, I can do it alone."


    After Xiao Jue left, she was relieved.


    The easy days are coming to an end.


    He Yan sorted it out. He Sui and he Yunsheng could not see the clue. He pinched his face until he squeezed out a smile and then stepped into the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Xiao Jue returned to the mansion.


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei are not there. Baiguo is watering flowers in the yard. When he sees Xiao Jue, he shouts: "second young master."


    Before the little girl is to facilitate He Yan to live in the yard, just specially let her come to serve. After he Yan left, he was busy with Xu Jingfu''s affairs and forgot about Baiguo. He didn''t expect that Baiguo was still in this yard. It''s late today. Let Bai Rong Wei arrange her to go to another yard tomorrow morning.


    He didn''t like people in the yard.


    Xiao Jue entered the house, and feinu went to drive the carriage. Just sat in the room not long, someone knocked outside the door, Xiao Jue: "in."


    Luan shadow came in from outside.


    "What happened to the two people in Chuang Tzu?" Xiao Jue asked.


    "The doctor has already seen it, and his life is safe for now. Chiwu is still on trial. The two men have some scruples in their hearts. They have reservations in their words. Please give me a few more days. When these two people are willing to let go and present evidence Xu Xiang will not be able to turn over. "


    "Three days." Xiao Jue said, "three days at most."


    "If there is no result in three days, I will try it myself."


    Luan shadow nodded, after a while, she said again: "young master, in addition to this, my subordinate today in the process of investigating things, also found a thing."


    "Say it."


    "General he''s investigating us."


    He looked up at Xiaohe


    Luan shadow nodded, "should be, he Yuan Sheng and he Yuan Liang in the court contacts and means less than him, his action is very secretive, very careful, but may be some anxious, revealed flaws."


    "Did he find out the clues of the rumor spread in the market before?"


    "No, young master," Luan Ying''s expression was very solemn, "and if it''s just for rumors, he doesn''t have to check the details of Miss He."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes suddenly sharp: "He Yan?"


    "Not bad." Luan shadow said: "he is not only checking young master, but also checking he girl."


    Xiao Jue''s face was slightly heavy.


    Because of the relationship between him and Xu Jingfu, Xu Jingfu''s men and horses would attack him with their ideas. After all, he Yan had no family background. Even if he had the name of marquis Wu''an, he had not yet formed his own connections in the imperial court. His foundation was too shallow to be uprooted.


    But if he had to hit Heyan, it would be a big mistake.


    "Young master, one more thing..." Luan shadow looks a little hesitant, it seems that do not know whether to say.


    She rarely had such a time, Xiao Jue asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Luan shadow thought about it for a while before he made up his mind to say: "the Xu family of Hanlin scholar''s house is also investigating he girl."


    "Xu family?" Xiao Jue twisted her eyebrows. If he Rufei investigated Xiao Jue because of Xu Jingfu''s relationship, or because he had his rumors spread in Fangshi, and then he Yan was implicated, but the Xu family was not in the situation. It is very interesting at this time.


    "Only check Heyan?"


    "Only check Heyan."


    Since he only checked Heyan, he had nothing to do with the Xiao family. So the question is, what kind of involvement did he Yan have with the Xu family in the past, so that the Xu family would rush out like this.


    After a long time, Xiao Jue said: "continue to do your work, but in the future, even with the Xu family to check."


    It''s something wrong that has been ignored. It''s like Mrs. he er who met in Yuhua Temple today. Her behavior is also strange.


    There must be something strange between Xu family and he family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    At night, people were sleeping, but the hall of he family was still full of lights.


    Mrs. he Er is standing in the middle of the room. Beside her is cui''er, a servant girl who goes up the mountain with her today. He Yuanliang and he Yuansheng sit separately on both sides. He Ruo is not sitting on the side of the chair, and his eyes are heavy, and he er''s wife is not sure what he is thinking.


    "Second aunt, what did you say to Xiao Huaijin in Yuhua Temple today?" After a while, he Rufei said, "now Xiao Huaijin is back in Beijing, and the situation in Beijing is disturbed again. At this time, every step is very important. The Xiao family and our he family It''s not the same people. "


    "I didn''t say anything." He Er Madame spoke softly, her eyes were flat, "just took a look at his fiancee."


    Xiao Jue''s fiancee, Heyan, the name that he''s not willing to mention, always reminds them of the bad things in the past.


    He Ru said with a smile, "what''s the second aunt doing? My cousin has passed away. Even if she has the same name and surname, you don''t think that he Yan is your dead daughter."


    "I told you," he Yuanliang had already put away his usual smile, and his face was very ugly. "Don''t mention Heyan. He Yan is dead and has passed away. You can''t kill our whole family!"


    Cui''er is kneeling on the ground, shaking constantly. She has been bought by Madame Heda for a long time. In ordinary days, not to mention going out, but in the mansion, Mrs. he and Mrs. he have to report every move to Madame heta. This time she went up the mountain, too. She failed to follow Mrs. he Er to eat vegetarian food. She only saw Mrs. he Er talking to Xiao Jue from a distance. After returning to the mansion, she couldn''t wait to inform Madame Heda about the matter, hoping to invite merit and reward.


    But now, cui''er regretted that the secrets he family told did not evade her This is not because of trust, but because it is useless for a dead man to know the secret.


    She had no chance of divulging the secret.


    "She''s dead," he Er Madame looked at him, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. "She can''t harm the he family, it''s the he family who did her!"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. heta''s face was cold and her voice was very dissatisfied, "are you hating us now? When you made the decision, you knew it. What''s more, it''s for the whole family! "


    "For the sake of the whole he family?" Mrs. Heer sneered, "when I made the decision, did I have the right to choose? She didn''t die for the whole family, she died for your greed. You killed my daughter, but there is no sense of guilt or regret. She''s dead. I just want to see my daughter again. Even if she has the same name and surname, even if I know it''s impossible, I also want to see my daughter! "


    At the end of the speech, it was hysterical.


    "Second brother," he Yuansheng frowned slightly, "is that how you discipline your wife


    He Yuanliang said angrily, "she is a madman! I said it would be a disaster to keep her


    "Kill me," said Mrs. he, with a sad smile and despair in her eyes. "If you kill me, you will not be afraid that the secret will be known. If you kill me, I will go down to the ground to join my daughter. I will look in the sky and see how long you, who have stolen other people''s fate, will have the glory and wealth stolen? Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll curse you underground every day. All you ask for is empty, and you will not end well! "


    This words in the night, listen to particularly strange, he Yuan Liang angry way: "crazy, all crazy!"


    He Rufei''s eyes were cold, and he said faintly, "don''t say that, aunt. Even if you are underground, your cousin may not be willing to reunite with you. After all, you were the one who pushed her to that road. You are not qualified to be her mother. Even if you go underground, she will resent you


    He Er Madame was stunned by him. In a moment, tears welled up in her eyes, and she sobbed bitterly.


    "Second aunt, don''t talk about death and living. Don''t you forget how sad your second sister is when you die."


    Mrs. Heer''s cry stopped abruptly Heart shadow, heart shadow, she knows nothing! "


    "Of course, I understand that the second sister doesn''t know anything," he said with a nonchalant smile. "Otherwise, she would not live to this day, and she married Xu Zhiheng."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say anything. I''ll go to Xu''s tomorrow and my second sister will tell me all about it." He Rufei played with the trigger on his hand, "but second aunt, you have to know that Heyan is dead, but you are not only this daughter. If you want to kill another daughter, you can do whatever you want."


    "I will not Will not tell others, "he Er Madame" plop "knelt down and climbed to he Rufei," you don''t hurt Xinying, she doesn''t know anything! "


    He Rufei helped her up and said with a smile: "the heart shadow is so clever and sensible, how can I hurt her. There is no need to worry about my second aunt, but I think her condition is more and more serious and she is not suitable for going out. In this way, she claims that she is seriously ill and can''t get out of bed. Go to the doctor for treatment. " His expression seems to have pity, "second aunt good treatment, wait for a while, these things are over, it''s OK."


    "Comer -" he told the outside bodyguard to come in, "take the second lady to the yard, and from today on, there is no stranger."He Er Madame was pulled out of the hall, and he Rufei''s dispute had exhausted all her strength. No one else in the room said anything. After the second Mrs. he left, he Yuansheng frowned and said, "is this really good? I always feel that she will cause trouble sooner or later. "


    He Rufei took a look at heyuansheng, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. This man has no talent in the official career, but he mixed up an official position with the relationship of he Yuansheng. Even so, the cowardice and selfishness engraved in his bones are quite a lot. As for his wife and daughter, as long as his interests are involved, he Yuansheng is much more decisive than he is to the person who is not willing to make the final decision.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry," he Rufei chuckles. "If you have a heart shadow, your aunt will know how to behave. What''s more, if something happened to my second aunt, it would be even more suspicious. At this juncture, he''s better to be careful. "


    "If not," Mrs. Huda asked anxiously, "what should we do now? If Huaijin didn''t know what we had done


    When he Yan was still alive, he Rufei would discuss with he Yuansheng and his wife about the matters of the family. However, since he Yan died, he''s family has all listened to his arrangements. In the eyes of the he family, the greatest danger has disappeared with the death of Heyan. In the future, there are only countless glory and wealth waiting for the Hejia family. But now because of Xiao Huaijin''s entry, the pattern has changed, that security, now looking at there are many loopholes, can not let people completely rest assured.


    "I''ll go to the Xu family tomorrow." He Rufei squinted, "the second aunt has kept a secret for so many years, and has two younger sisters around. If you want to talk to Xiao Huaijin, you won''t say too much. In comparison, I am more worried about Xu Zhiheng. "


    "Xu Zhiheng?" He Yuan Sheng said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Villain waste, as timid as a mouse, can not be used." He Rufei disdains Xu Zhiheng. This person always talks about the scenery, but it''s a pity that when he meets something, he is scared immediately. On that day, at the Palace Banquet, I saw a man of the same name and surname, and I was so scared that I almost showed my feet. But also do not think, how can the dead people be reborn, it is clear that someone is behind the inspiration, in order to let them disorderly.


    If Xu Zhiheng can''t stand the threat, his head is dizzy and he does something wrong, his own things are small, but with his temperament, he will definitely reveal the secrets he knows and involve the whole family.


    If it is not afraid to start to scare the snake now, he Rufei wants to kill Xu Zhiheng more than he Er Madame. Because, to some extent, Xu Zhiheng doesn''t need to know less about the secret.


    Even to appease the army, he had to meet Xu Zhiheng as soon as possible.


    "That''s it." He Rufei stood up and rubbed his forehead and heart. There were so many things happening these days that he didn''t have any influence. When he came to the maid named cui''er, he felt that she was kneeling very low, her body was rustling and her white neck was showing. She was particularly vulnerable.


    "What about this girl?" He Yuan Liang asked.


    He Rufei looked at cui''er with pity, and then stepped over from her side without expression and said, "kill it."


    There was a woman''s scream in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yan went to the Xu family.


    When she went, she happened to see a carriage of he''s family stopping at the gate of Xu''s house. He Rufei got off the carriage. Xu Fu''s servants were familiar with him, he Yan stood in the corner of the street, most of his body hidden in the shadow, drooping his eyes to cover the ridicule in his eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Rufei probably came to see his sister. Only he Yan knew that he had seen hexinying in Yuhua Temple yesterday. Today, he Rufei came in a hurry because he was afraid of seeing small personnel and big questions. In her heart, she knew one thing. Mrs. wo had two Eyeliner around her. Nine out of ten, now, she was not free. It seems that her appearance, how much or let he Rufei flustered.


    There was no point in staying here. She turned and walked to the tea house she had arranged with Fuwang.


    He''s family, Xu Zhiheng saw he Rufei, as if he saw a savior, pulled him into the study, closed the door, turned around, and couldn''t wait to ask: "how, can you find out about the woman named Heyan? What''s the background and why she came here?"


    He Rufei looked at him contemptuously: "but a few days have not seen, you even dare not go out of the door?"


    "You don''t know I don''t know... " Xu Zhiheng had a headache, "you didn''t talk to Wu''an Hou that day. Her manner and action were very much like Heyan, and her eyes were not so simple. Even if there would be no resurrection of the dead, she would know something. She''s coming for us


    He Rufei sat down on the chair in the room and said, "even if she is aiming at us, it is not without solution."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhiheng asked.


    "Don''t you doubt whether she is really Heyan?" He Rufei said: "then kill her again, whether it''s true or not, as long as she''s dead, it''s OK.""How could that be possible?" Xu Zhiheng was shocked: "she is Xiao Huaijin''s fiancee now. How dare we move Xiao Huaijin''s people?"


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t go online with Xu. For the Xu family, it''s natural that they would not conflict with Xiao Jue if they could not. He Rufei can''t tell Xu Zhiheng that Xiao Jue has already taken an eye on the he family because of Xu Xiang''s relationship. Otherwise, Xu Zhiheng, a cowardly waste, may even report to Xiao Jue in an attempt to gain a chance of life.


    He Rufei said: "my people have already checked that he family once had a feud in shuojing. Although this matter has been done, now because of Xiao Huaijin''s relationship, no one will take the initiative to bring it up, but the other party''s death of a son may not have no resentment in his heart. I guess the death of fan''s young master has something to do with Heyan. If someone killed Heyan... " With a smile, he said, "it''s a natural reason for the fan family to seek revenge."


    Xu Zhiheng was moved, but still worried, "if you do this, Xiao Huaijin may not find out That''s general Feng Yun. "


    "I am general Feihong, too!" He ruufei suddenly said.


    Xu Zhiheng was shocked, but the man''s eyes were gloomy, as if his words had touched the pain of he Rufei. He responded, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Well," he Rufei waved his hand impatiently, "I''ll arrange this matter, you know, don''t do anything stupid to give me trouble during this period. I''m not all here for you today. What about Xinying? "


    "What do you want your wife to do?"


    "Yesterday, she and her mother went up the mountain to worship Buddha. On the way, they met Xiao Huaijin and Heyan. I don''t know what they said." If he is not Tao.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Zhiheng became nervous, "I''ll find her right away!"


    He Xinying is drying books in the yard. He knows he Rufei is coming and asks her to go. The first thought in his heart is not happy, but nervous.


    Xiao Liu asked her, "madam, why don''t you look so good?"


    He Xinying took a mirror to look at it. Seeing that his lips were white in the mirror, he asked Xiao Liu to take some lipstick and sipped it hard. After taking a deep breath, he put on a smiling face and went to Xu Zhiheng''s study.


    To the study, He Xin shadow called: "husband, elder brother."


    Xu Zhiheng asked her to sit down.


    "I''m passing by today. I''ll drop by to see you." Xu Zhiheng said with a smile, "elder brother is very concerned about you."


    He Xinying''s clever thanks.


    "I heard that you and your second aunt went to the Yuhua temple to worship Buddha yesterday," he Rufei looked at he Xinying and said with a smile, "the second aunt has been in bad health recently, so it''s good to worship Buddha."


    He Xinying nodded: "yes, I see that my mother looks bad and worried."


    "My father has asked a famous doctor to come into the house to take care of my second aunt. You are just too worried." He Ruofei comforted him, and then, he turned his words and asked unintentionally, "I heard that you two met general Feng Yun and his fiancee in the temple yesterday?"


    He Xin Ying was tight in his heart, but he didn''t show half of it on his face, showing a surprised expression, "I didn''t expect that big brother also heard about it! My mother and I were very surprised to see them at that time. I didn''t expect general Feng Yun, who was so cold and light, would believe in Buddhism? "


    "Believing in Buddhism has nothing to do with that." He Ru Fei took a sip of tea cup and said with a smile, "what did you say?"


    He didn''t ask "did you speak?" instead, he said "what did you say?" it seems that their every move in the temple has been known. He Xinying is even more nervous. He doesn''t know what happened to his mother when she came back to he''s house last night. He looks like he knows everything.


    However, he Xinying was not totally stupid. He sighed after hearing the speech, which was quite sad. "Big brother also knows that after her sister died, although her mother didn''t say anything, she was really sad. Hearing that the fiancee of governor Xiao has the same name and surname as her sister, she wants to have a look. "


    "My mother only asked," your name is Heyan. "I was afraid that I would offend Du Du Du Xiao. Without waiting for her to go on, I apologized to Du Du Xiao and miss he and took her away."


    Smell speech, he if not also followed sigh tone, but that pair of eyes in the examination of the meaning, or make he heart shadow spine hair cold. He stares at he Xinying and suddenly asks, "well, is that Wu''an Hou really so similar to your sister?"


    Xu Zhiheng looks at the palm of he Xinying, and sweat is gradually seeping from the palm of his heart.


    She was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "brother, how can you do this? It''s a big day. Can you stop saying these frightening words. Although I don''t have much contact with my sister, I can see that Wu''an Marquis and her sister have no similarities. The elder sister is polite, but Wu''an Hou has a lively disposition. When she talks with governor Xiao, she is not afraid at all. If she were a sister, she would not be like this. "


    He Rufei stares at her, as if to distinguish what she said is true or false. When he Xinying felt his smile was a little stiff, he Rufei just looked away and said, "it''s also."


    The pressure of forcing a person to lift abruptly, He Xin Ying is relieved.


    "I have other business. Since I have seen you, I should go." He Rufei stood up, as if he thought of something, and then looked back to he Xinying and said: "it''s not peaceful outside these days. You''d better stay in the house and don''t go out and run around."He Xinying said, "I know."


    He Rufei went out, and Xu Zhiheng said, "I''ll send you elder brother." Followed out of the study.


    He Xinying was sitting in the room. After a long time, she slowly reached out and stroked her heart. For a moment, she felt that her heart was almost stopped. Although Xu Zhiheng said he was not just "passing by", but he Xinying was very clear that he came for himself, just for yesterday''s events. However, compared with Xiao Huaijin, he Rufei seems to focus more on Heyan.


    Why?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more, but she had to guess that he Rufei''s last sentence seemed to be a concerned admonition, but he Xinying''s intuition was that it should not be an easy thing for her to leave the government in the future.


    Are you going to be isolated in this house all the time? Involuntarily, he Xinying had a cold war. He was like this. His mother thought that the situation would be even worse.


    What should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Heyan finished his second cup of tea when Fuwang came.


    As soon as he came in, he went straight to Heyan''s room and said, "young master, you are waiting for me!" Fuwang also learned to be smart. He could not run to this end every day. He would be suspected by the Xu family, but if he did not come, he would miss Heyan. He took a little silver and asked the teahouse clerk to help him. If he Yan came, the waiter would go to Xu''s house to inform Fuwang, so Fuwang could come as soon as possible.


    "When I knew you were here, I wanted to come here. But today there are some distinguished guests in the mansion. I dare not leave my post without permission. I have to wait for the distinguished guests to leave before they sneak in."


    He Yan knew what he said was he Rufei. He didn''t ask. He only asked with a smile: "since I want to see you so urgently, it seems that mother Qin''s affairs are settled."


    Fuwang scolded him in his heart. He was really rude. He didn''t even exchange greetings when he came up. It''s very inhuman to say business like this. But the heart thinks like this, on the surface is ten thousand dare not say. Fuwang said with a smile: "there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    "Good news."


    "The good news is that mother Qin is not dead. She has been searching for her whereabouts for her son all these days. There is a clue. Although she may not be able to find someone, she is still alive. Nine times out of ten, she is in Xianghao''s home outside the city. But that is very cunning, often can not find people, every three to five to change places. If you believe in the little one, give it to the little one on August 9th, and the little one will find out the whereabouts of mother Qin


    "August 9th?" He Yan slowly opened his mouth, "some long."


    "No," said Fuwang, with a sad face, "the little ones have to work up and down and run around. This matter matters a lot. You can''t trust others if you trust me too little. I''m afraid that I can''t do it carelessly. "


    He Yan laughed and took out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it on the table.


    Fu Wang immediately smiles and kicks the silver into his arms. He says, "as long as the young master needs it, even if he wants to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, he should do things for the young master as soon as possible."


    He Yan didn''t want to listen to his glib words here, only said: "what''s the bad news?"


    Fuwang was stunned for a moment. He looked around, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. Then he leaned to this end and said in a low voice, "the bad news is that there are still people in Xufu''s house who are investigating the whereabouts of mother Qin?"


    He Yan fingers micro motion, way: "Xu Zhiheng?"


    Fuwang widened his eyes: "how do you know?" He said anxiously, "yes, it''s Uncle Xu. When I inquired these days, I found that Uncle Xu was also asking about mother Qin''s whereabouts. But it is also because of this, the small ability to borrow their east wind, check smoothly was not found


    "Childe, if you really want to find mother Qin, you must first see her before Uncle Xu finds her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    After leaving Xu''s house, he Yan went back to his family directly.


    Hesui and Heyun haven''t come back yet. Heyan finds a small box from the box under the table, and there are several ingots of silver in it. Fuwang was a greedy man. If he hadn''t made great profits, he would never have taken such a big risk to do things for her.


    He Yan''s eyes gradually dignified.


    Xu Zhiheng is probably scared to break the courage, just so fast to find the whereabouts of mother Qin. She had to find someone before Xu Zhiheng, so she had to do some work.


    Looking at the poor several Ding silver, he Yan sighed.


    Do you really have to go to letongzhuang again?


    ¡­¡­


    A gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate of shijinbo mansion, and the servant girls came in surrounded by the young lady.


    The servants of the Chu family came out to greet him respectfully: "Miss Xu is here."


    With her chin high and her train in her hands, Xu pingting stepped into the gate of the Chu family.


    When Xu Jingfu occasionally comes to the Chu family to look for Chu Zilan, Xu pingting will follow along. The Chu family all know that Xu pingting is the apple of Xu Jingfu''s eye, and they dare not neglect her at all.


    Mrs. Chu followed her out. Seeing Xu pingting, she said with a smile, "it''s Miss Xu. Zilan hasn''t returned to the mansion yet. You can sit in the hall and have some hot tea, and wait for Zilan to come back."


    Xu pingting takes a look at Madame Chu and hums it as a response.


    She was already very rude, but Madame Chu was not angry. She was still smiling and went out to order the servants to make some snacks. Xu pingting looks at her busy figure and raises her lips with satisfaction.


    Shi Jinbo''s wife was born without salt, which was nothing. In shuojing City, there were more women without beauty, but she married Chu Linfeng, a beautiful man. In contrast, it naturally arouses people''s comments and jokes. Chu Linfeng was also greedy for beauty. She carried her concubines to the house one by one. She carried her concubines for 19 rooms. All of them were beautiful. In this way, Mrs. Chu was even more pitiful.


    However, no one dares to look down upon this lady Chu. In this mansion, apart from Chu Zhao, there is no concubine who can give birth to Chu Linfeng''s children. Xu pingting also heard from Xu Jingfu that Chu Zhao was in an awkward position in the mansion. Since she loved Chu Zhao, she wanted to share the same hatred with Chu Zhao. Therefore, whenever she came to the Chu family, she had to make trouble for Mrs. Chu''s legitimate mother, so that she could vent her anger for Chu Zhao.


    It is the same today.


    Mrs. Chu asked her maid to bring her tea and snacks. Chu Linfeng was not at home at this time. Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Miss Xu some days. Since my majesty has given her marriage, I''m very happy to hear that Miss Xu is going to marry our son LAN. In the city of shuojing, only Miss Xu is worthy of Zilan''s careful treatment. "


    Who doesn''t like to hear good words, especially when it comes to chuzilan''s love for her, Xu pingting is also a little proud of the words, and says, "that''s natural. The woman next to her is not worthy of Zilan''s brother."


    Mrs. Chu smiles and takes a sip of tea. Her eyes fall on the maid Mo Tai behind Xu pingting.


    Xu pingting noticed her eyes and said, "what do you think my maid is doing?"


    "I think Miss Xu''s maid is really beautiful." Mrs. Chu stroked her hair and said, "when you get married with Zilan, you''ll have a pretty good Yingxiang. If you go out, you''ll be a beautiful woman."


    It''s good not to mention it. As soon as Yingxiang is mentioned, Xu pingting immediately floats Yingxiang''s beautiful and compelling face.


    Ink moss is good, but compared with Yingxiang, it is much worse. Not to mention Mo Tai, there are so many women in shuojing city that few really want to compete with Yingxiang.


    Speaking of this, Xu pingting suddenly realized that she had seen Chu Zhao but not Ying Xiang these days.


    "Where is that girl now?" Asked Xu pingting.


    "Zi Lan let her not have to wait on her. On weekdays, she did some relaxing work in the yard." Mrs. Chu said with a smile: "Miss Xu also knows that Zilan is gentle and kind-hearted. She is always kind to women. Yingxiang, as a maid he grew up with, is more special than other servants. "


    Mo Tai couldn''t help saying, "no matter how special, she is just a slave!"


    Xu pingting clenched her hands into a fist. Her nails were embedded in her palm, and her face was extremely ugly.


    Yingxiang is a thorn in her heart. How can she rest assured when there is such a fox seducer beside Chu Zhao? If it had not been for Chu Zhao''s protection, Ying Xiang would have died a thousand times and a hundred times. When she was young, she once joked about selling Ying Xiangfa. Chu Zilan, who had been obedient to Xu pingting, ignored her for the first time for half a month.


    At that time, Xu pingting understood that Chu Zhao should protect Ying Xiang. If she dealt with Ying Xiang by the means of dealing with the little girl who was interested in Chu Zhao, Chu Zhao would never forgive her.


    Xu pingting does not want to let Chu Zhao and her estrangement, do not want to let Chu Zhao think that she is a vicious woman. This forbearance lasted many years. But at first, she and Chu Zhao had not yet been engaged. Could she become Chu Zhao''s wife in the future, but she still had to tolerate a fox spirit walking around her eyes?


    Mrs. Chu took a look at Xu pingting''s face, sighed and said, "Miss Xu is still young, and has never worked in the government. However, once married, the days are quite different from those when I was a girl. You see, there are 19 concubines in the Chu mansion. They are respectful to me. They look good. Do I really have no problem? ""This woman, when she''s not married, she can be jealous, so that she can be petty. But if she does, others will say that you are jealous and disrespectful, and you have wasted your time."


    "Who dares to say that I am jealous?"


    "Even if I don''t say so, I think so." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "therefore, if Miss Xu has someone who she doesn''t like very much, she must send her away before she gets married. Otherwise, many people who stay in the house are small, which will affect the relationship between husband and wife. You are still young It''s not good to hurt your feelings


    Her words are concerned and her smile is bright. Of course, Xu pingting knows that Mrs. Chu is stirring up dissension. But what she said was what she cared about most. You should know that keeping Yingxiang is to leave a thorn in her heart. If the thorn is not pulled out, she will not be happy in her life.


    "What if the person I want to get rid of is protected?" Asked Xu pingting.


    Chu Linfeng found nineteen beautiful concubines. None of them could beat the plain looking woman in front of her. To tell you the truth, regardless of her identity, Xu pingting still appreciates Mrs. Chu. If she has no means, how can she live in such a large Chu family?


    "It''s not easy." Chu Fu said: "it is said that the prime minister was a mentor to his royal highness. The prince is surrounded by people who lack intelligence and care. If the crown prince asks for it, who dares not to do so? "


    Xu pingting''s eyes brightened.


    She forgot about this. She couldn''t deal with Xiang, but the prince could. Could Chu Zhao refuse?


    For a moment, Xu pingting was so excited that even Chu Zhao didn''t want to wait. She stood up and glanced at Mrs. Chu, showing her first smile today. "Thank you very much for your help. There''s something else to do today. I''ll come back another day. " She left in a hurry with her servant girl.


    After Xu pingting left, the smile on Mrs. Chu''s face faded. The woman beside him whispered: "madam, the crown prince really wants to get rid of Yingxiang, and the fourth young master has nothing to do with it."


    "Chu Zilan used to know how to protect himself. Even if he loved that girl again, he couldn''t ruin his future for a cheap maid. I didn''t expect him to deal with the prince."


    "Then you..."


    Mrs. Chu took up the tea cup in front of her and tasted it. After a while, she said, "it''s Xu pingting''s intention that Ying Xiang be asked to leave by the crown prince. Naturally, I will let Chu Zilan know about this. I mean, I want him to fight with the Xu family. "


    "You know," Mrs. Chu sneered, "and the end of the fight with the Xu family is a dead word."


    "I''ll wait for the day he dies."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan doesn''t know what happened to Chu family. She hasn''t seen Chu Zhao again since the celebration banquet. I think it''s mostly busy with Xu pingting''s marriage. After all, the Xu family still attaches great importance to this daughter.


    This day, in the evening, he Yan went to pick up Heyun and give birth to school.


    In the early winter of shuojing, it was dark early, and there were less people on the road than in the past. In addition to hot soup vendors, people prefer to stay in warm rooms.


    A group of young men came out of the Helu Academy. He Yunsheng was surrounded in the middle, which was quite different from what he saw when he came last time.


    "Yunsheng, your brother-in-law will be the famous general Fengyun in the future, or you will be good at it!"


    "How can you call Yunsheng powerful? This is Yunsheng''s elder sister! Can your sister do that? I can''t do it! "


    Heyan is listening to the wall and feels that there is something wrong with him. How can he sound like he is scolding her?


    He Yunsheng is now in the Academy. From being unwilling to pay attention to him, he Yunsheng has changed into a person who has to stick it up. He has a sister who is a marquis and a brother-in-law of general Feng Yun. Actually, there are shameless people posted up to say that they want to visit his home, bah! He didn''t even know the man.


    It''s so easy to pick up this group of brown sugar. He Yunsheng goes home with his cloth bag on his back. He takes a pat on his back. When he turns back, he Yan reaches out and rubs it on his head. "You''re walking so fast, are you racing?"


    He Yunsheng was stunned and looked around, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve dealt with some business affairs today," He Yan said solemnly, "I''ll be waiting for you to go back together as I pass by your college on my way home."


    "Don''t come to the academy to look for me in the future," he Yunsheng walked forward in a sullen mood. "These crazy people don''t know what they''re going to do when they see you."


    Heyan laughed and guessed what happened to the boy. He said, "I see. We Yunsheng don''t like to be in the limelight. We won''t come to you next time. Ah, I guess dad should go home later. Green plum cooks porridge at night. Let''s go and buy some mutton buns to eat. "


    "Just eat." He Yunsheng complained, or obediently followed Heyan to buy steamed buns.


    Shuojing Street mutton buns, thin skin, big stuffing, the price is not expensive, hot steamed stuffed buns with oil paper bags, held in the arms, steaming warm. He Yan walked home with the paper bag and he Yunsheng. He turned into an alley and took out a bun to give him, "are you hungry? Would you like to have a pad firstHe Yunsheng refused, "no, do you want to grow into the next door Wang''s Tangyuan?"


    Tangyuan is a pig raised by the Wang family next door. It is also the fattest pig in the street. When you walk, you can only see a round white ball. Therefore, it is obviously a huge thing, but she married a lovely name of "Tangyuan".


    He Yan looked at him up and down, and bit himself, "I know that Aimei is so young. I told you that you are now when you are growing up. How can you grow tall if you don''t eat more food? If you''re fat, you''ll lose weight. Anyway, you won''t be any worse in the future. "


    He Yun was angry and was about to teach her not to speak so casually in the future. However, he Yan suddenly frowned and pulled him behind him. Before he could ask what had happened, half of the steamed stuffed bun in Heyan''s hand had already answered the voice and hit a shadow on the wall accurately. The next moment, he Yan did not know what was going on From where came out several black figures, and with a knife in their hands, they rushed towards their brothers and sisters.


    "Yunsheng, be careful!" He Yan pushes heyunsheng to the corner of the lane. He Yunsheng is stunned by the sudden assassination. To turn over and sit up, he Yan and the group of people in black tangled together. They didn''t aim for him. He Yunsheng yelled: "help, kill --"


    however, there are few people in this street, and there are few people in the evening. Even if there are some people, the timid ones dare not come here. He didn''t bring any weapons to school. Even though he wanted to rush in to help with his bare hands, he was only halfway through when a man in black slashed him and fell to the ground.


    "Yunsheng!" He Yan is in a hurry. He leaned to avoid the blade of a man in front of him, bent his elbow, and hit the man''s abdomen. The man was knocked back. Heyan snatched his knife and overturned several people''s knives on his side.


    Although there were many of them, they were not very good at getting up, but in a moment, they fell under the sword of Heyan. He Yan didn''t take their lives. He kicked down the last one. He Yunsheng ran over in a hurry. His eyes were full of panic, "Heyan!"


    "No big, no small," He Yan, intending to make him relaxed, deliberately joked: "said to call sister."


    He Yunsheng doesn''t care, just grabs Heyan''s hand and looks up and down, "are you not hurt? What happened to you just now? How to push me out. "


    "You''re not big enough to block a knife." He Yan said: "go and take the torch on the wall and I''ll ask you a few words."


    He Yunsheng was still a little nervous. He Yan urged him several times before he went to the wall to get the torch. He Yan took the torch, went to the nearest person and squatted down. At first glance, he was stunned. She did not attack these people''s vital point, but this person''s mouth outflow dirty blood, motionless, a look is dead.


    She took the torch to see the rest of the people, all of them.


    "What''s going on?" He Yunsheng was very sensitive to killing people because of Fan Cheng. At the moment, he lost the breath of the people lying on the ground. He could not help but panic, "Why are all these robbers dead? You clearly... "


    "He put poison in his mouth, and when he was caught, he bit the poison and killed himself," He Yan stood up, his eyes bright under the torch. "They are not bandits, they are dead men."


    "The dead man?" He Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, "the dead man How could you kill us No, it''s killing you. "


    Just when he was pushed out by Heyan, those people did not take the opportunity to take his life, but kept pestering him. However, he Yan had been in Liangzhou before, and soon returned to shuojing, and there was no enemy. How could someone deliberately want her life?


    At this time, there were voices of people and horses'' hooves outside. With the light of the fire, a large group of people ran over with torches. He Yan looked up and saw that it was the city garrison. He Yunsheng''s big voice just now alerted the people around him. Those who were smart went to the nearby city guard.


    "What''s going on?" The head of the officers and soldiers turned over and dismounted and looked at the corpses all over the ground, and his expression was immediately dignified.


    He Yunsheng was afraid that they might suspect Heyan and himself. He said, "officer, as soon as we got here, these people jumped out to take our lives. My sister struggled with them. When they saw that they couldn''t beat my sister, they swallowed medicine and killed themselves."


    The young man was still a little nervous, but he was much better than the last time he was on the boat. At least he could finish a paragraph completely.


    "Sister?" The officers and soldiers looked at Heyan suspiciously. A woman, against so many men, the man is defeated? It''s a little weird.


    He Yan''s expression did not panic, only from the arms out of the seal, "Wu''an Hou Heyan."


    Hearing this, the officers and soldiers were shocked. He Yunsheng believed 70% of his words. Who doesn''t know Wu''an Hou? The beautiful woman who was the governor of the right army, who was also the "right man", has now spread in the capital of Manchuria.


    "It was Marquis Wu." After confirming that the official seal was true, the head of the officers and soldiers was more respectful. He only looked at the corpses all over the ground, but still had some doubts, "do you say that these people are ambushing here to attack you and want to take your life?"


    He Yan nodded his head.


    "Marquis Wu''an knows who these people are?"


    He Yan shook his head, "since he is a dead man, he is the one who wants to take my life. But I don''t have enemies in shuojing, so I''m confused. ""Report to the official." She said.


    He Yunsheng raised his head.


    "I can''t solve this matter by myself. Someone dares to attack the officials of the imperial court under the emperor''s feet. What should we do if it is not me who is ambushed today, but the ordinary people who have no strength to tie the chicken? Perhaps, the city garrison of Shuo capital city may be short of manpower, will neglect this Women are usually kind-hearted when dealing with people. When they put off their smiles, they seem a little cold and harsh, "in my opinion, this matter is still left to the government. What do you say, my lord


    The officers and soldiers wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and said with a smile, "nature, nature."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    In the hall of the yamen, he Sui came in a hurry when he got the news. As soon as he saw Heyan, he rushed over and caught him looking up and down: "Yan Yan, are you ok? Did you get hurt? Why is the dress broken? Did they hurt you? "


    He Yunsheng stood on one side and said coldly, "all the people who hurt her are dead. Dad, what are you doing blindly?"


    He Sui saw he Yunsheng standing on the side, and looked indifferent. He slapped him on the back and scolded him: "you have nothing to do with your sister taking you home? Don''t know your sister is a girl''s family? What if there is something wrong with her? That''s how you protect your sister? "


    The official on one side said


    He Yan said: "Dad, I''m ok. Those people are not born for cloud, they are for me. What''s more, I can protect myself, but it''s Yunsheng. I''d better take care of myself when I go to and from school these days


    He Yunsheng hummed: "you take care of yourself."


    In the end, he was angry at hesui''s eccentric behavior, although he didn''t really care about it.


    At this time, someone came in, but Xiao Jue. He should have come back directly from the outside. He looked very dusty. As soon as he came in, he would bring the chill outside in the early winter.


    Xiao Jue came in and asked Heyan, "what''s going on?"


    He Yan shrugged, "I picked up the cloud to go to school and met an assassin on my way home. But these assassins are like dead men. I didn''t kill them, so I took poison and killed myself. Now he is undergoing an autopsy. I don''t know exactly what it is. "


    "The dead man?" Xiao Jue frowned slightly. The first thing he thought about was what Xu Jingfu had done. But Xu Jingfu''s people will not be so stupid as they are now. Heyan is really going to die. The marriage will be invalid, and Xiao Jue can find another noble girl with good fortune and background. In this way, all their calculations will be lost. Even for his own interests, Xu Jingfu will not kill Heyan at this juncture. The same is true of Xu Jingfu.


    Is that he Yan''s enemy?


    The official wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s hard enough to be a Marquis of Wu''an. Now general Feng Yun has come to inquire about this in person. If we don''t find out, I''m afraid the big guy''s job will be lost.


    "Is there any injury?" Xiao Jue asked again.


    He Yan opened his arm, turned around, and indicated to him that he was in good condition. "Don''t worry, at least I''m the first Liangzhou Wei. This person is not enough for me to fight."


    When Xiao Jue saw her lively appearance, she was a little relieved. When the news came from feinu, he and Lin Shuanghe were going to see their two brothers who were dying on that day. When they got the news, they immediately rushed over without stopping. Shuojing is no better than liangzhouwei. If we say that liangzhouwei can kill a person, it is the harsh climate, the harsh environment, and the brutal and domineering uto people. In shuojing, there are countless ways to kill a person. He did not want to let he Yan get involved in irrelevant right and wrong because of his own relationship.


    However, this assassination, originally came particularly strange. Emperor Wen Xuan started his marriage soon after his marriage. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. This was not Xu Jingfu''s style at all.


    As he rubbed his hands, he walked over and saluted Heyan and Xiao Jue. Then he said, "there were seven dead people. Wax pills were hidden in their mouths. The wax pills were sealed with strong poison, and they died at the entrance. These people have no fatal wounds outside their bodies, but have poisoned themselves. "


    Taking poison and committing suicide proves that their death has nothing to do with Heyan, and is not a killer of Heyan''s pain. Therefore, it also proves that these people have come prepared and are indeed dead men.


    "Who is the other party?" He Yunsheng couldn''t help asking, "why do you want my sister''s life?"


    Another official came forward and said, "I''d like to check the whole body of these assassins and find a silver note from one of the assassins." He presented the silver note in his hand to Xiao Jue, "it''s the ticket number of Jinyu bank."


    This banknote is clean, almost brand new and well preserved.


    "I''m going to take this silver note to Jinyu bank."


    As long as you check the account books of the bank these days and check them one by one, you can probably know who cashed the silver note and made it appear on the assassin.


    But Heyan frowned slightly, which was too smooth. Since these dead men could seal the wax pills well, they did not put life and death in their hearts. How could they keep a silver note in their arms? It was just like It''s like it was specially shown to them.


    He Sui arched his hand and said, "please, your adults."


    The officials even said they did not dare. The father-in-law of general Fengyun and the father-in-law of marquis Wu''an did not dare to neglect them.


    He Yan looked up and saw that Xiao Jue was still frowning. He seemed to be in a bad mood. He pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "governor, I think we''d better go back and wait for the news first. You and I should pay attention to the government these days. "


    Since you can start with her, it may not be that Xiao Jue''s side is in danger at the moment.


    Xiao Jue looked down at her, thought for a while, and said, "since it''s for you, you''ll stay at home these days, don''t go out."


    "How can we do that?" Heyan flatly refused. "Yunsheng wants to go to school. I''m not sure if he is alone. And my father, I''m afraid those assassins will target them. The two of them are not as good as me. They can''t protect themselves when they meet the assassins. ""Don''t worry," Xiao Jue said. "I''ll send someone to follow and protect them." After a pause, he continued to speak, "so is Xiao''s family. I''ll let chiwu follow you."


    He Yan shook his head quickly: "don''t have to. I can''t fight chiwu. He can''t help. I''m enough alone. Besides, in broad daylight, those people don''t dare to be too presumptuous. I didn''t succeed this time. I don''t want to act rashly for the time being. "


    After that, she would go to the Xu family to inquire about the news and find the whereabouts of mother Qin. It was not very convenient to follow a chiwu. It was just like placing a spy around her, or she would tell Xiao Jue when she turned her head. If Xiao Jue knew these strange actions in her private, he Yan didn''t even know how to explain.


    But this time Xiao Jue was extremely determined, "no, you can''t be alone. If you don''t want him to follow you, live in the Xiao family. "


    He Yan said Don''t you mean to think about my reputation? "


    Xiao Jue said coldly, "I''m more worried about your safety than Qingyu."


    He Yunsheng: For some reason, he always felt that he and hesui appeared here as if they were unnecessary.


    He Yan thought for a moment, the two sides chose, and finally said, "well, you let chiwu follow me." If she is in the Xiao family, I''m afraid she can''t even get out of the door. In the he family, although there are chiwu, it''s a big deal to get rid of chiwu. Although it takes a lot of trouble, it''s not impossible.


    Xiao Jue just gave up.


    Because it was not early, the incident happened suddenly today. After making an agreement with the government, Xiao Jue sent them back to the he family, leaving chiwu and several bodyguards behind.


    After Xiao Jue left, he Yan went back to his room after washing. Green plum cooked porridge, but today no one in the mood to eat, early rest. There are chiwu and several bodyguards guarding the night in the mansion. Heyan doesn''t have to worry about it. He just looks at the tent after falling down, and his mind is full of thoughts.


    In fact, after the assassins committed suicide by swallowing medicine and knowing that they were dead men, he Yan''s heart had already appeared suspicious objects. I am afraid that the person behind the scenes is either he Rufei or Xu Zhiheng. Her appearance at the celebration banquet must have made Xu Zhiheng scared, and he Rufei suspicious. Maybe it''s to test her details, or maybe he wants to do nothing at all, so he can''t think of any other enemies except these two people.


    But she did not expect that the two men would dare to do so in broad daylight. Is determined that they do not know the full picture of things, so bold?


    But he Rufei and Xu Zhiheng did not know that she was Heyan and knew all the truth. This move, on the contrary, let himself know their details. I''m afraid he Rufei and he are not as calm as they seem. Or maybe, they didn''t wipe their tails clean, so they can''t wait to kill people.


    He Yan turned over and slowly closed his eyes.


    He Rufei is cruel and Xu Zhiheng is cowardly. They may not get along well with each other. They both have their own selfishness and control each other. If you can quietly get rid of each other, for them, it may be a good thing. The relationship bound by interests is originally fragile and unreliable.


    In fact, there is no difference between a snipe and a clam. What''s important is that the fisherman can sit and reap the benefits of fighting each other.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s because of her relationship with Wu''an Marquis or Xiao Jue. The government''s action is very fast. However, two days later, he Yan was informed to go to the Yamen and said that the commander behind the assassin was found.


    Hesui and heyunsheng are not in the house at all. Heyan goes out of the house by himself. Chiwu follows her all the time and arrives at the government office. He just bumps into Xiao Jue, gets out of the carriage and is walking in.


    "Governor, why are you here?" He Yanqi said, "did they also inform you?"


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    He Yan can''t say anything more. He only thinks that the people in the government office are really dogleg. Obviously, she is the person in charge, but he even goes over her and tells Xiao Jue.


    When he went in, Mr. Liu, who was in charge of the case, came forward and asked them to sit down in the hall and order his men to pour tea.


    "Lord Liu," Heyan said to the point, "but did you find the person behind the scenes?"


    "The servants went to the Jinyu bank and checked their account books. They found that the silver note was cashed by fan jialiu five days ago." Mr. Liu looked at Heyan and hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was extremely entangled. Finally, he had to ask a question, "can miss he still remember the fan family in Beijing?"


    Saying this, he quickly glanced at Heyan. If he had to, he really didn''t want to take the case. In any case, it was a thorny job. If he was not careful, if he could not satisfy the two people, his official career would be over. Especially now, after finding out who is behind the scenes, he feels headache.


    The relationship between the fan family and Heyan Xianqian is not clear. In front of Xiao Jue, what should be done if Xiao Jue is psychologically uncomfortable and sends his anger to him?


    "Fan family?" He Yan was quite frank, not half coy at all, "Fan Cheng?"


    Mr. Liu sighed in his heart that he was really a heroine. No wonder he was able to subdue the cold-blooded and merciless jade face governor. He asked him so directly. He said with a smile: "it is.""Do you mean those assassins are behind the fan family?" He Yan asked, "why do they do this?"


    "Er..." Liu dahen: "after finding out that the silver note was cashed from the fan family, we went to the fan family. As like as two peas in the assassin''s wax ball, Mrs. fan''s house was found. Mrs. fan''s maid told the truth, saying it was About a year and a half ago, Fan Cheng, the only son of Mrs. fan, was killed on the boat of Chunlai river. The assassin was not found. At that time, miss he was also on the boat and disappeared. Everyone thought that miss he was killed by the murderer. Now that miss he is safe and sound back to Beijing, Mrs. fan thinks that miss he is the murderer, and miss he is the one who killed Fan Cheng. She harbors a grudge, so she secretly employs a killer to try to kill him Take miss he''s life. "


    "What did the killer say?" It was Xiao Jue who asked.


    "Mrs. fan refused to admit that it was her own murderer. She is now in prison and is still on trial. However, in my opinion, there are both human and material evidence in this matter, so there should be no other possibility. "


    "Where is that servant girl now?"


    Mr. Liu sighed, "after Mrs. fan''s servant girl told the truth about this, Mrs. fan argued with her. Before our people could pull them apart, the girl took a knife and stabbed her heart to find a short-sighted view. I don''t know whether she is afraid of revenge from the fan family, or simply commit suicide."


    "That is to say, no one else can prove that Mrs. fan is innocent now?" He Yan asked.


    Mr. Liu looked at Heyan and said, "Miss He, I also know that you are kind-hearted and do not want to injustice others. But it''s an obvious fact. In fact, in order to avoid catching the wrong person, the officials of the government also investigated many things. For example, during the days when you went to join the army, the fan family had been making trouble for your father and brother. The reason why your father lost his position as a captain is precisely because the fan family played a role in it. The fan family has long blamed you for Fan Cheng. Now that you are safe and sound, the fan family dare not retaliate openly, so they start secretly. You have no enemies in the capital city of Shuo. Apart from the fan family, there is no reason to seek revenge from you. "


    He deliberately ignored the possibility that he Yan was implicated because of Xiao Jue. After all, Xiao Jue and Xu Xiang, as a small person, did not dare to participate.


    He Yan looks to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue says: "I want to see people."


    Mr. Liu was stunned, "commander Xiao..."


    "Fan Cheng''s mother."


    When he Yan and Xiao Jue got to the prison, they saw that Mrs. fan was sitting on her knees and curled up in a ball. Once someone approached, she couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t know what to say.


    He Yan frowned at the sight and asked, "do you use punishment?"


    "No, no!" Mr. Liu was startled and waved his hands again and again, "we didn''t have time for interrogation, but we caught people yesterday afternoon. However, it is strange to say that when she came in yesterday, she was still fine, and her tone was extremely arrogant. She refused to admit that she was related to those assassins. When the jailer came to check this morning, something was wrong with her. However, "Lord Liu disagreed," we have seen so many such things here. Knowing that we can''t run away with the evidence, we begin to act like a fool and think we can survive. "


    He Yan squatted down and called her: "Madame fan, Madame fan?"


    When the woman in the prison heard the words, she looked at her in a rusty look. Her hair was very disordered and covered her face. She could only see an eye, full of panic.


    He Yan met Fan Cheng, but it was his first time to see Mrs. fan. She also knew from Qingmei that Mrs. fan was not a good-natured person. Since Tang Ying and Fan Cheng had been married, she ordered Fan Cheng to break up with Miss heta. When Miss Heda went to the door, she made fan''s servants stand at the door, ignoring the common people''s spitting, and he Yan suffered a serious illness when he turned back.


    However, seeing this woman now, he Yan feels that this matter still has doubts. Even if a shrewd and spoiled mother really wants to settle accounts with her son, she will never sneak into the dark with Mrs. fan''s former temperament. Moreover, how can she contact those dead men as a woman? Even if a killer is hired, how could he be so stupid as to put the poison in his room instead of destroying it quickly. Why did her maid betray her master again? Since she was afraid of being implicated, she simply did not say anything. She even had the courage to die. How could she commit suicide? Now that there is no evidence of death, Mrs. fan is crazy again He Yan takes a look at the woman in the prison. Is she really pretending to be crazy?


    Liu looked at the movement of Heyan, and felt a cold sweat in his heart. This Wu''an Hou is really not taboo, in front of his fiance, dare to care for his former lover''s mother like this. Even if the other party wants her life can be magnanimous do not care. But From Fan Cheng to Xiao Jue, the eyes of the eldest lady of the he family have indeed made rapid progress.


    He Yan stood up, "let''s go out and say it."


    Several people walked out of the prison door.


    "Miss He, governor Xiao, this case..."


    "She''s not the killer." Without waiting for Lord Liu to finish, Xiao Jue interrupted him.


    "But The evidence is complete. "


    "The so-called evidence is the evidence that the killer let you see. If the case is tried in this way, I''m afraid it will hit the murderer''s heart." Xiao Jue road.Mr. Liu''s heart is so miserable that he wants an Ansheng to be an official and quickly finish the case. It''s so easy to have both human evidence and material evidence. The case can be closed as soon as possible, but Xiao Jue denies it. This is endless.


    But the complaint in his heart did not dare to speak out in front of Xiao Jue. Lord Liu thought, "but if it wasn''t Mrs. fan, who would it be? The clues are interrupted here. The only thing that can identify the assassin''s body is the silver note. "


    "We can start from the fan family," Xiao Jue said lightly, "to find out who the dead maid had contacted before. Someone has entered Fan Cheng''s mother''s room. And, "he paused," from tonight on, duty here has doubled, and I think, soon someone will want to shut up. "


    Heyan is frightened to hear, Xiao Jue''s analysis is almost the same as what she thinks in her heart.


    Despite the trouble in his heart, Xiao Jue pointed out a way for him. After repeated promises, he ordered the officials to do something. He Yan and Xiao Jue walked out side by side. For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Now, it is almost as if Yan He and Xu Heng had said it. This accusation of the fan family is too obvious. Maybe he Rufei thinks that he Yan had a quarrel with the fan family before. Once something happens, he will push the boat to punish Mrs. fan''s crime, and will not investigate it deeply. But now, because of Xiao Jue''s words, Lord Liu is still investigating the case. In order not to make any mistakes, he or she will take the risk to kill Mrs. fan. Although it seems more porous, but It''s also their best way.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jue suddenly asked.


    He Yan returned to his senses and said, "I think What the governor said just now is quite right. There is something wrong with this case. "


    She saw Xiao Jue drooping her eyes and did not speak. She made a move in her heart and joked: "governor, are you angry about the fan family?"


    She was not the serious miss heta who had been involved with Fan Cheng before. She just came to forget this stubble, at the moment think of, Xiao Jue unusual silence, is because of this matter in the heart displeased. This is also true, as a fiancee, and other people involved, even in ordinary people, is also unreasonable.


    "Feinu should help you find out what happened when spring came to the river. If I had anything, I would not have done that He Yan whispered.


    Xiao Jue stopped and looked at her. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were vivid, like a child who had done something wrong. Some were shy, some were flattering, and a little smile was hanging. I can''t see that a few days ago, I experienced a thrilling pursuit.


    If it had been, he would have made fun of him, but today it is different.


    "Heyan," he called his name, "are you hiding something from me?"


    He Yan, smiling as usual, looked up at the people in front of him, "No. Why does the governor say so? "


    The young man stood in the same place and looked at her with his eyes down. It was clear that the tone was gentle, but his eyes were sharp. He was silent for a moment, and then he asked, "you really don''t know where those assassins come from?"


    For a moment, Heyan felt that he knew everything and everything. But for a moment, she was puzzled and said, "governor, what do you mean by this? If I know where the assassin came from, I will tell Lord Liu directly that he has gone to catch people, and what time is wasted here. "


    He Yan looks relaxed, but his heart is jumping fast. I don''t know if Xiao Jue has found any clues.


    She couldn''t tell Xiao Jue about these things, and she didn''t know how to explain them. She couldn''t tell Xiao Jue about these strange, crazy, conspiracy and calculation, tragic and disgusting behaviors.


    Xiao Jue fixed to look at her, after a while, light way: "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    For the next two days, Heyan had been waiting for the news from Fuwang of the Xu family. Unfortunately, I don''t know if it was because Xu Zhiheng was also investigating the whereabouts of mother Qin. Fuwang''s search for someone was not going smoothly. At the same time, he Yan and Xiao Jue met Mrs. fan that night, if someone really sneaked into the prison, intended to kill.


    As Xiao Jue reminds him, Lord Liu has increased the number of guards in prison ahead of time. The assassins failed, but the jailers failed to catch people, and the masked assassins fled. Even so, Mrs. fan is still insane. Mr. Liu dare not torture her easily. The fan family''s people related to the maid who is trying to die are still investigating. The case has reached a deadlock.


    He Yan was assassinated in the streets on that day. When the city garrison arrived, many people bravely came to watch. He Yanliang''s identity could not be concealed. The next day, people in manshuojing knew that Xiao Jue''s fiancee, Marquis guangtianhua of Wu''an, his Majesty''s personal seal, was assassinated in the next day. Fortunately, he was not poor in skill and survived. For a time, people in Shuo capital went out less at night for fear of meeting bandits wandering outside.


    Before everything is known, people in the capital will only think of them as bandits.


    In the prince''s mansion, beautiful maids are playing the piano and dancing.


    It is no longer a day or two for the prince to indulge in his emotions. Although the princess was angry, she could not do anything about it. She put all her heart into her body. She only hoped that she would give birth to her eldest grandson and her position would be more stable. Unfortunately, the princess''s stomach is not competitive, since the prince''s house into the door has not been moving. Guangyan was dissatisfied with the princess and became more and more angry. Up to now, no one can discipline him in the whole mansion.


    Today, the prince held a banquet and invited Xu Xiang. Chu Zhao was also present.


    "Since my father''s marriage, we haven''t had time to congratulate my son, Landao." The crown prince looked at Chu Zhao and said with a smile, "this time, Zi Lan has fulfilled his wish and made a great marriage with Xu. Congratulations. " After that, Chao Chu Zhaoyang raised the wine cup in his hand.


    Chu Zhao quickly raised the wine glass in front of him, saying that he did not dare. Drink up the wine with the prince.


    "Now Xiao Huaijin has returned to shuojing," Guangyan sighed, "the envoy of Utopia will enter Beijing soon. Xiao Huaijin will do everything possible to block the opening of a forum in the Wei Dynasty. However, most of the people in the imperial court are our people now, so this palace is not worried. " After a pause, the prince''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "this palace is worried about the fourth. If Xiao Huaijin turns to the old four... "


    Although guangshuo''s contacts were not as extensive as those of empress Zhang, guangshuo had a natural advantage that they did not have, namely, the favor of emperor Wenxuan.


    Emperor Wenxuan doted on guangshuo, and several old and smelly hard stones secretly supported guangshuo, the fourth prince.


    "The four princes do not fight for the mean, your highness need not worry." Xu Xiang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "That boy can''t do much, just..." The prince narrowed his eyes, "it always makes people feel in the way."


    Most of the people in the court didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew that his talent and character were not as good as guangshuo. Even his own people think so, even the old fox in front of him The prince''s eyes passed over Xu Xiang, but he remembered another interesting thing.


    "Zilan," the prince suddenly looked at Chu Zhao, "I heard that there is a maid beside you. She is beautiful and smart, but is it serious?"


    When Chu Zhao heard the speech, his heart was like a basin of cold water. Slowly, it turned into ice. However, the surface was not obvious. He respectfully replied, "it''s true."


    "Why never see you with this beauty?" The prince asked with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Why? Of course, it is because once the crown prince sees it, Yingxiang will not be able to stay in the Chu family. All along, with the prince''s extensive character, every beautiful woman would be taken away to his own house. Yingxiang''s appearance will only bring disaster to her.


    "This woman is not clever, and because of her excessive beauty, it is inconvenient to take it with her. The lower officials have always asked her to stay in the house and do some sweeping work."


    The prince heard the speech and burst out laughing, "Zilan, you''re a monster. You don''t know how to be kind to women and cherish jade. If you marry Ping ting in the future, you should make a good change. Otherwise, Xu Xiang will not be happy


    Xu Jingfu just sat on one side, drinking tea with a smile, as if he did not hear the prince''s words.


    Chu Zhao showed a look of bewilderment.


    "It''s not only left in your house, but also a cruel thing. It''s better to give it to this palace." If the crown prince does not intend to say: "this palace is lack of such a clever girl, the East Palace is not poor to raise more personal food, how do you feel?"


    Chu Zhao was stunned and raised his eyes to see the wide spread.


    I don''t know when the piano stops in the hall, and the dancing maid also quietly retreats. In the quiet, the air is stagnant like thick blood, with a kind of disgusting suffocation.


    Young people look handsome, but I don''t know if their eyes are obviously blue and black because of their excessive indulgence. When they look at people, they always take a bit of sullen and manic. Although the corners of the mouth with a smile, staring at their own eyes, but there is a bit of high above the contempt.It is from the heart of disdain, the superior see a mole ant like contempt.


    "What?" The prince jokingly said, "Zilan can''t be reluctant?"


    Xu Jingfu just looked at the tea cup in front of him without making a sound.


    Chu Zhao got up, went to the prince and bowed down, "how dare Zilan? Yingxiang is blessed to be chosen by his highness to serve his highness. But the girl is clumsy and clumsy. She is afraid of bumping into her highness. Since Her Highness is interested in her, she will send someone to send Yingxiang to her when she returns to the mansion. "


    His respectful attitude obviously pleased the crown prince. After Chu Zhao knelt for a while, he got up and helped him up. He said with a satisfied smile, "why salute? You are a close member of this palace. After people are sent to the mansion, the palace will take good care of her."


    Chu Zhao showed his loyalty again. After the prince was greatly pleased, he returned to his seat and sat down.


    On the long table, he ate with chopsticks and looked as usual. He didn''t seem to be affected by the incident. When he stopped drinking, his eyes fell on Xu Jingfu.


    The old man''s face is kind and loving, and seems to be open-minded. He looks at it with a smile, just like his teacher''s gentle smile when he worshipped at the corner of his robe.


    Chu Zhao also gave Xu Jingfu a smile and raised his glass to congratulate him. Only when he looked carefully, he could see that the tip of his other hand under the table was embedded into the palm of his palm, and a bloodstain was spilled.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we got back to the Chu family, it was already very late.


    Stepping into the gate of the mansion, chuzhao''s smile on his face was scattered cleanly. He used to have a gentle smile. Even when he was facing the servants of the Chu family, he seemed to be intolerable today. Once he entered the gate of the mansion, his face looked ugly as if he was going to drip water, and people did not dare to come near.


    Everyone in the Chu family knows that this four young master is remarkable. When he was sent back to his family, everyone thought that the fourth master of Chu would not live long. He was born to a brothel girl and would not be accepted by Mrs. Chu. When Chu Zhao was young, he had a hard time before he met Xu Jingfu. Although protected by Chu Linfeng, Chu Linfeng is not a father who is fond of his son. In the corner where Chu Linfeng can''t see, Chu Zhao is often beaten up.


    But the child was very tolerant, until good luck came. Prime Minister Xu Jingfu picked him up and soon became Xu''s favorite student.


    After that, Chu Zhao rose up all the way. Gradually, Mrs. Chu couldn''t move him any more. Chu Linfeng was obedient to her son, but Chu Zhao never changed her temperament. He treated Chu''s servants with gentleness from the beginning to the end. As always, after a long time, many of Mrs. Chu''s people secretly turned to Chu Zhao.


    A more promising, more gentle and considerate master, the fool knows how to choose.


    But today''s Chu Zhao, his upbringing and good temperament, seems to have endured to the end.


    As soon as Fu went into his yard, he saw the familiar lantern shaking at the door from a distance. Chu Zhao went in, and Ying Xiang came forward: "fourth young master."


    He entered the room without saying a word.


    Xu''s expression is too abnormal today. Ying Xiang is stunned and follows him in. Standing beside Chu Zhao, he asks in a low voice, "fourth young master, but what happened?"


    Chu Zhao raised his eyes to the woman in front of him.


    Yingxiang is very beautiful and charming. Standing here, she is more beautiful than flowers. Such appearance is enough even to enter the palace. In the Chu family, if it was not for the servant girl around him, he would have carried Ying Xiang to be his concubine in the 20th room.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ying Xiang''s parents are just ordinary, and how to produce such a romantic and gorgeous face.


    When Chu Zhao first saw Ying Xiang, he was in front of the brothel. Ying Xiang''s father, a gambler, is holding her wrist. He uses a bargaining tone to discuss with the brothel lady whether his daughter can sell more money. Ying Xiang''s mother, a woman with a big stomach, just stood by and wept silently, and did not dare to say anything.


    At that time, Chu Zhaocai was only nine years old and had just followed Xu Jingfu. Mrs. Chu did not dare to bully him openly any more. Ying Xiang looks as big as he is, dressed in shabby clothes, but his skin is very white. Even though he is not dressed up, he can see that he is a beauty. Her expression has always been very calm, do not cry, do not make noise, standing in the same place, Chu Zhaoting in the opposite street to see her, the girl then looked up at him.


    She has no expression, but she seems to be able to see her deep sorrow and despair through her eyes. It''s like a surrender to a known fate, unable to resist.


    For a moment, Chu Zhao thought of Ye Runmei.


    He asked the boy to take two pieces of silver to buy Yingxiang, and then he told Chu Linfeng that he lacked a maid. Chu Linfeng thought that Chu Zhao had other thoughts. He was romantic. He was not only not annoyed by his son''s behavior, but also highly appreciated it. So far, Ying Xiang stayed with Chu Zhao.


    In recent years, Yingxiang doesn''t talk much. What is different from her charming and colorful appearance is her quiet and obedient nature. She also grew more and more beautiful. Chu Zhao knew very well that beauty would bring disaster. The days when he could protect Yingxiang were very limited.The pity in his eyes was probably noticed by Ying Xiang. Ying Xiang was stunned. After a while, he pursed his lips and asked, "fourth young master, is this related to the slave?"


    "Today I went to the prince''s house," Chu Zhao said, "the prince knows you."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    After a while, Yingxiang calmly said, "I understand."


    Her answer was obedient and gentle, just like the moment when she was about to be sold by her father outside the brothel, she naturally accepted her fate, as if she had expected it.


    Chu Zhao moved his lips and finally spat out two words, "sorry."


    Instead, Ying Xiang smiles. She goes to the table and pours Chu Zhao tea as usual. The tea is simmered on the stove in advance. When Chu Zhao comes back, she drinks hot tea. On such a cold day, she needs to drink some warm stomach. She handed the tea cup to Chu Zhao and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been with you for so long. I''m satisfied. In the future, when the slaves are not here, the fourth young master should remember to take care of himself. "


    Chu Zhao took the tea and did not speak.


    Ying Xiang kneels down.


    "For so many years, thanks to the care of the young master, you should have nothing to repay. When you leave, kowtow to the young master." She gently kowtowed three heads to Chu Zhao, and each knock seemed to weigh more than a thousand gold.


    After the last knock, she bent down for a long time and didn''t get up.


    Chu Zhao didn''t stop her movement. After a long time, Ying Xiang stood up again. She saluted Chu Zhao, "well, the maid will go back to the room to collect her salute. Take care of yourself, young master."


    After that, I will go out.


    "Yingxiang." Chu Zhao called her name.


    Ying Xiang stopped and looked back. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. The expectation was very secret, but at night, it was brighter than the stars.


    Chu Zhao avoided her eyes, as if he could not bear to look again. After a moment''s silence, he uttered two words.


    "Take care."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan didn''t know about the Chu family.


    These days, all her attention is focused on the end of the Xu family. Money can make ghosts move the mill. Driven by silver, Fuwang finally found mother Qin''s whereabouts a few days earlier than he had said before.


    When he Yan got the news and went to the tea house near Xu''s house, Fuwang came forward with a smile on his face, as if he had done something proud of himself and couldn''t wait to ask for a reward.


    He Yan saw him so, knowing that there must be a great harvest, heart is also a joy, he asked: "but there is a whereabouts?"


    "Young master," Fuwang was very good at coming to the scene. He didn''t say the result of the incident. He only talked about the hardships and dangers of his investigation these days, and then he said, "I bet my life to do things for you. You can''t help feeling hurt. "


    He Yan smiles and puts the last silver in his sleeve on the table. At this point, she is also a poor man. But in front of Fuwang''s face, we still have to put on a suit.


    "Brother, I''m sure you''ll do me good. The money is just a small sum. If you can do more things for me in the future, it will not be spent. "


    Fuwang smell speech, eyes a bright, the heart has the bottom. He was afraid to finish the business and the mysterious man would disappear. It''s so easy to get money that I want to do a long-term business. This person''s meaning, there are other things to do for himself, Fuwang''s heart is a bit happy.


    "I have already inquired about the whereabouts of mother Qin. Mother Qin had a good friend who had lived in the cattle farm outside the city. However, I heard that they did not live in niujiazhuang since mother Qin ran away to find her. The best friend, Niu, turned out to be a blacksmith. The blacksmith had a relative who lived in a barren mountain more than ten miles away from niujiazhuang. The mountain was so big that it was not so easy to find someone. But they live in the mountains, and they always change food and oil. On the tenth day of every month, the blacksmith goes down the mountain to buy food in the nearby market. "That day, he sold some food in the iron shop, and asked the iron workers to do some work."


    "If you want to find mother Qin, you can first go to the Chang Mao iron shop. On the tenth day of the first day, when the cow blacksmith goes down the mountain, he can find the cow blacksmith. Only the blacksmith knows where mother Qin is. " Fuwang cunning smile, "as for how to let the cow blacksmith open his mouth, depends on how the childe intends to do."


    "Are you really telling me the news?" He Yan asked.


    "It''s true. How dare I cheat you?" Fuwang said: "it''s just that now my uncle is also asking people to find out the whereabouts of mother Qin. It''s a small thing that we have to go through many ways to find out here. We may not be able to find out. If you are in a hurry, you''d better hurry to the iron shop. If you''re the one who gets ahead of the rest... "


    He didn''t really mean to be considered by the mysterious man in front of him. He was just afraid that the mysterious man could not find mother Qin and disappear. In the future, he would not have the money he could easily earn for his spending.


    He Yan is also a little excited, she originally came to Xu''s family, just to find evidence, did not expect to find a living. But now Fuwang actually inquired so carefully, which is really a surprise.


    "You did a good job of it."When he was praised, Fuwang was elated. He seemed to see the white money pouring towards him. He said, "it''s a small blessing to do things for the young master. If you have anything else, you can''t do anything else, that is, be diligent. It would be great if you could help him."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, he Yan really thinks of another thing. After hesitating for a while, she began to ask, "do you know what''s wrong with the old lady Xu in your family recently?"


    "Granny?" Fuwang a Leng, more and more feel in front of the people do not understand. It was said that Aunt he had been his best friend in the past. Now, how could this granny Xu have something to do with him? In this way, his uncle''s head is not covered with green clouds. For a moment, Fuwang is very sympathetic to Xu Zhiheng.


    He Yan didn''t know that the boy had already run away from his mind. He only asked, "don''t you know about grandma Xu?"


    "The little one is just a doorkeeper," Fu Wang said with a smile. "The old granny''s yard is full of maids and maids, and there are very few servants. Young master, I really want to know. I can run errands, but... "


    "But what?" He Yan asked.


    On that day, he ran into the second lady of he and he Xinying in Yuhua temple. Not long after she met the assassin, he Yan thought about it and felt that he Rufei had something to do with it. Although he Xinying doesn''t know anything, but he Rufei''s caution may not let her go. Although he didn''t get along with this sister for a long time, he Yan didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "But she seems to be tired these days and hasn''t gone out much. My wife didn''t take her with her when she went out Fuwang road.


    He Yan''s heart is tight.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t take he Xinying when she goes out. It''s nothing, but after she went to Yuhua temple People can''t help but guess that he Xinying is under house arrest by Xu''s family.


    "Fuwang," Heyan looked at the person in front of him, "I ask you to do one more thing for me, staring at granny Xu. If there is anything wrong with granny Xu, please go to the teahouse to find the pockmarked man in the teahouse and let him know. "


    Although Fuwang had doubts, he still nodded, "OK."


    After the matter was explained, they left separately. He Yan left first, Fuwang left later. Fuwang didn''t notice when he left. In front of a silk shop on the opposite corner, there was a figure hidden behind the column in front of the shop. When his figure disappeared, he came out.


    It''s a woman in black.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the door of Xiao''s study was opened and someone came in from outside.


    Xiao Jue hung the sword back on the wall and took off her clothes. As soon as she turned around, someone knocked on the door.


    "In."


    What came in was a phoenix in black.


    Xiao Jue didn''t look at her and went to the desk, where there was a pile of letters. He picked up several letters and flipped them over.


    Luan shadow way: "young master let subordinate inquire, already had eyebrow."


    The young man was pulling out a piece of writing paper. He did not look up and said, "how?"


    Luan shadow some hesitation.


    Xiao Jue made a movement on her hand and glanced at her.


    With this one eye, Luan Ying made up his mind and said in a low voice, "my subordinates have been guarding the door of Xu''s house for three days. Today I have arrived at Miss He."


    There was a quiet sound of needle dropping in the room.


    "Miss he and Xu''s doorkeeper sat in the nearby teahouse for half an hour before leaving. My subordinates have asked the teahouse staff. They have met several times before. "


    Xiao Jue put the letter in his hand on the table, sat down on the chair, looked at her and said, "what have you found?"


    "The gatekeeper''s name is Fuwang. Recently, he has a lot of money in his hand. He wants to find a man named mother Qin in the Xu family. Mother Qin was once the nurse of Xu Zhiheng''s favorite concubine he Wanru, but after he Wanru died, mother Qin disappeared


    "My subordinates guess that miss he gave Fuwang a sum of money and asked Fuwang to inquire about mother Qin''s whereabouts. But strangely, Xu Zhiheng, the uncle of the Xu family, is looking for mother Qin everywhere now. "


    Luan shadow finish saying, also dare not see Xiao Jue''s look. It is not good news for Xiao Jue that he Yan has an indistinct relationship with the Xu family behind his back. A woman with many secrets is always suspicious.


    "The name of mother Qin seems to be very important." The young man was playing with the paper-weight in his hand. Under the shadow of the oil lamp, he could not see what his expression was.


    "Has mother Qin''s whereabouts been found?"


    Luan shadow nodded: "found."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The winter in shuojing is getting colder and colder day by day.


    It rained at night, and now the man is gone. Looking back, the young master asked, he must be in bad luck. He Yan walked with ease and left a chicken feather for him. He knew for a long time that going to he''s house was not a good job!


    "What now? Do you want to report to the official? " Green plum was helpless and had to stare at the only one who could speak.


    Chiwu said, "no, I''ll go out and look for her." Since he Yan went out secretly, he was likely to do something that he didn''t want to let people know, but it was not good to report to the official to make it big.


    Just walked a step, the sleeve was pulled, chiwu looked back, green plum grabbed him, as if afraid that he would leave with him at the next moment, "I''ll go with you."


    "No need."


    "I''m the only one in the yard. I don''t even have fragrance anymore." the little maid''s mouth flattened and seemed to be about to cry. She tried to hold back. "Chiwu, I''ll go to find it with you."


    Chiwu:


    He was helpless, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan of course could guess what would happen to his family after he left. But she also believes that chiwu can pacify Qingmei''s crying bag.


    She couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for mother Qin''s love, the blacksmith would only go down the mountain to "Changmao Iron Shop" on the 10th day of every month, she would not have thought of this way. We can''t let chiwu go with us. We can only touch the door secretly. As for the others, we can find mother Qin and solve the matter first.


    Since Xiangxiang called the Hejia, she has been fed by Heyun. Occasionally when she is not in school, she can lead her to the nearby river for running. The pony was still very fast. He Yan went out of the city smoothly. He asked the passers-by along the way, and finally arrived at the market at the foot of the barren mountain.


    It''s not as lively as the city. There is only such a big market in the nearby villages and towns. On the tenth day of every month, businessmen from all walks of life set up stalls here. Some sell herbs, some sell old clothes, some sell cattle and sheep. It''s so busy that people are dazzled.


    He Yan led the horse to a shop selling wine. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "do you want to buy wine?"


    He Yan went out today to make men''s clothes for convenience. He said with a smile: "I''m going to make a pair of horseshoes for my horse. I heard that there is an iron shop called" Changmao Iron Shop "nearby. The shopkeeper knows where it is


    The shopkeeper''s smell speech, he Yan pointed a direction, "you follow this road straight forward, go to the end, look to the right, that is Changmao iron shop."


    He Yan thanks the man and leads Xiangxiang to the other end of the road. When he turns back, he sees that there is a shop with the words "Chang Mao tie shop" scrawled on it.


    He Yan tied the horse outside and went in himself. There was only a grey haired master teacher sitting in front of the iron stove, knocking a black iron VAT.


    "Master." He Yan called him.


    The master raised his head and looked at Heyan and asked, "what do you want to fight?"


    "I''m sorry," He Yan said, "I''m not here to forge iron. I''m here to inquire about a man named blacksmith. It''s said that he will come here on the tenth day of the day. Has he been here today?"


    Yan Fuwang doesn''t know when he comes. With the prudence of a blacksmith, he must have done business and left. She came out of the city, and it was almost noon, and perhaps the blacksmith had been there, and left.


    Master Fu Wen Yan stopped his movements. He stood up, picked up a handkerchief soaked in water and wiped off the stains in his hands. Then he said, "the old cow hasn''t come yet. But he''s late. It''s the first time he''s been late


    He Yan: "late?"


    "On the tenth morning of every month, he will come here to deliver the goods. Lao Niu''s craftsmanship is very good, "the teacher Fu said with some emotion:" I originally asked him to help in my shop. The monthly salary is much higher than that of his own work. If he refuses to do it, it will be fine. According to the time, this morning, he should be here and give me the ten iron sickles I asked him to make last month, but it''s almost noon, "the master looked at the sun outside." he hasn''t come yet. "


    "Maybe something was delayed on the way." He Yan said so, but his heart was heavy. I''m afraid that Xu Zhiheng had already found mother Qin''s whereabouts first. Therefore, no cattle blacksmith can be seen now.


    "Lao Niu is a safe man. If he has nothing important to do, he won''t be late." The master asked Heyan again: "what do you want him to do? Since I knew him, he has been alone. Do you know Laoniu


    He Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know him. I just want to ask him about some things."


    The master nodded and pointed to a plank next to him. "The young master will sit here and talk about it when the old ox arrives."


    He Yan sat down according to his words, but he didn''t expect that this sitting would be a whole day.


    The sun was setting, and the sky was beginning to get dark. After finishing the day''s work, he washed his hands and changed his clothes. He stood up and said to Heyan, "young master, it seems that the old cow will not come today.""The market is almost over by this time, and I''m closing." He tactfully indicated that it was time for Heyan to leave.


    He Yan''s heart sank like a stone, forced a smile, said a "good.". In the end, he was not at ease. He said to the master, "master, today''s business, please don''t mention it to others. It''s the same with the blacksmith. I''ll come again in a few days."


    Master Fu should pass, he Yan just led the horse to leave.


    The people in the market scattered in twos and threes, only the mess left after the bustle of the day. The mother and son of a poor family were bending down on the ground to pick up the leftovers. The lantern in the distance was gradually lighting up. He Yan was walking slowly with his horse. It was hard to be happy.


    Originally thought, Fuwang found a clue, today, will follow the cattle blacksmith to find mother Qin''s whereabouts, did not expect to find nothing.


    In the past few months, the blacksmith went to the blacksmith''s shop to deliver goods on time every month, but he did not come today. It can''t be sooner or later if we don''t see them. Either the blacksmith and mother Qin moved away again, or he could not come over.


    He Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, the home has already been in chaos. He Sui hasn''t come back yet. He Yunsheng is preparing to go out. The whole family is clamorous. When he Yan takes his horse back, Qingmei is at the door. When he sees Heyan, he thinks he is wrong. He rubs his eyes and rushes to him. He shouts: "girl is back!"


    Before he Yan had time to speak, he Yunsheng took the lead and put on a look of starting a teacher and asking a crime. He said, "where did you go? And take away the fragrance


    He Yan didn''t know whether he was caring about Xiangxiang or himself. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m free today, and I haven''t gone out these days. So he took Xiangxiang out for a walk."


    "If you want to go out, why don''t you take people with you?" He Yunsheng looked at the side of the silent red black, "even call do not play a sound."


    "Ah," He Yan pretended to be surprised, "I left words on the table when I left. Didn''t you see that? If you don''t see it, maybe it''s the swallow flying from outside


    "In the middle of winter, where did the swallow come from?" He Yunsheng coldly looked at her and made up, "what did you do?"


    "I just went out and did nothing. I think it''s still early. Chiwu hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t want to wake him up. Anyway, he will come back later. I didn''t expect to go out for a long time. I forgot the time when I went out. I''m sorry, this time I''m playing, and I won''t be next time. " Yan He has no sincerity to apologize.


    Chiwu: Is that to say he sleeps too much?


    He Yun was angry and angry: "Heyan!"


    "I''m hungry. Has greengage cooked yet?" He Yan touched his stomach. This is true. She stayed in the blacksmith''s shop for a whole day and never left. She was afraid that she would miss the blacksmith when she left. She even bought two steamed buns at the door to solve the problem.


    "Done, done." Green plum rushed to the kitchen to bring food out, "the girl is hungry, eat first, maid has been hot porridge, this time taste just right."


    "Thank you." He Yan answers with a smile.


    He Yunsheng had no choice but to be angry with Heyan. He could not control what he wanted to do. Yan he picked up chopsticks and sat down in front of the table.


    Standing by the door, chiwu is also in doubt. Heyan goes out for a whole day. On this day, he and Qingmei look for people everywhere, but they can''t find his whereabouts. He Yunsheng is almost going to report to the official. Now he Yan looks safe and sound, and his expression is not full of flaws.


    But What on earth did she do?


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote courtyard of the house, a man and a woman sit opposite each other in the room. This man and a woman are not young. The man''s skin is dark, his face is wrinkled, and his fingers are dirty. He is strong and powerful. He is a man who works hard. The female is in her forties. Although she is not very well-dressed, her skin is delicate and tender, and she still looks like a woman in her mid-40s. It doesn''t look like she has suffered a lot.


    The man was better, but the woman was particularly frightened. Both of them were tied with ropes and could not move for half a step. Their mouths were still able to speak. But since they got here, they called for a long time, but no one answered.


    "What''s going on, old cow?" The woman opened her mouth in an unstoppable panic.


    This man and a woman are the blacksmith he is looking for and his good-bye mother Qin.


    The blacksmith shook his head. The man looked dull, but his eyes were shrewd. He looked around and said, "maybe it''s from the Xu family."


    Hearing the word "Xu family", mother Qin could not stop shaking.


    At the beginning, she followed he Wanru into the Xu family. He Wanru was favored and lived a good life with her as a wet nurse. Eating and using are much better than in the past in he''s family. Unfortunately, the scenery is not long. Since he wan Ru died, she has lived a life of wandering and hiding in Tibet.


    Thinking of he wan Ru''s death, mother Qin couldn''t help but fight a cold war.He wan is like a baby of her own. Although she is arrogant, he trusts her as a wet nurse. Mother Qin didn''t remind he Wanru that some things are secrets. The less people you know, the better. If someone tells you the secret without cover up, it''s not trust in you, because in the eyes of the other party, you are already a dead man.


    The dead are the most secretive.


    She didn''t persuade he Wanru, and wanted him to leave with her. Unfortunately, he Wanru didn''t believe her words, so he Wanru died in the Xu mansion. Before he Wanru died, mother Qin expected her fate, so she wrote a letter to the old lady, hoping that after her death, the blacksmith could help take care of her family.


    Although the blacksmith was a craftsman who did rough work, he had a lively mind and had some true feelings for mother Qin. He gave her an idea, saying that if she died, her children and grandchildren would still be in danger. It''s better to run away. Xu Zhiheng may not dare to attack mother Qin''s family because of some scruples.


    , when Qin mammy listened, she thought that the cattle blacksmith had no reason to say. As for where to run, the cattle blacksmith has the final say.


    In the past year, she and the blacksmith hide in the barren mountains, and indeed had a quiet time. But last night, somehow, a group of strangers burst into the hut on the mountain and took them away easily. When they woke up, they were already in this room.


    "Cow, are we going to die?" Mother Qin said timidly, "they have found us, they will not give us a way to live My grandson And you, I''m the one who got you involved


    The blacksmith said, "ah Qin, don''t be afraid. I don''t think they may want our lives."


    Mother Qin raised her head: "what do you say?"


    If there is a chance of life, who will want to die easily? Mother Qin didn''t want to die either. Hearing that the blacksmith said so, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.


    "If it''s Xu Zhiheng, he can do it when he finds us, and he won''t keep us alive until now." The blacksmith comforted her, "at least for now we are not in danger."


    "Well Do you mean that the man who arrested us is not Uncle Xu? " Mother Qin asked, "what is he going to do to catch us?"


    "I don''t know that either."


    Mother Qin was silent. Sometimes the unknown fear was the most terrible. The other side just left them here and ignored them. On the contrary, it was more suspicious than showing their identities at the beginning.


    I don''t know how long after, someone''s voice outside. Mother Qin''s spirit was shaken and looked at the closed door expectantly.


    The door was pushed open and someone came in. First came two men in black, one man and one woman, with no clue. The last comer is a young man, born particularly beautiful, look at the clothes, should not be ordinary people.


    Mother Qin had been in the Xu family for many years, but she still had this look. As soon as she saw these three people, she knew that the beautiful young man was the master. She immediately said, "forgive me, my Lord!"


    But the blacksmith said nothing, but looked at the comer in silence.


    The handsome young man sat down on the chair in the middle of the room. Two men in black stood beside him. His eyes passed over them and finally fell on mother Qin.


    It was a calm look, but she shivered.


    "Are you Xu Jiahe''s wet nurse?" Asked the man.


    Mother Qin''s heart sank, and she had a fluke heart at first. Now, as soon as she opened her mouth, she understood that the other side was coming for the Xu family''s secret. She said, "yes Young master... "


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by the other party. The young man said faintly: "how did he Wanru die?"


    "I..."


    "If he lies, he will die." He raised his chin slightly and looked in the direction of the blacksmith.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Mother Qin froze.


    This life is very young. It seems that he is even younger than Xu Zhiheng. However, when you look at it, it is like a pool of cold water. She had never seen this person before, and she did not know who the other person was, but her intuition was dangerous and superior to Xu Zhiheng.


    Mother Qin was widowed when she was young, but she was beautiful when she was young. After she died of a man, she was not unable to get married. However, she was not willing to give her son to distant relatives. Even if the man next to her was willing to marry her, he was not willing to raise a drag bottle. Only the blacksmith would.


    But mother Qin could not see the identity of the cow blacksmith. She thought that the cow blacksmith was a little poor. When she came to he Fu, her life was much better, so she stopped thinking about getting married. But There is also an unclear relationship with the blacksmith. Mother Qin didn''t care much about the blacksmith, but after he Wanru''s accident, it was the blacksmith who showed her a way to live. During the time when they were in trouble together, mother Qin really gave birth to a little true love for him. When the young man hit a snake for seven inches, she threatened the life of a blacksmith, and mother Qin became more passive.


    She said, "aunt he Aunt he made a mistake. She was asked by his wife for family law and was beaten by the board. Aunt he was weak and did not endure, so she went. " Then she looked at the young man and looked at each other.


    The other side''s expression is still light, and his voice is calm, "I don''t have the patience to listen to your rambling. If you think this person''s life is not enough, I can add the lives of Wu Han and his son."


    As soon as this was said, mother Qin cried out, "no!"


    Wu Han is her son He threatened her with the lives of his children and grandchildren. The other party is not Xu Zhiheng. If Xu Zhiheng killed her children and grandchildren, she would be afraid of mother Qin''s death and tell the truth. However, this strange man does not seem to care.


    He doesn''t have any handle on himself, but he knows himself like the back of his hand.


    Mother Qin was forced to the ground. For a moment, her heart was filled with despair.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to take your life." He leaned forward slightly, staring at mother Qin''s eyes. In the clear eyes of water, he seemed to have a sharp edge. "Xu Zhiheng''s people have been staring at Wu Han and his son in order to force you to show up. But if you tell me what you know, I can save their lives


    Mother Qin was shocked. This condition is really tempting.


    For the first time in her life, she said, "how can I believe you?"


    The other party did not care about a smile, stretched out his hand, behind the man in black came forward and handed a bracelet to his hand. The young man waved the bracelet in front of mother Qin.


    Mother Qin was shocked.


    When her little grandson Fu was born, she commissioned her to make it. She also asked the eminent monk to open the bracelet to protect the safety and health of her grandson. Now it''s in the other party''s hands She knew that she had no chance to make terms with the other party. What she could do was to make the other party satisfied with what she said, leaving her family and the blacksmith free.


    "I said I''ll say it all. " Mother Qin lamented: "aunt he was executed by the master. The family law is just a cover. My aunt is locked up in the house. I''m afraid that outsiders will see the way. I''ll take medicine every day, but I''ll leave in a few days. "


    The young man was not surprised. He only asked, "why did Xu Zhiheng put to death? He Wanru."


    "Because Because Aunt he made a big mistake and had to die. "


    "Why not?"


    Mother Qin shook her hands and took a deep breath, as if she wanted to summon up some courage for herself. After a long time, she began to speak, "because Aunt he killed granny."


    As soon as this was said, the room was a little silent.


    Both Luan Ying and Fei Nu are shocked. People in shuojing all know that Xu Jiaxian''s grandmother died of blindness and drowning by falling into a pond because she couldn''t see the road clearly. Now, it''s absurd to say that the grandmother died in the hands of my concubine''s room? In any case, he Rufei''s younger sister, the eldest daughter of he''s family, is not humble. If she died of jealousy with her concubine, it would be ridiculous.


    No wonder Xu Zhiheng can''t wait to be executed. He is just like all the insiders. Otherwise, Xu Zhiheng''s black gauze cap will be thrown away if the imperial censor''s book is not strict in governing his family. However, if he''s family did not know that a daughter had died, why would he send another daughter in the past? If he family knows, unexpectedly so easily expose?


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved and mother Qin''s words confirmed his conjecture.


    "Why did he want to kill granny Xu, or," he said in a different way, "why did Xu Zhiheng kill granny Xu?"


    Mother Qin was startled and said, "no, childe, aunt he''s killing the eldest granny is a matter between women''s houses. It has nothing to do with other people. Well done, why did you want to kill granny? How could you do such a thing? "


    Xiao Jue looked at her indifferently: "I said, I have no patience to listen to you lie."


    The next moment, the sword in Fei Nu''s hand has reached the neck of the blacksmith.


    Blood streamed down his neck, and no one could take it lightly when life and death were at stake. The man who had been calm and calm all the time could not help showing a trace of panic in his eyes at the moment. Mother Qin was even more scared to look pale, "no, stop!"Fei Nu''s sword didn''t go further. Xiao Jue said, "I''ll ask again why Xu Zhiheng killed his wife."


    It seems that what she conceals is not a small secret.


    Mother Qin closed her eyes and seemed to be in a panic. The sword of the other side was slowly pressing down into the neck of the blacksmith. The bracelet with Scripture was clearly placed in front of her eyes "I don''t know I don''t know I was so scared that I advised her not to do it But she said, it''s my intention. It doesn''t matter. She does what he says, and nothing will happen. I was so far away that I was so scared that I only heard aunt he say to granny, "general he..."


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes suddenly. For a moment, her eyes were sharp as a knife edge. Mammy Qin dared not speak. He asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Aunt he said to granny General he... "


    She was scared to death at that time. Although there was no blood in the house, there were many swords and swords in the house, but mother Qin never directly touched human life. Of course, she also wanted he Wanru to have a stable position in the Xu family, but mother Qin could see clearly that he Wanru''s family background would never be Xu Zhiheng''s wife. So he Wanru told her that when he wanted to kill Heyan, mother Qin was startled and tried to dissuade her from giving up the idea.


    But he just like but iron heart, refused to listen to her advice. Mother Qin felt strange, and finally he Wanru finally revealed the truth. It was Xu Zhiheng''s order that he Yan''s life should be taken. But why did Xu Zhiheng take Heyan''s life? Why did he Wanru refuse to say that it was the secret between Xu Zhiheng and her.


    At that time, in fact, mother Qin realized that she was wrong.


    Unfortunately, he Wanru was spoiled by his family when he was young. When he married to the Xu family, Xu Zhiheng was gentle. Even his mother, Heyan, was not in charge of his affairs. He was ambitious and had no brain. She didn''t listen to mother Qin''s words. It was too late for mother Qin to do anything again.


    When he Yan was drowned that day, she hid out among the old women, and she was extremely frightened. He Wanru''s formation is too big, so many people Unexpectedly, she seemed to have no scruples. She vaguely heard he Wan''s conversation with He Yan, as if playing a riddle. She didn''t say it clearly. But there was a sentence in it that mother Qin remembered very clearly. He wan called Heyan "general he".


    "General he" is general he Rufei of Feihong, and he Yan''s elder brother. What does this have to do with him? At that time, mother Qin was in a panic and didn''t want to understand. Until later, when she fled the Xu family and ran around with the blacksmith, she could smell a trace of unusual smell when she pondered the matter carefully. She seems to have a glimpse of the secret, but This is really sensational. Once this secret is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, mother Qin would never say anything about it until she had to. Now, whenever she thought of that day, she felt cold all over her body.


    In the full view of the public that day, Granny Xu was forced by a stick and pushed into a pool of cold water and never came out again. But at that time, all the people present were dead in the eyes of others. Even he Wanru didn''t expect that Xu Zhiheng would attack his wife soon after he took his wife''s life.


    It''s all karma. It''s destiny.


    There was no one to speak in the room. Mother Qin couldn''t help but look up at each other. She was worried. This was her biggest secret. She didn''t know who the other was and what she wanted to know.


    "Go on." Xiao Jue road.


    It was better for someone to talk than to keep silent all the time. Mother Qin simply said, "after grandma died, I expected that Aunt he would be killed by the uncle. I was afraid. I wanted to ask aunt he to run away with me, but aunt he refused. At that time, the servants of the family, especially those present in the yard of my aunt, were forbidden to leave the mansion. When I ran away later, I asked someone to inquire about it. I heard that all the people in the courtyard of aunt he of the Xu family had been replaced with new ones They are all dead. "


    "My lord..." Mother Qin said, wiping her tears, "I know that''s all I know. Although I served aunt he before, why did you want to kill her? Aunt he refused to tell me. I''m just a servant of the Xu family. I don''t know anything. Please let us go


    Xiao Jue stood up, took a look at them and said, "you''ll live here for a while." Out of the door.


    The guard outside the door followed in. Xiao Jue walked forward. It was not Xiao''s house, it was another hospital. Luan shadow and Fei Nu walk on Xiao Jue''s side, shocked by each other''s heart.


    Xiao Jue went to the flower wall at the end of the yard and stopped. There are only green leaves and no red flowers on the wall. His voice fell in the wind with a chill, "Luan shadow, when is the birthday of he Rufei and grandma Xu?"


    Luan Ying replied, "it''s the vernal equinox. On that day, Madame Heda and Madame Heer gave birth at the same time, and he Rufei and granny Xu were born at the same time After that, she and feinu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.When he was in Jinling, he had already learned from Hua Youxian''s mouth that "he Rufei" at that time was a woman. Now he Rufei''s actions in the first World War in Huayuan all show that he was not "he Rufei" at that time. Xiao Jue has always asked Luan Ying to investigate the woman who is close to he Rufei. But now, it seems that there is no need to check again. Although mother Qin only said "general he", she has already made it very clear.


    In fact, he Rufei, who studied in Xianchang hall, he Rufei who went to Yunlou with the teenagers in Jinling, and he Rufei, who had made great achievements in fighting in Fuyue army, were actually the cousins born with granny Xu. Now, Granny Xu is dead. No one in the world knows this secret, so he Rufei becomes the real "general Feihong".


    "You continue to collect all the things about granny Xu''s life." Xiao Jue said: "the relationship between Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei is not simple. Xu Zhiheng should know about the exchange of identity between he Rufei and his cousin. "


    Luan Ying nodded, and suddenly thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth, "but young master, he girl bought Xu family''s doorkeeper to inquire about the whereabouts of mother Qin. What she wanted to do was this. It''s a secret for he Rufei to exchange identities with granny Xu. How can she know? He Rufei and the Xu family are also targeting miss he. Previously, his subordinates thought that their real purpose was young master, but now it seems that this is not the case. "


    "What''s the role of Miss He in it?"


    Luan shadow is much older than Xiao Jue. She almost watched her grow up. Many times, she was not as nervous as chiwu feinu. He said what he thought.


    Xiao Jue didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Fei Nu couldn''t help but say: "he girl has the same name as granny Xu."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Luan shadow did not want to continue: "I checked, he girl is he girl, not replaced identity, and he girl''s name, early is this name. There is no other possibility. I had thought about whether granny Xu had twin sisters, but she was not of the right age, and all the neighbors of the he family could testify that she was born like her mother


    Therefore, Heyan could never have been the twin sister of the former great grandmother Xu.


    "That''s all for Heyan." Xiao Jue said, "I have discretion."


    Feinu and Luan Ying look at each other, who did not expect that it is just one thing, will lead to so many follow-up. Not only did he discover the amazing secret of identity exchange between he Rufei and his cousin, but now even he Yan''s behavior has become confusing.


    But since Xiao Jue had spoken, they could only do what they were told.


    Xiao Jue said: "look after these two people, don''t let them escape."


    Two people should go down.


    When Fei Nu and Luan Ying separate to do things, Xiao Jue looks at the quiet sky.


    In the winter of shuojing, there are only a few pieces of Xingzi, scattered on the black flannelette, such as at a certain time, on the edge of a clear spring, the sky is glimmering. The water and the water are full of lanterns.


    The longevity noodles on the boat were steaming hot, and the cup made of leaves was as sweet as honey. The girl''s face was hidden behind the lights. At that time, the night was so beautiful and the wind was so cool that people ignored her eyes which were lifted up by the heat, and it turned red.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t today your birthday?"


    The girl''s eyes were bent. "Governor, you are very kind to me. Thank you."


    He slowly lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the edge of his boots, the reflection of the water in the pond.


    That day, is the water god festival of Jiyang, the spring equinox.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan is in a bad mood.


    If Xu Zhiheng finds mother Qin first, she will surely be in danger. For her, there will be a lack of an important witness.


    She originally wanted to see Fuwang, but now she is already in a tight purse, and the Xu family''s boy is particularly greedy. She goes empty handed, afraid that she can''t get any useful information. As a result, from the second day when he Yan came back from the market, everyone in his family found her depressed mood.


    "Yan Yan, my father passed by the East Street today. I heard that the young ladies in shuojing are in fashion for a kind of perfume. My father bought one for you. You usually put it on your hands and it''s fragrant."


    He Yan listless way: "thank you dad."


    Hesui was also distressed. At first, his daughter, with her beautiful appearance and disposition, was arrogant, but she was so charming that she was loved. His friends and colleagues all know that his family is delicate and beautiful. Now he Yan comes back with a totally different temperament. He just gets up every morning to fight and chop firewood. The rouge she bought in the past doesn''t need anything. She has a face all day long, and she can''t even pick up a skirt.


    Although this is also very good, but the gap is too big. Sometimes he Yan looks at it by himself, remembering the past delicate daughter. He tried to buy some small things to make Heyan remember that he was a woman. Although he thought he Yan was also very good, the general Yun was married, not a brother. He Yan and Xiao Jue can''t go out. Outsiders say he Yan looks more like a man than Xiao Jue. What has become of this!He Yan didn''t know what he had done made hesui so distressed that she thought about mother Qin. Although he knew that the blacksmith would never appear in Changmao iron shop again, he still had a chance. Two days later, when it was not light in the morning, when hesui and heyunsheng had not gone out, Heyan quietly got up in the dark, folded his bedding, and took Xiangxiang to the town again.


    So when Qingmei got up to feed the horse, she gave out a cry as before. This time, she was much more stable than the last time. She didn''t see that there was no one in the room. Instead, she went to chiwu''s room and knocked on the door politely.


    Chiwu opens the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Green plum said with a smile: "chiwu childe, are you sleeping too much and the girl is going out with fragrance again. Didn''t you find out? "


    Chiwu:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    He Yan went to Changmao Tiepu early to find someone. As for the chicken flying and dog jumping after she left, she thought that chiwu would pacify the green plum. Once she was born and twice cooked, she knew the way and went more smoothly.


    But she did not expect that guests would come to her home today.


    When Xiao Jue arrived at the he family, he family had no one. Green plum is not there, chiwu is not, Heyan is not. The gate of he''s family is closed, so it looks like a deserted old house without any one.


    Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei came once before. After returning home, Bai Rong Wei gently mentioned whether to find another house for the he family. Xiao Jue refused, although it was not a very difficult thing, but he Yan''s temperament, most likely to say something "no merit, no reward.". Emperor Wenxuan was also an emperor who did not suffer from human suffering. He granted a marquis, but did not give him a residence. Even his salary was fined for a year. However, as early as in the days of Liangzhou Wei, he Yan also got some silver, which should be able to exchange for a house temporarily.


    The street where he Yan lived was surrounded by ordinary people. People had to go out to work in the daytime, which was not the same as when they came the night before. Everyone had to watch. There was no one in the house. Xiao Jue thought for a moment that she was about to leave. As soon as she turned around, she ran into a person.


    When he saw Xiao Jue, he was surprised, "commander Xiao, why are you here?"


    It was Jiang Jiao.


    Today, Jiang Jiao did not wear the vigorous clothes of the recruits, but only wore a Zhuse brocade robe. For a while, Xiao Jue did not recognize him. However, as soon as Jiang Jiao''s words were spoken, he scolded himself in his heart for being dizzy. He Yan is now Xiao Jue''s fiancee. It''s natural for Xiao Jue to come to her. What''s his surprise here.


    "Commander Xiao is here to find brother he Is he girl''s? " Some of Jiang Jiao wanted to retrieve some of the words he had just said, and then he looked at the closed door behind him. "I just passed by and asked a fruit peddler. He said that this is the Hejia Why, are they alone today? "


    Xiao Jue shook his head and looked at him again: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I''m here to deliver the sword to miss he." Jiang Jiao scratched his head. "Soldiers living in shuojing in the camp can have one day a month to go home to visit their relatives. The home I went back to yesterday should return to the camp today. Before I go back, I want to give this sword to miss he. "


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows slightly. Jiang Jiao was so worried that Xiao Jue might misunderstand him. She explained, "it''s because miss he was assassinated in shuojing a few days ago, which has been spread all over Liangzhou. My brothers are worried about her accident. Our family is a martial arts school. I wrote a trust that my father found a sword for Miss He. " He poised the long sword wrapped in cloth in his hand, as if he was embarrassed. "It''s not a sword. It''s better to be light and sharp. Miss he can have a sword to wear on her. If she goes out in the future, even if there are no long eyed assassins coming, she won''t have a weapon in her hand."


    "Sword?" Xiao Jue frowned, "how can you think of sending a sword?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Jiao didn''t expect that Xiao Jue would ask, "miss he''s sword is exquisite. If you want to send weapons, you should send swords. Although her whip and sword skills are very good, I think the sword technique is better, so I chose this one on my own


    Xiao Jue stares at his eyes, "how do you know that he Yan''s sword technique is exquisite?"


    "It was when I was in Rundu before." Jiang Jiao suddenly said, "by the way, when miss he used the sword, the governor didn''t come to Rundu, so he didn''t see it. At that time, Wang Ba and I both saw that on that day, miss he took us to attack the enemy camp of uto at night. All of us wore ghost masks. The mask that miss he wore was different. According to Lord Li, it was the same as that of general Feihong. On that day, he girl wore a mask and pretended to be general Feihong, and beat those utos to pieces of armor. At that time, she used a sword. Although I had never seen general Feihong''s sword, I felt that miss he''s swordsmanship was no worse than him. "


    Jiang Jiao finished in one breath, and was surprised to find that he had said too much. Although he and he Yan are friends and have nothing to do with Fengyue, now that he Yan has become Xiao Jue''s fiancee, he should avoid suspicion, so he coughed softly, "I''m here today to deliver swords. I didn''t expect that there was no one in his family. Since I met commander Xiao here, it would be better for him to give the sword to him."


    He handed the bag to Xiao Jue. "It''s not early. I have to get out of the city and go back to camp. It''s hard, commander Xiao. Thank you." He arched at Xiao Jue, then took the burden from home and turned to go outside.


    Jiang Jiao''s figure disappeared at the end of the long street. Xiao Jue looked down at the long sword wrapped in the cloth. The sword was very light and looked thin and small. He looked down and didn''t know what he thought. After a while, he turned around and left in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, he Yan returned in vain.


    Chang Mao iron shop teacher Fu told Heyan, these days, the cattle blacksmith did not appear, and the ten iron sickles ordered last month did not come. Although the iron sickle is important, if nothing happens, the blacksmith will not break the appointment.


    He Yan asked the master if he knew where the blacksmith lived. The master shook his head and said that the blacksmith''s house lived on a barren mountain. No one knew where it was. The blacksmith didn''t like to tell others about his family, so it was inconvenient for others to inquire more.It is almost clear that the cow blacksmith and mother Qin have been found by Xu Zhiheng''s people.


    This is indeed a depressing thing.


    When she returned home, he Sui and he Yun did not come back because she left early today, so they did not find her behavior of sneaking out. But green plum sat on the threshold and waited for someone. As soon as he Yan led the horse to the door, she immediately stood up and said, "girl, you can count back!"


    "I just went out and I forgot the time." He Yan continued to perfunctorily.


    "Miss he goes out before dawn. Where''s the market?" Chiwu came out from behind the door and spoke in a bad voice. He and Qingmei have just arrived home. To tell the truth, chiwu doesn''t think that going out to find people will bring any results. Heyan is at ease to hide from them. Who can find them? However, whenever he showed the idea that he didn''t have to go out to find someone, the maid in front of him would immediately cry. Chiwu almost doubted whether Qingmei wanted to go to the street to have fun. She had been looking for Heyan for a whole day.


    He is a big man. He has to be dragged around the streets by a little girl for a day. There are many dark guards in the Xiao family in the capital city. Who knows how the story will be spread in the nine flag camp tomorrow. What makes him feel more frustrated is that he Yan not only left by himself, but also takes a horse. Right under his nose, he finds nothing, and is ridiculed by green plum for not being good at learning.


    Ghost knows how he Yan ran out.


    However, today''s Heyan is even more frustrated than chiwu. Those who go out early and return late have no gain at all. What''s more distressing is that the silver used to make Fuwang has a clue. Now all of them have been wasted. It''s really a waste of money and money.


    A few days of weariness, she went back to the room Waiting for the green plum to answer, he fell into the room.


    Qingmei stood outside the door, blinked her eyes and said to chiwu, "chiwu bodyguard, don''t sleep too hard today. Pay attention to the sound of the girl''s room at night."


    Chiwu:


    Now even chiwu doesn''t want to call chiwu''s bodyguard. What''s the meaning of this word? Does it mean that he should not sleep at night?


    Oh, ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when the lights are on, the songs of drunken guests come from the distant city.


    Shuojing City, finally ushered in this winter''s first snow.


    Snow like salt flocs, the wind from the outside of the city, pieces of flying flowers. On the pomegranate tree in front of the window, the pomegranate is already ripe and heavy on the branches. It seems that as long as you touch it gently with your hand, you can fall down and fall in the snow colored soil.


    Tea is simmering on the stove in the room, and the square window just reflects a snow scene. Someone stood in front of the window, looking out of the window at the snow.


    "I haven''t seen what general Feihong''s sword looks like, but I don''t think Miss He''s better than he is." Jiang Jiao''s words floated in his ears again. He turned around, went to the table and picked up the sword on the table.


    The silk cloth covering the body of the sword has been opened to reveal the complete appearance of the sword. The body of the sword is very narrow, which is mostly for the convenience of women to master. The whole body is dark, and the scabbard is carved with thin patterns, which is also very light.


    It is well known that the two famous generals of the great Wei Dynasty, the drinking autumn sword of general Fengyun and the Qinglang sword of general Feihong are the sharp weapons in the world, cutting gold like mud. What is more precious than their swords is their swordsmanship, which is sharp and has reached a new level.


    When he met he Rufei when he was young, he Rufei''s swordsmanship was not beautiful. Later, he gave his advice in secret, which was better than before. However, since Da he Rufei joined the army, he did not have the opportunity to see he Rufei''s sword. He only heard about his sword technique.


    The letter piled on the desk was thick, and Xiao Jue picked it up and read it for a few times. Her eyes were slightly coagulated.


    He Rufei and granny Xu were born on the spring equinox at the same time. At the age of 14, he Rufei entered the Xianchang hall. At the age of 15, he went to the Fuyue army. When he Rufei became more and more famous in the war, he returned to Beijing not long before he returned to Beijing to receive the reward.


    If he did not receive the reward, he was granted the title of "general Feihong". The engagement with Miss He ER and Xu Zhiheng almost happened at the same time.


    Miss he Er became a granny Xu. Three months after she married into the Xu family, she became blind. A year later, he fell and drowned.


    There are very few things that can be found about the dead granny Xu. In addition to marrying Xu Zhiheng, she did not have anything worth noticing in the he family. It seemed that she was just like a piece of dust that few people paid attention to. The only thing in her life that she could get some fresh glory was that after returning to Beijing, she had a good marriage that people admired. It is a pity that this little good thing seems to have consumed her luck. Then, blind and dead, she returns to nothingness like a grain of dust.


    Her birth and death, against the backdrop of her brother he Rufei, are like tiny pebbles thrown into the sea. It is difficult to stir up a splash of water. People can hear her, or at most, sigh.


    A poor, humble, unnoticed woman.He picked up another letter, which, unlike granny Xu, recorded all the interesting things about another girl with the same name and surname since she was born.


    He Yan, the daughter of hesui, the captain of Chengmen, was a little bit pampered by her father even though she lost her mother when she was young and had a poor family. She is as fresh as all the ordinary girls who grew up in the city. She loves rouge, perfume and beautiful dresses. She can''t carry her hands and shoulders. Her greatest wish is to marry a well-off family. If there is another official in the family and her husband is beautiful again, thank God.


    Her entanglement with Fan Cheng is well known in the neighborhood. Looking at the grown-up girl in a street, it''s easy to ask about her past door-to-door. It is for this reason that the "Miss Heda" in the neighborhood is quite different from the "Heyan" who is now the Marquis of Wu''an.


    Miss heta loves beauty and beauty, but he Yan only wears men''s clothes all day long. Miss heta is particular about clothing and living. It doesn''t matter if he Yan and a dozen men squeeze a Datong shop. Miss He Da is delicate and weak, and she has to breathe for two steps. He Yan runs regularly every day in Liangzhou Wei, and the stone lock can be easily thrown.


    The same face, different temperament.


    She can recite Wuzi''s art of war, and is familiar with the practice of military array. She can see the weakness of the wutuo people''s art of war at a glance, and she can also face the enemy''s long sword without changing her face. There is no such genius in the world, and it is impossible for him to appear in liangzhouwei. But if he is not a genius, but a brave general growing up from the treacherous battlefield, it seems that all the unexplained things have a reasonable explanation.


    Xiao juemer was silent, put all the letters in his hand back in the drawer and turned out of the door.


    His yard is very large, and there are many vacant rooms. Xiao Jue goes to the nearest room. There is a guard handle at the door of the room. When he sees Xiao Jue coming, he gives way.


    Xiao Jue walks in.


    In the room, mother Qin and the blacksmith sat on the edge of the cave, not knowing what they were talking about. At first sight of Xiao Jue, mother Qin was scared to stand up and said, "my Lord."


    Now Xu Zhiheng is looking around for mother Qin''s whereabouts. There are two brothers in the other courtyard who were brought back from outside the city. It is troublesome for mother Qin to live there. Xiao Jue has them sent to her own yard. Even if Xu Zhiheng had the courage, he did not dare to go to the Xiao family to find someone. There were guards at the door, and mother Qin couldn''t escape.


    After Xiao Jue came in, she did not speak, but her eyes fell on mother Qin.


    Mother Qin''s body trembled slightly. Up to now, she still knew nothing about this beautiful young man, but every time she saw each other''s eyes, she couldn''t help but get cold on her back.


    "How did granny Xu die?" Xiao Jue asked.


    Mother Qin was stunned and subconsciously replied, "aunt he killed her."


    "I mean, how did she die?"


    Only then did mother Qin return to her senses and swallow her saliva. Then she said, "I don''t know much about that day. She only knows that the maid of the eldest grandmother first gave her a cup of tea, and there was something in the tea. Granny has kungfu. It''s not bad. Maybe They are afraid that Granny will escape. Later, the granny couldn''t move. The servants beat her with sticks, dragged her to the pond and pressed her head down... "


    It seems that she recalled the tragedy of that day, and mother Qin said that she felt cold all over her body.


    Granny Xu died too miserably. She didn''t struggle, scream, beg for mercy, and collapse like those who were on the verge of death. She was just stubborn and rebellious. She was clearly blind and could not see anything. But her eyes were like a fire, resolute, tenacious and hard to resist. Because of this, when the body was pressed into the pool water, gradually stopped moving, lost the breath of that moment, it was so shocking.


    Mother Qin closed her eyes and said, "Granny was drowned, but she was not drowned by accident, but was drowned by life and pressed into the pool."


    Xiao Jue''s fingertips trembled.


    In front of my eyes gradually emerged the past, smoke rolling on the canal, a sea of fire. In spring, the river is still cool. The girls under the water are not as lively as usual. They can swim, but their bodies are gradually stiff. Her expression is painful, long hair is scattered under the water, as fragile as glass, as if the next moment is about to disappear under the water.


    Those who had been burned by the fire later fled when they saw the fire. Those who fell down from the horse and were injured would never mount the horse in the future. Then the woman who died in the ice cold pool will never be able to let go of the cold water in the pool in the future, as long as she remembers the cold water at the moment before her death and the hopelessness that the sky is close at hand.


    I see.


    Mother Qin didn''t know the meaning of the other party''s question, but she was still begging for mercy: "my Lord, I really didn''t take part in it! It''s all made by Aunt he. No, it''s all made by the master. The maid just stands among the women, and the maid doesn''t do anything... "


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw that the young man in front of her had opened the door and walked out.


    The door was closed behind her, and Xiao Jue walked forward a few steps. In the snowy night, the style was cold, and the stifling feeling in the room just now was blown away.He walked slowly along the corridor. There was no moon tonight, and the solitary lamp was on. The past flashed through his eyes as fast as a lantern. At last, the familiar images pierced into his heart like a sharp sword, and gradually spread out a sharp pain.


    Time and space overlapped. Under the moonlight, the girl in strong clothes pulled up her long bow and took the trouble over and over again. In the wilderness of liangzhouwei, it was gradually blurred and blurred into a familiar figure. The boy wearing a mask clumsily waved his sword and fell blue and blue.


    He Xiang way: "unexpectedly someone so hard, still so vulnerable."


    The girl was full of wine and asked angrily, "why do you prefer Lei hou to me! In terms of appearance, skill, or the past affection between you and me, I am very disappointed! "


    In the Xianchang library, the stumbling youngsters on the back of the university can recite the whole chapter without any effort after being drunk, but they still have to put their arms around his waist, hoping that Ai Ai can ask for a father''s praise.


    She looked at the recruits at the drill ground and answered her questions. When she was praised, she said with a smile: "sometimes I even feel that I was a female general in my last life."


    The highest level of a liar is to tell the truth and hide under seemingly unintentional lies.


    Hua Youxian asked him with a smile, "is the girl beside you the little girl at that time?"


    Is she that little girl?


    Is it the girl who is serious, stubborn, hardworking and withdrawn?


    It is the one who can say "the one who holds the sword in his hand should understand where the sword front refers to, whether it is facing the enemy in front of him or the weak behind him. I will never draw my sword to the weak girl?


    Is it the little girl who was forgotten by her classmates in the Grange, even though she was beaten up and refused to betray her friend''s whereabouts?


    It was the same old woman named Xu, who was in the back of Yuhua temple and on the Snow Lotus Mountain, crying at him for the first time but not for the second time.


    At that time, he held an umbrella for her, gave her a sugar, gave her a round of nonexistent moon, but did not know that she had such a miserable life that she could not even own her real name. On the night without the moon, she hid behind a mask and spent many years alone and humbly.


    He saved him once, but he couldn''t save her a second time.


    On the water god festival in Jiyang, Heyan''s face was hidden under the lie mask of the legendary beaver who was punished for lying. He told ten secrets and ten true words.


    "I have been predestined with the governor in my last life."


    "I was a female general in my previous life!"


    I see. I see.


    He raised his head, the sky was dark, there was no moon like frost tonight, the wind was like water, and the scenery was boundless. Tonight is so cold, he only cheated her once, but she cheated him for many years, so that when the lie is revealed, it will be particularly painful.


    Xiao Jue walked slowly to the end of the corridor, in front of the study, under the pomegranate tree under the flower wall. It seems that there are girls smiling like flowers, trying to reach out to pick that green pomegranate, again and again, the back and many years ago a spring day gradually overlap.


    He was in the tree, she was under the tree, the mask firmly covered the little girl''s face, only showing a pair of bright eyes, and the funny gesture of fighting for the Yellow loquat. White robed youth lightly landing, looking at the thin and short girl in front of her, the corners of her mouth slightly hook up.


    On that day, the spring breeze was warm, the sky was green and the water was green, just like the first time.


    Someone''s voice rings out, in the sky, the wilderness, by the spring, with indescribable sadness, scattered in the night wind with countless fireflies in the dense forest.


    "Sometimes when I''ve been a stand in for a long time, I can''t help but forget who I am."


    "Governor, you must remember my name."


    "My name is..."


    The young man''s beautiful and pure eyes, dark gradually spread, he drooped his eyes, looked at the tightly held sachet in his hand, and gently spit out two words.


    "Heyan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    It snowed all night and got up the next morning, and the yard was covered with silver frost.


    Qingmei got up early to cook porridge. Before cooking porridge, she took a special look at whether there was anyone in Heyan''s room. Seeing that he Yan was dressing, he said strangely, "how did you get up so early? It''s cold. It''s better to sleep more. "


    "It''s OK," He Yan stretched out, "used to it."


    In Liangzhou Wei Li, you have to get up early every day. When you return to shuojing, it is not easy to change this habit. When green plum is cooking porridge, he Yan picks up the broom in the corner of the yard to sweep the snow.


    "Girl, put it down. How can you do this? Just come and have your servant Green plum flustered way.


    He Yan said with a smile: "you still want to cook porridge. How can one do two things? Well, it''s just sweeping the snow. When I was in the station, I did a lot more than this hard work. Don''t worry about it. "


    Green plum insisted, "no, girl, you take the heater to sit in the house, here the maid will be good."


    "That''s fine."


    Chiwudun, squatting in the corner of the wall, felt very uncomfortable. Although he was ordered to protect Heyan, he''s family was very poor. Even the servants were only green plum. Now miss and maid are fighting to sweep the snow. It''s very difficult for him to pretend that he didn''t see it.


    After hesitating for a moment, chiwu stood up and said, "I''ll come."


    Before he Yan had time to speak, green plum laughed and bent her eyes and eyebrows. She put the broom into the hands of chiwu and said, "thank you, chiwu bodyguard!"


    Chiwu: He suspected that the maid was waiting for him here.


    Heyan is still a little embarrassed. Chiwu is also a talented person in Jiuqi camp. He has never done such a thing as sweeping the floor with Xiao Jue. A bodyguard with a sword is regarded as a servant. It seems that they are bullying people. He Yan said: "forget it, I''ll come."


    "It''s OK," green plum said with a smile: "the red black bodyguard is very good, and his strength is great. Girl, you are not in good health. Just rest."


    Chiwu heart way, the little maid probably did not see their girl in liangzhouwei alone holding a hundred catties of boulders.


    However, for the two women here, he should do the snow sweeping. Chiwu then picked up a broom and swept around the yard. While looking at the porridge in the kitchen, Qingmei pointed out to him: "chiwu bodyguard, don''t just sweep the middle, but also in the corner. What if the young master comes home at night and doesn''t see that he falls down? There is still missing snow on the left... "


    He Yan moved a stool and sat by the door. It was quite interesting to see a tall guard in chiwu being directed by a little maid.


    After chiwu sweeps the snow and the green plum cooks the porridge, the three people eat together on the table. Hesui and heyunsheng left early, and green plum made pancakes one night ahead of time and let them take them with them. After eating, he Yan sat in the room in a daze.


    She wanted to go to the Xu family again to find Fuwang, but when she opened the drawer, there was no silver note in it. She was worried. She knew that when she was in the Xiao family, she should borrow the bank notes from Xiao Jue. Now I''m sorry to borrow this identity, otherwise Go to find Lin Shuanghe?


    At the other end of the room, a pigeon with grey feather came from the room where he lived. It stopped on the beam and looked at him with black bean eyes. Chiwu opened his hand, and the pigeon flew to his hand. There was a small copper tube tied to the pigeon''s leg. Chiwu untied the copper tube and drew out a piece of paper from the copper tube.


    After reading the note, he also showed some puzzled expression in his eyes, but after a moment, he sorted out the pigeon, flew out to the door of Heyan''s house and knocked on the door.


    He Yan opened the door and saw it was chiwu. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master''s drinking autumn sword, when fighting with the uto people in Jiyang, the scabbard split." Chiwu said: "the drinking autumn sword was cast by Lu Daichuan, the master of casting sword. Now the drinking autumn sword is cultivated and cast in Master Lu''s hands."


    He Yan nodded and didn''t understand the relationship between chiwu and her.


    "Today is the time to take the sword. The young master has gone out of the city. I have to go out of the city too. I can''t go to get the sword. Master Lu has rules. If you miss this day, you will have to wait a hundred days before you can leave the customs. Besides the sword owner, there are only the people closest to him who went to get the sword


    "Ah?" He Yan was speechless, "this is too harsh."


    But the capable craftsmen in the world have a little temper of their own. Since Lu Daichuan can forge such treasures as drinking autumn sword, it is not hard to understand that Lu Daichuan has such a strange habit.


    "Miss He," chiwu looked at her and said, "you are now the fiancee of the governor. It is up to you to take the sword. Master Lu will agree. So, Miss He, can you do me a favor and take the sword from Master Lu? "


    He Yan said: "it''s not difficult, but how can I prove that I am the governor Well, where''s your fiancee


    "Don''t you have a young master''s serpentine?" Chiu replied, "that''s OK."


    He Yan untied the black jade from his waist: "can this prove your young master''s identity?"


    Chiwu: exactly


    "Is it possible to use this to go to the bankChiwu: "well If Miss He is short of silver, she can tell me about it with me. The young master will not stand idly by. "


    He Yan hit a ha ha, smile way: "I am just joking." But he knew in his heart that it seemed that wherever the black jade went, it would be OK to exchange some silver.


    She simply said, "OK, it''s not a big deal. You give me Master Lu''s residence, and I''ll go later."


    "Master Lu lives in the mountains in the north of the city, and his journey is a little far away." Chiwu said: "I will prepare the carriage and bodyguard for Miss He, so as to avoid danger on the way."


    He Yan: "well, your bodyguards can''t even beat me. If you are in danger, you may not be able to save whom. Just give me your place. It will be fine. Besides, since the Last Assassin incident, the city''s Garrison has doubled, no problem. "


    She had a stubborn attitude, but chiwu couldn''t resist her, so she had to give up in the end.


    Chiwu seems to have something very important to do. After writing Lu Daichuan''s residence to Heyan, he hurried out of the house. Heyan appeases the green plum, then leads the fragrant fragrance to go out the door. Although Lu Daichuan''s residence is far away, it is not difficult to find. In winter, the snow cover of Zhongbei mountain is heavier than that of the city, and it is silver white all around. He Yan was glad that he did not listen to chiwu''s carriage, but rode a horse. At least before the sun set, he could catch up with Master Lu.


    Lu Daichuan is also a wonderful man. He Yan thought that he must be a man of noble character since he lived on the mountain. Who knows that this man built a palace like house in the mountain, which is extremely gorgeous. He Yan just entered, there were two giant tigers running over and howling at her in a low voice.


    Xiangxiang was startled and almost threw Heyan out. Heyan took hold of the horse rope and comforted Xiangxiang. When he got off the horse, he found that the two gorgeous tigers were actually made of wood. Their eyes were black and green. They were shining in the dark. At first glance, they were the same as the real one.


    He Yan was surprised, this is probably Lu Daichuan''s handwriting, if it is really a craftsman, cut the moon and cut the clouds.


    The door is not closed, empty cover, two giant tigers are still howling at Heyan, but there is no other action, Heyan thought about it, he pushed the door and went in. As soon as I went in, I felt that my head was just a shrunken big Wei.


    In the big house in Beidi, a small canal like the south of the Yangtze River has been dug. There is a boat with only one person in it. There is still a curtain hanging on the boat. There is a moving music from it. If you look carefully, there is no one in the boat, only a wooden box.


    The flowers and plants on the wall are fake, but they are lifelike. Even in winter, they are very lively. There are some colorful stones scattered on the ground. They should not be gemstones, but they are shining with fine light. He Yan seems to have entered the legendary Dragon Palace and fairyland. He can''t help but admire his craftsmanship. No wonder he can forge a sword like Yin Qiu.


    She just went to the main hall, "Hua La", the door opened itself, Heyan collapsed in, and there was a man in white robe sitting in the huge hall. The man was cutting a dragonfly made of bamboo. He Yan watched him pull at the tail of the dragonfly, and the dragonfly flew away Get up.


    She couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. The man turned his head and taught Heyan to see his face clearly.


    As a matter of fact, this man is indeed wearing a fairyland. His white robe is made of unknown materials. He is extremely light and elegant. He looks like a hermit in the former dynasty, but his appearance is quite different. This life''s extremely mellow, does not exaggerate to say, as if is a round ball. When he looked over with a smile, he was like a Maitreya Buddha, without the wind of "Gao Shi".


    This is somewhat unexpected to Heyan. She had expected to see a cold, arrogant, eccentric old man with white beard. She did not expect to be such a kind and fat man. And he should look very young, in his twenties. It''s a young fat man.


    "A guest is coming." The man said with a smile.


    "Are you master Lu?" He Yan untied the jade pendant on his waist to show him, "I''m here to take the sword for governor Xiao."


    "Eh," Lu Daichuan was stunned when he saw Heyan''s jade pendant. "How could Xiao Huaijin''s sword be on you? Are you Xiao Jue''s fiancee? "


    He Yan was caught off guard by such a sentence, a time did not know how to answer, after a while, she just nodded: "it is."


    "It turned out to be Huaijin''s fiancee." Lu Daichuan nodded, and he Yan looked at him again, "not bad, not bad."


    He Yan felt a little uncomfortable. He thought about it and asked, "Master Lu and commander Xiao seem to have a good personal relationship?" This person looks and kind-hearted, where there is chiwu said so inhuman.


    "Not good, not bad." Lu Daichuan shook his head with a smile and clapped his hands. He Yan looked along the sound and found that there was still a little wooden figure standing in the hall, which was about a foot high. He made a beautiful woman and walked into the hall. He didn''t know what to do.


    "This Are they all made by Master Lu? ""Just some puppets," Lu Daichuan said with a smile. "I don''t have any living people in the other garden. Only me. I work for me on weekdays."


    This may sound terrible, but somehow, he Yan didn''t feel afraid. She said, "why don''t you ask some craftsmen to help you? Or just go down the mountain. "


    "It''s not suitable for me to live in Lushan Mountain for more than 30 years."


    He Yan: "excuse me, master, what''s your name this year?"


    He seems to be in his twenties. Why has he lived in the mountains for more than 30 years?


    "Guess?"


    He Yan couldn''t guess, and simply said, "I look at the master, but it''s only in his early twenties."


    This seems to please Lu Daichuan. He holds his stomach and laughs, "you child, your mouth is like honey. No wonder Xiao Huaijin likes you. It''s very nice. "


    He Yan said:


    She was thinking about how the master swordsman looked so unruly that the wooden little man who had just entered the room ran out again, holding a long box in his hand and putting it in front of Heyan.


    Heyan opened the box and saw a long sword lying in the box. The body of the sword was like frost and snow. It was autumn drinking.


    "Already fixed?" He Yan is surprised to open his mouth. On the scabbard, there is no trace of cracking.


    "Just a sword. It won''t take long." Lu Daichuan looked at Heyan with a friendly smile. "You are Xiao Huaijin''s fiancee. For Xiao Huaijin''s sake, I can also make you a weapon or a treasure. What do you want?"


    He Yan joked: "master, can you make me a sword like Yin Qiu?"


    Lu Daichuan looked at her and said with a smile, "No


    "Why?" He Yan asked with a smile, "master, do you think I am not worthy of your sword?"


    "You already have one sword. You don''t need another."


    He Yan''s smile froze and looked at Lu Daichuan.


    How did this person know she had a sword?


    "Master, I don''t have a sword." He Yan said, "I don''t even have a good weapon."


    "There will be," Lu Daichuan shook his head, and the smile in his eyes seemed to penetrate all of her. "Your sword will come back to you again."


    He Yan stares at Lu Daichuan, trying to see some flaws in his face. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything else except his friendly smile.


    Heyan stood up with the box of drinking autumn and said, "master, it''s not early. I''m here today to take the sword. Now that I have the sword, I should go back. " She saluted Lu Daichuan, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Daichuan also stood up. It was not easy for him to stand up. It was because of his fat body that it took him a lot of effort to stand firm. He held hands to send Heyan to the gate. On his side were two colorful giant tigers and the wooden villain, such as the strange emperor hiding in the deep mountain, "go."


    He Yan turned on his horse, turned and left, but the figure of his back looked like he ran away.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually faded away. Lu Daichuan gave a "tut" and looked down at the wooden man who only reached his leg. "Feicui, do you think I scared the little girl?"


    The wooden man hung on his leg and said nothing.


    "Just," Lu Daichuan shook his head again, turned back, and said to himself, "Huaijin, Huaijin, I can only help you to get here."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very dark on the mountain.


    When Heyan came, the sun had not set yet, and he had not been in Master Lu''s "bieyuan" for a short time, but when he came out, it was already dark.


    Fortunately, the moonlight is bright tonight, shining in the snow all over the mountains, but it is more bright than usual. She remembers the road well, riding down the mountain with fragrant fragrance, but she thinks of what Fangcai and Master Lu said repeatedly.


    How could master Lu know that she already had a sword? Did he know what he knew, or was this man really an expert from the outside world? Could he see the truth of returning his soul with a corpse at a glance?


    But now she is alone and knows nothing about Lu Daichuan. She''d better wait until she sees Xiao Jue and asks him who Lu Daichuan is.


    He Yan sighed slightly in his heart. The problem of the identity of "Miss He Da" who disguised herself as a man to join the army in Liangzhou Wei had just been solved, but now there is another one. This day, it seems to be constantly solving one problem after another.


    He Yan''s eyes fell on the wooden box in front of him. Fortunately, he finally took back the drink autumn sword. I don''t know where her green Lang is now put by he Rufei. He Rufei''s caution, unless absolutely necessary, will not take Qinglang to show people. If her green Lang is still around, she must be wiped every day.


    The horse galloped in the mountains. The cold wind cut her face. She breathed out a breath and immediately drew it into white fog under the night. It was extremely cold in the mountain.


    All of a sudden, something flew towards him behind him. The horses under him were startled and stood up abruptly. He Yan pulled the reins. At the next moment, someone flew from behind him, and the cold shining sword tip pointed at his back.There are assassins!


    He Yan sidesteps away and dismounts to the ground. Before we can see who this man is, the man has made a comeback and pours at Heyan''s body with his sword pointing directly at his heart room. He Yan''s life would be lost without saying a word.


    There is no one in the wilderness. Even if he shouts, it is impossible to call the city garrison. However, she was unarmed and in great trouble. She had no choice but to split the wooden box which she held in her armpit. With a "Dong" sound, the wooden box broke in response to the sound, and the drinking autumn sword fell into Heyan''s hands.


    In the past life and this life, although she has seen and touched it, she still drinks autumn for the first time. As soon as he started, he felt that the whole body of the sword was really cold, just like the owner of the sword.


    I don''t want to borrow her sword.


    He Yan suddenly pulled out the sword of drinking autumn, looked at his predecessors and said, "who are you?"


    With the moonlight all over the ground, he Yan could see clearly that the other party was covered in the black cloak, and the curtain hat covered most of his face, showing only a little chin, which was as clear as jade in the night. She wants to see again, but the other party can''t wait to sweep his neck with the sword.


    How could you start a fight without saying a word? He Yan''s heart is startled, but already to the face of the murderous spirit all show one thing, the other side wants to kill her.


    It looks like she''s just trying to kill her. He Yan frowns, is it he Rufei sent? But there was still a group of people last time. Why is there only one this time?


    But soon he understood why this was the only one. Compared with the Last Assassin, this man''s skill is much better. Even he Yan fought with him, but he couldn''t help being surprised. His swordsmanship is exquisite. It seems that he is calm as water, but he is as murderous as her.


    In her heart, she was surprised to find out what the origin of this man was. Even in shuojing, such skilled people were rare. He Rufei has such a powerful man?


    There was no time to think about it. The sword danced and sounded. He Yan dodges the point of this man''s sword and bumps his elbow towards the other side''s abdomen. However, the man seems to have expected that she will attack him secretly and dodges sideways. Instead, he dodges behind him and stabs with his sword. He Yan couldn''t dodge, so he had to back to the man and stab back with his backhand. The two swords collided, and they both stepped back a few steps.


    He Yan Leng for a moment, I do not know why, there is a familiar feeling in my heart. She didn''t know where the sense of familiarity came from, but before she could figure it out, the man came back with the sword again.


    The other side moves very fast, fast to each fight, there is no gap and leisure, then again. The sword moves are like the wind and the rain. The water in Heyan''s hand is flexible and sharp, and she has used it easily. Therefore, the flaws and habits of "general Feihong" are not concealed.


    Snow flocs dance in the wind, and in the night, the bamboo forest seems to have a return wind and light sound, will kill leisurely buried.


    He Yan''s toes are light, and the drink autumn in his hand seems to have a feeling with her. He finally sees the flaw of the sword move of the opposite person. Without hesitation, his figure is as fast as lightning and rushes towards the other party.


    At the same time, the man also stabbed at Heyan.


    The two long swords made a crisp crash in the air. At the moment when they crossed each other, "pa" broke into two pieces. The sword in the hands of the man in black was cut into two pieces by Yin Qiu. He Yan suddenly turned around and stabbed at the back of the man who had not yet turned around.


    The point of the sword, only one millionth short, was about to pierce his vest.


    But in this tiny place, can stop.


    All around the quiet strange, only the sound of rustling snow, and the distant valley, the crane''s clear. He Yan looks at each other''s back, seems to feel something, holding the hilt of the hand slightly shaking.


    The other side didn''t move. Slowly, hoarse, she said, "who are you?"


    In an instant, the mountain moon broke through the dark clouds, the thousand peaks piled jade, and the valley paved with silver. The man slowly turned around, took off the curtain cap, and showed his familiar face.


    "Xiao Jue..." He Yan murmured.


    In the snow night, the black cloak is slightly blown by the wind. The youth''s facial features are as beautiful as jade carvings. There seems to be inexplicable emotion in the dark eyes like autumn water. Her eyes are frozen with her, like from the past to the present, and maybe there is a future.


    "Your swordsmanship has improved a lot."


    He hooked his lips: "long time no see, general ho."


    End of Volume 5 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The moon reflects the snow, the flow of light and shadow, two people stand opposite.


    There''s no need to cover it up.


    He Yan''s eyes fell on the drink autumn sword in her hand. At this moment, she found that the sword was so heavy that she could hardly hold it when she held it now.


    "When did you know that?" She spoke softly.


    "He Wanru''s nanny has been found by me." Xiao Jue replied.


    He Yan suddenly looked up at him.


    He was as calm as ever, as he was saying, but it was a trivial matter. Her heart filled with thousands of complex emotions, sour, flustered, nervous, and finally turned into a sigh of relief.


    "Yan he didn''t mean to cheat me," he said


    But why to cheat, even her own, can not say a reason to be accepted.


    Xiao Jue bent down to pick up the sword which had been broken into two pieces on the ground. Just now, the long sword in his hand was chopped into two by Heyan''s Yinqiu.


    He Yan looked at his action quietly, and when he bent down to stand up, he said, "you already know everything?"


    "Almost." Xiao Jue''s eyes were clear and light, "you are Xu Zhiheng''s dead wife, and he Rufei wearing a mask."


    When the word "dead wife" was uttered, he Yan''s heart was severely shocked. It seemed that the secret he most wanted to be found was exposed, showing some confusion for no reason. She had the courage to move forward all her life, and she was not afraid to face thousands of troops in the battlefield. Only when she faced the man in front of her, at this moment, she had a heart of retreat.


    But she couldn''t run away. She had to face it when she was found out. Whether it''s the past full of conspiracy and calculation, or the future without seeing the way ahead.


    "Yes," He Yan said, "I am He Yan and he Rufei, your classmate."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved slightly. After a moment, he asked, "why did you become the daughter of the Chengmen captain?"


    "If you have found mother Qin, you should have known how I died." He Yan grinned bitterly and looked not far away from the tree. The ice was hanging on the tree like drops of tears, hanging in clusters on the top of the tree. "After I die, I will wake up again, and it will be the" Heyan "now."


    "Maybe God looked at me pitifully and gave me another chance," He Yan shrugged. "Even if I said it, no one would believe it. Maybe someone would think I was talking nonsense. But now that you have found me, I think you have believed it. "


    "Why do you want to exchange identities with he Rufei?"


    He Yan was stunned for a moment. His eyes were always bright. At the moment, he was as confused as a layer of fog.


    "Xiao Jue, no one can decide his own destiny when he is born. It''s the same with me. As long as I can remember, I''ve been "he Rufei." She said slowly, "I only know that my elder brother won''t live long. If I don''t become" he Rufei ", the title of he family will be taken back. Therefore, I must live in the name of" he Rufei "and live my life like this."


    "But at that time, I was too young to submit to this fate, so I left the Hejia family and went to Fuyue army to earn military achievements and get a reward. What''s more, I didn''t expect that my elder brother, who was doomed to die early, was not dead, even in good health. So when I returned to Beijing, everything would go to you. It''s good for him to be like he Rufei and I to be He Yan. "


    There is nothing bad about this. Although at that time, I felt that there were some grievances, but this is the best outcome that can be thought of. No matter he Rufei or Heyan, he can retreat completely.


    He Yan raised her head slightly, as if to force the tears back. She said with a smile: "he Rufei is a famous general of Feihong. Miss He Er is just a sick seedling with poor health. When she is old, she can find a good match for herself by virtue of his name. The matter is over here."


    "It''s just that they''re afraid that I''ll show clues and drag down the whole family. They don''t trust me. So, after that, they''ll take my life." He Yan self mocking smile, "this should, is also God''s punishment to me."


    Those who resist fate will be killed by fate. If she was still obediently doing "he Rufei" in the he family, and did not go to the battlefield, did not fight for military merit, and was not a general of Feihong, maybe when time came, she and he Rufei would return to their positions again, and they would not lose their lives.


    But


    If someone asked, if the time can go back, she can have a chance to choose again, will she still leave the he family? He Yan thought, she should still be able to. It is because she has embarked on a road quite different from the established destiny that she will find that the vastness and vastness of the world, the fireworks and customs, are quite different from those hidden in the four houses.


    "Your eyes..."


    "It was his family who made them blind." He Yan interrupted his words, "but they probably didn''t expect that I could live well without eyes. It''s all thanks to you." She said with a smile, "I remember what you said to me at the back of Yuhua temple that day. Even if I am blind, I will be the most different one among the blind. "Xiao Jue breathed slightly.


    What he said did not hurt Heyan. If he Yan was blind, he might be able to save his life after losing the threat to his family. It was because she refused to accept her life that she made the family uneasy again and took her life.


    "Xiao Jue, you must not blame yourself." He Yan seemed to see what he thought in his heart, "I don''t regret my choice at that time. If I didn''t meet you, I would not even have the courage to live. As early as the mid autumn festival night in Yuhua temple, there would have been no such person as Heyan. "


    The fate is cruel, but the fate is also mysterious. Every seemingly casual choice makes an unpredictable result. Now she has become hesui''s daughter. She is no longer a blind man. Her old friends appear in front of her one by one. It is hard to say whether she is more regretful or more fortunate.


    "I am Heyan, and I am he Rufei, too." She smiles, "when I woke up, I bumped into the recruit camp of liangzhouwei by mistake, and told you that it is not a fake to want to make contributions, because only by standing at the same height as he Ruo, can he expose his lies. My life does not matter, but because of me, he Rufei killed many innocent people, which is unforgivable. If you owe me, I''ll get it myself


    "Now I am the Marquis of Wu''an, and I have the ability to fight against him. And that''s what I''m going to do next. I''m sorry, Xiao Jue. I didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s just that some things are ridiculous. Maybe I''m timid and don''t know how to face you. "


    "You''ve been lying to me." He said.


    He Yan fingers slightly curled up, took a deep breath, "sorry."


    "Do you like me? Are you lying to me?" He asked.


    He Yan suddenly raised his head. He stood in the wind, upright and upright, as if in the past, but it seems to be back to the original, never touch the distance.


    "No


    Xiao Jue looked at her indifferently.


    "I didn''t lie to you." He Yan stopped and swallowed the sour feeling in his throat. Then he continued: "when he was doing he Rufei in the Xianchang hall, you took care of me a lot. You gave me medicine and taught me how to use swordsmanship. You have always protected me when I was a Heyan. "


    "You always show up when I am in danger, Xiao Jue. I used to like you, and now I like you more."


    Once something is said, it seems that all the worries are gone. He Yan''s heart is very clear, Xiao Jue is a person who hates betrayal and cheating, which is related to the accident of Xiao family. So when she was in liangzhouwei, she would be so sensitive when she pretended to be a man. But now, she hides a bigger secret to be exposed. For Xiao Jue, from the beginning of meeting with herself, it is a complete lie.


    She has no right to ask Xiao Jue to forgive her.


    "I''m not the real miss Huda," she said with a smile of artificial ease. "It''s not my wish to involve you. Originally, I just wanted to make contributions in Liangzhou Weili and be your right-hand general. I didn''t expect that you and I would come to this step. You and I are married by your majesty. We can''t resist, but But... " She looked at Xiao Jue, "you don''t have to worry about this marriage. You can only regard us as a cooperative relationship. If you have a girl you like in the future, I will explain with her that you and I are just playing games. When the time comes, it doesn''t matter if you want to terminate the engagement or terminate me. "


    Xiao Jue''s eyes suddenly cold, slowly asked: "did you leave?"


    He Yan pretended to be indifferent and sighed, "in fact, it''s meaningless to get married, really. Although Yan Nanguang is so happy, you think there are many advantages in getting married. I''ve married a man myself. If I talk about it, I''ll be happier before I get married. Maybe I''m more suitable for a person. Two marriages are so bad, "she joked." when you quit me, I''ll finish all my gratitude and hatred, and then I''ll ride all over the world. It''s better to live an ordinary woman''s life in this house. It''s not very good. It''s just a pity for you, "she seems to be really worried about Xiao Jue." it''s a good thing. It''s just that you''re married. "


    Xiao Jue said coldly: "He Yan."


    "Don''t look so angry." He Yan said with a smile: "it''s me who should be sad. It''s easy to cheat a marriage, but now it''s exposed. Fortunately, I am a very broad-minded person. I always want to open everything. Once today is over, you and I will be ordinary classmates. Xiao Jue, "she said seriously, word by word," thank you, whether it was in the past or now. "


    She had a relaxed smile and seemed indifferent, like a heartless teenager in Liangzhou Wei. However, only he Yan knew that when he said this, every word was like a knife cutting flesh in his heart.


    She likes a person so much and has experienced a lot with this person. Xiao Jue gives her warmth and treasure that she has never had before. She thinks that she has caught the moon, but actually she just catches the reflection of the moon under the water. Now that she wakes up, she should return to her own road.


    Love must not give birth to greed, if there is no greed, perhaps now the time of separation, will not be so sad.


    He Yan raised a big smile, thought about it, and reached out to Xiao Jue, "here, this is your drink autumn, now the things are back to their original owners."Youth did not move, beautiful eyes coagulate her, surging with He Yan can not understand the mood. The next moment, he strode forward, Heyan will drink the autumn hand to him back in the past.


    He didn''t take the sword.


    That hand grabbed Heyan''s arm and gently pulled her into his arms.


    He Yan is surprised, looks cold under the black robe, originally is incomparably warm embrace. Like the bravest general, with the softest heart.


    "Xiao Jue, you..."


    He Yan leaned in his arms and could hear each other''s clear and powerful heartbeat. It was more intense than ever, as if it showed the unknown feelings of the youth. She raised her head and saw Xiao Jue''s chin. He held Heyan''s waist with one hand and pressed Heyan''s head on his chest, as if comforting or afraid of her escaping from the confinement.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    The young man''s voice was subdued, hoarse and deep, "there is no first time to recognize you."


    For a moment, Heyan''s eyes were moist.


    For a long time, it was like she walked alone in the dark night for a long time. No one found her existence, and no one cared about her sadness and joy. No one apologized, no one cheered, happy or sad, the beginning or the end, are her own story.


    Until one day, someone found her.


    The only person in the world is her light, the source of all her splendor.


    "Hello," she wanted to make the atmosphere relaxed, "Xiao Huaijin, I''ll be reluctant to part with you like this."


    He hugged Heyan more tightly and whispered in her ear: "I missed you twice."


    "This time, it won''t be missed again."


    He Yan was shocked.


    She broke away from Xiao Jue''s arms and looked at him in surprise, "I''m not miss Heda, I''m Heyan."


    "I know."


    "I cheated you, from my last life to now."


    "I know."


    "I''ve been married." She seems to be hard to say, "Xiao Jue, even so, are you the same as before?"


    She doesn''t think that married people are inferior to others. There are so many divorced women in the world, and those who have been abandoned are no worse than others. They are just unlucky, or they have chosen a wrong marriage, which does not hinder their right to happiness.


    But it turns out that people in the face of the people they really like, even if they are fairies, will secretly worry about whether they are in line with each other. Joy makes people timid, timidity makes people humble, not to mention She received so little love that she could hardly be sure.


    Under the night, the youth''s eyes are like the autumn water, fading all the indifference and ridicule, warm inconceivable.


    Xiao Jue smile: "how so not confident, even if married, in my eyes, you are just a girl."


    He leaned slightly and looked into her eyes.


    "What about general Feihong? I''m only here for Heyan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Xiangxiang did not know when, and secretly ran back, standing under the tree, quietly looking at them.


    He Yan Leng Leng looked at him: "you said, is it true?"


    "I think you''ve made a lot of progress in swordsmanship. How can you still be the same as before?" he said lazily. "You''re stupid and short."


    This sentence seems to pull Heyan into that year. The embarrassment and embarrassment just now dissipated a lot.


    The heart seems to have warm Tengteng hot idea to rise, all uneasiness, in this moment all turn into ashes, she raised her head, smile how also can''t cover up, "but you are the same as that year."


    Xiao Jue coughed and turned her head. He Yan came to his strength and refused to let him go. Holding his sleeve, he asked, "I am a swordsman, but you instructed me personally. But when I was a man, why did you take care of me? Did you already like me at that time


    This words said really don''t face, Xiao Jue hiss way: "I am not broken sleeve."


    "But you look like a broken sleeve." He Yan suddenly said, "no wonder Yan Nanguang always looked at me at that time. He thought that I was a male fox spirit, and he also defiled his only talent who could be regarded as an opponent."


    Xiao Jue looked at her strangely, "you are not sad now, are you?"


    "I didn''t feel sad." He Yan''s mouth is hard.


    "You were about to cry." He raised his eyebrows: "so reluctant to part with me?"


    He Yan couldn''t hang on his face and retorted, "how could I cry? It''s your mistake. Naturally, I can''t part with you. We have the friendship of schoolmates


    "Just the friendship of schoolmates?"


    He Yan didn''t care about him. He approached him and said, "don''t change the subject. You tell me why you want to teach me swordsmanship in Xianchang hall. You are not a helpful person. You must have loved me at that time. Xiao Huaijin, are you really a broken sleeve?"


    Xiao Jue''s face slightly heavy, rebuked a way: "nonsense."


    "Why, then


    He Yan wanted to ask him about this for a long time. At that time, she didn''t know much about Xiao Jue, but Xiao Jue was willing to give advice on swordsmanship for the penultimate night of a Xianchang hall. It''s not surprising that Yan he couldn''t think about it. Even she didn''t understand it.


    Xiao Jue laughed, "do you remember when you first entered Xianchang hall, Dongshan hunting ground competition in the capital city during the winter solstice."


    He Yan one Leng: "I remember, how?"


    She still remembered that it was at that time that she saw Shen muxue for the first time in her previous life. Even from the perspective of this life, it is a perfect match for Miss Shen and Mr. Xiao.


    He Yan murmured: "at that time, your majesty came to the hunting ground in person. All the students in Xianchang hall had to enter the competition. The students who got the most prey were rewarded, and those who did not have food to eat. Who came up with this idea? It''s freezing in the cold. It''s normal not to hunt any prey. How can we be strict with students'' food and make others hungry! "


    Speaking of this, she is now indignant, no other reason, because he Yan at that time was the one who did not hunt the prey hungry.


    Xiao Jue chuckled and said, "isn''t that your choice?"


    "What?"


    "It''s clear that you have hunted the rabbit, but you let it go," he turned his head and looked at Heyan. "Didn''t you make your own choice?"


    He Yan was stunned and stammered: "you How do you know? "


    "Because," Xiao Jue bent his lips, "that''s a rabbit. I put it."


    At that time, it was the winter day of shuojing, and the hunting grounds were covered with snow. At that time, there was no accident in the Xiao family, and Xu Jingfu was not able to cover the sky with one hand. Emperor Wenxuan came to Dongshan to watch the hunting competition of xianchangguan students.


    Originally, it was just a contest of Gongma in the school Museum, because the arrival of the son of heaven will inevitably increase more colorful talents. In order to make the teenagers work harder and not lose the face of Xianchang hall, I don''t know which genius in the school came up with strict rules. If you can''t hunt any prey, you can''t eat today.


    He Yan in the heart of the people out of this idea scolded a bloody dog.


    She was not very good at martial arts, and her equestrian skills and archery were even worse. There is no advantage in being with these youngsters. There is no doubt that when he entered the hunting ground, he Yan was quite helpless, different from the exuberant and high spirited fellow students.


    At that time, Xiao Jue was undoubtedly the most eye-catching of all the teenagers. Horse mink fur, beautiful Yan Hua. But in a moment, a long string of prey was tied behind the horses.


    Lin Shuanghe, as a weak young master who can''t lift his shoulders, follows Xiao Jue and asks for many benefits. It doesn''t matter whether there is prey or not. In the end, it''s enough to divide Xiao Jue''s prey into two.


    They were walking in the woods of the hunting ground when they suddenly saw a gray feather arrow flying from the oblique stab not far away A stone.


    They had a meal.


    Soon, a small figure ran out of the woods. She ran to the edge of the stone and pulled out the arrow. After a look, she simply sat on the ground, sighed and said to herself, "it''s hard to hunt around, it''s hard to go to the sky!"Xiao Jue and Lin Shuanghe:


    They all recognized that the man who was wearing the mask and was sighing was the penultimate elder brother of Xianchang hall, he da.


    Lin Shuanghe and he Yan had been making progress together before, and had already had a feeling of pity for him. Seeing this, he said, "I''m a little pathetic, too."


    Xiao Jue looked on coldly and remained unmoved. In his opinion, the eldest young master of the he family was often mentally ill.


    "You see, there is no prey on his horse. When he goes back, he will be hungry. In this cold winter, it''s hard to feel hungry. "Lin Shuanghe is the doctor''s parents'' heart and sends back his compassion." how about we send him a badger so that he won''t be empty handed


    Xiao Jue sneered: "you go by yourself."


    Lin Shuanghe really went to Xiao Jue''s horse and chose from the prey tied behind the horse. However, when he got to half of it, he suddenly woke up and said, "no, he Rufei, although he can''t do anything, he is extremely stubborn. If you give it to him, most of them won''t agree, and he will refuse with just words."


    Just as he proposed to let he Rufei be the last one in the exam, so that he could fight for the penultimate second, this man is extremely principled and hard to be moved by real gold and silver. Lin Shuanghe thinks he has a good eye for people. He will not accept such a straightforward help.


    "In this way," Lin Shuanghe thought, "Huaijin, your archery is not very good. When you shoot a rabbit, let he Rufei pass by, the injured rabbit can''t run fast. If he Rufei can''t shoot, he may have a real brain problem."


    "What do I have to do with it?" Young Xiao Jue frowned, "don''t go."


    "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Look at this boy, it''s really pitiful. Everyone has a fight, but it''s convenient Huai Jin, Huai Jin? "


    Lin Shuanghe is especially patient with some trivial matters. He also knows that Xiao Jue is the most impatient person. Indeed, after chatting for a while, Xiao Jue is very annoyed. He picks up the bow and arrow on his horse''s back and shoots an arrow in a direction.


    Out of the Bush, a gray hare sprang up.


    The arrow was so clever that it didn''t hit the hare. It could have rubbed one of its legs. So the rabbit slowed down, but the arrow fell into the Bush and nobody found it.


    Heyan was leaning against the stone just now, sighing. Suddenly, he saw a rabbit running out of the forest. He was startled and then happy. Without saying a word, he grabbed the bow and arrow and followed him up. The hare didn''t know what was going on. He Yan guessed that it was too cold in winter, and even the rabbit became insensitive. But it was also a good thing. The fast rabbit couldn''t catch it, and the slow rabbit could still fly?


    Lin Shuanghe praised Xiao Jue in a low voice: "it''s wonderful, Huaijin. It''s very seamless for you to help with this hand. The boy must think he''s got a big bargain. Let''s go and have a look. " He pulled a face unwilling Xiao Jue, secretly followed him behind.


    The rabbit ran, as if the strength is not enough, more and more slow up. He Yan thought about it for a moment, and then he put the bow and arrow behind him. He thought that even if he didn''t use the bow and arrow, most of the rabbit would not be able to run. He could catch it with his bare hands. He Yan clapped for himself in his heart. He had time to watch the rabbit carefully.


    The rabbit is very thin. She may have no food for hunger in winter. It seems that even if it is fried, there is no two or two meat. She thinks wildly in her mind. She doesn''t know whether the prey can be distributed to the students themselves. However, taking this rabbit back to Hejia is not enough for the whole family to get a piece of meat.


    After a while, the rabbit stopped, picked up a grass and exposed a hole. Heyan''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the rabbit''s ear before it got into it. He said to himself, "there are three holes in the cunning rabbit. The ancients did not deceive me." At this time, there seems to be something moving at the entrance of the cave. Heyan holds a rabbit in one hand and picks up the grass curiously with the other hand. Then he locks three hairy little balls in the small hole, as if three Yuanxiao are huddled together.


    There were three rabbits.


    He Yan Leng Leng Leng, looking at his hands that constantly kicking the leg struggling gray rabbit, suddenly realized that this is a female rabbit, the hole, are her cubs.


    He Yan is silent.


    Lin Shuanghe watched the opera with Xiao Jue in the distance. Seeing this, he said in surprise: "he Rufei is a lucky boy. He ran into a rabbit''s nest. I don''t think he needs to be the last one this time. At least he is the second from the bottom. But Why is he holding the rabbit in a daze


    Under the rabbit''s silent beating, Heyan looked at the hole in the three sesame Lantern Festival, after a while, she sighed and took out a small white bottle from her arms.


    "He, he, he What is he doing? " Lin Shuanghe is surprised.


    The boy named he Rufei was holding the rabbit''s ear to give him medicine. He actually pulled a piece from his robe and bandaged the rabbit''s leg which had been scratched by an arrow. As she bandaged, she said, "well, who told you to meet me? I''m a good man. I can''t do anything to separate mother and son. I''ll let you go.""You must remember, son of a bitch, that I am hungry today because of you," she said


    He Yan''s action is very fast, but in a moment, he bandaged up and put the grey rabbit in his hand at the hole. Once his hand was released, the rabbit was free and "whoosh" ran back into the hole.


    "Not even a word of thanks?" He Yan sighed, "it''s really a declining trend of the world." Although she said that, she still spread the stone near the entrance of the cave, so as not to be found by other wild animals.


    Lin Shuanghe looked stunned, "is he Rufei''s brain OK? Is he here to hunt or to set free? How can he be like a girl at this time? Did he sympathize with the rabbit He leaned to see Xiao Jue, "Huaijin, look..."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the boy wearing a mask. For some reason, she suddenly remembered an incident when she was young.


    Before he went down the mountain, he practiced martial arts with the experts on the mountain. He was not as strict as Xianchang hall. If he failed in his task or did not do well, he would be punished severely, which was very difficult.


    When he was on the mountain, he once tried his bow horse skill. At that time, Xiao Jue caught a deer.


    The deer was very fat, and it was not as light and swift as other deer when it ran away. He caught the deer and knelt down to him when he wanted to raise his knife.


    This is a pregnant doe.


    At that time, when he was twelve or thirteen years old, he was not as cold and heartless as later. Seeing this situation, he could not help but feel compassion.


    The master stood by the waterfall and looked at him and said, "don''t be soft hearted."


    The young man stood there and looked at the tearful doe in his eyes. After thinking about it, he half knelt down and removed the rope from the deer in front of his master. He watched him escape into the jungle.


    The master was not angry, but looked at him and said, "do you know what you are doing. You should not be soft hearted. "


    "I just want to protect what I want to protect." The young man''s white robe is like snow, and he answers calmly.


    He was fined three months for breaking through the mountains.


    Xiao Jue didn''t regret it. When he was a teenager, he simply thought that he didn''t want the deer to die. But now he saw he Rufei here and carefully bandaged a rabbit''s wound. This was not the benevolence of a woman, nor was it hypocrisy. He suddenly understood what he wanted to protect at that time.


    Take pity on the weak.


    One wants to be strong to protect those who want to protect. If you lose your heart in order to become strong, it is like putting the cart before the horse.


    "Huaijin, I think he Rufei has a real brain problem. If he is not a man, he can be my" sister. " Lin Shuanghe is still talking on the side, but the white robed boy is stunned for a moment. He lowers his head and pulls the corner of his mouth and laughs.


    On that day, he Rufei really got nothing, and he was also the only boy in Xianchang Hall who did not hunt any prey. On the second day from that day, Xiao Jue got up in the night and went to the yard behind the bamboo grove to see the clumsy boy in the mask "study hard and practice hard", and thus began his "unprovoked evil relationship" with the penultimate.


    Heyan was stunned to hear that he and Xiao Jue had such an unknown past. Xiao Jue''s arrows at that time were hidden. She did not find that the rabbit with leg and foot injuries was the work of Xiao Jue. However, she saw that the rabbit was pitiful and had compassion. Unexpectedly, it was here that moved Xiao Jue.


    "Are you moved by my kindness?" He Yan had a cold war, which sounds like some goose bumps.


    Xiao Jue seemed speechless, "not kind."


    It''s just


    It''s just that Xiao Jue at that time saw the shadow of his past in "he Rufei".


    He Yan was happy, "I see. So when you were a classmate, you already paid close attention to me? Then why do you pretend to be indifferent? "


    Once this person starts to be heartless, it is really overwhelming. Xiao Jue moved away: "it''s not early. You haven''t come home yet. Your father and brother should be worried."


    "Yes." He Yan returns to his mind. Seeing that the night is dark, he estimates that he Sui and he Yunsheng should be home at this time. He is not sure he is looking for his whereabouts again. Afraid of their anxiety, he Yan said, "let''s go back first?"


    Xiao Jue whistled, and green ear ran out of the woods and stopped in front of Xiao Jue. Heyan also turned on his fragrant horse and trotted down the mountain together. He Yan rode on his horse and drove on. He came back to his taste and said, "so Xiao Jue, you asked chiuto to get my sword today, just to test me? You''ve been following me, haven''t you? "


    This person does not have a look of guilt on the face, the slow reply, "this matter is fantastic, of course, to confirm."


    "You''re trying to force me to make a sword. You''re going to make such a big circle." He Yan thought, "but what happened to master Lu Daichuan? When I went to his other garden, he seemed to know something. He also said that I already had a sword and could not have another sword. Did you tell him about it? "


    "No Xiao Jue Mou Guang micro motion, "this matter besides you and I, no second person knows.""Well..."


    "If you know anything, it''s not surprising. He is my master. "


    He Yan was surprised: "master?"


    "I have many masters. He is just one of them. It''s not uncommon to see your origin, but he''s already a stranger. Even if he knows, he won''t be too busy. You don''t need to worry. "


    "It''s not a matter of worrying about it," Heyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. "This man is your master. Please let me know in advance. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything rash. If..."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her, saw her uneasy appearance, and jokingly said: "what are you afraid of? Even if you do something, I''m here, no one dares to trouble you."


    He Yan "tut" a, "you mean I can now in the capital city of Shuo walk horizontally?"


    "Do what you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    When he Yan and Xiao Jue return to he''s home, he Sui and he Yunsheng actually sit in the room. He Yan Leng for a moment, some surprised, today unexpectedly so calm. However, hesui saw Xiao Jue, got up and said with a smile: "when I came back, I heard chiwu bodyguard say that Xiao Dudu had taken her out. Now he comes back. Have you eaten any food? Do you want to use it together?"


    He Yan said: "used, used, not necessary." Side head to see standing on the side of chiwu, chiwu as if nothing happened. He Yan thought, ah, he colluded with the master and servant, not only cheated himself, but also cheated with his old father.


    "Uncle, just call me Huaijin." Xiao Jue road.


    He Yunsheng choked.


    He Sui glared at he Yunsheng and put a baked cake in his mouth, "have a good meal! There are also guests at home. It''s rude to spray rice grains all over the place


    He Yan then said: "nothing, Dad, Yunsheng, you eat, I have something to say to Xiao Jue, the first house." After that, he took Xiao Jue and left first.


    If she stayed here any longer, she would not feel comfortable seeing him.


    He Sui kind smile way: "go."


    After they left, he Yunsheng pulled the sentry out of his mouth and said stiffly, "Dad, is this really good?"


    "What?"


    "He Yan has taken the man to the boudoir. What does it look like? In the past, when Fan Cheng''s son of a bitch was there, he Yan ran out to look at him. You would have been furious at home. How could you have been so tolerant of governor Xiao? "


    Hesui scolded him: "can commander Xiao be the same as Fan Cheng?"


    "It''s all men. What''s the difference?"


    He Sui looked at he Yunsheng, but he was puzzled, "you were not the most admired general Feng Yun before. Why is it so awkward now?"


    He Yunsheng put his chopsticks on the table and said, "general Fengyun can''t drill into a woman''s boudoir without getting married."


    "Did he drill it himself?" He Sui slapped him on the head, "you don''t have eyes, that''s what your sister dragged in!"


    This can''t be refuted. He Yunsheng puffed his cheek for a long time, and then cut his teeth and said, "it''s really a guy who doesn''t strive for success. His color makes his wisdom faint."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan didn''t know that his action had caused a dispute between the old father and the silly brother in the house. She pulled Xiao Jue into her room, closed the door, and lit the oil lamp with a torch, "OK, there is no one now."


    As soon as Xiao Juefu entered the room, he felt that he was almost blind.


    This room is colorful, and he Yan''s temperament is quite different. There are rouge, water powder, sachets and curtains everywhere. I don''t know. I thought there was a delicate lady living in it. But looking back, the heroine who jumped on the table and was pouring tea was placed in this room, which was really unsightly.


    He picked up a copper mirror engraved with flowers on one side of the table and asked inexplicably, "do you like this?"


    He Yan glanced: "how can you? It''s all left by the old miss heta. " She came to her senses. "Don''t think I like it. However, if all of them were demolished, it would be very different from the past, which would arouse suspicion. And... " She sighed, "I''m sorry that I''ve occupied the magpie''s nest. If I change all these things again, I''m afraid that the real miss heta will settle accounts with me when I go to the palace of hell in the future."


    Xiao Jue eyebrow a frown: "nonsense."


    He Yan blinked, "childish words, don''t care."


    Xiao Jue looked at her perfectly: "am I not afraid now?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." He Yan said with a smile, "anyway, you know my secret now." She looked like a scoundrel. "Besides, just now on the mountain, when you and I fought, I was no worse than you. Your sword was cut in two by me."


    Although it was cheating.


    Now she doesn''t dislike such a thumping look. Xiao Jue smiles and thinks of another thing: "what about your sword?"


    He Yan smiles slightly.


    Her sword refers to Qinglang sword. Rather than asking her what to do with her sword, Xiao Jue is going to ask her what to do with the Xu family and he family.


    "When I had an accident, it was the conspiracy of the Xu family and the he family. If he Rufei was a fake general Feihong, I must uncover it. In the first World War of Huayuan, he made his trusted subordinates in the Fuyue army die in vain. I must figure out the account with him. " He Yan''s eyebrow was cold and sharp. "I was going to leave mother Qin''s life card. There are still some remnant troops in the first World War of Huayuan. If you search carefully, you may be able to find out the whereabouts. Compared with he Rufei, Xu Zhiheng is easier to start with. As long as someone proves that Xu Zhiheng designed to murder "Granny Xu", when Xu Zhiheng fails to protect himself, he will surely pull he Rufei into the water. In the middle of the day, as long as he follows the cane, the matter can be solved. "


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue: "what do you think?"


    Since her rebirth, she has kept her secret in her mind, which can not be found out. Now that she suddenly has an alliance, she suddenly feels relaxed. Even if Xiao Jue doesn''t do anything, she will add infinite strength to herself if she has colleagues along the way.


    "Counter plot?"


    He Yan''s eyes brightened.In the middle, the enemy will be suspicious of each other. If he is antagonistic, he will be between them.


    "Is it to send someone to heruufei or to Xu Zhiheng?" He Yan thought.


    "Either way." Xiao Jue road.


    "I don''t have so many people available."


    "I have." Xiao Jue glanced at her, "I''ll help you."


    He Yan''s mouth cocked up again. He suddenly thought of something and complained, "but you sent someone to check mother Qin before. How could you not tell me that? I bought Fuwang, the gatekeeper of the Xu family, and spent a lot of money on him. I knew you had already heard about it. Why should I spend the money wrongly? Now all the money has been wasted... "


    "Heyan," Xiao Jue interrupted her, "are you out of money?"


    "Cough," He Yan fist against the lip, a light cough, "is not completely without."


    The next moment, there was a stack of silver tickets on the table.


    He Yan looked at the eyes are straight, swallowing saliva, hard to move his eyes: "no merit, no reward."


    Xiao Jue picks eyebrow: "really do not want?"


    He Yan quickly grabbed it and put it into his arms. He said, "when I borrowed it from you, I also have a salary now I''ll pay you back when I get my salary. "


    "No need," Xiao Juexiang said, "you can keep it by yourself, and you can''t find me again."


    He Yan lived two lives, or the first time to taste the feeling of spending money like land. Although there was no lack of money in her previous life, she had never tasted the indulgence of "dandy" in addition to her proper spending. When he made contributions later, his majesty rewarded him a lot. However, the brother in the barracks borrowed a little, and the friend''s family was in difficulty. In the end, the rest of the money was not too much, and he family gave it all.


    After entering the Xu family, he wanted to be a "good wife" and not to be extravagant. What''s more, he became blind after a short time. He wan was in charge of the housekeeper and didn''t even touch the shadow of silver. Now I''ve finally tried it. It''s a good taste.


    "Xiao Jue, you are a good man." He Yan flattered: "you are better than Buddha and Bodhisattva in Yuhua temple."


    Xiao Jue sneered: "who gives you money, you should be a good man?"


    "That''s not true." He Yan said: "however, other people are asking me for things. There are too few people who are willing to give me things." She held up her chin and looked at Xiao Jue. "You never seem to ask me what I asked for."


    Her previous life, has been paying, whether active or passive, emotion or money, only the person in front of her, has been quietly giving, never asked for.


    Xiao Jue looked at her with drooping eyes. After a while, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "it''s very aggrieved."


    He Yan straightened up: "what?"


    "After a lot of hardships, give the glory to others, and willingly return to the time when there is nothing, do you not feel aggrieved?" He asked.


    He Yan Leng for a moment, silent for a long time, she said: "before, there will be such a feeling, but now no more." She smiles, "I have he Laoda, Yunsheng, Qingmei, wheat, stone, Wang Ba and so on And you, much better than before. "


    "Really, Xiao Jue," she said seriously, "I don''t feel aggrieved."


    Xiao Jue eyes congealed her, a moment later, side head, way: "fool."


    He Yan didn''t think so, "then you were not fooled by a fool. When I was in Liangzhou Wei, I knew who you were. Xiao Er childe, Xiao Dadu, taught me swordsmanship secretly when I was a classmate. I didn''t leave a name for doing good deeds. Who would believe that? The world will think that Mr. Xiao has something else to do with me. "


    "And the mole on your waist Tut tut. "


    Xiao Jue''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Revolt?" He asked.


    "Big truth." He Yan spread both hands.


    Xiao Jue stood up and went out.


    "Oh, angry?" He Yan was busy pulling his sleeve to pull him up and apologized in a tone of tone, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make fun of you. Don''t be angry. I apologize to you. How can I forgive me?"


    Xiao Jue suddenly turns around. He Yan is sitting at the table. He is startled by his turning back. The distance between them is extreme. He bends down to Heyan and says with a smile: "is it?"


    He Yan Lengleng stare at him, subconsciously nod.


    He leaned closer, slightly hooked his lips, "OK."


    "What, what?"


    "We Get married as soon as possible. "


    He Yan was stunned.


    The young man''s handsome and bright face was close in front of his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as drawing people in. "He Rufei has begun to doubt your identity. You are too dangerous alone."


    "I want to protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a quarter of an hour after Xiao Jue left, he Yan was still sitting at the table thinking about what he had just said when he left.


    As soon as he Yunsheng came in, he frowned and asked, "Heyan, did you pick up the money or get the treasure? Did you smile like this?"


    He Yan turned his head, rubbed his face and began to wonder, "did I smile?"He Yunsheng sighed and sat down at the table. "No wonder dad looks at general Fengyun like a fat sheep. With your qualifications, he can see you, either with his eyes or with his brain."


    He Yan pulled a leaf and smashed it at him: "do you say that sister?"


    "Do you look like a sister yourself?" He Yunsheng despised, "you have pulled him into the room. My father and I are also men. Well, why don''t you pay attention to yourself? "


    "How can you be more rigid than dad?" He Yan said inexplicably: "young, just like an old man. I brought him in because we had a business discussion. Where did you want to go


    He Yunsheng said impatiently, "I don''t care about you. I come here to discuss the dowry with you."


    He Yan: "what?"


    On the young man''s face, is the real distress, "at present, the emperor''s marriage has also been given, not to marry also can''t. Xiao''s family is rich. Our family can only support ourselves. I''m still in school now. I can''t make money by doing work as before. Although you become an official, you''ve been fined a year''s salary. Now my father leads the work and makes money. Originally, my father and I saved the money you gave me for your future plans. Who knows you find such a family, the money may not be enough, so I mean... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Postpone the date of marriage, and I''ll start to make money in the future. If I earn enough of your dowry, you will remarry to the Xiao family."


    He Yan said:


    Her silly brother is really a ghost. She can even think of such a way. Fortunately, Xiao Jue is not here at the moment. If she hears this, her front foot will say that she will get married as soon as possible. He Yunsheng will tear down her back foot and Liangzi will be settled.


    "Isn''t it silver?" He Yan said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll go to letongzhuang again."


    "Dare you He Yunsheng said: "it used to be, but now you are also a famous figure. How can you be as mischievous as before? If governor Xiao knew this, what would he think of you


    He Yan said:


    Oh, Heyan heart way, Xiao Jue has seen the picture with her, how can you see her? How to look at it. Children are not very knowledgeable and make a fuss. However, she also knew that the boy had been so, and she said, "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Isn''t it money?" She took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms, which Xiao Jue just gave her, "I have more here."


    He Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, "where did you get the banknote?"


    "Ask Xiao Jue to borrow it," He Yan said justly, "not enough to ask him for."


    "Are you crazy?" He Yunsheng rebuked: "did you borrow his money to raise a dowry for yourself? Do you say that to yourself? "


    "No, but don''t be so surprised." He Yan looked at him with a smile, "in fact, the dowry is not a big deal. You know, what can be solved with money in the world is not a big deal. "


    In fact, Xiao Jue didn''t care about the secret that she had died once, or that she was "general Feihong", which was more impressive than the dowry. But since Xiao Jue didn''t care about it, the problem of money really didn''t have to be in mind.


    "I know you''ve seen a lot," He Yun said patiently. "But if other women in Shuo capital get married, if they don''t have dowry, they will be treated coldly and gossip in their mother-in-law''s house. You... "


    "But the other women in shuojing were raised by their husbands after they got married." He Yan said: "I have salary."


    "You are punished now..."


    "I have a salary."


    "Our family background is not high..."


    "I have a salary."


    He Yunsheng, who was refuted by Heyan, lost his temper and finally said, "OK, you have salary. In a word, you are not willing to refuse the marriage date, right? You like general Feng Yun so much. "


    "Didn''t you say it yourself?" He Yan tilted his head to look at him, "if you are a woman, you only love him."


    He Yunsheng was choked and coughed. He shook his sleeve and stood up. "Forget it, I see you are so fascinated now that you won''t listen to anything. Well, my father and I will try to do something about the dowry. You can take care of yourself. "


    He Yunsheng left.


    He Yan was relieved.


    She lay on her back on the collapse, remembering what Xiao Jue said. In her last life, she did not marry another person with hope and expectation, and the ending was frustrating. But once again, when she heard it from Xiao Jue''s mouth, she didn''t have too much resistance and antipathy in her heart. It seems that she can still have expectations.


    But it''s not just that.


    Xiao Jue is right. In shuojing, the situation is not stable. She has to deal with the Hejia and Xujia, who are now the Marquis of Wu''an. On the other side of Xiao Jue, Xu Jingfu and the crown prince are also eyeing each other. The uto people will enter Beijing in the future. The secret fight between the crown prince and the fourth Prince is not over. The whole Wei Dynasty is going to be stormy. No one knows what the outcome will be.


    As Xiao Jue said, she also wanted to protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jue returned to the mansion.He came back late, Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei had a rest first.


    In recent years, he did not spend much time in shuojing. Even if he returned to shuojing every year, he went out early and returned late. His brother and sister-in-law were used to it. However, the kitchen often prepared hot food for him, so that he could not eat when he came back at night.


    The snow in the yard was swept clean. He went into the house, put the drink on the table and took off his clothes.


    Feinu followed him in.


    "You''ll go to Xu''s tomorrow." Xiao Jue road.


    Feinu one Leng: "young master, Xu family is not Luan shadow in stare."


    "It''s not for you to investigate." Xiao Jue said: "you go to the door keeper of the Xu family named Fuwang, give him a sum of money and make a deal with him."


    Feinu was stunned and nodded.


    Xiao Jue gave him another command in a low voice, and feinu''s face showed some amazement. Although he didn''t understand why Xiao Jue wanted to do this, he didn''t say anything. After that, he left the house.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on the drinking autumn sword hanging on the wall.


    He Yan''s identity, doomed to her revenge can only be cautious, not hearty. But even if he family and Xu family live a day in the world, it will make people feel unhappy.


    There are some inconvenient things for Heyan to do. He can come without scruple. He didn''t care about the means he didn''t want to use.


    Xiao Jue stood up and went to drink the autumn sword. The scabbard was cold as snow, and the young man bowed his head thoughtfully.


    The most valuable thing for a valiant general in the battlefield is his horse and sword.


    To lose a sword is like a beast losing its teeth and fangs. This fool''s past life, in fact, is a process of constant loss, so far, he wants to take back all the things that belong to her for her.


    Even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "How could it be?" He Yanqi said: "it''s all things many years ago. How can it be kept in the Xianchang museum?"


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a narrow smile, "don''t you know? The calligraphy of general Feihong and Fengyun has been preserved in the Academy. Every year, new students are recruited in spring. Everyone should have a look at them. "


    He Yan almost choked: "isn''t it? My Calligraphy? "


    Xiao Jue is just like heaven and earth, but her "calligraphy" in those days is not so beautiful. Her handwriting is like that of a dog. She always counts down to Xiao Jue and says in a low voice, "look, the people I fear the most are coming."


    When he Yan went to school, he was most afraid of Mr. Wei, the curator of Wei. Wei Xuanzhang was not a white man, but an official. However, he Yan once thought that the reason why he founded the Xianchang library was that he was too unpleasant, rigid and harsh, and his colleagues in the officialdom didn''t like him, so he sent him to be the director of the library.


    Unlike Huang Sancai, who is gentle and amiable and never scolds his students, Wei Xuanzhang is too strict. He always punishes those who do not do well in grades. The students secretly call him "old man Wei". He Yan is the countdown of Xianchang hall. In a word, in the memories of this gentleman, he Yan can only think of such unpleasant memories as beating the board, punishing standing, being scolded, copying books and so on. Even though he is no longer studying in the University, he is not afraid to face the utopian people. You can see the old gentleman''s He Yan: "is it


    However, she didn''t study any more. The old man Wei had to pick and choose to trouble her. He Yan said with a smile, "it''s just the situation."


    "Eating and living with men is immoral, immoral, and totally ignorant of the rules. Xiao Huaijin has always been clean. How could she be coaxed into her hands by women like you?"


    He Yan said:


    Huang Sancai embarrassed wipe sweat: "curator..."


    "Mr. Wei''s words are heavy," Xiao Jue said lightly, "miss he didn''t coax me. It was I who first fell in love with her."


    Wei Xuanzhang frowned, looking at Xiao Jue''s eyes, he was even more disappointed: "my husband always talks about love and love all day long. What is it like?" He Yan glared at him fiercely again: "beauty is in trouble!"


    He Yan has a stiff smile and has lived for two years. He still says, "we have one more thing to ask for today." He Yan turned aside his words and went on. She was afraid that old man Wei should take a long stick to drive people out.


    Huang Sancai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to borrow the pen and ink he left in the school Museum." Xiao Jue road.


    When he said this, Wei Xuanzhang and Huang Sancai were surprised to see him.


    "What did governor Xiao do with his ink?" Asked Huang Sancai.


    "It''s me," He Yan said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that general Feihong is a general with the same reputation as the governor. I admire him very much. I also hear that they were classmates, so I want to see the traces of general Feihong''s past..."


    "Nonsense! Ridiculous Wei Xuanzhang patted the table, his face was livid, pointing to Heyan and saying, "how can you be so So... "


    He Yan estimated what he wanted to say, and reminded him thoughtfully: "morning, Qin, evening, Chu, morning, night, night, night, night, night, night, night, night, night, day, night, night, day, night, night, day, night, night, day, night, day, night, day, night, day, night, day


    "You Wei Xuanzhang was very angry and turned to Xiao Jue: "Xiao Huaijin, this is the wife you chose!"


    Xiao Jue took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "nonsense, sir, don''t put it in your heart, or please read the pen and ink of he Rufei first."


    "He Rufei is a student of our Xianchang school," Wei Xuanzhang brushed his sleeve and said, "it''s a famous general of Wei Dynasty. How can anyone look at his pen and ink at will?"


    He Yan thought that in Wei Xuanzhang''s heart, she was so important. For a time, she was greatly moved and her resentment towards the old man disappeared.


    "I don''t ask for it as a student," Xiao Jue said quietly, "but as the commander of the right army."


    Huang Sancai had a cold war. He knew that when the young master was in Xianchang hall, he didn''t seem to make trouble, but he was not a clever master. Many times, it''s just too lazy to do it. Now that he was talking about his official position, a Xianchang hall could not make a mistake in front of the commander of the right army for the time being. He pulled a handful of Wei Xuanzhang and squeezed out a smile: "if you want to see it, governor Xiao can do it at any time. General he''s handwriting and ink are stored in his study. Please follow me."


    Wei Xuanzhang was furious: "Huang Sancai..."


    "Curator," Huang Sancai approached him and said in a low voice, "that''s governor Xiao. Besides, most of the students we recruit in spring every year come after the names of both governor Xiao and general he. He offended governor Xiao. In the future, governor Xiao sent out a message. Everyone else went to the Imperial College. What good talents can we recruit in Xianchang hall? "


    Wei Xuanzhang stopped talking. He only taught and educated people, but he didn''t understand politics and business. Huang Sancai, who was a slippery head, was responsible for the routine affairs. At the moment, listening to Huang Sancai''s words, I knew he was right. He couldn''t hang on the bottom. He snorted and left.


    "Mr. Wei is a bit old-fashioned, in fact, there is no malice," Huang Sancai did not forget to win over Heyan, "he miss must not be on the heart."


    "I know." I will not smile on the heart"That''s good."


    Huang Sancai took them into the library of Xianchang library, and withdrew first. There are three storeys in the library, the top one of which keeps the ink left by the students in the past. In the past few years, the most famous people in Xianchang Museum, namely Heyan and Xiao Jue, are sealed on the same shelf with the scrolls, calligraphy and paintings left by them. The upper row is Xiao Jue''s, and the lower row is Heyan''s.


    He Yan took out a pile of examination papers and took out a piece of paper. It was just arithmetic. He clearly drew a "C" on it. It''s full of mistakes.


    He Yan saw the first time, subconsciously hid the test paper behind her. Xiao Jue glanced at her and hissed: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What''s hidden?"


    He Yan''s mouth a curl, thought for a while, way: "I feel unfair."


    Xiao Jue pulled out a book and flipped through it at will: "what''s unfair."


    "You think," He Yan seriously replied, "when you knew me, I was at the bottom of my life. I can''t do anything and I''m not good at anything. What you see is what I look like the worst. When I''m on the battlefield, I''ll do everything. When I''m the best, you don''t see it. "


    "But when I saw you, you were always so good," He Yan said. "Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    Xiao Jue was laughing and was about to speak. Suddenly, she looked downstairs and her expression changed slightly: "someone came in."


    "Isn''t it?" He Yan said in a low voice: "Mr. Huang didn''t let us look for books by ourselves. How could we let other students in? Those students saw us, wouldn''t they want to be more lively?"


    However, she soon realized that this was not the case, because the footsteps on the stairs were obviously Kung Fu. Xiao Jue and he Yan look at each other, and they flash to another row of bookshelves. Here, the distance between bookshelves and bookshelves is very narrow, only one person can pass through. When two people hide in the corner, they have to face each other and get close to each other.


    Yan He looked up and almost couldn''t hear her heart beating.


    However, the tension was only a moment before her eyes froze. The people who sneaked up from the pavilion rushed to the row of bookshelves where they stood just now. Then, they took out the flint and ignited the bookshelves of Heyan.


    The fire "Teng" ignited, and Heyan and Xiao Jue flew out.


    "Stop it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The people who came to set the fire did not expect that there was someone in the quiet library today. He was unprepared for a moment. When he wanted to run, he was blocked by Xiao Jue. He was defeated by his kung fu, and he was relieved by Xiao Jue.


    He Yan early in Xiao Jue and this person''s fight, he grabbed one side of the long blanket to put out the fire. Fortunately, the fire was not big enough. The man thought that the paper rolls full of pavilions were easy to get, so he didn''t use ointment. Otherwise, if we really want to calculate, they will not be able to fight.


    The fire was put out in time, only half of the book was burned. He Yan shakes his head to Xiao Jue, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal."


    They looked at the man on the ground. He was not very old. He was wearing a cloth shirt. At first glance, he looked like a student of Xianchang school. Xiao Jue took off his hands and feet and couldn''t move for a moment. He Yan noticed that there were traces of martial arts training at the mouth of the tiger. He Yan frowned and said, "it seems that he is not a student of Xianchang school. He should be fooling in."


    Ordinary students, even if there are martial arts in the school, are not so thick. It seems that they have been practicing martial arts for many years. Xiao Jue looked down at him and asked coldly, "who sent you?"


    The man just stared at Xiao Jue and didn''t speak.


    "Wait a minute." He Yan seemed to feel something. He stepped forward and grasped his chin. Xiao Jue couldn''t stop him. The next moment, he Yan said, "he can''t speak. He is mute."


    The other side is holding his chin and forced to open his mouth. His mouth is empty, only half of his tongue.


    "Very dangerous." Xiao Jue pulled her up and went behind her, "don''t get too close."


    "The other party found a mute, and deliberately mixed into the Xianchang library, just to set a fire in the library." He Yan''s attention is not in his body, look to Xiao Jue, "it seems that someone with us to think of a place."


    In the library, although there are rare and unique books, they are not so desperate. What''s more, the other party sent someone here not to steal, but to set fire to it. It happened that what he had burned was the one in the past. Just as he Yan and Xiao Jue came to Xianchang hall today to find the handwriting of "he Rufei" in the past in case of emergency, the real young master Heda, who seems to be short of breath, can''t wait to be destroyed.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Jue asked


    He Yan lowered his head for a moment, then raised his head, and his expression became relaxed. "Since someone covets the handwriting of general he, we might as well keep it for us first. As for this man Tell Mr. Huang first and see what he says


    When Huang San got the news, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He just let Xiao Jue and Heyan into the library. How could someone set fire to the library without a column of incense?


    "Mr. Huang," Xiao Jue motioned to the people on the ground, "this man is a student of the school hall?"


    Mr. Huang looked at the fireman''s face carefully and shook his head: "no, no, I''ve never seen him."


    "That''s it." Xiao Jue nodded, "this person sneaks into the school hall, just can''t set fire to it. I ran into it."


    Mr. Huang quickly went to check the bookshelf that had just caught fire, the examination papers scattered on the ground, the half of the burnt black books, and the smell of burnt wood in the pavilion, all of which proved that Xiao Jue was not lying. Someone did set fire here just now.


    "This Why is that? " Huang Sancai was a little confused, "what hatred does this person have with our Xianchang library? Why should he set fire to the library alone?"


    Fortunately, the library is not a school library, but if Xiao Jue and Heyan were not here, few people would enter the library. When the fire was found, it would be too late. With this in mind, Huang Sancai''s heart was filled with fear.


    "This man is dumb," He Yan said with a smile, "he can''t speak."


    Xiao Jue''s voice was indifferent: "I''m afraid it has something to do with the uto people."


    "Wu, uto?" Huang Sancai was startled, "how can the uto people appear in shuojing?"


    Xiao Jue said quietly, "this matter is confidential. I hope Mr. Huang will keep it secret for me. It''s a conspiracy of the uto people. I''d like to ask Mr. Huang to announce to the public later that the library was on fire and a library was burned. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time, which did not lead to serious disaster. However All the notes of general Feihong have been destroyed and nothing left. "


    "This..." Huang Sancai is still very puzzled.


    "It''s about the country," Xiao Jue''s eyes were sharp as electricity, "and I hope Mr. Wang will focus on the overall situation."


    Huang Sancai shivered, "from nature. But general he''s notes... "


    "I''m a classmate with him. It''s just some common writing. I''ll take it back to the Xiao''s house to keep it. I''ll give it back when the real murderer is discovered."


    Huang Sancai is sensitive to what he is aware of. He looks at the young man in front of him. He is always lazy and indifferent. Now his youth has faded away. It is like a sharp sword out of sheath, which is quite different from the past.


    He bowed his head respectfully and said in a low voice, "it''s up to governor Xiao to make decisions. As for this man..."


    "I''ll take care of it. Mr. Huang just claims that someone has been burned in the fire."


    Huang Sancai nodded and said yes.


    When Huang Sancai''s work is finished, after a while, chiwu follows in and takes away the mute who has just set fire to, and takes a whole sack of notes of "he Rufei".He Yan and Xiao Jue went out and said, "Xiao Jue, what happened just now Does it work? "


    Huang Sancai is not the Xiao family in the end. I don''t know how much secrecy he can keep for them. He Rufei is not a fool. The people sent out by good will never return. Even if Huang Sancai hears that the library is on fire, he Rufei may not believe it.


    "Nothing. Leave it to me." Xiao Jue replied.


    He Yan thought for a while, "I think Xu Zhiheng is probably still looking for the whereabouts of mother Qin everywhere. We must ensure their safety."


    Xiao Jue''s casual smile, "don''t worry, Xu''s hand can''t reach the Xiao family."


    He Yan is a little relieved, but today he went to Xianchang hall to recall his old acquaintance with ease, and was disturbed by this sudden incident. Can''t help but some heavy, just with Xiao Jue to the door, suddenly heard someone call her "he girl.".


    He Yan looked up and saw not far away, standing in an indigo robe, warm as blue, it was Chu Zhao.


    He also saw Xiao Jue on the side of Heyan''s body. His eyes were slightly coagulated, but in a moment he was smiling as usual. He came forward and said, "commander Xiao, miss he."


    "Why is the fourth master of Chu here?" He Yan asked with a smile. She had never seen Chu Zhao since the imperial banquet given by the Japanese emperor Xuandi. She only knew that the Xu family and the Chu family were handling the marriage between him and Xu pingting. Compared with Heyan''s low family background, the marriage between Chu Zhao and Xu pingting seems to be a better match on the surface.


    Although He Yan doesn''t think that Chu Zhao likes Xu pingting''s fiancee much.


    "Come out and do something." Chu Zhao answered in a warm voice.


    He Yan noticed that a strange maid was with him today. He was not Ying Xiang. He could not help looking at the maid. The maid was not afraid of it. She looked straight back, and her eyes had the meaning of examination. He Yan thought for a moment and then understood it. I think it''s Miss Xu pingting. Seeing that Yingxiang around Chu Zhao is too beautiful, she doesn''t worry, so she changes a girl to follow her. It''s called serving, but it''s actually monitoring. I think so. After all, Chu Zhao had a romantic father. His appearance was outstanding, so he had to think more about it.


    Only in this way, Chu Zhao was a little pathetic. As a man, she can''t make up her mind whether her maid will stay. Now it''s just a beginning. When she becomes a relative in the future, Miss Xu pingting will only intensify her efforts.


    The maid''s eyes at Heyan were also a little defensive, as if Chu Zhao was a piece of fat and greasy. All the women in the street were hungry dogs, and they kept a close eye on them. He Yan didn''t want to get into trouble. He didn''t want to be taken as a target for nothing. He said, "I still have something to do with Xiao Jue, so let''s go first."


    When Chu Zhao heard the word "Xiao Jue", he was stunned. His eyes wandered around them and said with a smile, "I''ll get together another day."


    He Yan nodded and pulled Xiao Jue away in a hurry. Chu Zhao, on the other hand, after they left, looked at the gate of Xianchang hall, and thought flashed in his eyes.


    The servant girl on the side of the body urged: "fourth young master, it''s not early. You''d better go to the silk shop to choose materials first. The young lady said that all the relevant matters of the wedding should be seen by the fourth young master in person."


    The young man covered the haze in his eyes and said with a smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the Xu family, Fu Wang, a boy, is sweeping the floor with a broom in his hand.


    In fact, it is not a day or two. The mysterious man who is generous has never appeared since she told her mother Qin''s whereabouts last time.


    Fuwang was very disappointed. He had thought of making a lot of money from this man before leaving, but he didn''t expect to see him. For a moment, he regretted that he should not tell mother Qin''s whereabouts so early. Perhaps it would take longer to squeeze more oil out of each other.


    Once used to the easy way of getting money, Fuwang felt particularly dissatisfied when he looked back at the monthly money.


    He swept the floor. Suddenly, a copper plate rolled past him. Fuwang subconsciously followed him and tried to pick it up. The cat''s waist took a few steps. Suddenly, the copper plate was trampled by a boot. He was stunned and looked up. He saw a tall man with a hat in front of him and whispered, "but Fuwang?"


    Fuwang was startled and stammered, "yes, it is."


    "Tea house at the corner of the street. See you at the old place." After finishing this sentence, the other side raised his feet and turned away.


    Fuwang lenglengleng looking at the dirty copper plate, cat waist will pick up the copper plate, wipe the stains on the head, put it into the sleeve, the heart beat fast. When his companion who went out to the toilet came back, Fuwang took the opportunity to slip away on the excuse of his diarrhea and went to the teahouse where he used to meet the mysterious man.


    Is still the most inside of the teahouse, just the man has been seated, Fuwang walked in, in the heart of doubt. Although this man dressed and dressed very similar to the last one, he was not alone. Compared with the last mysterious man, the figure in front of him was obviously much larger.


    "You are..."


    "The person who asked you to look for mother Qin last time can''t come now. It''s me who will trade with you in the future." Feinu said hoarsely.Xiao Jue asked him to come to Xu''s family to make a deal with Fuwang, and he Yan was safely separated from the affair to avoid leaving a handle.


    Fuwang was stunned for a moment and asked cautiously, "excuse me, the previous childe..."


    "Dead." The other side''s voice is extremely cold, "so don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t look at what you shouldn''t see."


    Fuwang was shocked by this cold words. Although he was greedy for money, he also cherished his life. Hearing that a mysterious man had died, he could not help thinking. After all, even now, he did not know the identity of the man, and why he was asked to inquire about the whereabouts of mother Qin.


    "Well What do you want me to do Fuwang''s tentative opening.


    "I want you to search for all the old things of the deceased granny Xu in the Xu family. If you have relations with old people, you should also look for their whereabouts." What men say is concise and comprehensive.


    Previously, she was looking for people and things related to Aunt he, but now she has become the great grandmother Xu. Why?


    "I..." Before Fuwang had time to speak, he saw the man take out a box from his side, put it on the table, open it, and there were ten ingots of silver in it.


    Fuwang''s eyes are straight, which can be more generous than the previous master. When was such a big sum of money. For a moment, Fuwang put his timidity behind him, and his eyes were full of silver.


    "How?" Asked feinu.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Fuwang took a look at the box in front of him. He was so happy that he could blossom in his mouth. "Even if I go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of fire, I will do it for you."


    "It''s not easy," feinu lowered his voice. "Your uncle is bound to stare at your movements."


    "Nothing. There is also room for relaxation in your family. However, grandma has been dead for a long time. Most of the old things were buried with the remains. I don''t know if there are any left." Fuwang was dazzled by the silver in front of him, racked his brain for a moment, and then said, "however, the old man is deeply in love with his grandmother. The courtyard where she used to live is still the same as before. Maybe you can find one or two old things among them. It''s not easy to get into the yard because someone is staring at it. However, "he said with a flattering smile," if you think about something more, you should be able to get in. "


    This man is really open to money. In other words, he Yan had already hung out the greed in his bones. Now he is out of control, but he has saved a lot of strength of feinu.


    Looking at Fuwang, feinu seemed satisfied and said, "very good. These silver are just deposit. If you can do what I entrusted, then our master will not treat you badly."


    "Excuse me," Fuwang boldly asked, "the master of the young master is..."


    This time, the person opposite was not as mysterious as the previous mysterious man. He only held his head high and said: "today, your majesty personally seals general Feihong. He Rufei is not a childe."


    "General Ho?" Fuwang was surprised and said, "why does general he want to..." Later, he did not go on. Thinking of the man''s saying "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask", he said with a flattering smile: "I know. I will do a good job for general he. "


    Things are done, Fuwang also returned to Xu''s home, the province out of too long to arouse suspicion. Feinu sat in the tea room, drank the tea in front of him and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the prince''s residence, today, singing and dancing, Prince Guangyan was in a very good mood, half leaning on the soft collapse, watching the dancing maid. On his side, Xu Jingfu sat.


    "Why is the prime minister free to come here today?" Guangyan said with a smile: "Zi Lan and Ping Ting''s marriage are near, and Xu''s house should be very busy."


    Xu Jingfu replied with a smile: "the affairs in the mansion are managed by his wife. I came to see his highness today for the sake of Wu Tuo''s emissary."


    After a meal of drinking, Guangyan looked at Xu Jingfu: "Oh? What''s your opinion? "


    "In half a month, the uto emissary will be in the capital." Xu Jingfu said: "there are more peace advocates than war advocates in the central government. It is not difficult to persuade your majesty. Please think twice about the opening of the forum. "


    "What does Xu Xiang mean?" Guangyan didn''t care much about it. "It was your idea to cooperate with the uto people at the beginning. Since the establishment of the forum proposed by the uto people, how could Xu Xiang change his mind when it came to the critical moment? "


    Xu Jingfu was not annoyed by the prince''s attitude, but said with a smile: "it''s not a change of mind. But now Xiao Huaijin has won the battle and made a mistake. The initiative has come to the end of the Wei Dynasty. There is no need to compromise with the uto people. Once the forum is opened, it is difficult to negotiate terms with the uto people. It is better to raise the price now, or is it not the Utopia people who has the final say? "


    The prince''s face showed a little displeasure, but soon, the expression was hidden, "Xu Xiang said reasonably. But Xu Xiang wants to find out one thing. You have a private relationship with this palace and the uto people. Once this matter is spread out, how can there be a future? If they did not give them the right to open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty, would they not give up? A little bit in the back to make a stumbling block for my palace What should we do if we delay the great cause of our palace? "I don''t know when the actress in the room has retired.


    After a long silence, Xu Jingfu bowed his hand to the crown prince and said, "Your Highness has a high opinion."


    Guangyan smiles. At this time, a beautiful woman in a wide sleeve lotus flower fairy skirt comes in from the outside. With a small silver pot in her hand, she goes to the prince and kneels down to offer the wine in the pot.


    The prince drank all the wine in front of her and pulled the woman into his arms. The woman raised her head and showed a beautiful face. Xu Jingfu saw clearly that it was Ying Xiang, which Chu Zhao had given to the prince a few days ago.


    When Yingxiang saw Xu Jingfu, he also gave a smile: "Yingxiang has seen Xiangye."


    "The girl sent by Zi Lan is really smart." Guangyan was satisfied with the beauty''s face and said, "it''s quite popular in this palace. It''s very good!"


    Ying Xiangchen said strangely, "Your Highness has a good reputation, but I dare not."


    Xu Jingfu''s smile was faint.


    In the past, the maid beside Chu Zhao, because of her beautiful appearance, was repeatedly harassed by Xu pingting in front of him and asked him to dispose of Yingxiang. However, Xu Jingfu himself also heard that Yingxiang was rescued by Chu Zhao at the gate of the brothel. It was Ying Xiang''s experience that made him think of his mother, ye Runmei, that made him look up to Xiang.


    Chu Zhao was his favorite. Xu Jingfu didn''t want to hurt their friendship between teachers and students because of a small servant girl. What''s more, Ying Xiang has been staying with Chu Zhao, which can be a test. If Chu Zhao is just a man who is greedy for beauty, he will not be able to use it, let alone keep it with Xu pingting.


    After so many years, Chu Zhao obviously accepted the test and had no relationship with Yingxiang. As the marriage date of Chu Zhao and Xu pingting is getting closer, Xu pingting is also more and more anxious.


    Xu Jingfu didn''t know that Xu pingting went to see Prince Guangyan in private. But now, he has no mind to dissuade. In the future, Chu Zhao is Xu pingting''s husband and Xu Jingfu''s son-in-law. As a little maid, if she makes her daughter unhappy, she will kill her, let alone give her away. Chu Zhao should have a steelyard in his heart.


    Chu Zhao made the right choice.


    Xu Jingfu was very satisfied. There are not many young people like him in shuojing.


    In the past, Xu Jingfu''s impression of Xiang has always been an ordinary maid who is beautiful, timid and quiet, and never causes trouble. But now, Ying Xiang''s smiling and cuddling up to the crown prince makes Xu Jingfu feel uneasy.


    The prince''s house is never short of beauties, let alone wise men. The struggle in the back house is no easier than that of the court. Xu pingting sends Yingxiang to the prince''s residence, but she has no intention of letting her survive. But after so many days, Ying Xiang lives well and gets the favor of the prince. This is not a thing that can be done by beauty alone.


    The delicate beauty''s eyes are clear, as if they don''t understand all kinds of dirty things in the world. Among all the beauties, such as the dewdrop in the morning, with a fragile purity, even if they don''t cherish the beauty''s extension, they feel a little pity in her eyes.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Jingfu got up and left. After he left, Guangyan ordered his servants to remove Xu Jingfu''s bowls, chopsticks and cups.


    "An old man, who is only a prime minister, takes himself as a very important person, and even interferes in the affairs of this palace." After Xu Jingfu left, the anger in the prince Guangyan''s eyes was released. "I can see that his hand is too long!"


    Ying Xiang nestled up to Guangyan, gently stroked his chest with his small hand, and comforted him in a soft voice: "Your Highness doesn''t have to be too angry. This world will be your Highness''s world in the future. What your highness says is what you need to listen to others?"


    This greatly pleased Guangyan and gave her a kiss on her face, "you girl, you can talk. Be careful that Xu Xiang hears about your trouble. "


    "Even if the prime minister wants to make trouble with the maids, the maids are your Highness''s, and your highness will protect them, won''t you?" Ying Xiangjiao said in a voice: "even if you are the servant of your highness, it is better than most people in the world. Besides, tell your highness a secret. " She was so close and wide that she looked so pretty.


    The maid was not like other beauties. She either flattered him or was afraid of him. She liked him very much and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "I don''t like Xu Xiang either," Ying Xiang said with a bitter face. "Xu Xiang has too many rules and always has his own opinions. I''m afraid that one day, Xu Lianlian''s Royal Highness will be in charge of everything. It''s too bad for his highness to send them away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Recently, an anecdote has been circulated in shuojing city. Someone set fire to the library of Xianchang library. The arsonist was found dead in the fire, and a whole library of books was burned in the library. Unfortunately, it was the handwriting left by general he Rufei when he was studying in the library.


    After so many years in Xianchang hall, the most famous is two famous generals. Among the two famous generals, if general Fengyun is a genius admired by young people, general he Rufei of Feihong is a model that is often used by teachers to educate students.


    "We should know that when general he was in Xianchang hall, he was not good at his studies and often came to the bottom of the list. Even if he was diligent, he was not a valiant general of the great Wei Dynasty. Therefore, not everyone in the world is a genius. If he can work hard freely, he will be able to achieve great things."


    As an example of "diligence can make up for one''s own weakness", it is not enough to rely on the words of his classmates at that time. The handwriting in the library is the evidence. Now this evidence is inexplicably burned by a fire, shuojing city how many students secretly scold that arsonist is good and immoral, at the same time, the students in the school library are cheering.


    After all, it is not easy to be forced to "make up for one''s diligence".


    He house, he if not sit in the study, look to the person who reports the news.


    "Do you mean that the dead men sent out to set fire to the fire have not left their bodies?" He asked.


    "Exactly."


    "If not," He Yuan Sheng narrowed his eyes, "but what do you think is wrong?"


    "But I burned a book and died in the fire. I can''t even see the body. I always feel strange."


    His subordinates respectfully replied, "I have inquired near the Xianchang library. It is true that the library is on fire. Now all the students in the library have gone home. The curator is having the burned bookshelf repaired It is said that none of the notes of general he have been left. "


    He Yuansheng thought for a moment, "if not, if you don''t worry, do you want to go there in person?"


    "No way." He Rufei flatly refused, "now it''s a troubled time. I have to be more cautious. The Xianchang hall has just caught fire. If I go again, I will inevitably be caught. What happened last time has not been settled yet. We must not take it lightly. " Thinking of the last time''s event, he Rufei was very angry. He had made up his mind to take Heyan''s life, at least with a tentative intention. But I didn''t expect that woman was so good at it. Fortunately, all the dead men he was looking for didn''t reveal the secret. In the end, Ben pushed all the evidence to the fan family, but the Yamen refused to close the case. He Rufei sent someone to inquire about it, only to find out that Xiao Jue was involved.


    Xiao Huaijin attaches great importance to his fiancee. Now it seems that he wants to make a start for his fiancee. He Rufei, the only daughter of a Chengmen captain, has not paid attention to it. However, he has heard of Xiao Jue''s means. Even Xu Jingfu has not been able to get benefits from this man. Of course, he Rufei deserves to be feared.


    "Well, since the handwriting has been burned, let alone the rest." He Rufei changed his words and said, "soon after, uto emissary will enter Beijing. At this juncture, it''s better not to make trouble. "


    He yuan stopped for a moment and looked at he Rufei. "Once the uto people enter Beijing, your majesty is bound to discuss the main battle and the peace. If not, we are the Hejia..."


    "Dad, we are the Lord of the family." He Rufei sneered: "let alone the first World War of Huayuan, we have been tied together. Even now, for the sake of the Hejia family, we can only stand with each other. Xiao Huaijin has become an enemy with us. Helping Xu Xiang means helping ourselves. "


    "Of course I know, but," he Yuansheng''s eyes flashed a little light, "my son, when the fourth Prince''s voice is quite high, you see..."


    "No matter how high the voice of the fourth Prince is, it can''t be higher than Xu Xiang." He Rufei frowned and said, "besides, the great Wei Dynasty attaches great importance to etiquette. The crown prince is orthodox, and the fourth Prince has no support from his mother''s family. Dad, it''s time for us to take a neutral position. We must stand on the side of the crown prince without reservation. "


    He Yuansheng sighed, "I''m just worried about my father."


    He Rufei glanced at heyuansheng and said, "Dad, if you want to get the fortune, you can''t avoid taking risks. When my sister came to the general, there was no way out. "


    He Yuansheng was stunned, as if he was suddenly exposed to the secret in his heart. He was embarrassed. He stood up and said, "since you have made up your mind, just do as you say. You still have something to do for your father. Let''s go first." He fled and left.


    He Rufei looked at the back of heyuansheng in a hurry and laughed. He leaned back and his face became gloomy.


    I don''t know when, the whole family has already started to look at his face. Even he Yuansheng and he Yuanliang should be careful when talking to him. He Rufei has heard more than once that the elder master''s temperament has become more and more strange in recent years, which is quite different from that in the past. After he heard this, he Rufei had the servant directly executed. After a few times, no one dared to talk behind his back.


    Those who achieve great things are free from trifles. He Yuanliang, the two brothers of the he family, is timid and cunning. He Yuansheng is cruel and ruthless. Unfortunately, he has a lot of concerns and dares not to take a chance. Now there is only a woman of the same name and surname, and Xiao Huaijin has become an adversary. When she does something, she is bound up, which is extremely eye-catching.How can they know that since they want to do great things, it is just the most common thing for them to get blood in their hands. Just like the first World War of Huayuan, he took the initiative to catch up with Xu Jingfu in order to eliminate the future trouble. Xu Jingfu and uto also had secret contacts. It was just a matter of casual remark. In the past, he Yan''s confidants were buried in a battle that did not need to pay so much.


    Since then, few people have known general Feihong. He is a general who has done well.


    He Rufei does not feel guilty for what he has done. He has no sympathy for his cousin who died early. Before Heyan became "general Feihong", she had lived under her own name for many years. If it is not for the identity of "young master", a woman living in the world should follow the rules and regulations, get married and follow her husband, where can she have everything later. It can be said that he Yan''s military achievements were earned by his name. Now, everything is just returned to the original owner.


    Not to mention that Wu''an Hou is obviously a double who plays tricks. Even if he Yan comes to ask for his life, he is not afraid at all.


    Because This should have been his.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, he Yan went out early in the morning and went home only when it was near evening.


    Mrs. fan in the prison was still insane and could not get any useful information out of her mouth. Mother Qin was hidden in the Xiao family, but what she knew was limited. Xu Zhiheng didn''t really trust he Wanru. However, mother Qin deliberately avoided killing people at that time. Therefore, there was not much evidence except human evidence. He Yan had to make a trip by himself. Although she is now the Marquis of Wu''an, she has not established her own contacts in the imperial court. Her colleagues think that she is a woman. Although she is flattered on the surface, she is actually contemptuous. There are few officials who can make friends in the Imperial court except Yan He and Lin Shuanghe.


    Fortunately, although Wu''an Hou''s name is not easy to use, "Xiao Jue fiancee" is more convenient than he Yan imagined. As long as she moved out, most of her colleagues would still like to sell her face. He Yan borrowed the name of Xiao Jue and inquired about the affairs of Fuyue army.


    This kind of probing, if she really found out some clues.


    He Rufei stayed in shuojing and never went out of the city since he was granted the title of Feihong at the beginning of the war. The first battle of Huayuan was the first time that he Rufei went to the battlefield a few years later. In this war, the Fuyue army led by he Rufei only won miserably, and all his confidants were killed. A little and he if not go closer to the deputy general, no life.


    Most of the soldiers who survived the battle were ordinary soldiers who could not get access to the secrets of the war.


    However, even so, there are still some secret rumors spread out.


    "The general of that day was very different from before. It seems that there was a dispute with the military division, but the military division has been killed in the first World War of Huayuan, but When the utos came that day, we had the first chance. But the general did not act, and finally gave the utoes the opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    "However, maybe we are worried about it. The general has been through a lot of battles. Naturally, it is not our little soldiers who can figure out what they want." Added the soldier.


    Because general Feihong''s name is too loud, no one will doubt his tactics, let alone his loyalty. However, he Yan''s heart knows that he clearly wants those people to die. He Rufei had never taken a soldier before. In the first World War of Huayuan, he was able to destroy his most valued subordinates and retreat. There is no such reason in the world, unless He had long been in secret collusion with the utoes.


    With such a thought, Heyan realized that when she disguised herself as he Rufei in Rundu to attack the uto barracks and burn food and grass at night, the reaction of Wu Tuo general huyate was also very intriguing.


    If he Rufei really wanted to protect his identity from being exposed, he would not hesitate to seek skin with a tiger and betray the monarch, which would be unforgivable.


    She thought about it in her mind, and unconsciously she had come to the door of her house. As soon as she entered the door, green plum saw her and came in a hurry and said, "girl, you can come back."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan strange road. Since her identity was exposed, he Yan asked Xiao Jue to remove chiwu in the daytime and come back at night. A good bodyguard can''t guard her. She doesn''t do anything. After chiwu leaves, Qingmei goes back to her old days. It''s rare to see her so flustered.


    "There''s someone coming from home," green plum whispered: "it''s to find a girl..."


    Voice just fell, he Yan heard a familiar voice: "big brother!"


    When she looked back, she saw a young man in yellow with red lips and white teeth running in the hall. She walked around her two times in surprise, "brother, I didn''t think you were really a woman!"


    Green plum kindly reminds: "young master, our girl, this is a woman."


    He Yan didn''t expect Cheng Lishu to come to his home. It seems that it was a long time ago that he saw him last time. The boy grew a little higher, but the flying between his eyebrows and eyes was still as before.


    "Why did you come?" He Yan asked.


    "I sneaked out today, taking advantage of my family''s carelessness." Cheng Lishu said with a bitter face: "after I returned to Beijing from Liangzhou Wei, I was caught and went to school. I had no freedom at all. As soon as I heard that you were back in Beijing, I wanted to come and have a look. But the school is strict and I can''t get out. After I went back, I heard that you were a woman and became my uncle''s fiancee, big brother! What''s going on? How did you become a woman? "After such a long time, he Yan didn''t expect that there were still people who were entangled in this matter. He Yan had no choice but to say, "I was a woman. At that time, it was only because of the situation that I had to dress up as a man and enter the military camp. Back to the capital, the identity naturally revealed, before let you misunderstand, I''m sorry. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, another voice said, "so, you admit that you cheat, don''t you?"


    He Yan is stunned and sees Song Tao Tao come out from behind. Now the little girl is more beautiful than when she was in liangzhouwei. The Song family loves her daughter very much. The clothes and materials are very precious. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people. It''s just different from her face carved with powder and jade. It looks like a girl abandoned by a heartless man.


    "Pottery?" He Yan looked at Cheng Lishu, "did you come together?"


    Cheng Lei Su rolled her eyes. "Who wants to come with her? When I came to look for my elder brother, I just met the shrew at the door. "


    Song Tao Tao came to Heyan with a complicated look. He looked at him from top to bottom, and then began to complain: "you are really a woman."


    He Yan said:


    If you want to talk about the girl''s mind, he Yan didn''t find it from the beginning to the end, which is also impossible. After all, the child is pure and sincere. Any idea is written on his face. The fool can see his admiration and affection without any cover up. However, when he was in Liangzhou Wei, he Yan''s identity could not be explained, nor could he remind the child that she was a woman and could not marry Song Tao Tao.


    Now that he Yan is called, he Yan feels a little guilty. He feels like a smelly man who has cheated a young girl''s pure feelings.


    "I..." She carefully considered the wording, but did not think of how to say it so as not to hurt the fragile girl heart of Song Tao Tao.


    Song Tao Tao is also aggrieved. It has been a long time since he learned that he Yan was a woman. But Song Tao could not convince himself. He had to meet Heyan in person to believe it. Today, it was so easy to persuade my parents that I took my servant out of the house. Unexpectedly, I met Cheng Lishu, a bad luck product. That''s all right. Seeing the graceful and graceful woman in front of her at the moment, Song Tao Tao finally had to accept a heavy reality.


    He Yan is indeed a woman, even a good-looking woman.


    How could such a woman feel like a man at that time! Still thinking of breaking the engagement with Cheng Lishu and marrying each other!


    "It''s all your fault," Song Tao Tao, who was used to keeping his body in a panic, vented all his anger on Heyan. "You''re the one who''s going to Liangzhou Wei to cheat people!"


    "Sorry, I''m sorry," He Yan carefully compensated for the child. "I didn''t mean to."


    "Why didn''t you do it on purpose?" Song Tao Tao thinks more and more angry, thinks more and more aggrieved, stares at Heyan aggressively, "you just want to show your own heroic posture, so that all the people will compare with each other, others will look at you, and you will have the light alone!"


    He Yan has a hard word to say: "I..."


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "That''s enough." Another voice came in. He Yan looked back. He Yunsheng came in with his cloth bag on his back and blocked him in front of him. With a cold face, he faced Song Tao Tao: "who are you? Who will allow you to be wild with my sister in my house


    Heyan is one and two big. Come on, except for her and green plum, three bear children in this room, the scene is really embarrassing.


    "Yunsheng, this is Miss Song Er, and this is young master Cheng. They are all friends I met in liangzhouwei." She and Song Tao Tao said to them, "this is my brother, he Yunsheng."


    "Friend?" He Yunsheng glanced at Song Tao Tao and said unhappily, "how can friends be so aggressive? Heyan, I told you earlier, don''t be friends."


    Song Tao is stunned for a moment. He Yunsheng''s appearance is too sudden. She doesn''t respond to it for a moment. At the moment, listening to He Yan''s words, he focuses his attention on he Yunsheng again. In fact, he Yunsheng is somewhat similar to He Yan, but he is not as warm and warm as he Yan. He is always smiling when meeting people. He is taller than he Yan. It is quite eye-catching for a young man standing here.


    One is similar to Heyan''s eyebrows and eyes, but different in temperament Men?


    This feeling is very wonderful. Song Tao Tao stares at him stupidly and forgets to answer back.


    You can''t pull his arm so hard


    "I care whether he is a girl or a man," he Yunsheng frowned. "When I talk to you like this, when I die?"


    The dead child is really more and more rebellious. He Yan thinks that Song Tao Tao is so roared that she is afraid that she will cry. Before she can figure out how to comfort the crying girl, Cheng Lishu has come up again in surprise and grabs he Yunsheng''s hand: "you are my brother''s brother, that''s my brother! My name is Cheng Lishu. Brother he, are you just after school


    When did he Yunsheng see such a self-made person, he immediately stepped back, broke Cheng Lishu''s hand, and frowned: "who is your elder brother?"


    "It''s your sister." Cheng Lishu took it for granted. As soon as he spoke, he seemed to feel wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "it seems that you should not call me big brother now, but also sister? No, no, my elder brother is my uncle''s fiancee, so I should call my aunt! "He raised his head to Heyan and called out with a round tone: "aunt!"


    He Yan said:


    How inexplicable, she has such a big nephew.


    Not to mention that, Cheng Lishu looks at heyunsheng again, "you are my aunt''s brother, so I should call you Uncle? Uncle he


    He''s brother and sister are both shocked by Cheng Lishu''s natural kinship. Even Song Tao Tao couldn''t see it and said, "what are you calling nonsense? Be careful, commander Xiao. I''ll settle with you. "


    "I didn''t scream. Sooner or later, it will be my aunt. " Cheng Lishu didn''t think it''s bad to be short. He said happily: "I''ll have two more relatives in the future. My aunt, uncle, I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    He Yunsheng could not bear it. He said to Heyan, "who are you all making friends with?" Turn around and brush off.


    He Yan said:


    You can''t blame her. It''s Cheng Lishu, who never plays cards according to common sense. She looked at Song Tao Tao with a smile: "have you eaten Tao Tao? Would you like to have dinner together


    I thought that Xiaoni Zi was here today to set up a teacher to make a crime. This time, it was not too pleasant to meet her. Miss Song Er, who is a coquettish girl, may not be used to eating in this humble house. Unexpectedly, Song Tao Tao stopped and nodded as if nothing had happened


    He Yan is really creepy.


    What''s going on today? One or two are playing cards out of common sense?


    But since everyone has left, a meal will still be served. However, the food of the he family is very simple, so he Yan orders to take the money and ask the green plum to buy some small dishes.


    When he Sui came back, he was also shocked by the people in this room. When he heard that he Yan was a friend of liangzhouwei, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. He thought he was a familiar younger generation. People eat at a table, except for Song Tao Tao''s silence and he Yunsheng''s stinky face, they get along well. Hesui always wanted to know how he Yan had been in Liangzhou, but he always asked Xiao Jue if he had a ready-made candidate. Of course, he would not miss a good opportunity.


    Cheng Lishu is also a chatterbox. As long as he Sui asks, he knows everything and says everything. He Yan suspects that he can remember clearly how many dry cakes he ate in liangzhouwei.


    However, thanks to the children, they were also relieved of their depression by asking about the military affairs in Vietnam.


    After a meal, he Yan will send them out. Song Tao Tao and Cheng Lishu both brought their own carriages and servants. Cheng Lishu only had a short meal. It seemed that they had become friends with hesui for the next meal. He Yan sent them away easily, and then he went out of the door.


    Outside the door, Song Tao Tao got on his carriage. The maid on his side asked carefully, "Miss, today you have seen Miss He. In the future, you won''t argue about breaking the engagement with Young Master Cheng?"


    Since his sweetheart is a woman, naturally it is impossible. After that, what reason does Song Tao Tao have to repent?


    Song Tao Tao said indifferently: "I admire governor Xiao very much. It''s my good fortune to be able to keep up with him. But I never thought of being his niece''s wife. "


    Servant girl Leng Leng Leng, don''t quite understand what Song Tao said this word is what meaning.


    Song Tao Tao lowered his head and quietly pursed his lips as he remembered the face of the youth in Tsing Yi he had just seen.


    At first, she wanted to be Xiao Jue''s sister-in-law, but it''s a pity that Xiao Jing has already married. But now she thinks it''s good to be Xiao Jue''s sister-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    At night, some people stayed in Xu''s house and lit oil lamps.


    The bed beside his body is empty. Xu Zhiheng sleeps in his study again tonight.


    He Xinying walked to the table, picked up an outer garment and put it on his body. Looking at the wick beating in the oil lamp, his expression was complicated.


    I don''t know when, she and Xu Zhiheng seem to be covered with an invisible barrier. To be exact, since the last Palace Banquet, Xu Zhiheng has become extremely eccentric. Later, she met Hou Heyan of Wu''an with the same name and surname as her elder sister in the Yuhua temple. Soon after she returned to the mansion, he Rufei came to visit him. It''s not so much a visit as a trial.


    Some things, once there are signs of doubt, how can not let go. He Xinying can feel that there is a big secret hidden in the Xu family, which may be related to his dead elder sister, or It is also related to the he family.


    She stood in front of the window. It was very cold in the winter in shuojing. On such a cold night, the servants went back to their rooms to sleep. He Xinying looks at the bare branches outside the window, thinks for a long time, finally puts on the Cape, picks up an oil lamp, and goes out of the room.


    She is very light, walk very carefully, did not disturb others. The night watchman of the Xu family stayed outside the main courtyard and would not come in. Oil lamp light is very dark, can only reluctantly shine on the road under the feet, he Xinying dark walked to an abandoned yard.


    This desolate yard is the courtyard where her elder sister Heyan lived. Even after he died, Xu Zhiheng still retains the original appearance of the courtyard. The last time he Xinying was here, she saw Xu Zhiheng, who was frantically searching for the drawer cabinet. She couldn''t see what Xu Zhiheng was looking for, so she was found. This time, there was no one around for the moment. She wanted to have a look.


    Although no one lives in the courtyard now, the snow in the yard is swept clean. She goes to Heyan''s house. The room is not locked. With a slight push, the door opens.


    He Xinying walks in.


    The room exudes an old musty smell, cold and humid. He Xinying is slightly surprised. Isn''t it that Xu Zhiheng often misses elder sister? But if you really miss elder sister, why doesn''t the house be cleaned and dusted everywhere? It seems that no one has stepped on it for a long time and avoided it.


    He Xinying looks around with the oil lamp.


    This is a woman''s boudoir. There are shelves in front of it. There are only some inexpensive vases and ornaments. There is a small table in the middle, which is covered with a thick layer of dust. The tea cups and teapots are even cobwebs. Inside was a big wooden bed, which seemed cleaner and covered with a thin blanket. This room looks lonely and empty, not as warm and delicate as the boudoir of ordinary daughter''s house. As soon as I come in, I feel cold.


    Although he had lived in the he family before, he Yan married soon after he came back to live, but the boudoir before marriage was also carefully arranged. If this is the house where he Yan used to live in the Xu family, and this room still retains the original appearance of He Yan, then he Xinying thinks that her elder sister, who died early, is not as happy as the rumor has it.


    If it is because of blind eyes, it is not appropriate to put too many sundries in the house, so as not to trip the master, but the furnishings and utensils here are shabby and perfunctory. What''s more, a blind man living alone in such a large room, if he were himself, he would have been driven crazy.


    He Xinying walked to the table. Last time, she saw Xu Zhiheng rummage through the boxes and cabinets. She didn''t know what to look for. She pulled out the wooden drawer. Sure enough, it was empty inside. I thought it was. If there was anything, Xu Zhiheng would have taken it.


    She didn''t realize that she had unconsciously placed Xu Zhiheng in an opposite position. Instead of relying on and trusting this gentle and considerate husband, she was on guard and suspicious instead. Even the warmth in the past, now in the eyes of he Xinying, has become hypocrisy.


    He Xinying walked around the room and checked all the wooden drawers and shelves. He found nothing and didn''t see anything useful. After coming out for too long, it was too cold outside, and the wind went straight to her knees. She rubbed her numb legs, looked at the relatively clean bed and sat down beside it.


    In the room, only the oil lamp in my hand is shining slightly. Sitting here, I feel strange. When he calms down, he Xinying has some regrets. Good luck, what are you doing here. There is no one here. It is said that the soul of the dead will linger in the place where she used to live. If the elder sister is here Although they are consanguineous, they are not very close before. Moreover, if they want to go to hell at night, they can frighten people to death.


    He Xinying couldn''t help holding on to the bed column, which was a habit she had developed when she was young. When he was young, he was timid and had been sleeping with his mother. When he was a little older, he could not sleep with his mother. With his own yard, he Xinying was still very afraid when he lived alone. When I was most afraid, I would lean against the bed inside at night, tightly hold the bed pillar on the other side of the wall, and pray for the blessing of Bodhisattva in a low voice.


    It''s the same today.


    However, when her fingers slide down the bed column, she suddenly feels something is wrong. He Xinying is stunned, and then reaches out to touch the place just below, and perceives something. She climbed up to the head of the bed, holding the oil lamp to look inside, and suddenly found a piece of wood slightly protruding on the side of the bed column against the wall.The girl was careful, and with a push of her fingers, the board fell off and a roll of yellow paper appeared from it, as if it were written. Her heart beat fast, only to understand that this thing is hidden here, it must be very important. It can''t be said that this is exactly what Xu Zhiheng was looking for.


    It''s not sure when someone will come. He Xinying tugs at a book like thing from the deliberately hollowed out bed pillar. She quickly hides the book in her arms and fastens the wood of the bed column. Then she carefully lifts the oil lamp and leaves.


    He Xinying secretly went back to his room all the way. Only then did he dare to take out the book from his arms. She looked through the weak light of the oil lamp. It was a Book indeed. She was bored with several pages and was stunned. This is a War book?


    On the top of it are recorded all kinds of art of war. On the other hand, there are also the views of the reader''s own handwriting. Judging from the handwriting, it is not Xu Zhiheng''s. no one in Xu''s family knows how to use martial arts. Besides, it is hidden in Heyan''s room. How can you see, this military script was left by his elder sister who died early.


    But How could he Yan read the book of war?


    In other words, her cousin he Rufei was almost the same, but he Rufei''s military book did not appear in the Xu family, and he kept such a careful principle.


    He Xinying was holding this book of war, and he couldn''t understand what was going on in his heart. At this time, someone''s voice suddenly sounded outside. He Xinying was shocked. He quickly blew out the oil lamp, hid the book in the bottom box under the table, and walked to the collapse and lay down. Just lying down, a servant girl knocked on the door: "Granny? Granny


    "What''s the matter?" He Xin Ying pretended to answer sleepily.


    There was a silence outside for a while. There was a man: "there is a thief in the yard. I asked us to ask grandma."


    "Into the thief?" He Xinying was a little nervous, but he also pretended to be surprised. He opened the door to the servant girl in his outer dress. He asked in doubt, "how could a thief enter the house?"


    "I don''t know." The servant girl saw that He Xin shadow fruit was so good that she stayed in the room with a sigh of relief and said, "the master is trying the thief now."


    "I''ll go and have a look." He Xin Ying Dao. She closed the door and went to the main hall with the maid.


    In the main hall, Xu Zhiheng was sitting on a chair in the middle. Around him stood a group of women and children. On the ground, a man dressed as a little boy was kneeling. He was kowtowing to Xu Zhiheng: "forgive me, sir. I really didn''t take anything, nothing!"


    Xu Zhiheng''s face was so heavy that he wanted to drip water. He stared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the things you stole from the bed pillars of granny. Otherwise, you will die here today."


    When he said this, his eyes were grim and fierce. He Xinying was quite different from his former gentle and kind-hearted appearance. He Xinying was surprised and even more nervous when he heard the word "bed pillar". She forced out a smile and went to Xu Zhiheng: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing he Xinying, Xu Zhiheng''s expression slowed down and pointed to the humanity on the ground: "this man sneaked into a he''s yard at night, and stole ah he''s old things from the bed pillar. It''s extremely hateful!"


    Fuwang, a servant on the ground, said, "uncle, it''s really not small. When I found the bed column, it was already empty, and I didn''t take the things in it!"


    Fuwang''s heart was full of bitterness. Today, he just sneaked into the old granny''s house while there was no one at night, so that he could look for the old things for the mysterious man. As a result, he turned around the room and found a place different from other places, that is, the bed pillar near the inner room. He thought there would be some secret inside, but when he opened it, it was empty. Before regret, I don''t know when to disturb the outside people, was caught in front of Xu Zhiheng.


    "Uncle, it''s really not small. If you don''t believe it You search the little one, search the place where the little one lives Little injustice


    He Xinying looks at the little boy, kowtow and beg for mercy. He is frightened. It seems that he has done her replacement. However, if it''s just ordinary property, with Xu Zhiheng''s temperament, there''s no need to be so critical. It''s very important to beat a board and drive out of the government. How can you look at it now, but it seems like you want to live forever. Does Xu Zhiheng know what is in the bed column? But it''s just a Book of war that looks very ordinary!


    He Xinying doesn''t understand.


    "I see that you are full of lies and don''t have a word of truth. In this case, I can''t find a reason to leave you here, so I''ll leave you to the government." Xu Zhiheng said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Fuwang suddenly changed color. Since ancient times, most of the servants handed over by the master to the government were dead, and the death was particularly torturing. He was just greedy, but he didn''t want to take his own life. Besides, he was so wronged. To know that he didn''t get anything, of course, it was the most important to save his life first. Fuwang begged: "please don''t hand over the small ones to the government. In fact, the small ones are entrusted by others to steal things. The small ones tell all they know. Can you spare the little ones?"


    "Entrusted?" Xu Zhiheng looks at him.


    "That''s right," Fuwang said, banging his head. "Even with a hundred cowards, I dare not steal things from my house."Xu Zhiheng stared at Fuwang, as if to distinguish whether Fuwang''s words were true or false. After a moment, he said to the surrounding people: "you all go out, I have something to ask the thief."


    He Xinying took a look at the boy on the ground, "husband, I..."


    "You go out, too." Xu Zhiheng''s attitude is very firm.


    He Xinying didn''t say anything. She stepped out and waited for the door to close before she looked at the direction of the room. She didn''t know when her palm had been soaked with sweat.


    That book of war What''s going on?


    In the room, Xu Zhiheng asked, "after all, who let you steal things from Xu''s house?"


    "Yes It''s general ho. "


    "Dare you lie to me?" Xu Zhiheng was furious.


    Fu Wang was scared to kneel down again, "I dare not deceive you. The people who are in contact with the small ones say that their master is general he! "


    Xu Zhiheng''s hand clenched into a fist and suppressed his emotion: "why does he want you to come and steal things?"


    "I don''t know," Fuwang wiped the sweat on his forehead. "They gave a small sum of silver, and the little one was obsessed with it for a while. He also thought that he only wanted to steal something and inquire about himself, but he didn''t want to do anything harmful to nature. So he agreed


    "Inquirer?" Xu Zhiheng''s eyes narrowed, "what do they want you to do?"


    Fuwang only hopes to be able to go out, regardless of other things, and simply will know all, "they want to find some of the old granny''s old things, and with the granny''s life related people. When I entered the mansion, my grandmother had passed away. I couldn''t find anyone. I just wanted to steal something He is also cunning. He only said that he was caught before he had time to do things for each other. He didn''t mention anything about mother Qin. "He sneaked into granny''s house tonight and was found before he found anything. But uncle, the things in that bed pillar are really not taken away by small ones. When I find the bed column, it will be empty


    What he said was not false. Unfortunately, Xu Zhiheng still had doubts about him.


    "Please spare me my life. I''ll never dare to do it again!" He begged.


    Uncle Xu, who was always soft hearted and easy to talk, did not answer today. Fuwang bravely looked up and saw that under the light and shadow of the lamp, the man''s face was half bright and half dark, half as normal, and the other half like a ferocious devil, twisted and chilling.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Fuwang felt that he was about to lose his life, the man in charge spoke. Xu Zhiheng said: "since you said that general he asked you to do something, I will save your life. But... " His voice sank. "The next time they meet you, you need to tell them they haven''t found out, and you can''t tell them what I found out about you."


    This is to ask him to cheat the people at the other end? Fuwang''s suspicions flashed through his heart. He quickly lowered his head and said, "thank you very much! I will do a good job for you


    Xu Zhiheng looked at the boy kneeling and kowtowing under his feet, and did not speak.


    He Rufei secretly sent someone to investigate the old things of Heyan. What is this? Are you trying to get hold of it and threaten yourself?


    Yes, a few days ago, there was a big fire in Xianchang hall. Unfortunately, what happened to be burned was the handwriting of "he Rufei" when he was young. As soon as the news reached the Xu family, Xu Zhiheng guessed that he Rufei must have done it. It seems that for the appearance of the cousin with the same name and surname, he Rufei is not as calm as it appears on the surface.


    He family has too many handles. He Er Madame, he Rufei, he Yuansheng and he Yuanliang are brothers. Comparatively speaking, there are too few handles that the Xu family can grasp. Even he Yan''s death was not started by him. If the east window incident happened, Xu Zhiheng could completely withdraw.


    Maybe it is this that makes he Rufei feel uneasy, so he will try every possible means to seize the handle of Heyan in the Xu family. In this way, as long as he can prove that he also knew that he Yan and he Rufei exchanged identities, the truth will come out one day, and the Xu family will not be able to run away.


    He Rufei was afraid, so the more he was at this time, the more he wanted to pull the Xu family into the water.


    Xu Zhiheng''s face was heavy.


    Even though he knew this from the beginning, he also understood that he family and Xu family were people on the same boat. But when it happens under the nose, I still feel unhappy. Once upon a time when things were safe, I naturally hoped that you and I would be good and we could enjoy ronghua together. But once something happened He Rufei''s practice is not moral enough.


    Since he is not so excessive, then he does not have to say anything. Speaking of it, just as Fuwang wandered around Heyan''s house but found nothing. If something really happened, as long as there was no evidence, Xu Zhiheng could still protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he Yan was tossing and turning on the collapse and couldn''t sleep.


    She knew that he Rufei was not general Feihong and had many flaws, but the world should pay attention to evidence. You can''t tell the truth by your own words. And the truth sounds so bizarre.


    There is no living witness in Fuyue army. Mother Qin is not enough. If she wants to grasp the grip of he Rufei, she must start with the first World War of Huayuan. In the first World War of Huayuan, there must be a hidden relationship between he Rufei and the uto people.He Rufei is cautious and careful. If he wants to find evidence of his treason with the enemy, he may have to go to his house.


    Hefu


    Heyan sat up from the collapse and leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the tent. His thoughts were gradually far away.


    In fact, she is not afraid to re-enter the he family. In that "he family", she is fed up with the use and coldness, and will not have any old love again when she goes back to the house.


    However, she did not know how to face the thought of seeing Mrs. he Er again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    For several days, the city of shuojing is snowing day by day, and the streets are much colder.


    Xu Fu, He Xin Ying stood in front of the study and knocked on the door, inside the humanitarian: "come in.". He Xinying walks in.


    "I made some sweet soup with red beans in the kitchen. It''s too cold outside." He Xinying smiles and puts the small bowl in his hand out of the basket and puts it in front of Xu Zhiheng''s table, "husband, drink some warm body, don''t freeze it."


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes fall on the small white porcelain bowl on the table. In the porcelain bowl, the sweet soup of red beans emits a sweet and greasy aroma. The brown soup suddenly reminds him of the bowl of tonic medicine sent by his family a long time ago.


    It was the same color, such sweet smell, and the effect of the decoction was excellent. After drinking it, he Yan could not see it again after three days of high fever.


    Xu Zhiheng raises his head subconsciously. He Xinying is looking at her gently. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to Heyan''s, which makes Xu Zhiheng jump suddenly. Subconsciously, his sleeve brushes to the soup bowl on the table, and the sweet soup spills all over the ground and stains his clothes.


    "Is your husband OK?" He Xinying was frightened and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the soup on his body for Xu Zhiheng, while calling the servant girl to clean up.


    "Nothing." Seeing the sweet soup spilled, Xu Zhiheng was relieved and took the PA to wipe the water mark on his body.


    "This bowl is spilled. I''ll send for another one." He Xinying is busy.


    "No more." Xu Zhiheng held her hand and pulled her to sit down beside him with a smile, "I was not hungry."


    The woman''s hands were warm and soft, but his uneasiness had been dispelled a little.


    He Xin Ying sat down beside him, thought for a while, and said to Xu Zhiheng, "I heard Liu Er say that my mother''s body is not good when she comes in. She has been lying in bed all the time. I want to go back to see my mother. Do you have free time these days? Why don''t you come with me to Hejia? "


    The book of war has been kept in her room, and he Xinying always feels insecure. If one day Xu Zhiheng asked people to search the whole mansion on the spur of the moment, it would be easy to find out. What''s more, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. She might as well go back to he''s house and ask Mrs. he that his mother knows more about elder sister than she does.


    "You want to go back to he''s house?" Xu Zhiheng pauses and asks he Xinying.


    He looked at the eyes of he Xinying, with a bit of examination. He Xinying jumped in his heart and took his arm. "I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back the next day. Husband, can you come back with me? My mother hasn''t seen you for a long time


    He Xinying has never suffered any hardship since he was a child. When he got married, Xu Zhiheng knew that she was a little arrogant in he family, but after entering Xu''s house, she was always clever. This is different from Heyan''s temperament. Although he Yan never causes trouble and keeps his own way, it is impossible for her to act like he Xinying.


    Xu Zhiheng said: "I''m very busy these days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you back to the mansion. In this way, I''ll send someone to send you back. After a while, I''ll accompany you when I get free. "


    He Xinying showed an aggrieved expression at the right time, and said: "I''m sorry All right


    Xu Zhiheng smiles and holds her hand, and his thoughts have already floated to other places.


    He couldn''t go to he''s house now, not to mention the two brothers of heyuansheng. Who knows what he Rufei''s idea is now. I arranged eyeliner in my own house to try to catch the handle. There is also a heart shadow, Xu Zhi Heng thought, although the heart of the grain is his wife, but who is the surname of Wo, who knows if he has passed her breath, so that he can put his Eyeliner on his own house, how can he know that he will not take all the measures?


    This time, let he Xinying go home to explore the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, it began to snow again.


    It was freezing, and Heyan got up in the dark. The room was so dark that she did not even light an oil lamp. Fortunately, she was used to being blind in the past. Even if she did not light the lamp, she would not fall down when walking around the room. After getting dressed, he took a dagger out of the drawer and went out of the door.


    It was snowing heavily. In order to facilitate her movement, she wore very thin clothes. She only had a thin layer of cotton padded clothes in her night clothes. As soon as she went out, her nose would freeze out. There was a faint glow of charcoal burning in the fragrant stables. It was quiet inside and outside the yard. Hesui and his son were sleeping soundly, and chiwu''s room was quiet. He Yan opened the door quietly and went out.


    It''s snowy everywhere. The long street is covered with silver and white. There are lanterns hanging under the eaves of two streets along the street. It''s very red and lively. The new year will soon be over in two months. The new year''s atmosphere is now there, although it is still a little cold.


    He Yan took a breath and immediately poured out a cloud of white fog in front of him. Strange to say, the winter of liangzhouwei was much colder than that of shuojing, but at that time, the daily training and sweating were dripping, but they forgot the cold. Now here, it''s a real cold stomping.


    She had only gone a few steps, and at the end of the street, a carriage stopped. He Yan Leng for a moment, big night, empty street, suddenly in the road such a carriage, it is like seeing a ghost. He Yan narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes. There was a coachman in front of the carriage. When he saw her, he took off the hat on his head."Fly Feinu He Yan was surprised and said, "how are you here?"


    Feinu didn''t speak, but the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a man came down from the top. He was dressed in black gold and cloud pattern. When he looked over, he was like a painting on a snowy night. It was Xiao Jue.


    He came over and his boots rustled on the snow. When he approached, he asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night?"


    Xiao Jue picked up eyebrows and said, "what about you? What do you do when you go out in the middle of the night? "


    "I..." He Yan said for a long time, "I can''t sleep, come out to relax."


    Xiao Jue sneered and stared at her: "Miss, do you come out to relax and wear night clothes?"


    He Yan scratched his head, knowing that this man was very clever, and it was not easy to cheat. He frowned and said, "I''m going to do something..." She looked at Xiao Jue and glanced back. "You follow me all day long, even in the middle of the night? It doesn''t matter if you are my fiancee


    Xiao Jue:


    "What are you thinking," he seemed speechless. "You go out in the morning and buy a dagger in the blacksmith''s shop in the west of the city. Say it," he said lazily, "if you go out so late, kill or set fire to it?"


    "When I bought a dagger, didn''t I get rid of chiwu?" He Yan is also puzzling, "how do you know?"


    When she did these things, she was always very cautious. She knew that chiwu would arouse suspicion when she found out, but she finally got rid of the big man.


    "It''s not chiwu," Xiao Jue said. "In short, I just know." He glanced at Heyan''s short sword, which was not in his waist. He was disgusted with it. "If I gave you money, you can''t buy a good sword?"


    "What does this have to do with swords?" He Yan said: "the important thing is the person who uses the sword and the sword technique. I''m good at swordsmanship. I don''t need a good sword to add luster to myself. "


    Xiao Jue nodded and said, "be diligent and thrifty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Words are good words, "He Yan asked," how do you feel like you are scolding me? "


    The snow kept falling outside, and it soon covered her hair with a thin layer of frost and snow. Xiao Jue pulled her down to the eaves of the street and stood outside to block most of the wind and snow. She only asked, "I haven''t said that it''s so late. What are you going out with a sword for?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he Yan sighed and said to the truth, "I think he Rufei is definitely related to the uto people. He Rufei is cautious and careful, and it is difficult to get hold of it. I want to go to the he family and look for other evidence. If I can grasp the evidence that he Rufei is related to the uto people, it would be great. "


    "He family?" Xiao Jue gently frowned, "are you going to go alone?"


    "At least I was a member of he family in my last life," Heyan approached him and whispered, "I''m very familiar with both inside and outside the family. I also know secret passages that others don''t know, and it''s easy to sneak in. There''s no problem going alone. "


    "No way," Xiao Jue interrupted without thinking about it. "It''s too dangerous."


    "No, there''s no danger." He Yan retorted, "I can fight ten of the guards of he family. At this time, they have already gone to bed. He Rufei now lives in the same room that I used to live in. I know exactly what kind of dark lattice is on the bookshelf and what interlayer is in the wooden drawer. I''ll leave as soon as I''m done looking for something, and I won''t miss it. The number of sneak attacks on uto at night has been done by tens of thousands of enemy camps. There''s nothing to be afraid of when a family of he is attacked. "


    "If he had doubts about you now, he must have more guards in the house. It''s not a good time to go to he''s house now."


    "After a long time, I''m afraid all the evidence will be destroyed."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her. After a moment, she said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What?" He Yan immediately refused, "you and I go, but become a burden. It''s very inconvenient for me to get rid of myself by myself and to have one more you. "


    "Then don''t go."


    "Xiao Jue," Heyan was angry, "why don''t you reason?"


    "Well."


    This man doesn''t get oil and salt? But if you want to quarrel with him here, you can''t get away from it when all the neighbors wake up. He Yan stood in a standoff with him for a long time, and finally was defeated, gritting his teeth and saying, "well, it''s just that I didn''t expect that the young master Xiao Er is indifferent and inhuman. I didn''t expect to be so clingy in private."


    "Each other," Xiao Jue hugged her chest and looked at her, "who let Miss heta have the habit of going to other people''s houses in the middle of the night." He slightly bent over and looked at Heyan from a commanding position. His tone was very bland, "I''m afraid something''s going on. My wife is in debt to her husband."


    This person and others quarrel, probably never lose, he Yan was also said to have no temper, ferocious way: "forget it, you want to go with it, but I can say in advance, really to the he family, you can not regret."


    Xiao Jue laughed and reached out to her waist. He Yan was busy protecting his belt, "what are you doing?"


    He took a deep breath. "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "In the middle of the night, there are so many things that I can do for a lonely man and a few girls." He Yan whispered, "who knows what you want to do?""Heyan." Xiao Jue spoke quietly.


    "I''m joking." He Yan''s flattering smile.


    "Your sword is too bad. Change this one." He took off his sword and handed it to Heyan.


    "Isn''t this drinking autumn?" He Yan Leng for a moment, Xiao Jue has put the drink autumn sword into her hand, she knows that drink autumn is precious, want to return the sword to him, "what do you do for me?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her and raised the corner of her mouth: "change this one, so that others will not say that my family is poor and disgrace me."


    "What other people," Heyan said quickly, "bah, bah, we will certainly not disturb anyone when we go to he''s house today. How can anyone else see it?"


    Waiting for He Yan to finish, Xiao Jue has pulled out her short sword around her waist and walked forward with self-care, "take it."


    He Yan had no choice but to keep up.


    Feinu stops the carriage on the road, and the three leave together, heading for the direction of he family.


    Hefu is located in the west of the city. The house is not as elegant as the Xu family, but it is also elegant. Feinu is guarding the reception outside the house. Heyan takes Xiao Jue to the backyard fence. When he comes to a place, he stops and whispers: "here, this is my secret passage."


    Xiao Jue stares at the hole in front of him that can only barely allow a person to crawl through, and calmly asks: "your so-called secret passage is to drill a dog hole?"


    "Hush," He Yan pointed his finger at his lips, "lower the voice. This dog hole is not an ordinary dog hole. I dare say that no one in the whole family knows about it. "


    "When I was a child, I was a man, but I was not strong enough. When I was with other boys, I was always worried about my flaws. My family was afraid that I would cause trouble by exposing my face too much, so they locked me in the house. Before I went to Xianchang hall, I got out of this dog hole every day before dawn and climbed to Donghuang mountain in the capital city to help monks in temples carry water and cut firewood. At first, the skin of the hand was very worn. After the cocoon was born, I could punch with a stone hanging on my wrist. "


    "The young people in Xianchang hall are very fierce at times. But if I had not been secretly climbing mountains in the first place, I would have been more miserable in Xianchang hall."


    "Ah," she said in her heart, "maybe it was at that time that I helped the monks in the temple to do too much work, so that the Buddha saw my sincerity and gave me a chance to live again. It''s no wonder that people always say that we should make good friends. If so, do you think so? " She turned to look at Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue pinched his forehead and said, "so, what do you mean is that you want me to drill a dog hole?"


    "Yes." He Yan said: "I said that you must follow me, so you must not regret it. It''s not that I didn''t remind you."


    "No drilling." Xiao Jue micro Cu eyebrow, slant head to go, seem to see more one eye all abhorrent, "I turn over a wall."


    "Don''t do it. There are mechanisms all over the walls of the he family. He Rufei must have rearranged it now. I don''t know where it is. If you trigger the mechanism, we will lose all our efforts." He Yan looked at him, "that or you are like flying slave, waiting for me outside, I will go in myself."


    "No way."


    "Young master, please do well," He Yan helplessly: "this is not good, that is not good. What do you want?"


    Xiao Jue looked at the dog hole without expression for a moment. Suddenly, she lifted the corner of her robe, half knelt down, and said to Heyan, "you first."


    This time, he Yan is really shocked, "do you really want to drill?"


    "Come on." Xiao Jue couldn''t bear it.


    He Yan was looking forward to using this dog hole to let Xiao Jue retreat. He did not expect that this man would actually drill. For a time, he was filled with emotion. To say that Xiao Jue''s sacrifice was too great. If the soldiers of Nanfu soldiers of the nine flag battalion knew that their governor did not sleep in the middle of the night to drill a dog hole, they would certainly kill her.


    However, this is not a deliberate embarrassment of Heyan. The dog hole of he family was dug by herself at the beginning. He family doesn''t like to keep dogs. It was Heyan who personally fed the stray dogs outside. It''s much safer here than Xiao Jue said.


    "Then follow me." He Yan whispered: "move gently."


    She didn''t care a bit about drilling the dog hole. After all, she grew up from a little girl. She didn''t drill for a long time. She was very kind. Once she made a mistake, she went in like a loach. Xiao Jue tolerated and climbed in.


    The wall of Hefu is thick, and the hole was made by Heyan when he was young. It is not big. With his adult figure, it is narrower. As soon as he got out of the cave, before he could stand firm, he saw a group of yellow things "whoosh" under the weak lantern light.


    Xiao Jue is about to make a move, he Yan already surprised small voice way: "Er Mao!"


    The man named "Er Mao" ran to Heyan and rolled around. He grabbed Heyan''s leg. He was very friendly. He was a yellow dog.


    Xiao Jue: what is this


    "I raised it." He Yan said in a low voice: "I thought that after I died, er Mao was also driven out. I didn''t expect that it was still there."


    To be exact, he Yan, who was still young, picked up a stray dog and went back to his house, named Damao. He''s family didn''t want to see a dirty stray dog. But he had no friends at that time. When he was lonely, it was good to have a yellow dog as a companion. He begged Madame Heda to leave Damao in the house. Da Mao later gave birth to a litter of puppies, but it was too cold. Except for ER Mao, none of them survived. The only one who survived was still a mute.He Rufei removes all the things with Heyan''s traces one by one. He Yan thinks that he will never see Er Mao again. He did not expect to see him again. However, er Mao usually lives in the backyard and catches mice to eat. He thinks it''s not he Rufei who doesn''t want to get rid of it, but forgets the dog at all.


    "It seems to recognize me." He Yan looked at Er Mao, who was constantly wagging his tail to Sahuan. He sighed: "I had been with you, Lin Shuanghe and Yanhe classmates for so long, but you didn''t recognize me. This eyesight is not as strong as Er Mao."


    Two hair silly Chong Heyan spits out the tongue to smile.


    Xiao Jue closed his eyes and patiently said, "it''s not the time for you to meet again and reminisce about the past."


    "I know." He Yan made a "sit down" gesture to ER Mao, and the yellow dog sat down in situ, "Er Mao, you''ll stay here to let me go." She turned to Xiao Jue and said, "come with me."


    He''s house is very big. He Yan is very vigilant. Every time he goes, he has to hide in the dark to explore. There are servants everywhere. Although she didn''t enter the Hefu house a few days ago, she secretly wandered around the house. The people in the family had a lot more hands than before when she was still there. You don''t need to think that it was he Rufei''s handwriting.


    Maybe he Rufei thinks that he family has more servants to support the style of "general Feihong", or he has a guilty conscience.


    The courtyard where he Rufei lived, that is, the courtyard where he Yan used to live, is the deepest and innermost one in he''s house. "Why is it so far?" Xiao Jue asked in a low voice


    "Because he was born ugly and eccentric." He Yan said: "I don''t like to have too much contact with people."


    In her yard, there were few people to serve, but they were very partial. If he Yan was a quiet temperament since childhood, but children always have many fantasies. She was originally lively and curious about everything. Living because of this identity can only stay in the yard to play alone, for a long time, even if not lonely also be raised lonely.


    A child can''t do this or that. Even the servant girls can''t serve them closely, let alone play games together. After a long time, they find themselves having fun. For example, she can draw pictures on the sand with branches. She can draw every room in the courtyard of he family accurately because she has walked in her mind thousands of times.


    He Yan once suspected that the reason why she was always sensitive to the terrain after joining the army was that she would never forget the road she had gone through. In fact, she was trained by her childhood experience.


    "The pattern of the government has changed." He Yan whispered, "we have to be careful."


    At this time, the night was very deep. The watchmen were all in the outer courtyard. There was no movement in the house. I could feel a little relieved. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the courtyard of he Rufei, he Yan became more and more nervous.


    Turning over a long corridor, he Yan was about to walk forward. Suddenly, he Yan pulled Xiao Jue into an empty teahouse.


    Xiao Jue was about to open his mouth. He Yan covered his mouth: "Shh, someone."


    The sound of people''s footsteps was heard outside. It was probably that the boy went to the cottage at night and passed by the door, and the sound gradually faded away. When there is no sound outside, he Yan is relieved. He turns his head and is stunned.


    The moon did not know when to come out, through the window, shine a light on the ground. Xiao Jue was pushed to the wall by her, her back against the wall. Heyan was nervous for a moment, and almost all the people were lying on him. However, he did not move. His hands were slightly backward, as if he had deliberately politely avoided him. He Yan covered his mouth and looked like a female hooligan who was not polite to others.


    She was surprised and subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    The young man looked at her indifferently, and suddenly bent his lips and said silently, "take advantage of me?"


    He Yan almost choked and shook his head, "no, no, just now I was too anxious, not on purpose."


    The man nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    He Yan has the words of suffering. Anyway, she doesn''t insult Xiao Jue for a day or two, and doesn''t care about it once or twice. Through the crack of the door to look out, see no one, quietly said: "go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Except for the boy who just got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, after that, he had a smooth journey and did not meet anyone else. He Yan carefully walked to a room outside, close to Xiao Jue ear whispered: "this is he Rufei''s study."


    It turned out to be Heyan''s study. It''s just that now it''s just he Rufei. After a circle, he Yan gently pushed the door and walked in.


    She lived in a place where she was familiar with the way. Xiao Jue went in with her. As soon as she went in, he Yan was a little surprised.


    The bookshelf is still the original bookshelf, and the table is also the original table, but the furnishings in the study are more than several times more. There are all kinds of porcelain and antiques, which are quite different from when he Yan lived in the past. She guessed that he Rufei had put all his Majesty''s gifts in the study, and did not know who was showing it to. The bookshelf was only half full of books, but now it is full.


    There is a sword hanging on the wall in the middle. The body of the sword is green, and the scabbard has a little green color.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were unconsciously frozen on the green Lang sword. She wanted to reach out for the sword, but she took it back when her finger was about to touch the body of the sword.


    "How?" Xiao Jue asked


    He Yan shook his head: "now is not the time."


    Even if she can steal Qinglang sword back tonight, if tomorrow he doesn''t have to report to the official, the sword in her hand will become "stolen goods" and can''t appear in front of people openly. Is this an insult to Qinglang?


    So now is not the time.


    He Yan thought for a moment, got up and went to the bookshelf, squatted down, half of his body lying on the ground, reached for the innermost part of his body. When he felt a familiar bulge, the dark lattice made a slight "click", which turned out to be an empty interlayer. From the interlayer, Heyan took out a small box as big as a palm.


    "What is this?" Xiao Jue asked


    "Linglong box." He Yan whispered back: "at the beginning, your Majesty gave me a reward. There was only one in the world. After I left, I gave it to he Rufei. I thought he would not give it up."


    The hidden case on the bookshelf was made by Heyan in the past. This exquisite box is precious. Before she married to the Xu family, all these things could not be taken away, so they were handed over to he Rufei. Linglong box is very suitable for storing confidential scrolls. Even the best craftsmen in the world can''t open it. Only those who have set up a solution for Linglong box can know how to open it. And the solution can only be set once.


    This thing is so precious that it should not be discarded. What''s more, in his opinion, Heyan is dead. He is the only one in the world who knows how to untie the Linglong box. Of course, he is very happy.


    He did not expect that he Yan would come back from the dead, but this time it was convenient to do things.


    "I don''t know what he put in it." He Yan thought, picked up the Linglong box, according to the memory in his mind, gently spin the lock on the blind man, but in a moment, "pa" sound, the lid of Linglong box opened.


    They looked into the box.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mrs. he''s room, he Xinying and Mrs. he are sitting at the head of the bed, holding in their hands the military documents stolen from the old residence of Xu Jia Heyan and asking, "mother, what is this? Did my sister leave it? What did she keep this for? "


    Her voice was very low. There was only a small oil lamp at the head of the bed in the room, and all the servant girls were driven out of the room. He Xin Ying only said that he had not seen his mother for a long time. He wanted to share with his mother at night, so as to take care of his illness. Now she can''t believe anyone, no one dares to stay around, especially those brought out by Xu family.


    He Er Madame stares at the book of war in her hand. There are tears in her eyes, and she doesn''t speak.


    He Xinying felt that his mother must know something, and his heart was more anxious, "Niang, why don''t you speak? Are you hiding something from me? I always find Xu Zhiheng strange. Elder sister... " She wanted to say that maybe Heyan''s death was not like what was rumored to be, but when she saw Mrs. he, she swallowed it again.


    If he Yan''s death is really not simple, he Er Madame will be more sad when she knows about it. At present, my mother''s health is not good. I can''t make it worse.


    "Shadow, you don''t care about these things." After a long time, he Er Fu opened his mouth and his voice was very tired: "you just have to live your life well."


    "How can I live a good life? I don''t want to die just like elder sister!" He Xinying blurted out.


    As soon as the words were spoken, she regretted. Mrs. he''s face turned white and coughed twice. He Xinying quickly picked up the handkerchief beside her to wipe her mouth. When the veil fell down, there was a mass of blood on it, which looked startling.


    He Xinying was startled and said: "Niang Why are you so ill? "


    When she came, she had already known that Mrs. he had been in bed for many days, but the family members only said that it was common cold. It would be good to stay at home for a few days. But for now, it''s much more serious.


    "Didn''t Dad see the doctor? What''s going on here? " He Xinying was in a hurry and was about to get out of bed. "I asked people to take the post and ask the doctor to come..."


    "Don''t go." Mrs. Heer grabbed her hand. The woman who looked weak was very strong when she grabbed people, as if she was going to exhaust her whole life. "Mother, it''s an old problem. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK. "He Xinying''s tears are about to fall out, "Niang, why don''t you tell me anything? I feel that there is something hidden from me in the mansion, but I don''t know anything. "


    Before she got married, she was carefree, innocent and happy. When her elder sister passed away, she married Xu Zhiheng. However, she was moved by Xu Zhiheng''s tenderness and consideration. Girls who have never experienced the dangers of human life, naively think that they can be protected all their lives. But when some ugly truth opened a corner, she glimpsed a glimmer of dirty and dangerous, she felt powerless as a woman.


    "Shadow," he Er Madame slowly opened his mouth, "your elder sister has died, mother only you this daughter." She lovingly looked at he Xinying, reached out and patted the head of he Xinying, just as he did when he was a child. "You have to remember that no one in he family or Xu family should believe it. Mother has no ability, can''t protect your sister, also can''t protect you. If you want to live well, don''t look, don''t ask, don''t listen. "


    He Xin Ying Mu ran said: "the elder sister married to the Xu family and soon became blind. Can''t you see anything? But she''s still dead. "


    A trace of pain flashed in Mrs. he''s eyes.


    "Niang, you just need to tell me whether this book of war was left by elder sister. Why did Xu Zhiheng read it so important. There is also elder brother, who comes to Xu''s family every three to five times, not to see me, but to find Xu Zhiheng. And you... " She said, "are you under house arrest by dad?"


    He Er Madame looked at the woman in front of her. Although she was a biological sister, she always felt that he Yan and he Xinying were not alike. He Yan is strong, independent, silent and quiet. She has been wearing a mask since she was a child. In retrospect, she can''t remember what he looked like when he was a child. But when I grew up, I went back to he''s family as a woman, and I''ve seen so few times.


    A young girl with some heroic and elegant demeanor, resolute and resolute between her eyebrows and eyes.


    And He Xin Ying is different, soft and waxy, like a snow-white dumpling, looking like it. Be trampled on the foot will cry, for a beautiful dress coquettish sell good.


    The two daughters are quite different in temperament, so she takes it for granted that Heyan is born strong, and he Xinying is born to be loved.


    Until he Yan died.


    One day, she suddenly realized that maybe in the past days, Heyan, like he Xinying, would like to cry when he was wronged, and would like to have something that she liked. Just like a strong girl, she would need her mother''s care and love. In front of her, the little girl who was always clutching her dress and clamoring to buy sugar to eat had grown up unconsciously.


    He Xinying doesn''t know that when she sinks down, she pursues a truth seriously and obstinately, how similar to her dead elder sister.


    But even so, she could not say anything.


    Knowing too much is more dangerous for he Xinying. She has lost a daughter and can never lose another.


    "I..."


    He Er Madame''s words have not yet spoken, suddenly heard someone outside shouting: "there is a thief! There is a thief in the house! Catch the thief


    When the time came, the whole family was bustling up and down.


    "A thief?" He Xin shadow subconsciously shrinks to the head of the bed, and says: "which thief does not grow eyes, dare to enter our house?"


    Mrs. Heer took her arm and said, "don''t talk, don''t go out. Be careful!"


    He Xinying nods.


    On the other side, he Yan is running around the yard with Xiao Jue, scolding he Rufei for being crafty. Although he Rufei could not make any changes in the solution of the Linglong box, he was very suspicious. He put a layer of mechanism inside the box. Once the Linglong box was opened, there would be a whistle.


    In this way, as long as someone opens the exquisite box here, it will be found.


    However, just after she opened it, she saw clearly that there were several letters in it. She put them into her arms. Since he had not left the exquisite box empty, he Rufei had moved his hands. These letters must be very important. Today''s trip did not mean nothing.


    "The guards are all awake." Xiao Jue reminded her: "escape or fight?"


    "I have your sword with me, and it will be exposed as soon as it comes out of its sheath. "Eye drop," I thought


    She remembered every corner of the courtyard of Hefu. It was easy for her to avoid people. But she didn''t know whether he was so short of heart and short of breath. There were more guards in the house than servants. At the moment, when the whistle sounded, torches and hands came out from all directions.


    "They''re over there, chasing!"


    "The general said," if you catch an assassin, you don''t have to live. You don''t have to live. "


    He Yan sneers in his heart. He is so afraid that he is more and more convinced that the letter in his arms is not simple. She took Xiao Jue and ran all the way. When she passed a house, she dodged into it.


    The second lady of he is pulling he Xinying to lean against the head of the bed and embracing the quilt. She is so nervous that she suddenly sees two more people in the room. He Xinying is scared to scream. The next moment, a cold sword is across her neck. The man in black with a mask says: "stop it. If you dare to call, you will be killed."He Xinying was scared to silence immediately.


    He Yan held the sword in his hand. She was also very upset. She thought that Mrs. he er''s yard was closest to the outside wall, so that she could borrow a way. Who knows that in the middle of the night, Mrs. he Er didn''t sleep, and he Xinying was also there. Why did she stay here so late without rest? Mother and daughter whispered? He Yan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sour taste, but now what is this? She had her mother and sister in her hands?


    Some of the news from inside spread to the outside. A servant girl asked outside: "second lady? What happened to the second lady


    He Yan heart a jump, not waiting for her to open the threat, he two Madame has opened, tone as usual, "nothing, just some cough."


    There was no movement outside, he Yan was relieved. Looking at Xiao Jue behind her, she is staring at the door with vigilance to prevent anyone from rushing in.


    "Listen," He Yan whispered, "I don''t mean to hurt you. Give me the key to the backyard and let us leave."


    He Xin shadow trembles Wei Wei''s opening, "who knows you can kill people?"


    He Yan was a little surprised. The younger sister looked clever and clever. She never thought that she had some courage. She deliberately pressed her voice and said, "do you think you are qualified to make terms with me?"


    He Xinying''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to speak.


    But he Er Madame, ignoring the sword on his neck, walked out of the bed, took out a key from the drawer, handed it to her and said, "you go."


    He Yan was greatly surprised.


    She had thought that he Er Madame would also make a deal with her, or try to give information to his family. He Yan was even prepared to be on guard, but she did not expect that she would be so peaceful. He Yan can''t help looking at each other, and the woman in front of her has a pair of eyes firmly staring at her, which is complicated that he Yan can''t understand.


    She seemed to be looking at Heyan, or looking at another person through him. If he had not known that he was wearing a black scarf on his face, she would have doubted whether he Er Madame had recognized him.


    Seeing that he Yan did not move, he Er Madame pushed her again: "the bodyguard will come soon, go quickly."


    Xiao Jue nodded to her: "go."


    He Yan can''t care about anything else. He grabs the key of the backyard and turns to go. In the moment of wrong body passing, he suddenly feels what is in his hand. She did not have time to look carefully, subconsciously put the things in her arms, took the key to open the backyard door and ran out.


    He Er Madame said it was right. The pursuers would arrive in a flash. When I came, I drilled a dog hole, but when I went back, I didn''t have the time. Since it was exposed, I went straight to the back wall. The bodyguard who was chasing after him suddenly felt a pain in his knee. He looked down and saw that the yellow dog from nowhere bit his leg. The pain made the man cry and howl. He couldn''t catch up for a moment. He watched the two men in black disappear in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole house was in a mess. He Xinying was easy to calm down. He lit the lamp on the table again, patted his chest and said, "I was really scared to death just now. That man''s eyes are so fierce. I''m really afraid that he will kill us. Mother, if Uncle knows that we let the assassin away, even if it is to protect his life, he will be angry. If no one finds out about this, don''t tell anyone else Mother


    Mrs. Heer just looked at her hand, as if she had not heard what she had just said. He heart shadow urgent way: "Niang!"


    Mrs. he''er regained consciousness, looked at her and said, "I know, don''t tell anyone else about this Don''t talk about it either


    He Xinying felt strange. His mother just saw that the man in black looked very strange. Then she thought of something, "but are those two people really here to steal? I watched them empty handed and didn''t steal anything. My book of war By the way, where is my book of war? "


    When talking with the second lady of he on the collapse, the military book was on the head of the bed. Now it was empty. He Xinying was stunned and said, "Oh, those two people should not have stolen my military book, right? But what did they steal war books for? Mother, have you seen my book of war


    He Er Madame coughed and then said, "don''t look for it. I gave the soldier in black just now."


    "Why, why?" He Xinying did not expect that he Er Madame would do this.


    "It''s a disaster to leave it in your hands and mine." Mrs. Heer looked empty. "The two men came here for stealing, with empty hands. I don''t know if they have stolen what they want to steal. If it is stolen, it will add to the icing on the cake. If it is not successful, it will be a timely help, and it will not be in vain for them to come to the he family


    "Niang," he Xinying was angry, "how can there be such a truth? It''s something I finally took out from the Xu family."


    "Shadow, you remember," he Er Madame''s expression became serious. "Whether it''s the assassin tonight or the Xu family''s military books, they are rotten in the stomach. Don''t mention anything to others."


    He Xin Ying originally came to solve the puzzle. Now a mystery is not clear, but there are more and more places to be puzzled. However, he has no choice but to respond: "I know. I won''t mention it to anyone else. "


    ¡­¡­


    When feinu was outside, when he and Yan were received, the three immediately hid in another courtyard."What is this place?" He Yan strange road.


    "I''m in another courtyard in the capital city of Shuo. Sometimes it''s inconvenient for me to do things here." Xiao Jue replied.


    He Yan understood that Xiao Jing and his wife were especially kind. What happened to Xiao Jue meant that what he did would not be understood by most of the world. If he could not see it, he would save a lot of trouble.


    Heyan took out the letter in the Linglong box from his arms and showed off to Xiao jueyang, "you see, this trip has a lot of harvest. I said earlier that I would like to go to he''s house and make a profit."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and said, "it''s very dangerous. Just for once, I''ll never do it again." After a pause, he said: "from tomorrow, he Rufei will search the whole capital of Shuo on this pretext. You are at home these days. Don''t make rash moves. If these letters are lost, if he is not the first one to suspect, I am afraid you will be implicated. "


    "It''s OK. I''m the Marquis of Wu''an, who was personally appointed by his majesty. He can''t provide evidence and don''t want to do anything to me." He Yan can''t wait to open the letter, "or see what it says first? If he is so strict, I don''t believe it is a love poem. "


    There were three letters in total. Heyan and Xiao Jue opened them and found that they were not long. After reading them, they changed their faces at the same time.


    "Asshole!" He Yan put down the letter in his hand and couldn''t help beating his fist on the table, "there is such a man with such a heart and a dog in the world!"


    Of the three letters, two were for the uto people and one was for Xu Jingfu. Although he saw he Rufei''s little servant Ding in Liangzhou City, he Yan suspected that he might have a relationship with Xu Jingfu, but there was no evidence. Now the letter is clear in black and white.


    In the first World War of Huayuan, he Rufei really made a deal with the uto people. He gave the military information of Fuyue army to the uto people, and he won miserably on purpose. The price was to get on line with Xu and express his sincerity of cooperation with Xu Jingfu. In addition, he would advocate for peace in the case of the uto emissary''s entering Beijing, and promote the uto people to open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty.


    From beginning to end, he Rufei''s greatest fear is that his identity is exposed. The world finds that he is different from the "general Feihong" who was good at fighting in the past. But in order to cover up his identity, he even betrayed the enemy and abandoned the lives of the people of the Wei Dynasty. He was unfaithful and disloyal.


    Xiao Jue looks at the letter in her hand. He Rufei and Xu Jingfu are on the line, which is also a trouble. Xu Jingfu covered the sky with only one hand among the ministers. Most of the ministers were in charge of peace. Now, only a few generals are in charge of fighting. But "general Feihong" has always been very popular among military generals. If he is not in charge of peace, there are only a few generals left to fight.


    He Yan took a deep breath. "Once such a shameless person enters the officialdom, he will become more and more fierce. It''s disgusting because of my reputation. "


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Jue said in a low voice, "everything has me."


    He Yan suddenly remembered that when he had just left his house, he Er Madame put something in her hand. However, the situation was critical at that time. She had no time to look at it carefully and put it into her arms. At this moment, when I finally had time, I took it out of my arms.


    This is a book. It has been rolled up for a long time. The paper has been wrinkled and yellow, and the corners of the book are all up. This book has probably been read many times and the pages are very thin. He Yanfu was stunned as soon as he opened it.


    Xiao Jue stood behind her and her eyes fell on the book.


    "This is..."


    "My book of war." He Yan murmured and turned over a few pages. Yes, it was her handwriting. Since she joined the army in her last life, she has read many military books, repeatedly read some of the most precious books, and wrote her own notes and notes beside her.


    Later, when she got married, everything related to "general Feihong" had to be abandoned. The sword can''t be taken away, the horse can''t be taken away, and even more can''t be taken away by the confidants. Finally, he Yan secretly hid a military book in the dowry box and took it to the Xu family.


    In front of her, she is a modest and gentle woman who is no different from ordinary women. When she comes back, she remembers the days when she was free to gallop on the battlefield. Every time her fingers touch the book, she will think of her friends who lived and died together in the military camp.


    She hid the book of war in her bed pillar, and now she has it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The book of war still looks like the old days. He Yan is in a trance and returns to the day when he was just married into his family.


    However, when she was blind, she did not take out the military book again. She had thought that the book had either never been discovered or had been burned down by Xu Zhiheng, but now she has returned to her own hands. However, how did the book get to the second lady of he.


    "What do you mean, my mother gave me this book?" He Yan looks to Xiao Jue, "she should not recognize me?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Jue to speak, he Yan immediately shook his head and denied, "no way. Even in my last life, I met with her only a few times. My mother may not remember what I look like, let alone now." She self mockery smile, "how now I also began to think, whimsical."


    However, when she recalled the moment when he Er Madame put the military book into her hand, she vaguely captured a little attachment and reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    How could that be possible?


    He Er Madame also has another daughter. Compared with herself, he Xinying has been following his wife since childhood, and is the real apple of her eye. Unlike her, she didn''t even call her mother. He Yan always thought that she could be as hard as iron when facing his family. However, when he rushed into the second lady''s house, he saw he Xinying sleeping in the same bed with his mother. Even after marriage, he could have such intimate night talk with his mother. He was also jealous.


    Think about it carefully, her kinship in her last life has been very weak. Parents like this, husband like this, although it has been a matter of last life, although now there are people around, but there are some regrets, which can not be made up for in the end, such as the hole buried in gravel, once the wind blows, it is still empty, shocking.


    He Yan didn''t want to let Xiao Jue see his loss, so he turned around and said, "however, this book of war has just solved my urgent need. The handwritten notes found in the Xianchang library before are far apart. He Rufei can also excuse that the handwriting has changed later. This book of war is not far away. As long as you carefully compare the handwriting of he Rufei, you will find clues. Moreover It''s just a Book of war. Heaven helps me. "


    Xiao Jue nodded, "correspondence with uto people can come in handy as soon as the time comes."


    "If he had not kept these letters, he was afraid that the uto people and Xu Xiang would cross the river and tear down the bridge. Therefore, he kept one hand and hid them in the exquisite box in case everything was safe." He Yan thought, "I really don''t know if he is cunning or stupid."


    It was his suspiciousness that he just put the handle on other people''s hands.


    "It''s not safe for me to keep it," He Yan thought for a while and said to Xiao Jue, "you should keep it. If he is not so bold and reckless, he should also dare not go to the Xiao''s house


    She looked up at the sky. After a while, it was almost dawn. Today, she delayed all night. "I''m going back. When it''s morning, he should send someone to search the whole shuojing. I''m afraid of something


    "I''ll take you back."


    He Yan nodded. Although he tried to act as usual, he Er Madame''s business was still heavy on her mind. Although at that time she threatened to open the door for her second wife, no one knew, but who knew if he Rufei would suspect the second lady. Even if she''s a member of his family How can he treat her so cruelly? He Yuanliang did not care about the friendship between father and daughter. How much more can he have left in the friendship between husband and wife?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to sneak into the house and watch the second lady." As if to see her heart worried, "will not let her anything."


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him, slightly relieved, "so, thank you very much."


    Even so, she still looks a little depressed, Xiao Jue''s eyes clear and light pass her, way: "He Yan."


    "What?"


    "In two days, it will be my birthday."


    He Yan "Oh" a, suddenly react to come over, raised his head, " What do you want? I can buy it for you


    "Do you have money?" He asked.


    "Didn''t you give me a silver note last time?" He Yan''s reply is very smooth. When he sees his expression, he laughs. It seems that it''s wrong to take other people''s money to buy gifts for others, "but I have only the money you gave me. "


    "I''m not good at embroidery. It''s impossible for me to embroider any kind of handkerchief in one or two days. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s too late for me to do it now. Or I''ll pick up a stone for you and chop it into your favorite shape with an ax? "


    When he was in liangzhouwei, Chu Zhao didn''t sleep in the middle of the night just to pick up stones. Maybe they had such a strange hobby.


    Xiao Jue''s face sank, as if thinking of bad memories, "no need."


    "What do you need?" He Yan approached him and asked. Being interrupted by Xiao Jue, her low mood has been relieved a lot. At least for now, she is really worried about Xiao''s birthday gift.


    "I''m going to the night market," Xiao Jue glanced at her. "If you take the silver ticket, you can buy it for me."


    He Yan understood that Xiao Er wanted to enjoy the feeling of being spoiled. However, it was customary for men to accompany women to go out to night markets to buy flowers, jade, beads and hairpins for women. How could he get to her end and turn around?"I didn''t expect you to have this fantastic hobby." He Yan whispered on his back.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    He Yan turned around and said with a smile, "I mean, since it''s our young master''s wish for his birthday, I''ll do it for you. It''s just going to the night market. I''ll take all the silver tickets with me, and I''ll buy you everything you want, OK? "


    The girl''s face was close at hand. She didn''t realize that she was too close to each other. Xiao Jue slightly turned her head and her mouth slightly tilted. She said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jue sent Heyan back to his house at night, it was already very late. He Yan simply fell down and had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was noon. Green plum finished lunch, he Yan kneaded his sleepy eyes and sat down at the table, picked up chopsticks and asked, "greengage, what''s new outside today?"


    Green plum is helping Heyan Sheng soup, smell speech surprised opening, "girl, how do you know that something happened outside? I didn''t dare to wake you up early in the morning when I saw you were sleeping soundly. When I went to buy vegetables in the street, I heard that general Feihong''s house was stolen last night. Some valuable articles were lost in general Feihong''s house. Now the gate of the city has been sealed, and the government is searching for suspicious people. " After that, she said to herself, "but how can such a bold thief go to steal from general Feihong''s house? Isn''t this the way to kill himself?"


    She did not know that the daring thief was sitting at the table, drinking the hot soup in the bowl.


    He Yan as long as he thought that he was not flustered, like a headless fly, he was not happy in his heart. He even had to drink more bowls of soup. As long as I don''t think about it, I can''t believe it.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    He Yan guessed that it was a mess at the moment.


    From last night till now, all suspicious people in shuojing city have been checked again, and they have not been found. He Rufei''s face is so ugly that people dare not touch his mould on this section.


    "If not, what should we do now?" He Yuansheng was very nervous. He had already guessed a little about the lost property that he would have to find at all costs if he had not spent so much time. If this thing falls into the hands of others, it is the handle that can cause death, not to mention the current situation.


    "Isn''t it strange to father?" He, if not cold mouth, "come in and out of the house like no one''s land, know everything about the house. Even if I know the secret of the dark case in my study, I can open the exquisite box... "


    "You mean there are spies in the house?" He Yuansheng asked.


    "Not necessarily not." If he is not Tao.


    "But now the servants in the mansion are all children. Besides, you can''t get into your study except yourself, let alone the hidden space on the bookshelf. If there is a spy Who could it be? Is it... " He Yuan Sheng''s eyes narrowed, "do you suspect it''s your second uncle?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts, he doesn''t have the brain." A trace of scorn flashed in his eyes. He Yuanliang can''t use much now, because he is too lazy to call him when there is something to discuss with him. He Yuanliang was also very happy. He was not a man who could bear the burden of living. The only useful thing he had done in his life was to raise the daughter of Heyan. Besides, he was a waste.


    "So you suspect..."


    "Second uncle doesn''t have the courage. Second aunt may not. Because he Yan''s business, I''m afraid that she has long been resentful to us. Women are always emotional. How can we know if she will bear a grudge and do something unexpected for this


    He Yuan Sheng eyebrow a wrinkle, "so, this woman can not stay."


    He Rufei shook his head: "don''t act rashly now. If it''s really her, it''s easy to do it. At least we can find out who is behind the scenes. Moreover, many hostages are in our hands, which will be convenient for us to act in the future."


    "But will there be any trouble in keeping her?"


    "As long as she is not allowed to go out of the house and be watched by people around her, it''s OK to live." He Rufei said: "but last night he Xinying also went back to the mansion. On the day of returning to the mansion, the thief came into the mansion. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence."


    "He Xin Ying?" He Yuansheng lowered his face, "she is a member of the he family, and dare to..."


    "It''s just suspicion," he Rufei interrupted her: "find someone close to her and see if she really doesn''t know anything. If the second aunt wants to keep he Xinying, she should not tell her the truth. It''s just that Xu Zhiheng is a little strange recently. "


    Thinking of Xu Zhiheng, he Rufei is unhappy again. Cooperation with such a fool is probably the most disturbing thing.


    "Leave it to me," he Yuansheng pondered for a moment. "You stay in the mansion and wait for news." He got up and went out the door.


    He Yuansheng left, he Rufei sat on the chair alone, his mind was hard to calm. As he Yuansheng said, his first thought was that there were spies in the house, so he knew the road in the mansion like the palm of his hand. However, he clearly knew that the dark lattice on the bookshelf in his study was not something that the traitors could find, and there were exquisite boxes.


    When Heyan handed the Linglong box to him, he once said that no one could open it except their brother and sister. After he Yan died, he was the only one who could open it. Therefore, he Rufei would put several secret letters in the box. Just to make himself more at ease, he made another layer of mechanism in the box.The reason is that I will never encounter this mechanism in my life. I didn''t expect to hear the whistle last night. The box was opened.


    Or, he Yan was lying. Besides the two of them, there is a third person in the world who knows how to open the box.


    Or


    Before his eyes, Xu Zhiheng''s expression of fear rose, and his voice was filled with unspeakable panic.


    "Yes It''s Heyan. She''s back . she''s back! "


    "Pa" a sound, the tea cup on the table is he Rufei suddenly whisked to the ground, he stood up and looked at the long sword on the wall. Green Lang green and quiet, issued a light luster, he severely pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Come back He is not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, general Feihong''s house was full of rumors about thieves, but they never found out where the thieves were. The whole capital city of Shuo is full of bustle and bustle. Heyan is rare. After a relaxing day, he only drinks tea and sleeps at home, and he is surprised to see the green plum.


    Two days later, that night, it was early dark, there was no snow outside, it was a rare sunny night. After finishing his toilet, he Yan plans to go out with Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue told her that today is his birthday and he Yan would go to the night market with him. I made an appointment to meet at the door of the house. I guess it''s not early. He Yan should go out.


    Qingmei picked out a silver red colored embroidered rattan shirt for her, covered with the same color of soft smoke woven brocade skirt, and carefully combed a hundred flower hair bun, with the tail hanging over her shoulder, which was quite lovely. He Yan looked around in front of the mirror, quite uncomfortable, "this dress is too fancy. Today is Xiao Jue''s birthday, not my birthday. Why be so grand?"


    Qingmei put a pair of coral earrings on her ear and said with a smile, "but girl, you are going to go to the night market with governor Xiao. There are so many people in the night market that you will be recognized. Of course, we have to be more grand. After all, we have to go out to show people. "


    He Yan blocked her attempt to return to his head to continue to insert hairpin action, "OK, this is good. I think it''s almost time. I''ll go first. " Then he went to get the rabbit''s fur cloak which was put on the box.


    This cloak was originally in Miss heta''s box. Among the clothes of miss heta, only this one looks plain and clean. Miss heta probably doesn''t like it very much, so it is pressed under the box. But this is the warmest thing he can find. When he woke up, he Yan looked at the young lady''s soft and weak body, which could be blown down by a gust of wind. However, in her box, they were all dresses as thin as cicadas'' wings, as if they could never survive in winter.


    He Yan picked up the Cape, was about to put on, was seized by the green plum.


    "What are you doing?" She had no idea.


    "Girl, just put on this one. Don''t take the cloak." Green plum looked at the rabbit hair cloak in her hand, "this one is very old, and it looks bloated. It doesn''t match people under the light at night."


    He Yan was speechless for a moment, "but if you don''t wear it, it will be cold! I''ll go out in this dress and I''ll freeze to death. I can''t ignore my body just to look good. "


    But Qingmei, who has always been a good talker, is very persistent today. "No, girl, between good-looking and cold, of course, good-looking is more important. Besides, if you keep yourself warm, what do you want governor Shaw to do? "


    "What to do?"


    "You think," said green plum, "you two went to the night market? Governor Xiao will certainly wear outer clothes. The colder you are, the weaker you look and need to be taken care of. When he looks at it, he will take off his clothes and put them on for you. This will certainly benefit your relationship. "


    Hearing this, he Yan began to wonder: "what''s wrong with this? If he gave me his clothes, wouldn''t he be cold? Together, we have to freeze one. What''s the grudge


    "How can this be regarded as unreasonable?" "The men in the world will pity the soft and weak women. Girl, if you come by yourself, don''t governor Xiao realize you need to take care of yourself. Don''t believe me, this is what the chiwu bodyguard told me personally. He is both a man and a close servant of governor Xiao. He must know well about commander Xiao, and do what he says. It must be right. "


    He Yan said:


    Is Chiu sick? Thinking about it without doing anything else? A good girl of green plum was taken to the wrong side. Is Xiao Jue the kind of person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade? You didn''t see how many girls dressed in thin clothes when they were hunting in the mountains. There were not ten or eight girls attacking Xiao Jue, nor did he give his mink fur to anyone.


    "You''re talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    Green plum pushed Heyan to the door, "anyway, girl, you can''t go out in this rabbit fur cloak today. You''ll listen to your servant''s return."


    "Pa" a sound, the door was closed, almost hit Heyan''s nose. He Yan is really crying and laughing at this gate, but it''s not too early now. If he Yun comes back from school after birth, if he knows that he Yan and Xiao Jue go out together at night, there will be a lot of noise. He Yan thought about it. She was strong enough to withstand the wind and rain in Liangzhou. She would not fall when the wind blows, so she should be free for a night.And then I think about it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I went out, a carriage stopped in front of the door. Feinu was already a good coachman, and Xiao Jue stepped down from the carriage.


    Today, he wore a dark blue embroidered robe with Python pattern. He was covered with a black fox skin cape and sandalwood hairpin. His long black hair hung over his shoulder. He was particularly romantic and beautiful. When he looked over, his nose was straight with lights, his thin lips were clear, and his eyes were moving like autumn water.


    He Yan swallows his saliva. In fact, he stands here with Xiao Jue at the same time with his own beauty. He is afraid that it is not himself who feels pity for others.


    Green plum is really worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    He Yan walked to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue''s eyes swept her, and then slightly frowned, "how to wear so thin?"


    "It''s too hot." He Yan knocked down his teeth and swallowed blood. He scolded chiwu bloody in his heart. He had to pretend that nothing had happened on his face. He was good at fanning the wind and saying, "I don''t know why, I always feel a little hot."


    Xiao Jue made a gesture to take off his cloak and was stopped by Heyan''s quick eyes and hands. "I really don''t need it. If I feel cold, I can go back and get a dress. It''s because it''s too hot. Have you never heard of Lin Shuanghe talk about it? Sometimes people will feel hot, at this time wearing too heavy, but can not disperse the body sultry, easy to get sick She made a lot of nonsense.


    Xiao Jue stares at her suspiciously.


    He Yan grabs his arm, "OK, don''t worry about what I wear. Go to Dongshi first. If you are late, you may miss some wonderful places."


    In shuojing City, Fangshi is prosperous in commerce and trade, which is divided into East City, West City, South City and North City. The most prosperous one is east city near Town God''s Temple.


    Dongshi is divided into December City, January lantern market, February flower market, March silkworm market, April brocade city, may Fan City, June fragrant city, July treasure city, August GUI City, September medicine market, October wine market, November Plum City, December Taofu city.


    At the end of November and the beginning of December, the market of Mei city was closed. There were only three or two stalls selling piles of red plum in front of the stall owners. Taofu city had already started to write Spring Festival couplets everywhere. At every place, we saw people watching, cheering and clapping, or exclamation and praise. It was very lively.


    As it is approaching the end of the year, the light market also starts to put on lights. The streets are full of lights, changeable, and full of people.


    He Yan followed Xiao Jue to the entrance of Dongshi and felt the crowd was prosperous.


    "Too busy." She looked up at the colorful lights hanging on her head and exclaimed, "it''s my first time to visit the night market."


    "The first time?" Xiao Jue looks at her sideways.


    He Yan nodded, "yes, I couldn''t come to such a place with many people before, so as not to show flaws. Every year, when the younger generation of he family go to the night market together, I always envy them. When I was in Jiyang city before, I thought the night market in Jiyang city was very interesting. I didn''t expect that the night market in Shuo capital city was not bad. How beautiful


    Her eyes were full of excitement and joy. She had lived two lives, but now she was as happy as a child. Night market is not a place for high-ranking families to come. Ordinary people can come here for fun, but this man is the first time.


    Many things that ordinary people take for granted are forbidden to her.


    The young man looked at the girl beside him, and his eyes were gentle and pitying. At the next moment, he Yan had already pulled his sleeve and pushed his way to a sugar seller.


    "Sugar man!" He Yan said happily, "I still remember that I couldn''t go to the night market when I was a child. I couldn''t be greedy. Finally, when I asked my aunt to go to the night market, someone bought one for me. I couldn''t bear to eat it. I put it in the penholder, and finally it was everywhere." She looked back at Xiao Jue, "Xiao Jue, do you want to eat it or not? I''ll buy one for you? What did you want? Is this Unicorn good-looking? Or do you prefer Phoenix? "


    Xiao Jue swept all kinds of sugar man on the haystack and said, "No


    "Why not?" He Yan is very heroic, "I have silver, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiao Jue''s eyes moved from sugar man to her face, tone light, "no flower basket."


    "Flowers Basket? " He Yan was puzzled, "do you like flower baskets?"


    His tone was as calm as ever, but in the calm, he brought a subtle subtle subtle, "when Jiyang City, didn''t you send Chu Zilan a brown sugar flower basket?"


    "How do you know?" He Yan was horrified.


    "I just know." The man raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to move on. He Yan hurriedly followed up, and now he has a taste. Xiao Jue''s tone of saying this is not pleasant to listen to.


    Well, the matter of sending him the right thing may make Xiao Er especially concerned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, he gave me a piece of tassel. "Heyan tightly grasped his sleeve to avoid being scattered in the crowd. He flattered me by showing his loyalty:" I also feel that I have a short hand, so I must not owe him a favor to give him a flower basket. You know, it''s the worst debt in the world. This is not the relationship between me and you. We don''t need to be so clear. Don''t be angry. What''s the matter with Chen sesame and rotten millet? Keep it in mind. There are a lot of Dudu Xiao. Don''t worry about these small things with little girls. Xiao Dudu, er Gongzi Young master


    Xiao Jue seems to be entangled with impatience. She turns her head and looks serious, but the corners of her mouth are slightly aroused.


    He Yan saw that he had not been so concerned. He saw that there was a man selling spring noodles on the side of the street, so he pulled him to the other side and said, "today you are born, you should eat a bowl of birthday noodles. Come on, I''ll treat you! "


    The noodle seller was a couple. They set up an iron pot on the street with water in the pan, flour in the Shau Kei, and a jar of salt and vinegar on the small table. A few tables and stools were set up on both sides, which was the shop.


    He Yan let Xiao Jue sit down first and ran to the boss''s wife and said with a smile, "a bowl of noodles." After a pause, she said: "today is the childe''s birthday," she secretly pointed to Xiao Jue, "please make this bowl of noodles more beautiful, put an egg, more vegetables, and more stewed meat Well, it''s good to have drumsticks... ""Enough, enough, girl," the boss on one side said with a smile, "no more bowls can fit."


    "Oh," He Yan nodded, "that''s it."


    The landlady said with a smile: "the gentleman sitting is the girl''s lover. He is really handsome."


    He Yan face a red, did not dare to reply.


    The landlady probably didn''t know Xiao Jue. She was simply bewildered by Xiao Jue''s beauty. "I''ve sold noodles here for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking young master. If you have a lover, you''d better call it a bowl of Yuanxiao with sesame stuffing. If you eat a bowl of yuanxiao, you will have lovers all your life. "


    "No need," He Yan said with a smile, "this young master doesn''t eat sweet."


    "What a pity." The landlady was still smiling and didn''t persuade her much.


    He Yan was about to go to Xiao Jue. After two steps, he turned around and said to the boss''s wife: "that Let''s have a bowl. "


    "Good!" said the boss


    When the birthday noodles were delivered, Xiao Jue stared at the bowl in front of him and said for a moment, "Heyan, are you feeding pigs?"


    The noodle bowl is not big, but it is full of noodles. There is an egg lying on it. The green leaves are green, and there are some large pieces of stewed meat. It is very rich. Just look, it will overflow from the bowl. Beside the people in the bowl are ordinary water noodles, only Xiao Jue in front of, especially different.


    "You eat more," He Yan took his chopsticks to him. "Since the birthday, of course, you can''t just pass it casually. I asked the boss''s wife to set it up for you. It''s my treat. You''re welcome. "


    The eyes of all the people around him fell on their table. For the first time in his life, Xiao Jue was watched by people looking at the rice barrel. However, the girl in front of her was holding her cheek with both hands, and her smile was especially sincere. After holding back for a moment, he finally took up his chopsticks and picked up the birthday noodles in front of him.


    He Yan is very satisfied, "remember to eat up."


    Xiao Jue shook his chopsticks and tried to keep his face calm.


    At this time, the landlady''s Lantern Festival also came up. One round Lantern Festival, which happened to be nine, was filled in a red porcelain bowl, which was particularly pleasing. The landlady did not know whether it was intentional or not. She only took a spoon to her, and Heyan scooped one into her mouth. Sesame stuffing was particularly sweet.


    It was very cold when I came out, but the night market was busy and the crowd was crowded. At the moment, the hot soup in front of him is warm and the Lantern Festival is sweet. The people sitting opposite eat noodles quietly. All of a sudden, he Yan has a sense of peace and well-being.


    Those days full of danger, conspiracy, calculation and knife light become far away in a trance. It seems that the peaceful days like this can continue for a long time from now on.


    She bowed her head and laughed, picked up the spoon and scooped the Lantern Festival in front of her.


    A bowl of yuanxiao, a bowl of birthday noodles, eat very slowly.


    Maybe it''s Heyan''s "love is hard to give up", or it''s because of the good craftsmanship of the boss''s wife. Xiao Jue finally ate up a bowl of noodles. When he put down his chopsticks, he Yan was eating the eighth Lantern Festival in the bowl.


    When I was about to pick up the ninth one, I suddenly remembered what the landlady had just said.


    "In the light market, two people eat a bowl of yuanxiao. They have lovers all their lives."


    All her life, she has always felt that this word is far away, but I don''t know when to start, but she also has a vision and expectation.


    Xiao Jue saw her hesitation and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan gently pushed the red porcelain bowl to the middle, raised his head, looked at Xiao Jue''s eyes, and coughed softly, "you Would you like to have one too? "


    Xiao Jue drooped her eyes and looked at the bowl of soup with only one lantern festival left, and did not speak.


    He Yan felt a little guilty. Suddenly he felt as if he was a devil luring a girl from a good family. He added: "I think you don''t like sweet food now Still... "


    Xiao Jue laughed and didn''t say anything. He took the bowl, picked up the spoon he had just used and ate the remaining Lantern Festival.


    The owner''s wife was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks at the next table and said with a smile, "well, two people have a bowl of yuanxiao. It''s sweet and sweet. It''s a good relationship."


    He Yan was surprised and subconsciously looked at Xiao Jue. The young man''s beautiful eyes were staring at her, as if to see her secret mind.


    He Yan "Teng" once stood up, took out a few coppers from his pocket, "that, finished, let''s go."


    He ran away.


    When you are full, you will feel much warmer when you go to the night market. When he Yan and Xiao Jue came to the same place, they found that there were many people in front of them. He Yan casually asked a little brother on his side: "excuse me, what is the front doing?"


    The man took a look at Heyan and said, "I''m guessing lantern riddles. Today is the last day. If you want to go, you can catch up. The more you guess, you may take away the most beautiful peacock lamp! "


    They all come to the night market. Naturally, they have to get together when they are busy. Heyan pulls Xiao Jue into the crowd. When he gets in, he sees a long corridor with various lanterns hanging on the eaves. Under the lanterns, there is a piece of paper with words written on it, which is a lantern riddle. Most of the people who come here are men and women lovers. Some people have guessed a lot. They have already held several lamps in their hands. He Yan looked at it and was eager to try it. He asked Xiao Jue, "do you have a lantern you like? I''ll help you win one. "Xiao Jue looked down at her: "you help me?"


    "Of course, today is not your birthday. I''ll buy you whatever you want. Winning a lantern is nothing. At least I have studied in Xianchang hall


    Xiao Jue laughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, someone called him Xiao Huaijin not far away


    He Yan looked back and saw a pair of men and women walking towards them in the corridor. They were Yan He and Xia Chengxiu.


    Both of them are wearing goose yellow long clothes, coats and skirts at the same time today, which makes a good match. Yanhe was the same as before. He never looked at people with his eyes in front of him. When he walked, his horse''s tail turned high. When he got to the front of him and did not wait for Heyan to open his mouth, Yanhe said to Xiao Jue: "Oh, rare guest. I didn''t expect to see Xiao Huaijin come to the night market one day."


    Compared with Yanhe''s rudeness, Xia Chengxiu is much more gentle. He only looks at Heyan and Xiao Jue and says with a smile, "Miss He, commander Xiao."


    He Yan also saluted: "Chengxiu girl."


    Yanhe finally saw Heyan on Xiao Jue''s side, and looked at them with a look of disgust. "Xiao Huaijin, don''t you mean to accompany this boy This guy''s going to the night market He stroked his arm. "It''s disgusting. It''s goosebumps."


    He Yan said: Where does this person come from? He doesn''t accompany his wife to the night market?


    Xia Chengxiu pulled Yanhe and Yanhe yelled: "what''s the matter? I''m not wrong


    "I''m sorry," Xia Chengxiu smiles at Heyan. "Nanguang is just this temperament. He''s joking and has no malice. Miss he, do you want to guess lantern riddles


    He Yan nodded: "yes. Just passing by here, general Yan also guessed lantern riddles? "


    "What women like, I don''t guess." Yan he said, "I came with Chengxiu." His eyes fell on Xiao Jue, "Xiao Huaijin, you..."


    "He didn''t guess. He came with me." He Yan quickly cut off his words. Yan He, once he met Xiao Jue, became a cockfight, and he had to fight for a higher position. If Xiao Jue wants to guess, which arouses Yanhe''s competitive heart, don''t go to any night market tonight. Let''s see that they have a competition and guess riddles here.


    In order to go shopping in other places, he Yan resolutely stopped.


    "Yes." Yanhe hugged his chest and said, "guess quickly."


    He Yan and Xia Chengxiu look at each other. Xia Chengxiu smiles and takes a note from the front lantern below. He Yan follows her action and looks at a lantern in hand.


    The lantern riddle is simple, and the words "mountains and mountains all have the meaning of Acacia", and the word "He Yan" all know, but they do not know what they mean when they are connected.


    At that end, Xia Chengxiu had already got the note and read it out: "parting with you." She thought for a moment and looked at her boss, "is this a porphyrin?"


    "Girl, you have a good eye." The lamp maker laughed and gave Xia Chengxiu a wooden card with a red stroke on it.


    It seems to be a collection of ten strokes, you can change a lantern here.


    He Yan took a deep breath. He felt that the riddle he had chosen was not right. It was better to change it to a simpler one. He thought, he went to a lotus shaped lantern and picked up the note hanging from below.


    "No winter, no summer."


    He Yan said: What is this?


    She looked at Xiao Jue from the side of her head. Xiao Jue was standing not far away. He Yan didn''t want to lose face. He coughed and went to another place.


    "Fog lost tower, moon maze crossing."


    He Yan:


    When she was about to cry, she boasted that she had studied in Xianchang library. Now she felt that it was better not to have read this book. What are these things? Words are all known, how to put together is confusing. If you look at the women who are guessing like fish in water, he Yan is one of the first two big. He only feels that even if he encounters the most difficult battle, he is not as embarrassed as he is at the moment.


    Holding the note in front of me, I was at a loss when a voice came from behind: "don''t you want to send me a lantern?"


    I don''t know when, Xiao Jue has come over, standing behind her, Heyan "um" for a while, no words.


    The corner of his lips curved, "it seems that your poetry has not been improved for so many years."


    "There is a specialty in the art industry," He Yan insisted. "I can''t do two things at once."


    He seems to be a chuckle, exhaled heat fell on Heyan''s neck, itching. At that end, Xia Chengxiu had already guessed ten riddles in the blink of an eye. The craftsman drew ten ink characters on her wooden card and replaced it with a jade rabbit lantern.


    Yanhe held the lantern in his arms and said to him triumphantly, "why haven''t you guessed it yet? You''ve never been to a book, have you? Xiao Huaijin, "he held Xia Chengxiu in one hand, and even provoked Xiao Jue," this lady you are looking for is not as good as my wife. "


    Is Yanhe sick? He Yan is speechless. He thinks that other things can''t be compared with Xiao Jue. He''s better than his wife, isn''t he? Who has not a long and short place, how can be so shallow!


    She was scolding Yanhe in her heart. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jue whispered in her ear: "don''t worry about him." Then, standing behind her, following her action, he picked up the lantern riddle note in front of Heyan.Xiao Jue is very tall. When he takes the note from his back, he needs to lean down slightly and look at it from other people''s eyes. It''s like he''s holding Heyan in his arms. He Yan could almost feel the warmth of his back touching his chest. His ear tip was red, but he forgot to look at the note in front of him. Xiao Jue already said, "there are no two places."


    "Ah?" He Yan was stunned for a moment.


    The craftsman laughed and came over with a wooden plate: "you guessed it right!"


    "Xiao Huaijin, you are cheating." Yan he was so angry that he said, "how can you help her guess?"


    "It''s none of your business," Heyan said back to him, "if you don''t like it, you can help me guess it!"


    Guess who you want to help Yanhe swung his sleeve and said, "walk around, I''m upset when I see them!" He took Xia Chengxiu''s hand and left.


    At this moment, Heyan finally has time to gather his mind to the lantern riddle in front of him.


    She pulled the note in front of her to read the words on it, and Xiao Jue said the answer at the back.


    "Since ancient times, sentimental and empty hate."


    "My heart is full of sorrow."


    "Every decimal one goes down three."


    "Base."


    This man used to be the number one in Xianchang hall. When he Yan read out the lantern riddle above, he didn''t even have to think about it. He said the answer directly. Xiao Jue is a young man with outstanding appearance, intelligence and beauty. On such occasions, the girls who have lovers but not lovers always gather around, or stare at Xiao Jue intoxicated or cast envious eyes on Heyan.


    Nine lantern riddles are almost finished, Heyan picked up the note of the last lantern.


    "Shuangmufeilin has a heart in the field." After she finished reading, before waiting for Xiao Jue to open her mouth, she said, "I know this is Acacia."


    The craftsman burst out laughing: "the girl is beautiful and orchid heart."


    Heyan was blushed by the praise. One of the ten lantern riddles was guessed. He could not afford to be praised. The one who is really beautiful is the one behind her. The craftsman drew her wooden card for the last time and said to Heyan, "girl, go and choose a lantern you like."


    He Yan turned back and took Xiao Jue and said, "well, I said I would give you a lantern, and I will give it to you. Which one do you like? "


    Under the eaves, there are all kinds of lanterns.


    He Yan pointed to a Pisces shape: "this Pisces is pretty good-looking, do you like this one? Or this gourd lamp is also good There is a horse riding diagram on this auspicious lamp... "


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jue just lightly smiles and makes a fuss with her.


    He Yan saw a green gauze lamp on the edge with a pair of landscape pavilions painted on it. As people walked around, the light and shadow changed, and the waterfall seemed to be gurgling and flowing. It was very strange. Among all the lanterns, this landscape lamp can''t be seen at first sight, but in fact, there is heaven and earth in it. He Yan was attracted at a glance. Thinking that this lamp was given to Xiao Jue, he would not lose face. He said to the craftsman, "I want this one."


    The craftsman is busy to give another pair of young lovers wooden cards, smell the speech on the way: "girls take it from themselves."


    He Yan said to Xiao Jue, "wait, I''ll get the lamp for you."


    She went to the Shanshui lamp and was about to take it off when she heard a familiar voice not far away: "there are lantern riddles ahead. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Then, a woman''s voice rang out, "OK, I can buy one to hang in the yard."


    He Yan turned his head and saw a couple of men and women coming from a few steps ahead. It is Xu Zhiheng and he Xinying that the men are elegant and the women are charming.


    Xu Zhiheng is holding the hand of he Xinying. The servant girl who follows him has a large pile of small things in his arms, which is probably the rouge and water powder that he bought at night market. On the face of it, the two men are a perfect couple. Xu Zhiheng is fond of smiling and talking with gentle breeze and drizzle.


    He Yan looks at it in a daze. She doesn''t know if it''s ironic. She thought that Xu Zhiheng would only accompany him in his life, just like going to the night market. Now it seems that anyone can do it as long as he is not himself.


    "Girl?" The craftsman saw her standing in the same place and made a strange sound to remind him. He Yan turned around and was surprised. He looked at Xiao Jue subconsciously.


    He was also standing under the lamp, with a graceful figure and calm eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Before he Yan had time to speak, Xiao Jue glanced at her and turned away.


    In front of the lamp has not been taken down, he Yan also can''t care, quickly pull aside the crowd to follow up. The craftsman behind him was stunned and called her: "Miss, you forgot to take your lamp!"


    There was no response.


    He Xinying also heard the craftsman''s cry, subconsciously along the craftsman''s eyes, and saw a familiar figure in a hurry to leave.


    She was stunned. Her back looks like he Yan, the Marquis of Wu''an, who met in Yuhua temple before.


    I don''t know why, she and he Yan are just one-sided, but the impression is particularly deep. Xu Zhiheng on the side of her body asks her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He Xin Ying came back to God, "let''s look at the lamp." There is some apprehension in my heart.


    Ever since he married Xu Zhiheng, whenever he had time, he would accompany her to the night market. Xu Zhiheng was busy with his business during this period, but he did not come here for two months. She returned to Xu''s home yesterday, and Xu Zhiheng offered to accompany her for a while. If it was the same, he Xinying would be very happy. But now she is walking by Xu Zhiheng''s side, but he is not happy and even nervous.


    Mother''s illness, that night''s assassin, the dead elder sister''s book of war hidden in the bed pillar, each is enough to make people suspect. But she could do nothing and pretended to know nothing.


    She stares at the colorful lanterns in front of her, but her mind is full of worries about the back of the hasty departure just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was so crowded that Heyan grabbed Xiao Jue''s sleeve easily and said, "go slowly. There are so many people here. I have to look for you for a long time. I was trampled on several feet just now."


    He walked on, not looking back, but slowed down a little.


    In the throng of people, he Yan clenched his sleeve with the strength of throwing a stone lock. He almost didn''t tear Xiao Jue''s sleeve. He finally got out of the crowd, along the river.


    "Xiao Jue," He Yan stares at him to ask: "are you angry?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t speak.


    He side of the head, he Yan can not see his expression, on tiptoe, close to him to see clearly. Xiao Jue takes the arm to block, pushes to approach his Heyan.


    "Are you really angry?" He Yan said, "I was just..."


    "Heyan," Xiao Jue interrupted her and looked at her with a deep voice, "are you..."


    He Yan looks at him.


    "I''m still in love with Xu Zhiheng?"


    "Cough, cough --" she choked and coughed.


    "Stop laughing!" He Yan denied, "you don''t know what he has done. How can I have any more affection for him?"


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were sharp, "that is to say, there was" love "in the past


    He Yan almost didn''t come up in one breath, and was confused by Xiao Jue. She seems to be wrong in answering this question. Murmured for a long time, he Yan whispered: "in the past also did not have."


    Xiao Jue looked down at her, her face was expressionless, he Yan was seen guilty, carefully considered the words and lied: "you know, my parents ordered the matchmaker, I did not have the right to choose in my last life, if Tonghe did not change his identity, naturally what the family said was what He family arranged for me to marry Xu Zhiheng, and I married. I didn''t have No love. "


    He Yan has a guilty feeling of adultery discovered by her husband. She has a headache in her heart. She just looked at Xu Zhiheng under the lantern. Who knows it will cause so much trouble. But in this way, it seems that she is more guilty. After all, Xiao Jue had no other girl before her.


    "But I heard that when you married Xu Zhiheng, you were very happy." He looked at the river under the fence with calm eyes.


    He Yan was excited: "who said that? I can''t help but tell a rumor like this


    Xiao Jue glanced at her faintly. He Yan froze for a moment and hung down his head. "Well, I didn''t know that he was such a person before. There was A little bit. " She used her little finger and thumb to compare a little, "just a little bit, the ant is big, one foot is trampled to death."


    Xiao Jue was angry smile, lazy way: "you say, why do you like him? Even if you don''t know who he is, your vision, "he looked at Heyan," is lower than ordinary people. "


    Is he scolding Xu Zhiheng or himself? He Yan''s mind, Su RI do not think, young master really angry, really difficult to coax very. Why to ask such an embarrassing question is tantamount to stabbing people with a knife. But in front of people''s line of sight has been coagulating her, beautiful eyes are full of examination.


    He Yan sighed: "at that time, I just thought this person was very good."


    Xiao Jue smiles and sneers.


    "Do you remember the time when you secretly sent me a rabbit when I was hunting in Dongshan?" He Yan asked.


    "Well."


    "In order to make the emperor happy, the students made a rule that if they didn''t hunt any prey, they couldn''t eat and starved all day."


    He Yan still felt indignant when he thought about it. "The person who made this rule is really sick. All the prisoners on the death row still ate a meal, but they did not catch their prey, so they made such inhuman punishment You gave me a rabbit that day, but I let it go. I didn''t catch any preyIf the summer is good, the snow day hungry, the taste is really uncomfortable. At the end of the hunt, Heyan looked at the young people who came back with a full load in twos and threes around him. He felt very sad.


    It was at that time that she met Xu Zhiheng.


    At that time, Xu Zhiheng was just a 15-year-old boy, dressed in green clothes. He Yan walked to the place where the burden was put. The snow was very deep on the ground. She went to the hunting ground in the morning until it was dark. She was really powerless. She did not mention that there was a stone buried in the snow, so she kicked it carelessly and fell half of it He dived into the snow and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Just as she was fluttering in the snow, suddenly, she heard a voice from the front: "are you ok?"


    He Yan raised his head and saw a young man in green.


    The young man looks fresh. He should not be a student of Xianchang hall. However, today''s hunting in the mountains also involves students from other schools. I guess it''s students from other schools.


    He Yan was still in a daze, but the young man laughed and directly reached out and grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll help you." Pull her out of the snow.


    She had a mask on her face. The mask was cold, but the boy''s hands were warm.


    "My name is Xu Zhiheng. Is your brother from Xianchang hall?"


    He Yan nodded at random.


    "I heard that the rules of Xianchang hall are very strict. There is no prey to be hunted today. You have to be hungry." Xu Zhiheng looked at her empty hands, "it''s a pity that I didn''t go hunting, otherwise I would be able to divide the prey into you."


    She was in the Xianchang hall. She was a loner and had no friends. Because of her mask, others thought that she was not sociable and didn''t bother to get close to her. It was the first time that she met such a warm-hearted person. I don''t know what to say.


    "Are you going there to get your baggage?" Xu Zhiheng asked, "can I help you? You can''t walk. "


    He Yan just wanted to say no, but as soon as he lifted his foot, he felt the pain in his wrist was severe. It seemed that he had just twisted it. Thinking of this, he nodded to the young man and said, "thank you very much." He pointed to the red bundle again. "That''s mine."


    Xu Zhiheng then turned to the high platform to help Heyan take the package. When he got it back and sent it to Heyan''s hand, he helped her until she got to the carriage where the students of Xianchang hall were sitting.


    At that time, he Yan looked at Xu Zhiheng''s back and felt that the boy was really warm and considerate.


    When we return to Xianchang hall, we will have no food to eat. Heyan hid in the house alone and poured himself some hot tea. The more he drank, the more hungry he felt, and his stomach purred incessantly.


    But what can we do? The rules of Xianchang hall are the strictest. Besides, she did not hunt anything. If she really wanted to go, she couldn''t pull her face down. After sitting for a while, Heyan sighed helplessly. He took the bag and prepared to put the paper and pen he carried in the day again. As soon as he opened the bag, he rolled out two yellow loquats.


    This season, how can there be loquat?


    He Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously picked up the loquat, loquat is big and heavy, can smell the aroma. This bag has been on the high platform all the time. When hunting, the students only take the arrow barrel and arrow for the purpose of light. After thinking about it, the only one who has touched this burden is the young man named Xu Zhiheng.


    She peeled off the loquat and tasted it. The fruit was sweet. Thinking of the young man''s face and smile, she felt that today''s luck was not too bad.


    A few years later, when he Yan came back from the battlefield and changed his identity with he Rufei, when Madame Heda told herself that he had made a marriage for her, and that the name of the other party was Xu Zhiheng, he Yan was not only stunned, but also had a glimmer of joy. The marriage of women in he family has always paved the way for men. Compared with marrying a stranger who has never been masked, marrying Xu Zhiheng is obviously the best one among all her choices.


    No matter what people outside call him praise for his youth and great achievements, he Yan only thinks that Xu Zhiheng, who was in his early teens, could take such care of people he met by chance. He must be a good man. At that time, she had many expectations for the marriage. Even though Xu Zhiheng favors he Wanru later, he Wanru has always been swaggering in front of her, but with the two loquats in his youth, Heyan has always had some illusions about Xu Zhiheng.


    Until after blindness, until Xu Zhiheng personally a little bit to break this fantasy.


    "So," Xiao Jue playfully tasted: "do you like him just for two loquats?"


    "I think so." He Yan said: "I just think that he can take care of other people''s mood and see through the embarrassing situation of others, at least he is a good man."


    "You like it at will." Xiao Jue chuckled and walked forward. After two steps, he stopped and said coldly, "those two loquats are from me."


    He Yan was stunned.


    He has continued to go to the river, he Yan Zheng for a moment, a few steps to catch up, a grasp of his sleeve, "how possible? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Xiao Jue looked down at her with calm eyes.


    At that time, Lin Shuanghe proposed to give the rabbit to Heyan, but he shot one. However, Heyan released the rabbit. Because he thought of his childhood experience on the mountain, he treated the boy who seemed to have little merit. I also know that students who have not hunted prey today will be hungry for a day when they return to Xianchang hall.Xiao Jue, who won the first place in the hunting, won many rewards. The people in the palace even gave royal food, and there were two loquats in it.


    Loquats in this season are not available everywhere. He had no interest in this kind of sweet fruit. When he passed the high platform, he caught a glimpse of the red package placed in the corner. He vaguely remembered that the burden seemed to be "grain as if it were not".


    The boy didn''t hunt anything today. He went back hungry all night. It''s winter again. I''m afraid it''s hard to endure. He looked at the imperial food basket in his hand and thought that when he met "he Rufei" for the first time, he saw this guy standing under the loquat tree in the academic library. He jumped up and tried to pick loquats again and again. It was extremely funny. After thinking about it, he stopped and took the two loquats out of the basket and stuffed them into the red bag.


    He Yan stammered: "isn''t it? Did you really send it? "


    Xiao Jue looks at her quietly.


    He Yan thought, this is over. It''s like Xiao Jue did a good deed and was cut off by Xu Zhiheng. How can he feel comfortable? But at this point, how to calm his anger.


    "Today is your birthday. I forgot to take the lamp just now. What kind of gift do you want..." She awkwardly moved away from the beginning of the story. She caught a glimpse of someone selling sugar gourd in the street opposite her side and said, "you wait." Rushed over, bought a bunch of sugar gourd, and ran back, handed it to Xiao Jue: "here you are!"


    Xiao Jue turned her head sideways.


    He may be really angry.


    He Yan made a mistake. The past has been irretrievable, she did have a heart for Xu Heng, also married Xu Zhiheng, but Xiao Jue did not. She had never experienced Xiao Jue''s mood at the moment, but she knew very well that the taste was not good.


    He Yan around him, "Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue?"


    Xiao Jue avoided her eyes and only looked at the flowing river under the fence.


    I do not know when, the world began to snow, the snow fell on the body, far away from the night market crowd, Heyan finally felt cold. In my mind, I suddenly remembered what Qingmei had said to her before leaving.


    He Yan took a look at Xiao Jue, but she still didn''t look at her. She sneezed a lot and said to herself, "it''s so cold."


    The next moment, the warmth fell from the sky. Xiao Jue turned around and took off her cloak. Finally, she was willing to look back at her.


    He Yan quickly hit the snake with the stick, to his body forward, "not angry?"


    Xiao Jue helped her tie the rope in front of her cloak, but she still ignored her.


    His cloak was so big that he almost caged him in. He Yan was afraid that he would be cold, so he got close to Xiao Jue. If he was drunk that night, he almost stuck to him. She raised her head to tease Xiao Jue, "Mr. Xiao Dadu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have recognized the wrong person. Today is your birthday. Don''t be angry, smile? If you don''t want to laugh Have a bite of sugar gourd


    She held the sugar gourd to Xiao Jue''s lips, and suddenly her hand was grasped.


    He Yan a Zheng, subconsciously raised his head, is on his black eyes.


    The youth''s facial features fade away from their youth, like the moonlight on the snow mountain. The outline is clear and clean, and the beauty is clear and clear.


    He took Heyan with one hand, pulled it forward, circled it in his arms, and bent down to kiss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The lantern is ten miles away, and the night is bright.


    Under the fence, the river murmured and the snow fell soundlessly on people.


    The Cape blocked all the wind and snow, the man''s lips with shallow warmth, fell on her lips. If just ate that bowl of sesame Lantern Festival, lips and teeth are soft waxy sweet.


    Heyan heard his heart beat, fresh and powerful in the snow, once again and again. His robe is still cold with snow, but his posture is gentle as the only treasure in this life.


    It''s like the moment will last forever.


    No one can''t be moved by the people in front of them.


    When the lips left, Heyan had a bit of attachment. She raised her head and looked at each other. Xiao Jue drooped her eyes and arranged her hair which had just been disturbed by the wind.


    His ears were already red as well as ripe shrimps. He Yan whispered in a low voice: -- Xiao Jue, are you not angry? "


    Xiao Jue sighed in silence.


    "Xu Zhiheng It''s in the past. " He Yan thought about it, looked at him seriously and said, "if the past makes you unhappy, I apologize to you. I don''t know what the girls will do when they get along with the people I like. I spend more time as a man than as a woman. Xiao Jue, I will be very good to you, what do you like, I will try to send you off, what you hate, I will help you drive away, if someone bullies you, I will stand up for you, I will not cheat you, hurt you Is that ok? "


    In fact, now think about it, even if she was with Xu Zhiheng, she didn''t treat her lover like other women. Of course, this is because Xu Zhiheng is not a good person, but she does not know how to treat the people she likes.


    When he was a child, he had few reasons to get "love", and because he wanted to be pitied by his father and mother, he deliberately flattered him. Even if later on the battlefield, this humble is well hidden, but what is carved in the bones, like bones buried in the sand, will still be exposed when the wind blows.


    As a general, she learned to control and be decisive. She would take care of people, but she would not deal with the closer relationship between them. Those vague feelings, let her do not know what she did is right or wrong.


    Xiao Jue''s line of sight coagulates her. The girl still holds the red sugar gourd in her hand. She looks up at her own eyes, full of sincerity and a little uncertainty.


    Originally thought it was a liar, but now it seems that there is no such liar in the world. When he meets someone, he will open his heart so naked that others can see it clearly. There are so many people in the world, regardless of whether they are men or women. They try every means to cover up and test one thing. They just don''t want people to find out their sincerity. They always feel that they lose if they say it. Only the person in front of him, frank and straightforward, without any skills, without any means, to speak out frankly and bluntly, just like a random fist to kill the master, let him have no reason for the heart.


    She was the only one who was attracted to her.


    But It is such a person, who clearly gives up his sincerity. How can Xu Zhiheng get cruel hand injury?


    He is not angry because he Yan ate in the past, but more annoyed by his missing and Xu Zhiheng''s anger. Just like the deer that was released in the mountains when she was young, her wet eyes congealed with him and filled with trust and joy, but Xu Zhiheng abandoned the trust and cut it off with a knife.


    The better he Yan is, the more angry he will be with Xu Zhiheng in his heart.


    Seeing Xiao Jue''s delay in speaking, Heyan thought he was still angry. He thought for a moment, and then he said in dismay: "maybe you have any better idea. I can''t do it. You can''t let me learn it, and I can''t learn it either. It''s OK to carry a stone and chop firewood for you... "


    Before she finished her words, she was hugged into her arms by Xiao Jue.


    "You are you. You don''t need to do anything for me."


    He Yan''s head against his chin, also can''t lift his head, can''t see what kind of look he is.


    "But..."


    "I don''t like Geisha, and I don''t need to go with me. No one dares to bully me. I won''t touch anything I don''t like. I''ll buy what I like. " Xiao Jue bowed her head and laughed.


    "But Then I will become a decoration? "


    "I don''t like you because I want to work for many people," his voice fell down, as if it were far away or close. "Do what you want, don''t do it for me."


    "You really Have nothing to ask of me? " He Yan asked.


    There must be the same thing, such as abiding by the law, respecting the old and loving the young. Otherwise, she can do everything. Can she do it?


    Xiao Jue let go of her hand, looked at the crowd in the distance, laughed and looked down at her: "it''s not without."


    "What is it?"


    "If I look at you all the time," he reaches out and grabs Heyan''s hand. The girl''s hand is only half his size and falls on the palm of each other''s palm like a small treasure. "Heyan, you can always look at me."


    He Yan stares at him.


    "Miss heta, don''t you understand that?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, the corners of his lips drew a warm arc, and the lantern reflected in his long eyes. Thousands of postures and colors showed that his eyes were the brightest one.Time seems to be still, at this moment, someone in the distance set off fireworks, thousands of bright fall into the night sky, this is a perfect light night.


    He Yan bowed his head and covered his eyes. He held his hand with his back hand and raised his head with a smile: "today is your birthday. I promise everything you say."


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Jue." She said.


    I''ll always look at you, she said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went back, he Yunsheng and hesui had already arrived home.


    Green plum has already told the truth, only that today is Xiao Jue''s birthday, Heyan accompanied Xiao Jue to the night market. Hesui didn''t say anything, but he Yunsheng was not very happy, but he had walked around the house for several times.


    When he Yan and Xiao Jue go back, looking at their hands, they are ugly.


    He Sui asked, "it is said that today is Huaijin''s birthday. Can I have dinner? How about a bowl of longevity noodles here


    "We have already eaten it." He Yan said: "just in the night market."


    "You empty handed..." He Sui noticed that Xiao Jue didn''t have anything on him. He looked at him suspiciously, "Yan Yan, you should not have prepared a birthday gift for Huaijin? This child, "hesui said with a smile:" I''ve spoiled him. I don''t understand these worldly sophistication. Huaijin should not take it to heart. I''ll let her supply you another day. "


    "No, Yan Yan has already sent it." Xiao Jue road.


    He Yan thought of the scene just in the night market, his face slightly red, for a moment did not answer. Hesui didn''t hear any implication. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask much. He Yunsheng, however, is alert to sweep a circle between Heyan and xiaojue.


    "It''s not early. Go back first." He Yan said: "if anything, I''ll let chiwu come to you."


    Xiao Jue nodded and said goodbye to hesui and heyunsheng, and then left his home.


    After Xiao Jue left, he Yunsheng dragged Heyan into the inner room. As soon as he entered the room, he shut the door and asked, "Hey, Heyan, did you go out with him, didn''t you get advantage?"


    "What''s the advantage?" He Yan knocked on his head and said, "how can you learn so much when you are young. What''s more, I''m standing with Xiao Jue. Who''s taking advantage of me? "


    He Yunsheng looked at her, "you think I''m free to take care of you."


    He Yan saw his expression seems to have worried color, sat down, poured a cup of tea to himself, "for this matter, you so sad face?"


    "No," he Yunsheng sighed, "today I heard some friends in the school Museum say that it seems that the uto people are coming to Beijing soon."


    He Yan''s action of drinking tea was "who did you listen to?"


    "It''s all over the place. The emperor doesn''t want to fight, and the court doesn''t want to fight either. It''s said that the uto people came to Beijing to seek peace, and most of this battle can''t be fought. "


    He Yan looked at his expression, "do you want to fight?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" He Yunsheng did not want to answer, "but if the uto people are really willing to seek peace, they would not have done so many things in Jiyang and Rundu Huayuan before. It''s up to us to give way to the utoes. " In the end, he was young and full of vigor. He frowned and said, "if I were you, I would seize this opportunity to beat the uto people back to their hometown, so that they would never dare to set foot in the great Wei for ever!"


    Although children usually act childish impulsive, but also have a bit of gas.


    "What do you think I do?" He Yunsheng asked, "are you not an official now? What''s going on out there


    "It''s not much different from what you know." He Yan didn''t want to hide it from him.


    "Bang," he Yunsheng waved his hand, "I really don''t know what the officials in the court think."


    He Yan''s heart is also heavy, not to mention the hatred between her and he family, Xu Zhiheng, the festival between Xiao Jue and Xu Jingfu, and the current party disputes in the central government are not a contradiction that can be easily solved. With the increasing power of Xu Jingfu, the contradiction between the fourth Prince and the crown prince will become more and more acute. The crown prince''s virtue is not suitable. If the crown prince really inherits Datong in the future, it will be the disaster of the great Wei Dynasty. But if you want the fourth prince to Then, the future of Shuo capital city, it is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chu mansion tonight is also a piece of harmony.


    Chu Linfeng entertains at home. These days, the whole family of Chu is preparing for Chu Zhao''s marriage. As Xu Jingfu''s daughter, there is nothing wrong with the place used. Mrs. Chu is in charge of the marriage. However, Xu pingting sends her own maid Mo Tai, who often asks about the preparations for the marriage. Even if Mrs. Chu wanted to move her hands and feet and be watched by others, she could only give up.


    A marriage will consume more than half of the Chu family''s storehouse. Xu pingting demands to be the most beautiful married daughter in shuojing city in the past ten years. Xu Jingfu''s eye is the apple of her eyes, and everyone has nothing to offer.


    In this marriage, Mrs. Chu naturally hated it. The three sons of Mrs. Chu were also envied. The only one who was most sincerely happy was Shi Jinbo and Chu Linfeng.


    Chulinfeng patted Chu Zhao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "in a month, Miss Xu will enter the gate of our Chu family. I have never thought that in my life, Chu Linfeng will marry Xu family. I am indeed the son of Chu Linfeng. I am great!"To please women is a matter of great pride to Chu Linfeng. Little did not know that this complacency falls in the Chu lady''s eye, then specially dazzling.


    If Madame Chu said to Chu Linfeng that when she was just married, she still had a little affection for her, but this kind of love had long been worn away when Chu Linfeng was carrying a concubine from one room to another. She knew that her appearance was ordinary, and she was not happy with Chu Linfeng, so she did not want anything else. She just wanted to be a housewife.


    Over the years, she has done very well. Chu Linfeng has no skills except a skin bag. If the old lady did not support Shi Jinbo house, she would have been defeated by Chu Linfeng. He loved and pitied the beauties, but once he really touched his interests, he would hide behind the old lady and refuse to pay any more.


    A cold, thin and cowardly hypocrite who still feels his deep feelings.


    The blood of the Chu family man may be with a sentimentality, including her own three sons. Only Chu Zhao Mrs. Chu''s eyes fell on the young man beside Chu Linfeng.


    Chu Zhao''s leather bag inherited all the advantages of Chu Linfeng and ye Runmei. It was gentle and innocent. This vulnerability can greatly let go of his vigilance, and is naturally easy to gain the favor of others. Xu pingting was arrogant and domineering since she was a child. However, she faced Chu Zhao and never said anything serious.


    But Chu Zhao is an alien, not as harmless as it seems on the surface.


    When Chu Zhao was brought back, Mrs. Chu didn''t want him to live to grow up, but because of the old lady''s face, she didn''t move him for the time being. At that time, the child in front of her was also humble and courteous under her knees, like a dog begging for mercy, and then He quickly found Xu Jingfu as a supporter and saved his life.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t catch hold of him. Unconsciously, the whole family of Chu had to look at Chu Zhao''s face. Unwilling to be robbed of everything by an adulterer, she designs to use Yingxiang to stir up the relationship between Chu Zhao and Xu pingting. However, Mrs. Chu didn''t expect that Chu Zhao was so cruel that she not only gave Yingxiang a silent gift to the prince, but also sent her own carriage to the prince''s residence.


    There is no estrangement between him and Xu pingting.


    Mrs. Chu felt chilly. A man could hold his feelings freely and play with people''s hearts. However, he had a cold heart that even his father couldn''t compare with. With such a gentle stab, the stabbed people still couldn''t bear to complain. How terrible is it?


    She is thinking, Chu Zhao seems to be aware of her eyes, looking to come, eyes full of smile, as always. Madame Chu trembled in her heart and lowered her head to avoid Chu Zhao''s eyes.


    "What else do you need to prepare for your father Chu Linfeng asked Chu Zhaodao with a smile. As he grew older and indulged in sexual activities, he was no longer in possession of a beautiful man''s skin. However, his smiling appearance showed his father''s care.


    "What is he prepared for?" Chuda childe couldn''t help but sneer, "the family is almost empty for his marriage. Do you want to sell the house to him to get a wife?"


    Chu Linfeng glanced at his eldest son, and his tone was also dissatisfied. "If you can marry the prime minister, I will sell the house!"


    Mr. Chu stopped talking.


    Their three sons are not as beautiful as Chu Zhao, and their literary talent is not as outstanding as Chu Zhao. There is no prime minister. How can they marry the prime minister. Chu Linfeng''s eccentric eyes have grown from small to large. Now Chu Zhao is on the rise and is in good luck. I''m afraid that in the future, Chu Linfeng will be more obedient to Chu Zhao.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for." Chu Zhao light way: "already very good."


    "That''s Miss Xu, the prime minister''s daughter." Chu Linfeng was drunk and taught him: "never neglect. It''s not easy for people to take a fancy to you You''re going to catch it


    Mrs. Chu looked at the scene in front of her eyes and sneered in her heart. She listened to what she said. She was afraid that when the procuress in Yihong yard taught her daughter to catch the generous benefactor, she would tell her so. Chu Linfeng has been famous for her women all his life. Now, he has to teach his son to do this again, which is the laughing stock of quanshuojing.


    "I think your father is drunk," Mrs. Chu didn''t want to see it any more. She got up and said, "Zi Lan, help your father go back to the room and have a rest. I have a headache. Go to the inner room and sit down for a while After that, regardless of Chu Linfeng''s expression, he got up and left the table. She can''t do anything now, but she can''t see.


    Seeing this, the other three sons of the Chu family also got up. They didn''t want to see Chu Zhao and Chu Linfeng perform a scene of filial piety, leaving one after another. For a time, just now also lively banquet, a mess, people walk herbal tea.


    "Well, why did they all leave?" Chu Linfeng said with a big tongue: "come back!"


    No one paid attention to him.


    Chu Zhao helps Chu Linfeng to stand up, calls for small things around him to clean up the remnant banquet, and helps Chu Linfeng go back to his room.


    Over the years, Chu Linfeng has not stayed in Mrs. Chu''s house. The yard of the nineteen concubines was sleeping in turn. Today, Chu Zhao did not help him to go to the concubine''s room, but went to the study.


    He was not a gentleman who loved books. His study in Chu Linfeng was just a decoration. He even built a soft collapse in it. According to the servants, it was for the convenience of Chu Linfeng. Sometimes he had sex with his maid concubines. Chu Zhao always turned a blind eye to these absurd things of his father. All the boys stayed outside the door. He helped Chu Linfeng to the soft collapse, and Chu Linfeng lay down.He seems to be very happy today. He is red and drunk. He still has to hold Chu Zhao''s hand to tell his joy. "Zilan, you really give dad a long face! Dad has four sons, three of them No, Dad''s favorite is you. My father took you to meet friends and social gatherings, knowing that one day you would become the pride of dad. You see Now that you''re going to get married, I''m really I''m so happy. "


    Chu Zhao sits on the edge of soft collapse and looks at him in silence.


    "Among the younger generation of the Chu family, you are the luckiest You will only get better and better with the help of Xiangye Good luck is not for everyone. "


    A sarcastic smile from the young man, good luck? Is he lucky? If you don''t know who your father is when you are young, your mother is sold into a brothel, and you live a life of fear every day. If you watch your mother strangled by your family''s servant, you are lucky. If you live under the same roof with your mother''s enemies, you don''t know if you have a life. If you can''t control your life, you can only be a big person A dog, such as a puppet life, even like a woman can not have, called good luck


    He was the only one with good luck that day.


    "Father," he heard himself, "do you remember my mother?"


    Chu Linfeng belched and began to talk drunk: "your mother Who is your mother With that, he turned over again, faced the wall, and fell asleep.


    Chu Zhao looked at his face. After a while, he laughed at himself and stood up and walked out of the study.


    The boy asked him if he wanted hot tea, but he shook his head and refused.


    He walked slowly. When he was a child, he thought that the Chu family was really big. Every place might have lurking sinister murders. Now that he has grown up, he feels that it is just like this.


    The winter of Shuo capital is as cold as ever. For example, when he first came to Chu''s house, he saw that beautiful man, and he had a little hope in his heart, but he was extinguished by his next indifference and indifference.


    It seems that it is as cold as now, but now he has not shivered as a child, not because the winter is warming, but because he has been used to the cold.


    Everyone will get used to it.


    Chu Zhao went back to his room and closed the door. In the room, the maid who had an eye on him came forward and said with a smile, "all the wedding cards have been sent out, fourth young master."


    He waved his hand and gently replied, "please."


    The maid''s face floated with a happy smile and retired. He was the only one left in the room.


    It seems like a hurry for the Xu family to complete the wedding ceremony before the new year, but everyone knows that Chu Zhao will marry Xu pingting sooner or later. Everything about the marriage has already been arranged. Just like when he was a child, when he worshipped Xu Jingfu''s door, from that moment on, his fate had been doomed not to belong to himself.


    The stove in the room glowed red and red. It seemed that there was a kind of false warmth. Suddenly, he remembered that on one spring day, someone had spent eight coppers and sent him a brown sugar flower basket with his name on it.


    He suddenly missed the flower basket.


    A boy came in and interrupted his thoughts. He said in a low voice, "fourth young master, the man who Xu Xiang was looking for in the first battle of Mingshui has not been found. He has been in a hurry recently."


    Chu Zhao''s eyes, away from the burning stove, spoke slowly, "don''t think about it. Those two people must have fallen into Xiao Huaijin''s hands."


    "Miss Yingxiang has already sent a letter. Now the prince dotes on her and is dissatisfied with Xu Xiang."


    "Those who think that the winner is sure will naturally have a lot of resentment against those who are pointing fingers." Chu Zhao smiles, "Xiao Huaijin has returned to Beijing. The prince and the uto have already formed an alliance privately. The Xu family is coming to an end."


    "Congratulations to the fourth young master," the boy said happily, "the fourth young master is about to achieve what he wants. After that, you will have everything you want."


    "What I want?" He was stunned for a while and then said, "what I want is already someone else''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    When I went back, the night was already very deep.


    Xiao Jue has just returned to the courtyard where he lives when a yellow dog pours at him excitedly, biting at the corner of his robe.


    He squatted down and touched the yellow dog''s head. The little dog had to take an inch. While wagging his tail fiercely, he bit his sleeve and pulled back wildly.


    is as like as two peas.


    The night after the night of Hefu, the yellow dog named Er Mao ran out of the dug dog hole without knowing when. Since he Yan raised it by himself, it is impossible to throw it away. However, he Rufei is crazy and looks around for the thief that night. He Yan is afraid that he will find he''s house and see Er Mao, so he gives Er Mao to Xiao Jue. He Rufei no matter how bold, also dare not go to the door of Xiao''s house, naturally can''t find Er Mao.


    Xiao Jue can only bring Er Mao back to Xiao''s home.


    The little girl named Baiguo in the yard likes Er Mao very much. After taking a bath, she combs her hair cleanly. At last, she doesn''t look like a stray dog. Also with a red rope to its ear edge of the broken hair into two small pull.


    Although Er Mao is clearly a male dog.


    Xiao Jue was teasing the dog. When she was cold, she heard a voice: "Huaijin When did you have a dog in the house


    Xiao Jue got up and turned back. Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei stood on the edge of the yard, looking at him with strange eyes.


    As we all know, the second young master of the Xiao family loves Jie very much and pays attention to it. Su RI in the barracks is just, back to shuojing, it is more to find fault with people. The Xiao family never raised any birds and birds. Except for the green ear, there were no animals in the family.


    This little dog looks like an ordinary farm dog. Its coat is yellow with a little black. It should not be a precious thing.


    Xiao Jue looks down at Er Mao. Er Mao is facing his silent "Wang Wang Wang".


    "They were raised for others."


    "Who will ask you to help keep a dog," Xiao Jing chuckled. "It''s too hard for people."


    Bai Rong Wei took his arm against Xiao Jing and said with a smile, "if you can let Huaijin help raise a dog, shuojing city should also have only he girl."


    Xiao Jing suddenly realized, looking at Xiao Jue''s eyes immediately more gratified. The younger brother was always too cold and unfriendly to women, but now it seems that he is quite able to please the girl.


    In the daytime, Bai Rongwei has held a banquet for Xiao Jue in the mansion. He also knows that he is going to accompany Heyan to the night market tonight. There was so much food in the night market that I didn''t stay for Xiao Jue tonight.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law are still waiting for me so late," Xiao Jue asked. "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Jing approached him and looked at Er Mao, who was playing with snow in the yard, and said with a smile, "you know, the fourth master of Chu in Shi Jinbo''s family is going to marry Miss Xu''s next month."


    Xiao Jue was absent-minded.


    "You and the fourth childe of Chu were married together by your majesty." Xiao Jing said, "now that the fourth master of Chu''s marriage has been set, your wife and I want to ask, when are you going to fix it?"


    Xiao Jue was stunned slightly.


    "Your elder brother and I have already talked with Mr. He. He said that as long as miss he likes, he is nothing. After all, miss he is a girl''s family. I don''t ask much, "Bai Rong Wei looks at Xiao Jue," have you ever talked about this matter with her when you are always with her? "


    Xiao''s family is very open-minded. Originally, when Xiao Zhongwu and Xiao''s wife were alive, Xiao Jing wanted to marry Bai Rongwei, a commoner girl. Mrs. Xiao disagreed, and finally followed Xiao Jing''s wishes. Now that Xiao Zhongwu and his wife are gone, Xiao Jing and Bai Rongwei will not intervene to make decisions about Xiao Jue''s marriage. Everything depends on Xiao Jue''s will.


    "I plan to get married in the new year." Xiao Jue road.


    Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. I thought it would take another year and a half, but I didn''t expect Xiao Jue to make a decision so soon. This is also good. It seems that Xiao Jue likes her more than they thought.


    "In that case, I will give you two birthdays tomorrow, and ask him to choose a good day for you. We have to discuss with Mr. He what to do next. Don''t worry about the betrothal gift. Ruby and I have already prepared it for you. " Bai Rong, smiling and full of real joy, took Xiao Jing''s hand and said, "I''ll go with Rubi first and ask someone to send the post to Mr. Huai Jin, you''ve been tired for a day today. Go back to your room and have a good rest. I''ll talk to you again tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Jue nodded and Bai Rong Wei took Xiao Jing away with satisfaction.


    Xiao Jue looked at their backs until Er Mao came to pick up his boots again.


    I used to think the yard was empty and cold, but now there is only a little dog, or a mute who can''t bark, but it seems to suddenly become lively.


    He bowed his head and laughed. He didn''t go back to the house. He turned and walked to the other end of the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall of the Xiao family, the memorial tablets of Xiao Zhongwu and his wife are placed at the front. Xiao Jue goes to one side and takes out incense from the niche cage.


    Smoke curled up.


    Xiao Jue''s face was hidden behind the smoke, and her expression was diluted.


    As long as he returned to shuojing, he often came to the Buddhist temple. Thunder, sacrifice When you''re bored.He is not a person who likes to talk. There are too few people who can confide in his life. Everyone has his own pain, why share the taste with others. At the most difficult time, he was scolded by literati pointing at his back at his back in the first World War of Guo City. When he returned to his house, he just ordered three incense sticks in the ancestral hall.


    After three incense points, everything is still as usual.


    Many tastes in the world need to be felt bit by bit over many years. When he was young, he saw everything and found it boring. In fact, he yearned for human fireworks, but they avoided him. How young and successful, how about the aristocratic son of fox fur and royal clothes? Everyone thinks he is the high moon in the sky. In fact, the moon is just a lonely teenager.


    He had friends, and then they betrayed. I looked forward to the family, and then the family left. The most wanton youth time, but in a few short years, the only sugar left in life was also given to the passers-by looking for the dead. These years, he has been a person, nothing left, until one day, a smiling girl rushed into his life, said to him, I like the moon, the moon does not know.


    He had never been so sure of one thing as at this moment.


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes and looked at the tablet after the smoke.


    "Father, mother," he said in a calm voice, as if speaking of an unshakable oath, "I like being alone."


    "I will marry her."


    ¡­¡­


    He Fu, a courtyard, came a dense cough.


    The servant girl who stayed in the outer room of the yard turned over and said, "the second lady is coughing again. Go and have a look."


    "I won''t go," another servant girl turned over and said impatiently, "even the second master doesn''t care. Why do we have to do so much. Just wait for the day. Go, you go. "


    "It''s so cold that I won''t go." The servant girl that talks takes quilt to cover head, "when did not hear."


    The cough outside was incessant, and after a while, it seemed to be deliberately suppressed and sent out a few dull hum.


    He Er Madame propped up the body with difficulty, and her throat was as painful as being burned by fire. The handkerchief in her hand had already been filled with blood. She took a hard breath, and after a long time, she groped to light the lamp.


    He Yuanliang has not been to her yard for a long time. To be exact, after the Yuhua temple, she was forbidden to stay in his house. He Yuanliang refused to take another look.


    In fact, this is what Mrs. he expected for a long time. Her husband is a villain, or a cowardly and greedy villain. Now he is even more afraid of offending he Rufei. He is too busy to distinguish himself, even if she is his first wife.


    The first wife, he Er Madame, laughs sarcastically. How about the first wife? He can be cruel to his own daughter. For him, the first wife without blood relationship is no different from a stranger.


    Mrs. he Er looked at the flame in the oil lamp.


    She is the biggest legitimate eldest daughter in the family. At that time, she was married to he Yuanliang by her father. That is to say, she had a place in the aristocracy of the he family in the capital city of Shuo. In her original family, her daughter''s marriage was to pave the way for her father and brother''s official career. Unexpectedly, she married to he''s family, which was also the case.


    Unfortunately, her life was not good, and she had two daughters, so naturally, her children became the victims of the he family.


    He Er Madame hated he Rufei''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. He Yuansheng and his wife had come up with the idea of changing their son. He Yuan Liang was cowardly and incompetent, and looked on from the sidelines. More often than not, she hated herself.


    Hate yourself for not being able to change everything.


    If she could have a son, he Yuansheng would not be so arrogant. But she didn''t, so she couldn''t protect Heyan and he Xinying.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    He Er Madame said, "come in."


    What came in was a little girl, looking at her face.


    "Who are you?" asked Mrs. Heer


    "The maid cuiluo is the servant girl in the yard." Cui Luo respectfully replied, still holding a pot of hot water in her hand, "maid went outside to play some hot water, the second lady drank some water, so as not to cough bad body." She went to the table, picked up a tea bowl, poured a cup of water and handed it to Mrs. he er.


    The water temperature is just right, it is not hot. He Er Madame sipped, and the tingling pain in her throat suddenly improved a little. "Thank you very much," she said


    Cui Luo lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s all the maids should do. If the second lady has something else to do, please tell me."


    "In my yard, everyone thinks I don''t exist." He Er Madame wryly said with a smile, "why bother you?"


    "The master of the maidservant is Madame Heer. Naturally, she will listen to her orders." There was no change in cuiluo''s voice.


    He two Madame slightly a Leng, can''t help but seriously look at the servant girl in front of her.


    The servant girls of the he family were strictly disciplined by he Yuansheng and his wife. They used to be lively, but now they become depressed because of fear of he Rufei. People always look timid and timid. The servant girl stands here, neither humble nor arrogant. She looks at her with no respect or overstepping, as if she were treating an ordinary person.He Er Madame moved in the heart and asked tentatively, "if you can help me with anything?"


    "The second lady is at your command."


    "Can you get me a doctor?"


    Cui Luo was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid it won''t work these days. However, I can bring some pills for the second lady first."


    Mrs. he Er suddenly understood something.


    She sat forward a little, and her voice dropped a little, "you are not from Hefu. Who is your master?"


    Cui Luo looks at Mrs. he Er unexpectedly. Lord feinu said that she wanted her to sneak into the Hefu house to take care of and help the second lady of he secretly, and she did. These days it seems that the second lady of he has little status in the he family, and the servant girls at the bottom don''t pay attention to her. He Yuanliang had never come to see her or ask for a doctor. For example, if Cui Luo didn''t come into the house tonight, Mrs. he would have to cough until dawn.


    She had always felt that this was an ordinary woman who was a little cowardly and incompetent, and only when she heard this, did she know that she was intelligent and insightful.


    Cuiro doesn''t talk.


    "Your master, but general Feng Yun?" Mrs. he Er asked in a low voice.


    Cuiluo was even more surprised.


    Mrs. he Er laughed instead. She laughed for a while, and her expression became serious again. She said, "I know what your master wants to do. Go back and tell him that I can help him. However, as the price of the transaction, he must protect my daughter, he Xinying."


    Cui Luo was silent for a while. She didn''t say anything. She just put the hot pot on the table and said in a soft voice, "if you have orders from Madam, please call the maid in again." Then he closed the door and walked out.


    Looking at the hot tea on the table, Mrs. he Er didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she swallowed the sweet smell in her throat and lay down again.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed, and the next morning, the news that feinu brought home his family.


    In study, Xiao Jue eyebrow tiny Cu: "trade?"


    "That''s what Mrs. Heer said." "Said feinu. When cuiluo sent back the news, feinu was also surprised. I don''t know whether to admire the woman''s courage or to say something else.


    "If he did not exchange identities with Miss He Er, she would be the real general of Feihong, and Mrs. he should have known about it." Fei Nu said: "he Rufei may threaten his second wife with his heart shadow now, and he Er lady dare not tell the truth. With the help of Mrs. he Er, the secrets of the family should be easily revealed. " Speaking of this matter, feinu felt with emotion. Who could have thought that the general Feihong on the battlefield, who made Qiang people scared, turned out to be a woman? However, how can he er''s wife and he Er ye be so hard hearted that they let a girl''s family bear such a heavy fate, and when they become famous, they will stop grinding and killing the donkey.


    They admitted that they had seen all kinds of cruelty in the battlefield. However, when they knew the truth, they could not help but feel sorry for general Feihong, who died unjustly.


    A generation of famous generals, even if they are dead, should die in the battlefield. Instead of being killed in an ordinary back house by a sinister trick.


    "What Mrs. he said only mentioned he Xinying?" Xiao Jue asked.


    Feinu nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Jue droops eyes: "I know."


    "Young master, then..."


    "Let cuiluo tell Mrs. he Er," Xiao Jue looked out of the window, "I made this deal."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of December, maningbu, the messenger of uthor, came to Beijing.


    Emperor Wenxuan summoned the wutuo emissary in the Jinluan palace. In Qing Lan palace, LAN Guifei is leaning against the soft collapse, watching the maiden cook tea.


    Princess LAN is not young now. Every year, new beauties come into the harem, and she is the only one who enjoys the favor of his majesty. Everyone said that Princess LAN had such a good fortune. She was favored by the emperor and had a son with both political integrity and talent. However, she did not fight for her temperament, and did not say that she was oppressed by the empress. Even Ni Guiren, who was at the bottom of her head, dared to be arrogant towards her.


    However, since emperor Wenxuan handed Guangji, the fifth prince, to Princess LAN to raise him, Ni Guiren has restrained a lot. Guangji, the fifth prince, was young. Although Ni Guiren repeatedly told him that Princess Lan was not a good man, Guangji felt that Princess LAN treated him more gently than his biological mother. There was no dispute between him and his wife.


    It is the same today.


    Guangji ran in from the outside, and the old mother behind him hurriedly followed him, and said: "Your Highness, run slowly, be careful not to fall!"


    "Mother''s wife!" Guangji ran to Princess LAN in one breath and said with a smile, "today the uto messengers have come into the palace. My father and the emperor summoned them in the hall. It is said that those uto people have given many gifts, including half of them come to high ivory and white peacocks My mother and concubine, I want to see her! "


    LAN Guifei laughed and patted the snow grains on her body for him, "if you want to go, go."


    "Doesn''t the mother''s concubine follow her son''s minister?" Asked Guangji.


    "I will not go to this palace." LAN Guifei said with a smile, "let mother Chang take you there."


    When the fifth prince was young, he only wanted to see the white peacock. When he heard the words, he said, "OK, that minister will go right now. After watching it, he will talk to his mother again about the freshness."Mother Chang took the fifth Prince''s hand and left. The princess LAN shook her head with a smile, "it''s like a child."


    "The fifth younger brother was young originally," a voice rang out from the door, "childlike some are also normal."


    "I have seen your highness," said the maid


    Fourth Prince guangshuo stepped in.


    LAN Guifei''s birth is beautiful and delicate, and the fourth Prince''s appearance follows his mother''s, clear and elegant, which is much more intimate and reliable than that of the prince''s indulgence.


    Seeing guangshuo, Princess LAN immediately laughed and pulled him to sit down in front of the heater on one side and asked the maid to pour hot tea to guangshuo. She said, "how can you come to me today?"


    "When the father and the emperor see those Utopian messengers in the palace, and the prince is also there, the son minister comes to see his mother and princess." Guangshuo said with a smile.


    LAN Guifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Did the princess know about the uto messengers?"


    LAN Guifei''s expression, no longer like just facing Guangji''s relaxed, she sighed, "know."


    "My father is willing to see the messengers, and he has made it clear that he is willing to accept the peace request of the uto people." Guangshuo''s smile also faded. "That''s all. Now after the Jiyang and Rundu wars, the uto dare not take any rash actions for the time being, but if their father and Emperor agreed to open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty The consequences are unimaginable. "


    Orchid imperial concubine looked outside, "other people retreat, jade osmanthus, close the door."


    The maids retreated and Yugui closed the door.


    LAN Guifei looked at guangshuo, "have you ever said these words in front of your father?"


    Guangshuo shook his head: "No. My father never talked to me about these things. "


    Emperor Wenxuan liked the fourth Prince because he was like the imperial concubine LAN, who had outstanding literary talent, gentle temperament, and could not fight or rob. In the deep palace, like the last pure land in the emperor''s heart, he could not be defiled. Even though empress Zhang didn''t like Princess LAN very much, she still lived well in the deep palace for so many years. Because she did not make mistakes, the emperor protected her. This pity and respect for Princess Lan also continued to guangshuo.


    Guangshuo is also the same. No matter how the courtiers encourage him to compete with the crown prince for that position, guangshuo is not affected. When he was with emperor Wenxuan, he mostly talked about the poetic flavor of politics and the state, which should be the concern of the prince. If he overstepped the rule, it would cause the emperor''s antipathy.


    "Guangshuo," Lan Guifei looked at him and suddenly said, "do you want to fight?"


    Guangshuo was stunned.


    "Do you want to fight for that position?" LAN Guifei repeated again.


    Like the bottom of the heart of the secret was exposed, guangshuo embarrassed to avoid the eyes of the Royal concubine LAN, "son minister dare not."


    "I only asked if you wanted to, but I didn''t ask if you dare." Always gentle woman''s eyes, is never had resolute, and strange condensation.


    Guangshuo was looked at by those eyes and involuntarily opened his mouth Yes


    After a while, he calmed down and said, "I think. Mother and princess, the prince is not worthy of being a prince. He only eats, drinks and plays. There must have been private contacts between the utoes and him. If there are other brothers with both political integrity and ability in the palace, I will support him, but now there is no one else. If Guangyan sits in that position one day, no one knows what the future of Da Wei will look like. "


    "Maybe, there is no big Wei at all."


    At the end of the last word, there was extreme silence in the palace, as if shocked by his treacherous words.


    Princess LAN sighed softly.


    "For so many years, I have never thought of anything else. I didn''t want to go to the palace at the beginning. Since I have come in, I will live well. We don''t care about the uto people, the emperor, or even the future of the great Wei Dynasty. " She looked at guangshuo, reached out and brushed guangshuo''s face. A gentle smile appeared in her eyes. "In this palace, guangshuo, this palace only cares about you."


    "If Guangyan becomes the emperor, you and I will have no way to live." Her voice was soft, and she said the most cruel words, "this palace has lived for the majority of its life, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t die. But you can''t, guangshuo. " She said with a smile, "you are so intelligent and gentle, and so young, how can you die in the hands of such people. This palace will never allow it. "


    Guangshuo looks at the woman who rises straight up from the soft collapse, still looks as elegant and dignified as before. With one movement, the momentum has all changed. In his heart, a burst of boiling emotion, as if the impulse accumulated for a long time was about to break through the ground.


    "Mother and concubine..."


    "Your Majesty''s favor, this palace already has. You have the love of the courtiers and the people. But only these two kinds, not yet. He Rufei has been bribed to compete for this position... "


    "You have to get Xiao Huaijin." She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The emperor''s gifts were presented to the emperor from the emperor''s palace.


    A pomegranate tree made of gold, a pair of white peacocks, two ivory, a fist big stone that will shine Emperor Wenxuan looked at it with great interest, and his expression was very satisfied.


    "This is the sincerity of the people of uto to his majesty." Maningbu bowed respectfully and made a big ceremony to Emperor Wenxuan.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was very comfortable.


    At the beginning, the late emperor had several sons, and he was the most mediocre one. But because he was the legitimate eldest son and the crown prince, the former Emperor passed on the throne to him. After emperor Wenxuan succeeded to the throne, he did not make much achievements in political affairs as he did in his youth. If it had not been for Xu Jingfu''s help, he would not have been able to sit on the throne.


    For so many years, he was ambitious at the beginning, then had to admit that he was an ordinary person, and then in his heart, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. From sitting on the throne to now, he has done a beautiful thing and raised the prestige of Wei. This is a merit that can be recorded in history.


    "The kingdom of uto had been waiting for an opportunity to invade the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. How can you count such a small apology?" Emperor Wen Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Maningbu bowed his head in fear: "Your Majesty, this is a misunderstanding. The national strength of the state of uto is weak. How dare you compare with the great Wei Dynasty? Even if you take advantage of the courage of the state of uto, you don''t dare to invade. It''s just that the past and all kinds of things will not help. Not only these gifts, but also an apology to your majesty. " He looked at the Emperor Wen Xuan and said, "it is allowed that merchants of the state of uto will open a forum in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty."


    Emperor Wenxuan frowned: "it is clearly in your favor to open a forum in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. How did it become an apology? What a cunning uto


    The prince stood aside and said, "father, you may as well listen to what he says."


    Maningbu knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the people of uto have no intention of invading the great Wei Dynasty. Opening up a forum for discussion will benefit the great Wei without any harm. Does your majesty remember that the Ming emperor of the former dynasty sent envoys to the state of Xiyue to set up a forum and learned how to herd horses from the state of Xiyue. Later, the domestic horses were magnificent and the cavalry was brave. " He stopped for a moment. "The people of uto are poor. If we can set up a forum in the great Wei Dynasty and exchange what we need with the great Wei, the people of uto will no longer have enough to eat as they used to. And every year, the state of uto is willing to give 50% of the harvest to his majesty. "


    If it is said that wearing a high hat in front of him just makes emperor Wenxuan feel comfortable, but not to his heart, the last sentence of maningbu is just the emperor''s mind.


    You know, the Treasury is empty these years. Because the war between Huayuan and Rundu cost a lot of silver. It costs a lot of money to raise soldiers. Why did emperor Wenxuan accept utuo''s request for peace? Besides that he didn''t like war, he was also shy.


    I don''t know how long it will take to recuperate after a war. Besides, there is no silver. How can I fight? But now, when we open a trade fair, we can receive 50% of the dividends every year. The great Wei Dynasty is so big, and there are also many businessmen in Utopia Sounds like a good deal.


    Emperor Wenxuan subconsciously looked at Xu Jingfu.


    Xu Jingfu still trusted him. If it had not been for Xu Jingfu''s support, he would not have been sitting in this position for so many years.


    Xu Jingfu stood by with a smile and did not speak. Emperor Wen Xuan understood immediately and said, "I can accept the matter of seeking peace. However, the establishment of a forum is of great importance. I am the son of the great Wei Dynasty. I can''t respond to you casually. I''ll give you a reply after I think it over. "


    Maningbu was not disappointed and knelt down in gratitude: "thank you for your kindness."


    After that, the uto emissaries knelt down together and called long live the emperor. Emperor Wenxuan was in a good mood, but the prince on one side looked a little ugly. He took a look at Xu Jingfu, and his eyes were full of dark ducks.


    After the uto emissary left, only Xu Jingfu and the emperor were left in the hall. The bodyguard on his side helped emperor Wenxuan to go back to the hall. Emperor Wenxuan asked, "does Xu Xiang think that how about setting up a forum in the great Wei Dynasty?"


    "Although maningbu offered to give 50% of the proceeds to your majesty, the old minister thinks that we should not lightly draw a conclusion about this matter." Xu Jingfu said: "it is the great Wei Dynasty that has the upper hand in the confrontation with the state of uto. We can''t be led by the uto people. Now it is said that it is 50%, but the uto are crafty. At that time, if the profits are concealed, it will be difficult for his majesty to verify them one by one. So, it''s not yet time. "


    On hearing this, Emperor Wen Xuan also felt that Xu Jingfu was quite reasonable. He nodded and sighed, "Xu Xiang, you are the only one around me who can share my worries for me now."


    "I believe you."


    With a smile, Xu Jingfu said, "it is the duty of a courtier to share the worries for your majesty. The old minister should have done so, and he is willing to do everything for his majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the prince returned to his residence, he kicked the table in front of him. The servants around him were frightened and immediately knelt down. No one dared to step forward. Only from the inside out of a red maid, regardless of the prince''s anger, went to his side, gentle mouth: "Your Highness how a temper, but in an affair with a disgusting person?"


    Looking at the beauty who looked to her side, all the people in the mansion were afraid of him. When they were afraid of him, only this woman was afraid of nothing and came as usual. But this fearless, does not let the human dislike, on the contrary lets the human feel that she is in the sincere concern oneself."It''s meeting a disgusting person." The crown prince took Ying Xiang and walked into the hall. As he walked, he said, "Xu Xiang, an old man, dares to do me good."


    He sat down before the collapse, took the jug, poured a glass of wine, and calmed his anger. Ying Xiang nestled in his arms and said with a smile, "why is it Xu Xiang again? Recently, just listening to me, Xu Xiang has made your highness unhappy for several days. "


    "You''re right," Guangyan snorted, "the old man is old now, and even the affairs of our palace have to be in charge of. After watching, even the backyard of our palace will be in charge. I think the Lord thinks that he is too nosy, so he will be called the Empress Dowager in his whole life


    This vicious words amused Ying Xiang to "giggle" with a smile. He also stretched out his delicate jade hand and took a drink from the wine cup in the prince''s hand. He said with a smile: "of course, it''s like your highness. In the future, there will be more sons and more blessings."


    "What are you suggesting in this palace?" Guangyan pinched her face. The beauty was smiling and dodging. She unconsciously turned his anger into lust. She was about to kiss Fangze. There was humanity outside: "Your Highness, someone is asking for an interview."


    "Who is it?" Guangyan was disappointed and spoke impatiently.


    "Mr. maningbu, the messenger of uto."


    Prince a Zheng, immediately put down the glass, frown and wave: "let him in."


    Yingxiang also stood up, tidied up her dress and stood up to serve the prince.


    Manibu came in.


    He is a typical uto look, short and strong, looks simple and approachable, but when the eyes turn, it seems a little cunning. He smilingly walked to the prince''s side, bowed and saluted: "Your Highness, we meet again."


    When the prince saw maningbu, his impatience in the palace was aroused a little, and he only said, "sit down."


    Maningbu sat down opposite the prince.


    "You have seen the opening of a forum." Guangyan said: "it''s not that this palace doesn''t help you. This palace has tried its best."


    Maningbu was still smiling, and could not see any anger. "Your highness and the Lord of the Kingdom have already agreed to help the kingdom of uto open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty. The kingdom of uto will help his highness get everything his highness wants. Is it possible that... " He spoke slowly, "has your highness given up that position?"


    "Nonsense!" "What do you know?" Guangyan said angrily


    "Now in the Wei Dynasty, there are not a few people who secretly support the fourth prince. The prince and the general Yun had a bad time. The emperor of Wei preferred the fourth Prince In any way, your highness is very disadvantageous. "


    The prince clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    Although he occupied the position of crown prince, as long as Emperor Wen Xuan did not set down an imperial edict, he would not be able to sit steadily for a day. It was easy to drive Xiao Huaijin out of shuojing. Unexpectedly, the first battle of Jiyang brought him back to fame.


    Let guangshuo that soft egg sit on the throne, how reconciled?


    "This is not the reason for your highness," Ying Xiang murmured, "it is clearly that Xu Xiang obstructs him. Our highness is also very willing to help the state of uto to open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty. "


    Maningbu couldn''t help but look up at the speaker. Seeing the beauty of the maidservant, he couldn''t help being surprised for a moment.


    But soon, he recovered from his beauty and said, "Xu Xiang? Recently, Xu Xiang repeatedly obstructed him. At the beginning of the first World War in Jiyang, it was because of him that he leaked the news. Your highness, "maningbu said with a smile," are you sure that Xu Xiang is from your side? "


    "What do you mean?" Wide alert road.


    "Nothing," said maningbu with a smile: "I just think that Xu Xiang is a smart man. Xiao Zhongwu died in Xu Xiang''s hands at the beginning. As a wise man, he never exposes his cards to others. Why should his Highness believe that Xu Xiang''s support for his highness is really his support? "


    "Don''t try to stir up the relationship between the palace and Xu Xiang!" Guangyan sneered: "cunning uto, how can this palace be deceived by you?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t believe it." Maningbu said with a smile: "however, I still want to say more. If your highness just can''t give up Xu Xiang''s personal contacts and relationships, instead of paying too much attention to Xu Xiang himself, he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed. Because... " Maningbu said in a soft voice: "in the Wei Dynasty, Xu Jingfu is not the only one who can help his highness. Just as Xiao Zhongwu can be replaced by Xiao Huaijin, Xu Jingfu can also be replaced by younger people. In the same way, young eagles are easier to train than adult snakes, aren''t they? "


    Guangyan looked at him thoughtfully, but maningbu laughed and stood up, "Your Highness, don''t reply me too soon. After a few days, when your majesty holds a banquet to entertain the messengers of uto, it is not too late to reply. " He told his entourage, "I will go back first. After a few days, I will listen to your Highness''s good news."


    Manibu left.


    Only Yingxiang and Guangyan were left in the hall.


    Guangyan looks uncertain, thinking about the words of maningbu just now. Although he said that he would not be provoked by the other party''s words, he was shaken in the end.Xu Xiang is a wise man. Recently, he often contradicts himself on the issue of the uto people. He knows clearly that if he doesn''t do what the utopian people say, he may have nothing, but he still does it willfully regardless of his position. I thought he was getting more out of tune as he got older, but now But it''s not sure.


    Has Xu Xiang been bought by guangshuo from a long time ago?


    ¡­¡­


    He family these days, but a lively.


    Bai Rong Wei and Xiao Jing went to the door again a few days ago. He Yan and Xiao Jue''s marriage. As we all know, at the celebration banquet, his majesty married Chu Zhao and Xu pingting, Heyan and Xiao Jue. Chu Zhao and Xu pingting will be married next month. Xiao Jue and he Yan''s marriage date, after Bai Rong Wei asked Gao Ren to calculate, determined two days.


    One is the seventh day of the Lunar New Year and the other is the tenth day of the new year.


    He Yan is not in the house. Although he is an official with no real power, he still has to do things every day, even though they are miscellaneous things. When he Yunsheng heard Bai Rongwei''s words, he frowned at the first time and said, "isn''t that just more than one month''s preparation time? Is it too hasty?"


    Hesui was also very happy at first, but he felt a bit wrong when he Yunsheng said so.


    "He Er childe don''t have to worry," Bai Rong said with a smile: "Huaijin''s marriage, in fact, I and Rubi have been preparing for him two or three years ago. But Huaijin, the child has not liked the girl, even if prepared, can only put. Now that your majesty has given her marriage, Huaijin also likes Miss he very much. Naturally, there is no need to delay. I''ll send the bride price list to you tomorrow. "


    "Two or three years ago?" He Yunsheng also doubted, "you don''t even know who is the person that governor Xiao likes. How can you prepare the bride price?"


    This time, it was Xiao Jing who said seriously: "in the Xiao family, marriage is not the highest level. As long as it is the girl Huaijin likes, it will be the best. So the betrothal gift will not be less. "


    "Yunsheng can''t speak. Don''t blame Mr. Xiao." He Sui glared at he Yunsheng, "we are not afraid of the bride price. Yan Yan is my daughter. My wife passed away early. I brought him up. Although our family is not rich, Yan Yan has been pampered since childhood. I don''t care, just... " He looked at Bai Rongwei, who was always easy-going and honest, and was a little more serious about Chen su. "The man my daughter married must love her and love her as much as I treat her. The betrothal gift is for others to see. Yunsheng and I can''t spend a few money on weekdays. I don''t care. What I care about is the life when Yan Yan enters the Xiao family. "


    He said with a smile: "I''m a rude man who can''t speak. I know that the Xiao family has an extraordinary position in the great Wei Dynasty. It''s our family''s high position, but I''m not boasting. Looking at the whole Wei Dynasty, my daughter is also unique. I just want to know... " His tone was unusually sharp, "when Yan Yan enters the mansion, governor Xiao will take concubines. If so, I don''t mind waiting for another year or two to get my daughter married. If not, I don''t have any opinions on the seventh or tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year. "


    He Yunsheng looks at his father in surprise.


    He always looked down on hesui''s good face towards the Xiao family, and always felt as if he was catching up with others. Even if his Majesty gave him a marriage, he Yan was a girl''s family, so he had to be more reserved. If people think that they are good at grasping, will he Yan be killed in the future? Don''t mention these high doors. Even if you live in the alleys of ordinary people like them, you can hear rumors that the husband''s family is bullying the new daughter-in-law.


    He thought that hesui would quickly agree to the marriage between Heyan and Xiao Jue according to granny Xiao''s words, but he didn''t expect that hesui''s problem was so acute.


    Their family was poor, and hesui took a wife. Even after his wife died, he never thought about extending his string or taking a concubine. This is natural. He Yunsheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but it was so in poor families. It was not easy to support one more person. However, he Yunsheng was different. He Yunsheng started to study in the University. Many of his classmates with good family background would have several aunts in his family.


    This is true of the rich, not to mention the aristocratic children.


    He Yunsheng did not think about this, but he deliberately avoided it when he thought about it. Because your Majesty''s gift of marriage is not changeable, and the world is like this. It is normal for a rich and powerful family to have three wives and four concubines. If not, the mistress will be scolded and envied by others.


    But now, hesui didn''t hide anything, so he said it directly. What''s more, there is also a bit of threat that if Xiao Jue dares to take a concubine, he will not marry his daughter. What about your Majesty''s gift of marriage? It''s hard to say. Your majesty is not young now. Heyan is just in his prime. After a few years, everyone has gone. Who cares whether to marry or not.


    A son of heaven and a courtier, who knows what tomorrow will be like? Rules. When there is no choice, it is a rule. When some choose, it is a fart!


    Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing looked at each other for a moment. After a while, Bai Rongwei chuckled and said, "master he is joking. Xiao''s family has never had the rules of concubines."


    "When father-in-law and mother-in-law were alive, there were no concubines in the house. I have been married to ruby for many years, and there is no one else. Huaijin should be like this. "Xiao Jing also said: "master he''s saying this, maybe he despises Huaijin too much. It is because he girl is a unique woman in Wei Dynasty that Huaijin has deep love for her. Huaijin''s temperament, I do a big brother very clearly, identified a thing, will not look at the side of one eye. I dare to take the whole Xiao family to swear, Huaijin this life, in addition to he girl, there will be no other woman. If he can''t believe me, he can ask Huaijin again. But, "he said with a smile," if you have said this thing for thousands of times, people who don''t keep their promise will still abandon it. People who really promise will take it in mind, needless to say. "


    He Yunsheng looks at Xiao Jing and says secretly in his heart, just like he protects Heyan. Xiao Rubi, it seems, also protects Xiao Huaijin. The two brothers are in such a good relationship that they should have a good family atmosphere.


    The two young masters of the Xiao family, one of whom is as gentle as spring breeze and the other as autumn water, are both dragons and phoenixes in human beings. If they say something, they will certainly be able to do it.


    Hesui laughed: "no, I have trusted the eldest young master and commander Xiao. On the seventh or tenth day of junior high school, I have no opinion! "


    Bai Rong Wei also followed with a smile, "that''s great. From today on, I began to write posts, so as not to delay the auspicious time."


    After discussing with hesui about the marriage for a while, Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing got up and left. After a few days, Xiao Xiao thought that his father would not trust him


    He Sui said, "fifty percent."


    "What?" He Yunsheng almost jumped up, "didn''t you just say that you can trust their brothers? I really believe what you said


    "I didn''t grow up with them. I''ve only heard of it. How can I know if what they said is true or false. Lu Yao knows that his horse power has seen people''s hearts for a long time, but I have only seen them a few times. Do you think you can read mind skills? " He Sui scolded.


    "Then you..."


    "I just want a guarantee from them, and let the Xiao family know that although our family is poor and not an official family, our family is not easy to bully. If Yan Yan had been wronged in their house, I would not have let them have a better life. "


    "Come on," he Yunsheng didn''t believe it. "If we fight together, we may not be able to move one finger."


    He Sui slapped him on the head and said, "how can you destroy your prestige as long as other people''s ambition?"? When can I learn from your sister? "


    "What do you want to learn? She''ll be happy when she sees governor Xiao?" He Yunsheng sneered, "besides, if governor Xiao really wants to take concubines in the future, we''ll jump up and down in a hurry. Maybe he Yan''s lack of heart doesn''t care about himself, and he''ll help people with money foolishly."


    "She will not."


    "What?"


    He Sui bowed his head and laughed, "Yan Yan will not."


    "The child seems to be very arrogant, not bad hearted, and sometimes a bit stubborn. Xiao Rubi said that his younger brother would not look at the other side if he identified one thing. Yan Yan, "he said with nostalgia:" when she was a child, she took her to the market to pick up skirts. If she saw the most beautiful one, she must get that one. The other is more expensive and better, and she doesn''t want it. "


    "I said those words just to scare the Xiao family. Yan Yan really wants to marry. I won''t stop her. I can see that Yan Yan likes Xiao Huaijin. She looks at Xiao Huaijin just like your mother looked at me. "


    He Yunsheng was moved by hesui''s words at first. When he heard the last word, he immediately stopped moving. "Don''t talk about that," he said. What''s more, he yanduo is stubborn. Before that, she didn''t like fan, but she didn''t mention him again


    There is another word he Yunsheng didn''t dare to say. When Fan Cheng died, he Yan was as calm as an ant on the roadside, and his tears didn''t drop.


    Hesui: "can that be the same? Fan is not a person. "


    He Yunsheng:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When he Yan went back to his house, the night was already very deep.


    He Yunsheng told her that Bai Rong Wei had come to the house. When he Yan heard that they had even calculated the auspicious day, he could not help but be stunned: "after the new year?"


    "Yes," he Yunsheng looked at her expression, "do you think you are too busy?"


    "Not really," He Yan replied. "It''s just that there are so many affairs in the imperial court and central China recently. The envoy of uto has just arrived in the capital today. The next two months will be very busy. Where can Xiao Jue and I have time to prepare for marriage?"


    He Yunsheng frowned: "don''t you think it''s too fast?"


    "All right." He Yan said, "your majesty will marry you sooner or later. What does it matter? "


    "That''s your marriage at least," he Yunsheng said with a headache. "How much would you like to have some snacks?"


    He Yan felt that there was no need to make a fuss.


    When she married in her previous life, she also returned to the capital, exchanged identities with he Rufei and married soon. Time is very tight, but he family has already arranged everything, from dowry to wedding dress, she did not exercise half a snack. I don''t know if other women get married in the same way, but in my memory, getting married is just changing from one family to another.


    He Sui scolded he Yunsheng and said, "your sister knows in mind what kind of heart you are worrying about!" Then he asked Heyan, "Yan Yan, when grandma Xiao came here today, she said that the bride price was ready, and you have an official position. After you marry the he family, you don''t have to make a decision at dawn and dusk. It''s the same as before. As for your dowry, my father has also saved some for you. Of course, our family can''t compare with the Xiao family, but you don''t have to be ashamed and chagrined about it. Our daughter married in the past, with her own salary, every month, is not better than the dowry? "


    "But there''s one last thing," hesui scratched his head. "You''ve been to Liangzhou for so long, and your wedding dress hasn''t been embroidered. Now it''s too late to get married again There are several excellent embroiderers in shuojing city. If you like which one, my father will ask her to sew your wedding dress for you. You should be able to catch up. "


    "Isn''t that cheap?" He Yan asked.


    "When my daughter marries, of course, she wants the best." He Sui didn''t care about the way: "father is much silver."


    "I don''t lack silver either." He Yan said: "I have my own opinion about the wedding dress. Don''t worry about it."


    "But..."


    "My own marriage, of course, I make my own decisions." He Yan stood up and said, "does father even want to choose a wedding dress for her daughter?"


    "I didn''t mean that." He Sui was busy. When he saw Heyan''s eyes, he was defeated again. "It''s just that you think it''s good. However, when you choose xiuniang, you must tell your father that he can invite him for you."


    "I see." He Yan looked outside: "it''s not early, Dad, you and Yunsheng have a rest earlier."


    After the grooming, the green plum came into the room to carry the hot water basin, and said, "if the auspicious day is fixed, the girl will get married once the new year is over. How can you look at the girl like she is not nervous?"


    "Marriage is not going to the battlefield," He Yan laughed. "There is nothing to be nervous about."


    "The girl''s heart is too big," mumbled green plum. "What about the wedding dress? The girl didn''t think about what she would look like when she married governor Xiao in her wedding dress? "


    He Yan was slightly stunned.


    In her last life, when she married Xu Zhiheng, the wedding dress that he family prepared for her was actually gorgeous and exquisite. He Yan just looked at himself in the mirror, always felt a bit uncomfortable. The scars under the delicate clothes always fall into the eyes of others. What she wants to accept is the unknown future of living in a strange house as a woman.


    Even if it is the expectation, at that time, the heart is actually with fear.


    Now


    She was not afraid of getting married. Maybe it''s because Xiao Jue promised her that even after she married to the Xiao family, she didn''t have to sacrifice anything to be her real self.


    Green plum see he Yan do not speak, think he Yan finally shy, a happy smile, carrying hot water basin out of the door. The sound of closing the door startled Heyan. She regained her consciousness and lay down on the collapse. Suddenly, she remembered something. She felt out the snake shaped black jade from her inner garment.


    Under the light at night, the black jade is cold and warm. After the jade Xiao Jue was given to her, he Yan tied it around his waist for fear of falling off, so he found a rope to string it up and hung it on his neck as a necklace.


    A beautiful wedding dress must cost a lot of silver. He Sui and he Yunsheng are already in a tight corner for her marriage. I wonder if they can take this jade to the embroidery workshop. Can others give Xiao Jue credit for her face?


    But If it is spread out, her own face will be just as well, and Xiao Jue''s face will also be blackened.


    Still not.


    He Yan put the jade plate back and turned over.


    Through the ages, getting married is really a matter of money.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain at night, in the open and long hall, two giant wooden tigers crouched in front of the hall, quietly as if asleep.


    A pigeon with grey feather fluttered its wings and landed in front of him. His eyes blinked like black beans and went to peck at the red wild fruit in the porcelain plate on the table. A slender hand reached out and took down the copper tube that the pigeon had tied to its leg.After a moment, "pa" a sound, copper pipe fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound. Someone yawned and said vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    The speaker has a white round face, eyes squeezed by meat, but it is not greasy, offensive, but it seems a bit funny and approachable. If he Yan were here, he would recognize that this man was Lu Daichuan, Xiao Jue''s master who was good at casting swords.


    "Eh," Lu Daichuan saw the gray pigeon stealing, a Leng, "you believe, whose?"


    "Who else, your dear apprentice." The woman with the letter turned and showed a face of all sorts.


    The woman was about thirty or forty years old. She was not beautiful. What was wonderful was the amorous feelings between her eyebrows. Her eyes were beautiful, but her lips were very thin. She looked restrained and cold. This contradiction was well mixed up by her, and in the end, there was nothing left to say about the immortal spirit. He had such a face, but he was dressed in coarse linen clothes, and his hair was loosely pulled with the branches that were folded casually. He looked like a legendary Mountain Ghost hiding in the mountains.


    "Huaijin sent the letter?" "How could he suddenly deliver the letter?" Lu Daichuan said


    The beautiful woman sneered, "of course, it''s a messenger. Do you think he''s here to show consideration and respect us?"


    "Of course I know he''s sent to work." "What''s going on this time?" Lu Daichuan said with a smile


    "This guy is going to get married as soon as his new year is over. His noble wife still needs a wedding dress. Please let me embroider one for him." The beautiful woman said, furious, "what embroidery workshop am I here? He''s not soft on my orders


    "Oh, don''t be angry." Lu Daichuan poured her a cup of tea. "After all, we are like a star girl. We were also the first embroidered woman in the world in the great Wei Dynasty."


    Such as the star is not touched by his flattery, "are all so old, what girl is your name! What''s more, what embroidered women are things many years ago. It''s hard for you to remember. "


    Lu Daichuan blinked his eyes. "Of course, I remember that after you went up the mountain, how many people searched for your whereabouts. The legend of you still remains in shuojing city." Lu Daichuan said: "you embroider this work, heaven and earth, also can''t find a better, Huaijin is just like this, just came to you for help."


    "I''ve never seen any apprentice so skillful in arousing the master''s command." If the star stares at him one eye, "at the beginning of us several people, you dote on him most, dead boy, now this piece of stinky virtue is you spoiled out!"


    Lu Daichuan is very innocent, "we five people do his master together, how to say that I caused all of them. Besides, Ru Xing, do you really think that I spoiled him at that time? "


    Such as the star horizontal his eye, did not speak.


    Of course not. When Xiao Jue went up the mountain, he was very young. When he went down at the age of 14, he was just a teenager. However, in the past ten years, I''m afraid not one day is easy. Xiao Zhongwu knew that he would take the future of the Xiao family and embark on a lonely and difficult road. He asked the five of them to teach and train Xiao Jue in the most rigorous way.


    Only by tolerating what ordinary people can''t bear, can we get what ordinary people can''t get. It is said that Xiao Zhongwu is very lucky in the world. The eldest young master is so outstanding that the second young master is even better. If it was not for his coldness of temper, he would have compared all the men of Wei. However, no one knows what kind of life Xiao Jue lived in those years on the mountain.


    It''s not a pleasure.


    The masters are all human beings, not real gods. They all have seven passions and six desires. Sometimes when they see a little child, they are really pitiful. They can''t express their compassion. In the long run, Xiao Jue''s attachment to the masters was not too deep. Since he was beaten down, he had not visited the mountain much except once a year.


    Lu Daichuan understood very well, who could have a good face to a person who tortured, beat and scolded since he was a child and threw himself into the array and locked up?


    Xiao Jue didn''t come back for revenge. He was very self-restraint and excellent.


    "It''s OK," Lu Daichuan clasped his hands. "I was worried that he had stayed in the mountains for a long time, and his temperament was lonely and hard. I said that he would not be a bachelor all his life. Now I am relieved. If the boy doesn''t take a wife because of our relationship, it will be a big crime. Fortunately, it''s OK. Amitabha. "


    Such as star white his one eye: "that wench how?"


    Lu Daichuan: "how about what?"


    "You haven''t seen that girl," Ru Xing asked impatiently. "The girl of Shen family has been chasing the dead boy for so many years, but he hasn''t seen the dead boy moved. But I was attracted to this girl and asked me to embroider her wedding dress. I''d like to know what''s so special about this girl, "she stroked her hair." is it as beautiful as me? "


    Lu Daichuan laughed two times, "I''m only seventeen or eighteen years old. I''m in the prime of my life. You''ve stepped into the earth with this half foot. How can you compare it?"


    "Haven''t you been beaten for a long time?" Smile like a star.


    "I''m joking," Lu Daichuan coughed softly. "That girl looks good to me. You should believe Huaijin''s eyes.""Men''s eyes have never been true." Such as the star disdains.


    "You must believe in the eyes of the sword." Lu Daichuan smile, "Huaijin drink autumn sword, like her very much."


    "What?"


    "On that day, she came to help Huaijin get the mended drink autumn sword. When the sword reached her hand, I could feel that she liked her. I''ve been in the mountains for many years, and I''ve seen more swords than I''ve seen. Drink autumn with the master, drink autumn like Xiaohe girl, she must be good


    After a long silence, ruxing said, "I''m not sure that the sword has stayed in the battlefield for a long time, and his brain is not clear."


    "It''s no use saying that." Lu Daichuan said, "do you know what you look like now? It''s like a mean old woman who doesn''t like a new woman coming in. "


    "Who do you think is the evil mother-in-law?" If the star looks at his eyes, suddenly murderous gas overflows.


    "I said, you should take it easy." Lu Daichuan said: "Huaijin, this child, has a better eye for people than you and me. Since he likes Xiaohe, we should support her as elders. Huaijin, although she treats us coldly, you know that our mountain has been safe and sound for so many years. There is nothing wrong with it. What is the reason for that? "


    If the star does not speak.


    "Now that he can get married, it''s not in vain that General Xiao entrusted him to us." Lu Daichuan sighed.


    The cool wind in the hall reminds people of the night on the mountain. The young man was cold and had a pretty face to practice his sword. After practicing, he grew up in a twinkling of an eye.


    If the star is silent for a moment, he gets up and goes outside. Lu Daichuan stops her: "Hello, where are you going?"


    "Back, of course!" Ru Xing gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ll give you that damned apprentice to help embroider the wedding dress. I really taught a debt collector. It''s easy to get out of the way and send people down the mountain. Now when it comes to getting a wife, she comes back and gives me trouble! "


    "The first embroidery mother in Wei Dynasty," Lu Daichuan said with a smile behind him: "the wedding dress embroidered out is of course the best in the world."


    "That''s natural," such as star''s voice, also with a little smile, "I hope that girl is worthy of my craft."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jue invited his master to embroider the wedding dress for Heyan. He Yan didn''t know about it. Bai Rong Wei entrusted someone to say that Xiao Jue was already preparing for the wedding. Hesui and Heyun are still a little uneasy. How can a woman''s bridegroom''s family prepare for it? Heyan feels that Xiao Jue is really intimate. Knowing that she is not good at doing such things, he takes over by himself, which makes her happy.


    The marriage date was finally set on the tenth day of the lunar new year.


    Xiao''s wedding card has been sent out, man shuojing people know. There were not so many relatives and friends of the he family. At most, they were some of his friends on the field when he was still a school captain. Hesui felt that there were not many people coming to watch the ceremony at the end of his mother''s house. He Yan had been worried about this all these days. He Yan didn''t think it was a big event. Marriage is not about fighting. The more people, the better.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to be watched like a monkey.


    She put the marriage aside for the time being, because there was something more important at the moment.


    The envoy of uto finally arrived in Beijing on this winter day.


    On the first day of entering Beijing, Emperor Wenxuan accepted the apology they offered and the desire for peace brought by utopian emissaries.


    When Heyan heard the news, although he was not surprised, he did not expect to be so quick. For her and Xiao Jue, Emperor Wenxuan''s heart was inclined to be harmonious, which was not a good thing for her and Xiao Jue.


    He Yunsheng sat in front of Heyan and asked her, "in three days'' time, your majesty will hold a banquet at tianxingtai. Those utos will take this opportunity to be disgusting. Can you stand it? "


    "I can''t bear it," He Yan said with a wry smile. "Your sister''s position is not so big that even his Majesty''s will can be ignored."


    The banquet at tianxingtai is also to promote the power of Wei and let those uto see clearly the richness and strength of Wei. However, he Yan was a military general, so he could not accept standing with the enemy who slaughtered the people of Wei Dynasty. Do not want to see those despicable uto people in the territory of the great Wei.


    "You say," he Yunsheng pondered for a moment, "will the emperor agree that they open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty?"


    Now that manshuo Kyoto has spread, he Yunsheng knows that it is not a secret. He Yan occasionally talks with him about the current situation in the imperial court. In her opinion, he Yunsheng will be an official in the future, no matter from literature or from martial arts. It''s good for him to understand these things in advance.


    He Yan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She also asked Xiao Jue about this sentence. Xiao Jue only said that Emperor Wen Xuan did not agree for the time being. However, it is not known what will happen in the future.


    "Ah," he Yunsheng sighed, "those utoes killed so many people in the great Wei Dynasty. If they had to welcome them into the door to do business, what would the dead people think and the soldiers who died in the hands of the uto people think? It''s really... " He wanted to say something, but the man was the son of heaven after all. How could he talk about it? He had to swallow what he had said. But in his eyes, he was disappointed.


    He Yunsheng is not the only one to be disappointed.He Yan knew very well that Emperor Wen Xuan agreed with the uto people''s request for peace in this festival, and beat Xiao Jue in the face from another aspect. What about general Feng Yun? No matter how brave and invincible, they won the first World War in Jiyang, but as long as they won the favor of the emperor, they could still swagger into the land of the great Wei Dynasty and even enjoy the convenience and benefits that the merchants of the great Wei Dynasty could not enjoy.


    How ironic.


    But


    Sometimes, if you are smart, you will only lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. If all goes well, it will be good for he Rufei, for Xu Jingfu, for Xu Zhiheng, and even for utuo, who is thousands of miles away It is not good for Wei people, Xiao Jue and Heyan himself.


    Therefore, we should not let the blood of the soldiers who died before go to waste.


    Emperor Wen Xuan should be on guard against these crafty utoes and see their true features clearly.


    Three days later, he Yan drooped his eyes on the tianxingtai. When the time came, there would be a real excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Three days later, Emperor Wenxuan held a banquet at tianxingtai.


    Tianxingtai is located on the high platform in front of the palace, and further ahead is the ritual platform for sacrifice. When maningbu, the envoy of uto, came to Beijing, his majesty agreed to the utuo people''s compensation for peace. On the surface, it showed the benevolence of the king of the great Wei Dynasty, but in fact it was also for the sake of promoting the national prestige.


    In the past life and this life, Heyan is still a military general. He Rufei stands at the front, with a relaxed look. He looks at the eyes of the uto people without hatred. On the contrary, Yanhe was angry in his eyes. His hands had already been clenched into fists. If it had not been for tianxingtai and the emperor at the moment, he would have rushed up to beat maningbu.


    Xiao Jue stood on his side. Yanhe couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "what the hell is this dwarf talking about? Who are you cheating on? Utopia hopes to make friends with the great Wei Dynasty? I will go to the kingdom of uto and kill ten thousand of their people. Besides, Da Wei is willing to make friends with uto. Will the leader of his kingdom believe it? "


    Seeing that Xiao Jue didn''t answer, Yanhe was even more angry and said sarcastically, "aren''t you Fengyun general? Are you just watching the utos in the sky


    Xiao Jue calmly opened his mouth: "are you not guide Zhonglang general? If you want to teach them a lesson, why don''t you go up by yourself?"


    Yan He''s words are not good. He hums and doesn''t speak.


    At the other end, Emperor Wenxuan accepted the flattery and gift from the uto emissary. Maningbu also said, "the warriors of uto are the best at wrestling. Suri RI performed wrestling competition for the head of state at the ceremony banquet. Today, I would like to perform for your majesty. "


    Yan he said: "the class teaches the axe."


    As a matter of fact, Emperor Wenxuan himself did not like these things with swords and guns. After he ascended the throne, the imperial court paid more attention to literature than to martial arts. However, since it was put forward by uto emissary himself to show the bearing and mind of Wei, it can not be rejected. Therefore, the light wave, "Yun."


    Then maningbu turned back and came out of the messengers of the utorians two great men. These two men look different from the short stature of uto people, and they are very tall and strong. The hair was braided at the back of the head.


    Manin preached: "sire, these are the best two warriors of uto, nadado and huyunmu, willing to make a show for your majesty."


    The two Otto men went to the open space in the middle of the square, took off their outer clothes, and in the cold weather, they were shirtless and drank twice. Then they held each other and wrestled.


    Standing among the officials, Heyan heard the officials behind him whispering: "if it is really a barbarian land, the appearance of holding together is really too indecent, very indecent."


    He Yan didn''t think it was indecent. He only felt that the wrestling was a clever and not a brute force. Others only see them holding each other together and trying to fall, but in fact they are not. Stumbling, back falling, mentality and speed are all things that need attention. These two utoes can not be underestimated.


    In this wrestling, it took a long time to decide. In fact, the officials of the Wei Dynasty and the emperor were bored because the competition was not good enough. After the comparison, we have to boast without conscience.


    Emperor Wenxuan rewarded the two warriors with a plate of silver. After maningbuxie''en, he said, "I heard that there were many talented men in the army of the great Wei Dynasty, and the warriors were only a lot more than those of uto. Since all the adults are here today, can your majesty be kind and open your eyes to the utuo warriors?"


    Is this a competition?


    Emperor Wen Xuan felt a little excited.


    Once upon a time, it was recorded in unofficial history that when a foreign envoy was received in a certain country, the princess of the foreign envoy made a provocation, but was severely humiliated by the daughter of the general''s family with the skill of walking and shooting, which greatly increased her face. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the slap that comes to the door is really wonderful.


    There are so many talented people in the square today. In any case, two utoes can win. What''s more, most of the people in the Wei Dynasty are thin and upright. Compared with the barbarians, they seem to be pleasing to the eyes. For example, Feihong and Fengyun are both first-class and first-class beautiful men. When fighting, they can absolutely make the uto people feel ashamed.


    Emperor Wenxuan thought about this and said happily, "it''s not difficult. I, Wei Nan''er, never flinch. If you pick a soldier, they will fight. "


    Emperor Wenxuan was not worried that some of his generals would not be able to defeat the uto people. First of all, the two utos didn''t take their weapons just now, so they knew to hold them together with brute force. It can be seen that their skills are poor. Second, if the uto people are really smart, they dare not win even in full view of the public.


    After all, the uto also wanted to open a forum in the Wei Dynasty.


    Maningbu said with a smile: "I heard that your majesty has awarded the first female Marquis of the great Wei Dynasty."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was stunned and said, "yes."


    "The female Marquis, among our uto people, has heard of her fame, and that she went to the battlefield with general Fengyun. She is very brave and intelligent. Can you be here today


    Emperor Wenxuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that maningbu would pick Heyan. This man Dynasty Civil and military, but the uto chose a woman. Although he had heard of the merits of Heyan in the battlefield, he had also seen it with his own eyes. He was just a small and weak woman standing in the same place with the two uto people just now, such as lamb and black bear.


    "She is a woman.""But not ordinary women." Maningbu said with a smile: "there are also women in our country who know martial arts, but no woman has ever become an official in the dynasty. Since she was brought by general Fengyun, she must be different from ordinary women. Your majesty, "he bent down," please let that lady fight with me, the uto. "


    Guangshuo gently shakes his head, these Utopians put it clearly is bullying women, or is, revenge. But the father''s character guangshuo is very clear, will face the most heavy, since promised, will not regret.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "Marquis Wu''an."


    He Yan stood up and saluted: "minister in."


    "Compete with their warriors."


    There was a moment''s silence in the field, and then the murmur gradually came.


    Lin Shuanghe asked Lin Mu in a hurry: "Dad, how can you let a woman compete?"


    "Shut up," he said


    Xiao Jing is also full of worry. Yanhe stabbed Xiao Jue by the side of his body with his arm. He can''t help but say: "Hey, your wife has been driven to the shelf. How can you be so calm? Xiao Huaijin, you are so heartless. "


    Xiao Jue ignored him.


    Heyan stood up and did not answer the emperor''s words. Instead, he looked at maningbu and asked, "what do you think of the two great generals of the great Wei Dynasty?"


    Maningbu looked at the woman in front of her. Before she came to the great Wei Dynasty, he Yan''s name had already been spread in the kingdom of uto. This woman fought side by side with Xiao Jue in Jiyang city. During the war in Rundu City, she had already made her own efforts, which made Kuyt suffer a heavy loss. Even the spy who was sent to Liangzhou Wei was discovered by her at the beginning. Xiao Huaijin is certainly terrible, but this woman is not simple.


    She is just like the general he Rufei of Feihong at that time. She always has the ability to turn things around. If he is not the eagle, now it is not easy to break his wings. Does he want to reappear a strong enemy of Utopia?


    Even if she''s just a woman.


    A woman who can kill on the battlefield is no longer a woman. In some ways, she is qualified to compete with men.


    Manin preached: "general Fengyun and general Feihong are admirable heroes. It''s a hundred years, no, a thousand years before there will be a general. "


    "What a coincidence. I think so." He Yan smiles, "just as the wutuo warriors came to the great Wei Dynasty and wanted to fight with each other when they met heroes, he Yan also had heroes in his heart. If you just want to see my skill, you don''t have to compete with me, Lord maningbu, "she said." I''m good at sword. If it''s wrestling, I can''t give full play to my strength. There is only the sword, and if I compare the sword, I will not compare it with you. "


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    He Yan means to compare with Xiao Jue? This is very good. She and Xiao Jue will be husband and wife immediately. If she wins, it can be said that Xiao Jue gives her courtesy. If she loses, she will lose to her own people, and will not lose the face of Da Wei.


    With this in mind, Emperor Wen Xuan immediately said, "I''m sure. It depends on the skill of marquis Wu''an and the category he is good at. Marquis Wu''an, who do you want to compete with? "


    On the field for He Yan carrying a breath of people, at the same time gently relieved. When Emperor Wen Xuan said this, he gave him a step down. Those officials watching the party were also disappointed. He Yan chose Xiao Jue. Their husband and wife duel, want any result can come together.


    Just when everyone thought like this, he Yan came to the Party of military generals. She didn''t stop at Xiao Jue''s side. She went to he Rufei''s face and looked at the person in front of him.


    "General Feihong," she said with a bright smile and some invisible irony, "I want to see your sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The square is very quiet.


    No one thought that the person he Yan wanted to compete with the sword was not Xiao Jue, but he Rufei.


    Lin Shuanghe murmured: "is he sister crazy?"


    Yan He also frowned and asked Xiao Jue, "what''s wrong with her? She doesn''t come to you. Instead, he goes to find he Rufei."


    Xiao Jue didn''t say anything. She looked calm. She seemed to have expected the scene in front of her.


    He Rufei looked at the woman in front of him. The woman in the official dress had a smiling face and a tone of course. She looked thin and short, but she didn''t know where she was born to compete with him.


    Do you really regard yourself as "Heyan"?


    There was a sneer in his heart. The woman in front of him had no resemblance to the former Heyan. It is said that Hou Heyan of Wu''an is bright and cheerful, which is quite different from his silent cousin. Even if you want to play tricks, whether you should also inquire about the personality of the other party in advance. Such a flawed imitation can be seen through at a glance.


    "Do you want to compete with me?" He Ru Fei opened his mouth slowly.


    "People all over the world say that general Feihong''s sword is fast enough to cut off the wind." He Yan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I have never seen it before. Now that we have a chance today, governor Xiao will have more opportunities than sword in the future. I don''t care about this time. But general Feihong''s sword can not be seen every day. "


    "Mr. Ho," she chuckled, "would you like to fight with me next time?"


    He Rufei raised the corner of his mouth, "of course, it''s just The sword has no eyes. If you lose... " He looked at the direction of Xiao Jue, "don''t you blame me for this?"


    In this speech, it was full of naked provocation.


    It has been rumored that general Feihong and general Fengyun are natural enemies, and they have never been at loggerheads. But today, maybe rumors are not just rumors. After all, fools can see the undercurrent surging in this situation.


    Among the generals, the young man in the dark blue flower uniform heard the speech, but with a faint smile, he said, "no, it''s just that the sword should have color."


    "Colorful head?" He Rufei asked, "it''s better to..."


    "How can you use general he''s sword with ordinary colorful head?" Xiao Jue did not wait for he Rufei to finish, then interrupted him, "since he is comparing the sword, he will use the sword to make a colorful head."


    "You win, I give you this drink autumn, you lose," he stared at he Rufei with a smile. "The master of Qinglang is Wu''an Hou from now on."


    As soon as the words came out, the square was boiling.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that governor Xiao would bet so much this time! "


    "It''s Qinglang and Yinqiu. It''s just for a woman. It''s too much fun."


    "I don''t think governor Xiao''s drinking autumn sword is safe. No wonder they say that heroes are sad about beauty pass Do you have any misunderstandings about his fiancee


    "That''s general Feihong. How could you lose to a woman?"


    Emperor Wen Xuan frowned. He naturally saw the needle between he Rufei and Xiao Jue. But the two people have been well water does not offend the river, peace for so many years, is from when, the relationship is so bad? The discord between generals is not a good thing for an emperor.


    He Rufei looked at Xiao Jue: "commander Xiao, are you sure you want to use your sword to make colorful head?"


    "It''s not my sword," Xiao Jue said meaningfully, "and your sword."


    He Rufei''s noncommittal smile, in his opinion, Xiao Jue''s words are purely to make people laugh. He had heard of Heyan''s reputation on the battlefield, but he decided to win a battle for various reasons. Maybe Heyan is a little smart, but like this one-on-one, he has confidence in face-to-face, and he Yan is not his opponent.


    There will only be one "Heyan" in the world, and that "Heyan" is already dead.


    "Since governor Xiao is so generous, I should obey his orders rather than respect him." He said, "please."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Jue road.


    "What''s the matter?" He Rufei turned to look at him, "did commander Xiao regret it? There''s still time to change your mind. "


    Xiao Jue pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "general he''s weapon is a rare weapon in the world. It''s unfair to the opponent." As soon as he raised his hand, the drink autumn in his hand flew to Heyan, and he Yan firmly caught him, "I will compare my drink autumn with you."


    He if not frown, he Yan smile: "thank you very much."


    She turned to the other end of the open space and said, "please, Mr. He."


    He ruffei stopped for a moment and turned to follow.


    All the officials in the square and the Royal relatives on the star stage are staring at the two people on the square. For example, the wrestling of the two strong men in the state of CAI uto is much more exciting. Maningbu is also staring at the woman in the red official dress. He really didn''t expect that Heyan would not compare with them, nor did he expect that he Yan would pick he Rufei.


    It seems that the discord between the two great generals of Wei Dynasty was deeper than they thought.


    Guangji quietly asked guangshuo, "fourth brother, isn''t that right? How can general he bully a womanEven in Guangji''s young mind, Heyan, as Xiao Jue''s fiancee, is obviously not as perfect as Shen muxue to be Xiao Jue''s fiancee. The rules and principles learned from childhood also taught him that men should not bully women and children.


    Guangshuo shakes his head: "have a look again."


    He did not understand. If he Yan chose he Rufei because he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, Xiao Jue didn''t stop him, and even proposed to use a sword to make a colorful head, it would be even more incomprehensible.


    Yan he said in a low voice: "Xiao Huaijin, are you crazy? How can Heyan win the battle? Although he Rufei will not kill her But in front of so many people, how can you be reconciled to the loss of your woman in the future? She has just joined the imperial court and became an official again. If she is defeated by he Rufei''s sword, she will be treated as a joke in the future. "


    "She will win." Xiao Jue road.


    "Are you kidding me?" Yanhe glared at him, looking at him like a fool. "I didn''t believe that others said you were stupid. I didn''t think you were just an ordinary man. He Rufei, even if he is not good, will practice sword more than your woman and go to the battlefield for several years. Even if you don''t love your woman, you also love your sword! I don''t want to help you. I just don''t want to have two famous swords fall into his hands. I will die of anger! "


    "Oh." Xiao Jue''s voice is still a little careless, "then you can rest assured that you won''t be angry for the time being."


    "Me Yanhe was impatient, "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    On the square, he Rufei slowly pulled out the blue Lang on his waist.


    Green Lang green, just out of the scabbard, he felt the sword was sharp. He Yan''s eyes were momentarily stagnant. It was her sword.


    She has been with her for many years and watched her grow from an ignorant and unsophisticated recruit to a brave and invincible general. At the most difficult time, she also sat by the ice covered river with the sword, thinking about how to go in the future. After years of absence, the sword finally came out of the scabbard, but it was held by he Rufei.


    "He has a good sword." She said, "what a pity."


    He Rufei asked, "what a pity?"


    He Yan but smile not language, suddenly draw out waist drink autumn: "sword


    The two figures were entangled together in an instant.


    Green Lang green, drink autumn crystal, sword crisscross, one green and one white, like the early morning of autumn Valley, full of cold, green mountains, trees and trees in autumn. The spirit of the sword blows the sand on the ground around. It is obviously more than the sword, but it is as moving as a dance.


    Naturally, general Feihong''s sword technique is excellent. It is fast and accurate, and has a kind of indomitable momentum. What is surprising is that the woman holding the drinking autumn sword did not fall behind in the fight with general Feihong''s long sword.


    How could that be possible?


    She is only a woman, although she has been on the battlefield, but now she is only 16 or 17 years old, and she is no match for the veteran generals on the battlefield. Is it general Feihong''s mercy?


    A little surprise flashed in his heart.


    Before comparing sword, he Rufei thought he had overestimated Heyan''s sword skill, but now he still underestimated it.


    The woman''s swordsmanship is very skillful. She seems to have grown up practicing sword since childhood. Her blade is extremely stable and cunning. She can easily avoid every attack from him. Sometimes, she is not as light as the wind and the rain, but she is not as light as herself.


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned and said to himself, "my sister he Is it so powerful? "


    Although he knew that he Yan was powerful, he had never seen him before, but he had heard of it. In her opinion, he YanXu is a good strategist, but because of her physical strength, she can''t be compared with men in any case, and her opponent is he Rufei.


    He Rufei was a little weak when he was young in Xianchang library, but later, he was a general who was equal to Xiao Jue in Da Wei Li. He had mentioned the heart of his voice, but now he put it down, and then came a deeper doubt. He Yan is so powerful, doesn''t it mean that she can at least keep pace with he Rufei?


    Xiao Jue knew about it early in the morning, so she would take the autumn sword to Heyan as the prize of this competition?


    In fact, there is another person who has been ignored by the public, that is, Xu Zhiheng, who is hiding in the civil service.


    Since he met Heyan at the celebration banquet that day, Xu Zhiheng always felt uneasy. Fortunately, he did not see Heyan again. Today, Xu Zhiheng had an ominous premonition when maningbu mentioned Heyan.


    This premonition reached its peak when he Yan proposed to compete with he Rufei.


    If it had not been for all of us standing here in a proper manner, the emperor would have watched on the Tianxing platform, and Xu Zhiheng would have run away. The woman with the sword was smiling. For a moment, it coincided with the face of a woman in my memory.


    Xu Zhiheng looks at Heyan, who is entangled with he Rufei, and listens to the sighs and exclamations of the people around him. He only feels cold all over his body.


    She''s back It won''t be anyone else, only her. Heyan is back.


    He Yan takes the sword to block the edge of he Rufei''s sword, jumps gently and turns back to he Rufei''s back.Yin Qiu Jian knows her heart very well. Although it is Xiao Jue''s sword, she makes it handy. Her eyes were frozen and her expression was chilly.


    He Rufei is imitating her sword moves.


    Maybe it''s because he Rufei is afraid that he will fall in disguise as "general Feihong". Even if he takes off his mask and doesn''t go to the battlefield, he deliberately imitates Heyan''s sword moves. In fact, he imitated 80% of the people he imitated. If he was not very close to Heyan, he would not be able to distinguish the people who often used his sword.


    It''s just In the end, it was 20% less, and that 20% was exactly the most important 20% of Heyan. One percent came from Xiao Jue''s advice when he was a boy, and one% was from the instruction of Master Liu Buqian. To be fair to all, he Rufei''s sword moves are good. However, a person who has never been on the battlefield and has never experienced wandering on the edge of life and death, has always retained his sword spirit.


    He Yan smile, a sword toward He if not stab. He Rufei is shocked in his heart and holds the sword to block it. When the two swords collide, the sword does not move, but the man moves.


    He stepped back two steps.


    There was a low exclamation all around.


    The civil servants did not understand, but the generals could see clearly. Some people said, "general Feihong has fallen behind?"


    "It must have been merciful that Wu''an Hou won."


    He Yan''s smile is like a frost: "he has a good sword, but unfortunately, you don''t know how to use it."


    "Arrogant!" He, like the mouth of a non Yin duck, turns and rushes up.


    He Yan smiles and leans back. Qinglang rubs her head and cuts off one of her green silk. Her voice with a smile rings through the whole sky star platform.


    "General he, hasn''t been on the battlefield for a long time, and even his sword moves are so dull," she hooked her finger, and her posture was full of arrogance. "Do you still want to mention the sword in your hand?"


    He Rufei''s face is very ugly.


    The emperor''s face was not good-looking. If he had not, he would not have swept the face of Wei, and the woman was not sensible. Even if she was good at her own skills, she shouldn''t be so aggressive. Besides, if she only gained the upper hand temporarily, how could she dare to talk nonsense.


    Yanhe held his chest and looked at it with a frown: "the sword technique of he Rufei seems not to be very powerful now. However, their swordsmanship looks similar to each other. "He moved in his heart and looked at Xiao Jue." did you give him some advice on swordsmanship? "


    "You are really the same as the martial arts master in the street," Yanhe was disgusted with. "Everyone can worship you as a teacher. Do you remember that you are Xiao Huaijin?"


    "You are too noisy." Xiao Jue spoke out of displeasure.


    "Ah," Yanhe looked through him, "what kind of calmness are you playing here? Have you been worried for a long time. Would you like to go up and help Heyan compete? But don''t worry. I think he Rufei may not win. Your woman is right. Maybe he hasn''t been on the battlefield for a long time, even his hands are soft. What a shame to Xianchang hall


    He Yan and he Rufei compared swords here, which is quite unexpected.


    They thought that the competition would be over soon because, regardless of the status of men and women, one was a new recruit and the other was a valiant general who had made great achievements. In any way, he Yan lost. Even if it is to win, it is he who does not intend to do it.


    If he Yan wins quickly, it shows that general Feihong is considerate of women and unwilling to embarrass them, thus preserving Wu''an Hou''s self-esteem. But he Yan and he Rufei fought for such a long time.


    After fighting for so long without winning or losing, general Feihong could not have been deliberately merciful.


    And to see the reaction of those generals, he Rufei It didn''t even get the upper hand.


    Is it because Xiao Huaijin''s fiancee is really so powerful? Even he Rufei can''t beat him, or general Feihong, has his skill really declined in recent years?


    In addition to Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei, Xu Jingfu was the most ugly.


    What happened today is beyond Xu Jingfu''s expectation.


    The utoes were very cunning, especially in private with Prince Guangyan. They are broad-minded, short-sighted, narrow-minded, and do things without thinking. Apart from being ruthless, they have no quality of being a prince. He just doubted whether the uto people had left something to do, and Prince Guangyan had a rift with him. If he had not put too much effort into Guangyan over the past few years, he would have been close to success. He would have abandoned the secret.


    Guangyan has some reservations about him. Since the first World War in Jiyang, the uto people have been very dissatisfied with him privately. But what about that? Wei, even if he doesn''t want to do anything.


    Today, maningbu proposed to compete with Heyan, which was unexpected to Xu Jingfu. In the end, the swordsman became He Yan and he Rufei, which made him realize that there was something wrong.


    He Yan, the daughter of a city gate captain, must have been inspired by Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue''s proposal to use the sword as the head of color is clearly not a good intention. Xu Jingfu has been playing against Xiao Jue for so many years. Seeing him from the young man who was struggling to support the lintel at the beginning to the commander in chief of the right army, he sometimes knew Xiao Jue better than himself. He and Heyan two people, is obviously to he Rufei under a trap, and he Rufei but a silly head to drill in.Or maybe he Rufei didn''t see it, just conceited about him and didn''t believe that he would lose in a woman''s hands.


    Other people are watching Heyan and herufei compare their swords, and marvel at the same swordsmanship as he Yan and he Rufei. Is that really important?


    Is Xiao Jue making such a move, is to let his woman in the face of all officials severely humiliate some he Rufei?


    Xu Jingfu doesn''t think so. There was no hatred between he Rufei and Xiao Jue before, but later he turned to himself to show his sincerity for cooperation, and even sent his confidant to Liangzhou city to assassinate Xiao Jue, so as to solicit credit from himself, although he failed in the end.


    But Xu Jingfu saw the sincerity of he Rufei. He had the support of a civil servant and needed the echo of a military general. He Rufei appeared just right. Although Xu Jingfu did not understand why he chose himself, he could clearly protect himself. But later I thought, officialdom is the most able to change a person. Even a brave general, in the face of greater interests and a higher position, will willingly present his sword.


    He Rufei He Rufei Xu Jingfu''s uneasiness was like a thick ink, which immediately wrapped him up. He looked at the field is fighting with women together he Rufei, a heart sank down.


    If there is something wrong with he Rufei Will he be implicated?


    After all, he and he Rufei have been very close since Yuanbao Town, Liangzhou city.


    The point of the sword is murderous and stabs from behind. However, the person who is stabbed seems to have eyes behind his back. He gently leans to his side and makes the sword point jump into the air.


    "Young master he''s swordsmanship is a little familiar." He Yan said with a smile: "but only its shape, not its God. How to use the sword, "she said, with a silent intent." do you want me to teach you? "


    He turned back and stabbed.


    "Bang" a sound, the sword point stabbed into he Rufei''s chest, but only did not enter a little, did not continue to move forward.


    "How can he wear soft armor when he comes to tianxingtai?" He Yan was surprised and said, "how afraid of death will this be? Do you have many enemies who are afraid that someone will seek revenge in the middle of the way


    He Rufei sneered: "your words are too much!"


    "It''s your weak sword."


    On provocation, he Rufei is not really his opponent. At the beginning, when he was in Liangzhou Wei, every recruit who could challenge him was gnashing his teeth at her, not to mention now.


    He Rufei also felt the strain in his heart.


    The swordsmanship of the woman on the opposite side is really good. There is no loophole, can not find the loophole, on the contrary, she can always find her mistakes, see through at a glance. Several times, he Yan Ming could quickly end the competition, but she didn''t. She sometimes cut off a button, sometimes cut off a piece of his sleeve. She was as calm as a cat catching a mouse, so that he was not as good as a woman.


    Not as good as a woman!


    It is clear that he is the real he Rufei, and he is the eldest young master of the he family. However, he has to live according to his life. He is like he Yan''s double. When he comes to the head, he is said to be inferior to Heyan.


    Don''t think he can''t see that the comments and suggestions of those people behind him can''t compare with the former general Feihong. Why?


    Why should he be compared like this, to live in the shadow of others, not as good as a woman? Ridiculous, that woman, is already a dead man, how can the dead compare with him, live to the last, is the winner.


    He held the sword and stabbed him behind Heyan with a cunning angle. This is the most powerful sword move of general Feihong. He has learned it for a long time It is said that no one can avoid the last sword of general Feihong.


    The tip of the sword was about to pierce into the woman''s vest, and people in the field raised their voices.


    At the next moment, Yin Qiu splits his sword accurately. The woman in red doesn''t turn back, but stabs back with a sharp sword. He Rufei is surprised and wants to avoid it, but the woman doesn''t really want to stab him. Turn over to jump behind him, severely kick his knee socket, he if not caught off guard, two knees a soft, kneeling down.


    There was a chill on the neck.


    The woman in red looked down at him with a smile and moved her lips silently. At the moment, it was too far away for others to hear, but he could not see clearly.


    "Big brother." She said, "with my sword, do you match?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    For a moment, the coolness permeated all over the body, and he Rufei opened his eyes in horror, staring at the woman in front of him. In my mind, it turned out that he had come back to shuojing, he Fu, "the emperor." Xiao Jue, who had never talked much, finally came forward. He took a look at he Rufei and said, "master Heda is not general Feihong. In other words, general Feihong, who led the Fuyue army to pacify the Xiqiang rebellion in the battlefield, was not the same person as the general Feihong who later returned to Beijing to receive a reward."


    "He doesn''t fight, he only receives rewards."


    Ten thousand people in tianxingtai are silent.


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s voice contained restrained anger: "can there be any evidence?"


    Xiao Jue hook lip: "have."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    On the high seat, the emperor looked at the letter in the hands of the palace people, and there was no word.


    He Rufei''s heart seems to be tightly grasped by the invisible big hand, which makes his heart ache. He was quite sure that Xiao Jue was the one who stole the letter from the Linglong box that night. It''s just How did Xiao Jue know how to open the Linglong box? If there is no one to enter and leave the Hejia, if there is no report of adultery, is it He looked at Heyan, in a trance, and remembered that she called himself "big brother" when he just compared swords with this woman.


    It contains thousands of emotions, like a fierce ghost who comes to ask for debts.


    Is she really


    "The real general Feihong once studied with Wei Chen in Xianchang library," Xiao Jue said. "After the first World War of Huayuan, I found that general he''s identity was questionable. After returning to Beijing, I went to Xianchang library once. Someone set fire to the library of Xianchang library, trying to burn the old records of general Feihong." Xiao Jue said in a deep voice: "fortunately, the arson was not attempted. I have compared the handwriting of Xianchang hall, and the handwriting is the same as that of general Feihong. There is no similarity in the handwriting of Mr. He. "


    "How can we prove general Feihong''s identity by this alone?" Xu Jingfu opened his mouth slowly, staring at Xiao Jue with an enigmatic look. "People''s handwriting will not remain unchanged forever. It is not impossible to change it with the passage of time."


    He did not expect that Xiao Jue went around such a big circle and wanted to talk about this matter. It sounds ridiculous and funny.


    He Rufei''s cousin is the real general Feihong. He Rufei is just a fake who takes the credit and takes the place of magpie''s nest? How can this be possible? No one knows the name of he Rufei''s cousin. Besides, how can a woman have such great ability?


    He thought Xiao Huaijin was just joking, but when he Rufei''s face was seen, he was shocked.


    In a flash, many things in the past that I didn''t understand suddenly opened up. He Rufei is well-known among military generals, and he does not rely on him as a civil servant. Even if he wants to participate in the fight for the throne, he is not in a hurry. Why should he cooperate with himself in such a hurry? On the contrary, he seems to be hiding something by himself.


    Although Xu Jingfu had doubted it, the result of the investigation was nothing, so the doubt was removed for the time being. Now it seems that what Xiao Jue said is true. Although I don''t know how Xiao Jue knows these secrets, he Rufei''s accident is not good for him. With this in mind, Xu Jingfu can only help he Rufei speak at this juncture.


    "It''s just one piece of evidence." Xiao Jue said calmly, "bring the witness."


    Someone was taken to the square by the bodyguard. She was a woman. She was very timid. When she came to the square, she saw so many people, she was paralyzed with fear.


    "Jiang Shi," Xiao Jue said, "in front of the emperor, say everything you know."


    Xu Zhiheng''s face was as white as paper, and he was on the verge of falling. He has been looking for mother Jiang''s whereabouts. He has already heard the signs before, but the people who can be sent out are in vain. Later, because of Fuwang''s reason, he thought that mother Jiang was found by he Rufei. He Rufei intended to use mother Jiang to threaten himself. However, he did not expect that mother Jiang was found by Xiao Jue.


    As soon as she saw the emperor, Mammy Jiang was so frightened that she even kowtowed, and her tears almost fell out: "Your Majesty, your majesty My wife really doesn''t know anything. She serves the Xu family''s aunt. On that day, she said that she would kill her eldest grandmother, which was what I meant Civilian women only dare to watch from afar. They press the granny in the water and suffocate. When she heard her aunt call her granddaughter general he They blinded the eyes of the eldest grandmother. They didn''t do anything. She really didn''t know anything! "


    "My God! What does this woman mean? The drowning granny Xu was the real general Feihong. They killed people and killed their mouths? "


    "So, Uncle Xu also knows about it? Isn''t Uncle Xu deeply in love with his wife? "


    "It''s nothing to be passionate about. It''s creepy!"


    Lin Shuanghe murmured: "brother he Is it granny Xu? "


    Yanhe was also surprised in his eyes and doubted whether he was dreaming.


    Wei Xuanzhang was pushed by his colleagues. "Mr. Wei, it turns out that general he in your school was actually a daughter? Didn''t you find out? "


    Wei Xuanzhang did not open his mouth, his mind was full of disbelief. At the beginning, he Rufei didn''t like him very much. If he hadn''t pleaded with him, he would not have allowed him to enter the school. The boy was diligent and eager to learn. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much talent in his studies. He was not outstanding in martial arts. All the talents trained by Xianchang hall are future talents of the great Wei Dynasty. For ordinary people, it would be better to go to the general school.


    However, he Rufei led the Fuyue army to fight the Xiqiang people, but he was impressed. Those who can protect the country are all good boys.


    Now think of it, he Rufei has shown a different side from other teenagers when he was in Xianchang hall. For example, wearing a mask all day is always a lonely person. Gentlemen always thought that he was inferior to himself because of his ugly appearance, but now they all understand.


    The original is always clumsy and hard-working youth, is a girl, afraid of being found identity, so never alone.He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Wei Xuanzhang always thought that women should be at home with their husbands and children, and should not be seen in public. Women all have long hair and short sense, but now it is difficult to say a harsh word. They only think that the dead general Feihong is respectable and pitiful.


    The fifth Prince Guangji quietly pulled a body side of guangshuo: "fourth brother, how can I not understand what they say, what''s wrong with general Feihong?"


    Guangshuo repressed his surprise and said, "nothing." Looking at he Rufei kneeling in front of the emperor, he felt deeply sorry.


    He remembered that he Rufei, who had become famous in the first battle of Fuyue army, was later found to be the eldest son of he family, and was praised by all in the court. It is always a matter of courage for a gentleman of a good family to go to war. Moreover, general Feihong''s heroic posture has many legends among his subordinates, and he also admires him. But now Xiao Jue has uncovered the truth. The brave general who rushed to the battlefield regardless of his own life was a weak daughter under his armor.


    But after winning the battle, the merit is not her, the praise is not her, even the status is not her. Finally died under the conspiracy of their own family, listen, people feel that God is cruel.


    The emperor''s eyes were heavy, looking at the civil servants, "Xu Zhiheng, do you know about this?"


    "No No I have been wronged! " Xu Zhiheng''s legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground, "it''s this bitch who slanders me! I don''t have It''s her master! Her master, he Wanru, was jealous with his wife. He hurt his wife secretly and drowned her. After knowing this, he wan Ru had been killed to avenge his wife, but I never knew that his wife was general Feihong! I really don''t know! "


    He was full of tears and tears. He said it sincerely. Anyone who looked at it felt that he was innocent? He Yan coldly looked at Xu Zhiheng, pretending. Suddenly, he felt that the soft skinned man in front of him was no longer half similar to the youth in Tsing Yi that he met in the hunting ground.


    The crown prince couldn''t help but say: "governor Xiao, with a few notes, a slave will not be able to convict general he with a few words. This is general Feihong of the great Wei Dynasty. Besides, the truth you said is a little too weird? A woman, is that good? "


    Guangyan and he Rufei have no contact, but they know that he Rufei seems to have something to do with Xu Xiang. At the moment, he Rufei opened his mouth, not for he Rufei, nor for Xu Xiang, but for blocking Xiao Jue''s mouth. After all, Xiao Jue was an enemy rather than a friend to him.


    "These alone, of course, can not convict Mr. He. Moreover," he scoffed, "there is more than that."


    Xu Jingfu''s heart is not good. Xiao Jue said: "he Rufei betrayed the enemy and betrayed his country. In order to avoid his identity being exposed, he secretly communicated with the uto people in the first World War of Huayuan. He did not hesitate to exchange the innocent lives of the officers of the great Wei Dynasty for the benefit of the uto people."


    Maningbu was watching a good play on the wall, but he didn''t expect that the fire would suddenly burn in front of him and his face changed slightly.


    No one spoke.


    The cold wind on the square, whistling through the flying flag, like a dead ghost on the battlefield, finally arrived at the desk of the complaint.


    "He Rufei," Xiao Jue sneered, "you can be really counselled."


    "Governor Xiao, if you don''t know something clearly, you can''t speak in vain." Xu Jingfu said.


    Xiao Jue was not moved, but ordered his subordinates to present evidence to the emperor.


    "The theft of the grand master''s house is said to be the theft of antiques and cultural relics, and only a small amount of foreign wealth, which makes the he family panic, and the whole city pursues the thieves." Xiao Jue light mouth, "why so, because he Da childe himself also knows that once the stolen things are made public, he will certainly be ruined."


    He Rufei gritted his teeth and said, "you..."


    "Three letters," the young man had turned to the emperor, "two letters were with the uto people, and the other one," he glanced at Xu Jingfu, and his lips bent. "It was Xu Xiang''s fault."


    Emperor Wen Xuan raised his eyes.


    If we say that he Rufei was just shocked and incredible, but Xiao Jue''s last words made him feel angry and betrayed.


    Xu Jingfu The uto and the uto?


    He is a mediocre emperor. He likes to be a shopkeeper, but it doesn''t mean that he likes others to play with him in applause. What he tramples on is the dignity of the heavenly family. How can he bear it?


    Xu Jingfu was stunned. Subconsciously, he knelt down and opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, I have no two minds. I don''t know where the letter Xiao Dudu Du forged, so he slandered the old minister. The heart of the old minister to your majesty can be learned from heaven and earth. "


    Xiao didn''t know where he was hiding the letter. For he Rufei, he did not use too much brain, a tyrannical general, not worth the trouble. But it was his carelessness that pushed himself into the fire pit. He Rufei actually left a hand, and he did not know where to keep a letter without destroying it. And it was discovered by Xiao Jue!


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at the letter in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more he looked, the more he looked. At last, he had no expression.


    Whether the letter was true or not, he had already known for many years that Xu Jingfu had been around him, with one eye open and one eye closed. It was nothing more than reading Xu Jingfu''s assistance when he first ascended the throne. He thought that he was a human emperor, different from the previous emperors, but now it seems that the relationship between the monarch and his subjects is not worth mentioning in some people''s eyes. He gave Xu Jingfu power and status, but the other side was still not satisfied.As soon as the words "collusion with the enemy and treason" came out, he could not see Xu Jingfu''s eyes any more.


    "Commander Xiao," Yanhe suddenly asked in a loud voice: "he Rufei really abandoned the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers in the first World War of Huayuan for his own selfish desire?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t speak and looked at him calmly.


    Yanhe''s eyes turned red.


    Military generals are different from literati in that they go to the battlefield and carry swords and guns. Their brothers and comrades who live and die on the battlefield have different feelings from others. When the generals fight, they want to protect one more person. What they hate most is the unnecessary sacrifice. However, there are such animals who sell their own people to see them die. All they want is their own cheap life.


    Yanhe took a deep breath, stood out and knelt down to Emperor Wenxuan: "please punish him severely! Avenge the innocent soldiers who died in vain in the first World War of Huayuan


    At first, the generals were stunned and then silent. Finally, they took off their swords, swords and guns, and then fell to their knees. "Please punish him severely and avenge the innocent and useless soldiers in the first World War of Huayuan."


    The cry was so loud that maningbu''s heart was not good. When he looked at the Emperor Wen Xuan, he was shocked.


    Xiao Jue said in a cold voice: "the uto people colluded with the officials in the imperial court, which led to the loss of life in the first World War of Huayuan, and the soldiers died in vain. Now they are pretending to seek peace, but in fact they are harboring evil intentions. Your majesty," Xiao Jue bowed down and saluted, "the wutuo people''s ambition is obvious. Please take back the matter of peace. As for the setting up of a forum in the great Wei Dynasty, it is even more impossible. Now the top priority is to find out which officials in the Su Qing Dynasty colluded with the uto people. "


    Xu Jingfu rebuked: "Xiao Huaijin, you are bloody!"


    "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, so why should Xu Xiang be excited?" Xiao Jue was stingy in giving him a look. He looked directly at emperor Wenxuan and said, "please take back your life."


    Emperor Wen Xuan suddenly felt tired.


    He has been an emperor for so many years. In fact, there are not many relaxed days. Most of the time, he is tired, but there is not a time like today, which makes him feel really old. Even when he sits in this position, he feels too high and cold.


    "Father emperor," the fourth Prince guangshuo, who had never spoken before, finally stood up and said to Emperor Wenxuan, "no matter what governor Xiao said is true or false, at this time, the matter of making good relations with uto must be reconsidered. As for Mr. He Da and Mr. Xu Before the truth is revealed, we can''t let it go. The matter of general Feihong is very important. If what governor Xiao said is true, all the people involved in this matter will have something to do with it. "


    Xu Jingfu is also included in this speech.


    Xu Jingfu''s throat was so sweet that he felt a breath in his chest, which made him feel like vomiting blood. Guangshuo, the fourth prince, has always been disciplined. Although he supports the crown prince Guangyan and is wary of guangshuo, in Xu Jingfu''s mind, guangshuo has no courage to fight for the throne. If so, it would not have been delayed until now. Guangshuo''s temperament is like emperor Wenxuan, with a little useless benevolence of the emperor''s family. Therefore, he is doomed to be no better than Guangyan.


    At the moment, guangshuo''s opening will become the last straw to crush the camel.


    As expected, Emperor Wenxuan took a look at guangshuo. At this juncture, he did not hate guangshuo''s interference in political affairs. On the contrary, he felt that guangshuo''s words seemed to provide a solution to the current situation and sober him from the evil feeling of being betrayed.


    Looking at emperor Wenxuan''s face, Xu Jingfu was not good at heart. If emperor Wenxuan opened his mouth at this moment and accepted guangshuo''s words, he Rufei would have no chance to turn over. If he had no chance to turn over, the letter would have become a criminal evidence of nailing him. He could not be here. He was taken away at this time, leaving only one wide extension outside. Guangyan that fool couldn''t get him out. Xiao Huaijin would not miss this opportunity. Once today passed, he would have no possibility of turning the table again!


    "Your Majesty..." Xu Jingfu was full of tears. "I wronged him. I thought that there was no truth in what governor Xiao said. All of them were fabricated nonsense. It is said that general Feihong and general Fengyun have always been at loggerheads. Now it seems to be true. However, I don''t know how general he provoked governor Xiao, so that he could do such a cruel thing! "


    Even at this time, he still did not give up.


    "Don Shaw didn''t lie!" A woman''s voice suddenly rang, sharp and harsh.


    He Yan was surprised. Looking back, he saw a woman staggering in the crowd. The woman''s clothes were dirty, as if she were rolling by, and she came out from nowhere. Hair is also messy, but the appearance is beautiful.


    It was Mrs. he er.


    He Yan was stunned. He wanted to go forward, but he was afraid of being found out. He had to stand in the same place.


    Xiao Jue was also an accident. He Rufei''s expression was shocked, but he''s second wife didn''t look at the crowd. She rushed to the Tianxing platform and crawled to the emperor Wenxuan and said in a loud voice, "your majesty and your wife can testify. He Rufei is not a Feihong general at all. He is a fake. He was born with my daughter at the beginning, but he was very weak. The doctor asserted that he Rufei could not live to be three years old. My husband and elder brother asked my daughter Heyan to dress up as a man and exchange their identities with he Rufei. "He Yan''s hand is shaking slightly.


    The second lady of he climbed forward two steps. "My daughter went to the battlefield at the age of 16, and fortunately won the military exploits. When he returned to Beijing, he Rufei had recovered. When his majesty awarded the general, he Yan and he Rufei had already returned to each other. It''s nothing, "she sighed, pointing at the nearby wo Rufei with hatred," but they are crazy! For fear of being exposed, I gave my daughter poison. First, it blinded her eyes and then drowned her in the pond


    "Commander Xiao didn''t cheat you, your majesty," he Er Madame called out, "my daughter Heyan is the real general Feihong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Heyan is the real general Feihong!


    If the successive evidences that Xiao Jue has just handed over are just the evidences on paper, and people have a trace of doubt, at this moment, this woman has come out to confirm it herself, and it is a real certainty.


    He Yan looks at the second lady of he in a daze. She has never seen such a fierce tone. She has never expected that one day, she will hear the words that she is her daughter. At the moment, he Er Madame, just like all ordinary mothers, is clamoring for fairness for her own flesh and blood.


    But how could she be here?


    Xiao Jue is also looking at the second Mrs. he, frowning. After all, he did not tell his wife what to do to protect him. Xiao Jue didn''t know how Mrs. he came here or what she wanted to do. However, when he saw Mrs. he''s pale face, he immediately felt a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    "Don''t listen to this bitch, sire!" He Rufei was eager to open his mouth: "she has been sick, the brain is not clear, she is nonsense!"


    "The courtier''s wife is not talking nonsense!" Mrs. he Er suddenly coughed violently, and a trace of black blood gradually flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    He Yan''s heart was tight, and her whole body was cold. She wanted to go forward, but the woman seemed to have not seen her. Regardless of the blood on the corner of her lips, she said in a loud voice: "the minister''s wife didn''t lie. He''s afraid that the minister''s wife would tell the truth, and poisoned the courtier''s wife every day. She knew that there was not much time left for her daughter to die in vain. Your majesty Her voice was sad, like the lament of a dying animal with blood. "When a man is going to die, his words are good. His wife''s words are full of empty words. If there is deception, heaven and earth will strike thunder and thunder, and it will not be easy to die. After death, she will go down to the eighteen levels of hell, and will never be beyond life."


    The oath was both poisonous and fierce. What was more shocking was her sad and fierce expression. More and more bloodstains gushed from the corners of Mrs. he er''s mouth, which could hardly be controlled. Lin Shuanghe wants to rush out to check. He is pulled by Lin Mu on his side and shakes his head gently.


    "It''s hopeless."


    He Er Madame called out: "Your Majesty is the master of your wife and daughter, and your majesty is the master of general Feihong!" With this sentence, she seems to be finally unable to support, the whole body paralyzed. Xiao Jue stood not far from his side, holding her body subconsciously.


    He Er Madame looks at Xiao Jue.


    The young man in front of him is a dreamer of countless daughters of the great Wei Dynasty, general Fengyun. She once saw this man walking side by side with his fiancee in the Yuhua temple. It is said that Xiao Er, who is cold and arrogant, actually has an incredible soft eye when facing the smiling girl in front of her.


    He is different from Xu Zhiheng, different from all the men who cheat on the pillow. If he Yan is handed over to him, he should rest assured.


    Her daughter He Yan.


    He Er Madame''s eyes, filled with tide, she knew he Yan was standing in the distance looking at himself, that was her daughter. Although he Yan has completely changed, even though he Yan has not shed his own blood, even though their mother and daughter have little chance to get along with each other in the past life, they are like strangers, but when he Yan stands in front of her, nods and smiles and politely calls her "Madame he er", she can recognize it at a glance.


    He Yan is fond of sweetness. When eating, he always holds his chopsticks in the first half. When he encounters something he doesn''t like, he will pile up on the edge of the bowl, but in the end he will eat it obediently The girl she saw eating in the Yuhua Temple understood something in a flash.


    Between mother and daughter, it is probably some induction.


    "Commander Xiao..." She took a hard breath and looked at the young man in front of her with a hopeful eye, "is she Is it... "


    "She''s Heyan." Xiao Jue whispered.


    For a moment, Mrs. he''s heart was filled with a great sense of satisfaction. She said, "OK Good... "


    Maybe the old God saw that her daughter was too poor, so she grew up alone and was cheated, poisoned and killed. She was no longer there. She had to be used to complete the good reputation of the family of he and Xu.


    How much she hated, how powerless she was. Many nights, she looked at the white silk hanging on the beam, only one step away, she could be free and go to hell to make atonement. But at the last moment, thinking of he Xinying, he gives birth to the heart of retreat.


    What can she do?


    Can only live like a walking corpse.


    But I don''t know if even God looks at her pitifully, and can let her see Heyan again in her lifetime. When she saw him for the first time, when she understood that he Yan wanted revenge and wanted to overthrow he Rufei, she decided to help him achieve his goal even if she sacrificed her own life.


    Her own body is the most clear. Since Da Heyan died, she has only one last breath left. She knew that cuiluo was sent by Xiao Jue, and that Xiao Jue probably knew a lot of truth. She was willing to use her life to become the last nail. She took poison and crept out of the dog hole he Yan dug when he was young. He Yan will probably never know for a lifetime that when she climbed out of the dog hole every morning, he Er Madame saw all of them.He Yan thinks he Er Madame doesn''t care about himself. In fact, she has been looking at her daughter in the dark for so many years. She was wearing a mask and sitting alone in the yard playing by herself. She was very depressed after being scolded by Madame Huda. She looked at her eyes from admiration and expectation to calm like water. She put away all her original "self" to play another person.


    Countless times, he Er Madame tossed and turned in the night. If she had been kind to Heyan instead of watching him in silence, she would have felt a moment of warmth for him. Perhaps He Yan would have been extremely temporary and recalled his life, at least for a moment. Instead of dying in the cold pool, a victim of a conspiracy all his life.


    "Don''t Tell her I know Who is she... " She struggled to open her mouth, blood gushed from her lips.


    "Why?" Xiao Jue stares at the woman in front of her. She only feels that she has returned to the day when Mrs. Xiao left. She has suffered heartbreaking pain. The person who has suffered from it will never want to do it again. He has tasted the pain, but he did not expect that Heyan will go the same way as he did today.


    How cruel.


    "Let her hate me..." He Er Madame''s eyes filled with smile and tears, "I didn''t do anything Let her hate me... "


    She never mentions Heyan in front of cuiluo. She often mentions he Xinying. Even if she makes a deal with Xiao Jue, she only cares about the life of he Xinying. She knew that all these would be seen and heard by Xiao Jue. She knows that Xiao Jue attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Maybe she is the only one who sincerely treats Heyan in the world. The more she is partial, the more she loves Heyan. The brave and invincible general on the battlefield does not know the exquisite means and heart of the women in the back house. She is going to use this trick to calculate Xiao Jue. He is good to Heyan.


    This is the last thing she can do for Heyan.


    Xiao Jue''s sight congeals in front of the woman body, pauses for a moment, finally still can''t help speaking, he way: "she has never hated you."


    Mrs. he ER was stunned.


    In an instant, all the sounds of heaven and earth were quiet, only the words of the man in front of her filled her ears. Her body has no strength, and it is difficult to even turn her head. She can only move her eyes slightly and take a glance at the figure that she has always wanted to see but dare not to see, the most sorry figure in this life.


    But her eyes have been blurred, can not see the person clearly, can only see a fuzzy figure, standing on the square, upright, heroic, beautiful as a picture.


    He Yuan Liang was very happy to invite his husband to come to see her. He looked at her abdomen and said: "it is the best to treat the star with the same time. His life will be prosperous. His official position is high and suitable for the world. He will be in charge of the country by the side of the town. The wife is a rare talent of generals and stars in a hundred years. If it is a male fetus, it is bound to soar. If it is a female fetus There is no peace in the house. "


    He Yuanliang taught people to make a lot of clothes for little boys, but he Er Madame felt inexplicably that what he had in her stomach must be a little girl.


    Although he Yan is a girl, he Yan has been a man for so many years.


    In Yuhua temple, the mother and daughter who meet again are like strangers. She endured the huge waves in her heart and asked the woman in front of her: "miss he Why are you called Heyan? "


    With a careless smile, the girl said casually, "who knows, ordinary women don''t use the word" Yan ". Maybe my parents knew that I must go to the battlefield to protect the safety of the people in my life."


    Mrs. he er''s tears finally came down.


    She murmured, "I''ve been buried by the lotus crown, but I can''t take it with me..."


    She never wanted to let Heyan go to the battlefield and make achievements. Her mother''s initial wish was to be a beautiful and carefree little girl.


    But this initial desire, already unconsciously, deviated from the absurd.


    Before the tears on her face were dry, her clenched fist was loosened, the woman''s last breath was gone, and her life ended.


    Xiao Jue is shocked. Subconsciously, he looks back to find the figure. He Rufei is beside him. He Yan stands stunned, and his eyes fall on the second lady of he in his arms.


    She didn''t know what Mrs. he and Xiao Jue said. Their voice was too light and the wind was too strong. She could only see that Mrs. he Er seemed to look at her end.


    What is she looking at? Is it to see Hou Heyan in Wu''an, or he Yan, the second miss of he?


    Green Lang has returned to the hands, but now he Yan''s heart, there is no trace of joy. She just stares at the woman in Xiao Jue''s arms. She wants to rush to the woman now, but she can''t. She can''t lift her step. She will be doubted. She is now hou Heyan of Wu''an. She has no relationship with the military general he family. If she goes forward at this moment, I don''t know what kind of consequences will be brought to the situation.


    Xiao Jue turned back and gently put the woman''s body back to the ground and looked at emperor Wenxuan: "emperor, the second lady of he confirmed with her life that he Ruo was not guilty of deceiving the king. If he did not falsely claim meritorious service, his family would deceive the monarch. Such a rebellious person should be punished. I hope your majesty will severely punish the criminals concerned and never tolerate them. "


    "Your majesty!" He Rufei said in a panic: "I am wronged!""The emperor," Xu Zhiheng also cried out, "the ministers are forced to do these things by he Rufei. They have no relationship with the ministers. The ministers are also the victims. They don''t know anything!"


    Emperor Wen Xuan frowned, and his brain hurt badly. He said in a deep voice, "come on, bring him down with Xu Zhiheng. Check the Heshui family. "


    This is to calculate the general ledger. Guangshuo, the fourth Prince''s son, moved in his heart and said, "father and emperor, that Xu Xiang..."


    He has not forgotten Xu Xiang. Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei are not as important as Xu Jingfu. Xiao Jue had a hard time creating such an opportunity. If Xu Xiang''s position could not be shaken by this opportunity, it would be too difficult to have such a favorable time, place and people in the future.


    Xu Jingfu''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, he Rufei could not keep it. If he Er Madame didn''t come out, Xu Xu would still be able to figure it out later. However, he not only appeared, but also testified by his life. He knew too much about Emperor Wen Xuan. Emperor Wen Xuan''s pity for his wife would catalyze his anger towards the two families.


    And he''s going to suffer.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is very loyal to your majesty. Please be aware of it!" Xu Jingfu looked at emperor Wenxuan with an open mind. Once upon a time, Emperor Wenxuan would have felt a little aggressive. Now, if you think of the three letters submitted by Xiao Huaijin and look at Xu Jingfu''s posture, you will feel sick.


    He said without expression: "put in prison, pending trial."


    "Yes." The fourth prince was overjoyed.


    The prince looked a little flustered. Of course, he didn''t want this to happen. But judging from the situation, Xiao Huaijin came here with preparation. Even Xu Jingfu didn''t expect that. No one knew how much evidence Xiao Jue had. One after another, I''m afraid I''ve been preparing for today. In this case, it''s better to wait for Xiao Huaijin''s cards to run out, and then try to figure out what to do later.


    Guangyan did not speak. He Rufei and Xu Zhiheng were both taken away. Xu Jingfu could not let himself be as embarrassed as the two of them. He straightened his collar and said faintly, "I will go by myself."


    When he passed by Chu Zhao not far away, Xu Jingfu took a look at him. Chu Zhao stood in the crowd of civil servants and nodded his head slightly invisible. Xu Jingfu felt relieved. We can''t expect Guangyan to do it outside. Fortunately, there is another Chu Zhao who has been with him for so many years. With him outside, it''s not too bad.


    Just did not expect, Xiao Huaijin unexpectedly will borrow he Rufei to deal with himself, this bureau, is he underestimated Xiao Jue.


    "As for the messengers from uto..." Xiao Jue glanced at them and said, "today''s tianxingtai incident happened suddenly. In the next few days, several envoys settled down in Shuo capital. When this matter comes to an end, we can plan for the future. " He turned to Emperor Wen Xuan, "what does the emperor think?"


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s mind was very confused and tired at the moment. When he heard the speech, he waved and said, "do as you say."


    Maningbu''s face changed and he realized that even they couldn''t leave. Xiao Huaijin is so fierce that everyone knows that his opponent is Xu Jingfu. However, he is aiming at he Rufei. After today''s passing, not only did he and Xu''s family suffer, but also Xu Jingfu''s future is hard to say. Sometimes the opponent''s game is a contest between one or two pieces. Xu Jingfu was just about it. If he had leaked his agreement on the first world war with Huayuan, let alone open a forum for discussion, he was afraid that there would be twists and turns in the matter of seeking peace. As a result, the advantages that the utopian state had won so hard to win would not be lost in the future.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now is not a good time to face each other. Maningbu smiles and says, "this is nature."


    "Your Majesty," Xiao Jue stepped forward and lowered her voice a little, "although the second lady of he is also a member of the family of he, she has taken the initiative to expose the hoax of the he family today. She does not hesitate to fight with each other''s fate and offset the merits and demerits. For the sake of the real general Feihong who had done all kinds of hardships for the great Wei Dynasty and bathed in blood in the sand field, please allow Wei Chen to bury the body of the second wife of he and bury it in the earth. "


    "Governor Xiao, this is not right?" The crown prince frowned and said, "how can you plead for a sinner?"


    "She is the biological mother of general Feihong." Xiao Jue looked at him with sharp eyes. "You have to forgive me, your highness."


    The prince coughed and stopped talking.


    Emperor Wen Xuan had already got up with the help of his internal servant. He took a look at the woman who had no breath on the ground, and a trace of compassion came into his heart. It''s a pity for a mother to give up her life in order to avenge her dead daughter. Besides People are dead, just, he is too lazy to care about these.


    He said, "yes."


    Xiao Jue felt a little relieved.


    Today''s tianxingtai banquet is not half happy. If you are dead, you can catch hold of it. You can see a great injustice several years ago. Who could have thought that general Feihong, who was wearing a mask on the battlefield, was not the same as general Feihong, who later served as an official in the same Dynasty and was widely loved. And that nearly legendary woman, the death is still so miserable, with her experience together, especially ironic.


    The ground was scattered with blood and weapons, the emperor and the nobles left, and the sky star platform was in a mess. The wind is like a whimper, blowing people''s eyes sour. Xiao Jue turned back to see he Yan slowly, step by step toward the body of the second wife of he.She walked very slowly, as if every step would cost a lot of energy, and her face was not a trace of blood. Like a lost traveler who could not find her home, she was about to get lost in the desert.


    Xiao Jue called her softly: "He Yan."


    He Yan didn''t feel it. His eyes were fixed on the woman on the ground. She went to the second lady of he, trembling slightly and trying to touch her hand. He stretched out his hand and drew back again.


    The woman''s eyes have been closed, but the corners of her mouth are slightly hooked, as if in a smile, but with a bit of bitterness. It was the first time that she looked at her mother at such a close distance. In the past few years, she could only look at her from a distance. She could not look too long. Otherwise, she would be found out by Mrs. Huda and reprimanded.


    She wanted to call her mother, but she knew that even if she did, she would never respond.


    Heart suddenly a pain, fierce, almost to teach her to suffocate, Heyan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Jue: Heyan


    She fell soft.


    At the other end, Lin Shuanghe noticed the movement here and ran to see the blood on the corner of Heyan''s lips. He was shocked: "what''s the matter with sister he? Did he just hurt his sword? What to do, what to do? "


    Xiao Jue beat him and picked him up from the ground and said to him, "come with me." He told his side, "he Er Madame''s body will be carefully collected, and I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Lin Shuanghe is worried about Heyan''s injury, so he doesn''t say much. He follows Xiao Jue into the carriage. The movement of their head fell in the eyes of others. Chu Zhao was slightly stunned. His eyes went away with Xiao Jue''s back. He seemed to want to follow him. A voice sounded in his ear: "Xu Xiang is in trouble now. Fourth young master, we have to find a way to save people."


    In a moment, Chu Zhao''s mood in the eyes of all put away, and then look at the person in front of him, the voice has a trace of worry: "should be so."


    His colleague stabbed Yanhe''s arm and asked him, "Yanhe, why are you standing in a daze?"


    After a long time, Yanhe returned to his senses and shook his head and said, "nothing." He looked around again and did not see Xiao Jue''s figure. He asked, "where is Xiao Huaijin? Where is Xiao Huaijin? "


    "Wu''an Hou vomited blood just now. It may be that he was hurt when he compared swords with he Rufei," the man replied honestly: "Dudu Xiao took Wu''an Hou away, and Mr. Lin also went. I guess he went to cure the wound. But I''ll tell you why general Feihong is so poor that even the fledgling women can''t beat him. It turns out that general Feihong is not a real general at all. Bang


    "What''s wrong with the woman?" Yanhe looked at the sky, and his voice sank slightly. "General Feihong himself is not a woman."


    After a long time, his colleague said, "that''s right. It would be nice if such a strange woman were still alive. Unfortunately, I have never seen Xu Zhiheng''s wife before. If I have, I can still talk about it now. What I see is general Feihong. By the way, Nanguang, "he thought of something and asked Yanhe," when you were studying in Xianchang hall, were you not classmates with general Feihong? At that time, she should be the real general Feihong. What kind of person was she? She was a woman. Although she was wearing a mask, didn''t you find anything wrong? "


    "No Yanhe Road.


    "What?"


    He thought of the young man who was practicing sword secretly in the bamboo grove in the backyard when he got up at night. He was very hard-working but obstinate. He thought that he was doing nothing but short-sighted. Among them, none of them found out the identity of He Da childe, not because they were careless, but because she abandoned all the women''s self.


    "She does better than men." Yanhe replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    When Xiao Jue came back to his house with Heyan in his arms, he Yunsheng and hesui were not there, only Qingmei. Seeing the pale Heyan in Xiao Jue''s arms, the green plum was startled, "my God, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Lin Shuanghe was afraid of her anxiety, and said, "today in tianxingtai, I''m not strong enough to compete with others."


    "You are..."


    "I''m a doctor," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile, "to see your girl."


    Xiao Jue took Heyan to the house and put it on the cave. Lin Shuanghe didn''t dare to delay. He felt his pulse first. After a while, Lin Shuanghe said, "sister he, it''s very emotional. She vomited blood in a hurry. I''ll prescribe two prescriptions. You''ll ask your servant to make them fried and give them to drink. But... "


    "But what?"


    Lin Shuanghe sighed, "this is a heart disease, medication is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. What is he sister worried about? I don''t think she is a fussy person. How can she be so obsessed with hematemesis?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t speak.


    "You really scared me today." Lin Shuanghe took a look at the two long swords put on the table by Xiao Jue, "how do you say you can do it? I haven''t sorted out the matter of he Rufei for the moment. I''ll ask you again when I''ve sorted it out. Xu Xiang Are you sure? "


    After waiting for so many years, Xiao Jue couldn''t move. This time, since he moved Xu Xiang, he was ready to move the real style. A hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. If we don''t seize the opportunity to knock Xu Xiang down completely this time, we won''t have such a chance next time.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Jue eyes slightly cool: "I sent him in, did not want to let him out."


    "What now?" Lin Shuanghe asked, "the palace must be in a mess now. The emperor and Xu Xiang used to be loyal to each other. You and I can''t match each other. Do you want to go to the palace now? If the Xu party seizes the opportunity, what if the emperor is soft hearted? "


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Jue road.


    "For what?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on the collapse of Heyan, went to the collapse and sat down, "wait for Heyan to wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    He''s family in Beijing is now blocked by the officers and soldiers who come to the door. Heyuan Sheng Tieqing with a face, pretended to be calm and said, "you are so brave. My son is the general of Feihong who is granted by his majesty today. How can you behave here?"


    "What general Feihong?" The leading officers and soldiers sneered and said, "I''m just a bully. I dare to speak up here! If you want to be a general, do it in prison! Do it


    "What are you doing?" cried Mrs. heta, struggling desperately? Stop! Let go of me


    However, he Yuansheng felt a chill in his heart. A terrible thought rose from his heart. But now he still had the last glimmer of hope and looked at the officer and soldier, "what''s the meaning of this..."


    "Today, on the Tianxing platform, your eldest son compared his sword with others, and he was exposed." An officer and soldier who was smashing the plaque of the he family kindly reminded him: "there are both human evidence and material evidence. Your majesty has already known that you are guilty of stealing a dragon and turning a phoenix from a dragon to a Phoenix. Master he doesn''t have to dream of being a general''s father here."


    The officer and soldier kicked open the door and saw he Yuanliang. He Yuanliang was hiding under the bed and was trying to hide himself in an attempt not to let people find him. However, he was round and round, and even when he was drilling in, he was half exposed. When he was found out of the inside, he Yuanliang desperately begged for mercy: "officer, please forgive me! I, they forced me He pointed to heyuansheng, "how can I harm my daughter? My daughter Heyan once went to the battlefield to protect the common people. For the sake of my daughter, please forgive me


    The officers and soldiers looked at the man and found it interesting. Originally, it was not easy to raise women like heyanna who dressed up as men on the battlefield. When he first saw Mrs. he''s dead on the Tianxing platform, he was also a bit of character. How could he get to this father''s head and be so miserable? People look down on it. It is said that the tiger father has no dog daughter, but the father and daughter are not half alike.


    "Master Heer, I''d better leave it to general he. Moreover, this is not the only crime committed by the elder master of your family. "


    "More than this one?" Mrs. heta froze, "what else?"


    "Treason with the enemy." In the eyes of the officers and soldiers, there was also some disdain. "In order not to let his identity be revealed, he secretly conspired with the uto people. Tens of thousands of officers and men in the first World War of Huayuan became human shields to protect him. If you want to spare your life, dream! Take it away


    Mrs. Huda cried, "no way, no way It''s absolutely impossible... " He Yuansheng lost his soul and said nothing more. Once the crime of treason with the enemy was exposed, it was necessary to plant the nine clans. No matter how kind Emperor Wen Xuan was, he couldn''t spare it. What''s more, Heyan now It''s dead.


    After the truth is revealed, even if he is dead, he Yan can get a clean reputation, but even after his death, his family will remain infamous for thousands of years!


    In the courtyard, only he Yuanliang''s voice of asking for mercy was particularly loud, but it was useless. The polished plaque of the Hejia family was thrown on the ground by officers and soldiers and trampled on it. People in the street looked at it from a distance and reached out to point. The wind blurred the discussion into smoke and dust.


    He family Lost.¡­¡­


    He Xinying is sitting in the room embroidering a square of handkerchief. Xu Zhiheng went to tianxingtai early in the morning. I don''t know why, since this morning, he Xinying''s eyelids have been jumping, always feeling like something is going to happen. Even if sitting here, a heart also "bang bang" straight jump, jump her absent-minded, a careless, fingertip a pain, look down, see his finger pricked a bloody eye.


    Bloodstained handkerchief, she stares at it. Her foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. She is about to get up when Liu Er runs in from outside, tears in her eyes and shouts in horror: "Granny, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" He Xin Ying asked.


    "Second lady Second lady, she... "


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" He heart shadow urgent way.


    "The second lady is gone!"


    The handkerchief fell on the ground, and he Xinying stayed for a moment. Regardless of his bleeding fingers, he grasped liu''er''s arm, and his voice was filled with crying, "what is my mother gone? How can my mother be gone! Make it clear! "


    "I heard that my wife also went to tianxingtai today. She was poisoned by the master. In front of the emperor, she said that the second young lady was the real general Feihong Officers and soldiers, officers and soldiers have brought people here! Granny, what shall we do? "


    He Xinying felt that her brain was blank for a moment. She knew every word Liu er said. How could they be connected together? It was so difficult for people to understand?


    "Uncle Why does my uncle feed my mother poison? My sister How could he be general Feihong? Isn''t that my big brother? What''s going on here? "


    No one can answer he Xinying.


    As soon as Liu er''s words fell, there was a loud noise outside. Old lady Xu''s roar rang through the whole courtyard. He Xinying looked at the officers and soldiers who appeared at the door and surrounded the courtyard. At the moment, he was really helpless.


    "Granny..." Liu Er grabs her hand in fear, "what should we do..."


    Yeah, what should they do.


    ¡­¡­


    The event of star stage spread all over the capital in half a day.


    You can''t hide it. It''s such a big thing. General Feihong, the fierce general on the battlefield, was actually a woman. Later, he appeared in front of the public. The man who took off the mask was her brother. It was incredible that the two brothers and sisters exchanged identities. And he family finally killed Heyan in turn, which was inconceivable, and all became his shameless disdain and sympathy for Heyan.


    If the common people pay more attention to the legend of general Feihong, because of Xu Jingfu''s imprisonment in the imperial court, it was the real chaos.


    Xu Jingfu covered the sky with only one hand. For so many years, many officials in the court were his disciples. When Xu Jingfu fell, many people would follow him. As soon as Xu Jingfu went in, Xu''s party gathered together and thought about how to save Xu Jingfu.


    "Why didn''t you see the fourth master of Chu?" An official looked around and saw no sign of Chu Zhao.


    "The fourth master of Chu is Xu Xiang''s most trusted person. I don''t think you should act rashly, or you will be calculated by Xiao Huaijin. Let''s first see what the fourth master of Chu said. Since he is the son-in-law of Xiangye, he will certainly do his utmost to save him from the fire and water. "


    People even nodded. At this juncture, no one knows whether Xiao Huaijin has any back moves in her hand. Although she is anxious, no one is willing to be the leader.


    The more at this time, the more selfish side of those who form an alliance because of interests will be exposed.


    As soon as Chu Zhaogang returned to the mansion, Mrs. Chu saw him and was stunned and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Chu Zhao smiles: "how?"


    "Xu Xiangdu has already..." Mrs. Chu hesitated. "What are you going to do if you don''t do some work?"


    She also knows about Xu Xiang. Even though Madame Chu hated Chu Zhao no matter how much, now because of Chu Zhao''s relationship, the whole shijinbo mansion has already been tied up with Xu Xiang. If there is something wrong with the Xu family, how can Shi Jinbo''s family get it? People see Chu Zhao as Xu Jingfu''s son-in-law. Naturally, they have already regarded the whole Chu family as Xu Jingfu''s.


    "Nothing to manage." Chu zhaodan road.


    "Don''t you worry..."


    "Madam," Chu Zhao interrupted him, "Shi Jinbo''s house will be OK. Madam, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Chu looks at Chu Zhao, more and more can''t see clearly. Whatever else, Xu Jingfu is his teacher. In the past few years, Xu Jingfu hinted that she had sent Chu''s four treasures to Chu Zhao''s family from time to time. Was it really a simple gift? It''s just to support Chu Zhao and warn himself not to move Chu Zhao.


    For Chu Zhao, Xu Jingfu really gave him protection. I didn''t expect that Xu Jingfu had an accident. Chu Zhao didn''t have a trace of worry on his face. It seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of the teacher.


    Mrs. Chu was inexplicably afraid.


    Chu Zhao, however, took a look at Mrs. Chu with a smile, turned and went on. Mrs. Chu looked at his back and couldn''t help biting her teeth.In any case, I hope not to be implicated in Shi Jinbo mansion.


    After entering his own room, the servant came up to him and said, "fourth childe, there is news from Miss Yingxiang. The prince''s Highness has not yet done anything. What does the fourth young master mean..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Zhao said: "in Xiao Huaijin''s hands, there is evidence of the first battle of Mingshui. At that time, Xu Xiangcai can''t really turn over. "


    "That childe''s marriage with Miss Xu..."


    Before Xu Jingfu''s accident, Xu Jingfu''s marriage with Xu pingting was the envy of countless people in the great Wei Dynasty. However, once Xu Jingfu had an accident, others would not be able to avoid it. After all, the emperor''s anger would anger all the people related to it.


    "As usual." Chu Zhaodao.


    The servant carefully should, back out. Chu Zhao looks out of the window, and Xiao Jue will do it at this time. He is not surprised. It is imminent to open a forum. If there is not enough weight, Emperor Wenxuan will agree with the conditions of the uto people. Even if Xu Jingfu obstructs him, he just wants to raise his own price.


    At present, it is different. The first battle of Huayuan, the first battle of Xu Jingfu, the first battle of he Rufei, and the matter of Xu Zhiheng are pressed down one by one. The emperor''s anger will completely destroy this transaction.


    However, he Rufei and his cousin exchange identity, it is beyond his expectation. Chu Zhao didn''t expect that he family still had such a secret. It''s no wonder that he Rufei would secretly turn to Xu Jingfu. He knows that with his skills, he can''t be like his cousin on the road of making a career with military achievements.


    He Yan He remembered that in the square of tianxingtai, he dressed in red and compared swords with he Rufei. He Yan should have known about Xiao Jue''s plan, otherwise he would not cooperate in this way. He has a subtle melancholy in his heart. Heyan trusts Xiao Jue very much.


    As a result, the two of them cooperated so well that, step by step, little by little, they uprooted the he family and the Xu family, as well as the future Xu family.


    The room is also decorated with red Xibu, which is prepared for his marriage with Xu pingting. Chu Zhao grabs the red silk on the table. The red silk is soft and delicate like a woman''s skin. After a long time of watching it, the red silk flutters down and falls into the burning hot stove. In an instant, it turns to ashes and leaves nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he Sui and he Yunsheng came back to the house and were surprised to see Heyan lying on the collapse.


    "What''s wrong with Yan Yan?" He Sui asked, "but what happened?"


    He works in the daytime, and he has no mind to chat with others. He Yunsheng is in the school and has not heard anything about it. Seeing he Yan''s eyes closed, he thinks that something has happened.


    "Unimpeded, unimpeded," Lin Shuanghe was frying medicine in the yard. Hearing the words, he came out and said, "today on the Tianxing platform, sister he compared swords with others, and accidentally suffered a slight injury. Huaijin sent her back and kept her watch."


    He Sui asked, "are you..."


    "Oh," Lin Shuanghe wiped his hands, "I''m Huaijin''s friend, Lin Shuanghe, met sister he in Liangzhou Wei before. My father and grandfather are both Imperial doctors in the palace, and they know how to do it. "


    "Lin Shuanghe..." He Yunsheng was stunned. "But the" white hand "of a medical woman


    "Exactly, exactly." Lin Shuanghe said with a smile.


    Hearing that he Sui was a doctor, he Sui put down his heart and asked Lin Shuanghe, "what''s wrong with you, little girl?"


    "It''s really nothing," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m a little weak, and it''s too cold these days. I''ve prescribed some prescriptions for her to recuperate and not to do heavy work these days


    He Sui looked at the collapse of Heyan, see her breathing evenly, not like something, this just nodded: "Dr. Laurin trouble."


    Just saying, Xiao Jue comes in from outside, he Yunsheng one Leng: "Xiao Dudu how still?"


    "Huaijin has never left," Lin Shuanghe shrugged. "He said that he would not leave until he woke up."


    "Is it too much of a delay?" He Sui asked, "Huaijin, you''re busy. I''d like Yunsheng and I to take care of you here. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Jue said, "I won''t leave until she wakes up."


    When he said this, he Sui and he Yunsheng couldn''t persuade him any more. Lin Shuanghe said, "my medicine is almost finished. It''s drying. Huaijin, please remember to feed sister he to drink it later."


    "There are green plums," he suike said. "How can I trouble Dr. Lin to cook the medicine himself."


    "Decocting medicine is not for everyone," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile. "My prescription is special. I''m afraid others can''t make it very effective. I''d better do it myself. What''s more, sister he and I are also friends. I don''t have any trouble. When I was in liangzhouwei, sister he took care of me a lot


    "Well, thank Dr. Lin for that." Hesui was very grateful.


    Afraid of disturbing Heyan''s rest, he Yunsheng and hesui went out of the house first. As soon as they got out of the house, Qingmei ran over and said in a low voice and in a hurry: "there is a childe outside who says he wants to look for Dudu Xiao. "


    "Who?" Xiao Jue asked"It''s me." The voice did not fall, someone''s voice rang out. Looking back, Yanhe came in fiercely.


    "Why, Yan Nanguang, what are you doing here?" The strange road of Lin Shuanghe.


    "I came to find him," Yanhe looked at Xiao Jue, "I have something to ask you."


    "Ask."


    Yanhe looked around, and hesui said, "Yunsheng and I will go to the kitchen to help cook dinner. You can tell yourself." Finish saying, take he Yunsheng to go, green plum also quickly follow.


    Yan He looked at Lin Shuanghe and said, "what? Do I even want to avoid it? "


    "Do you want to ask him something about he Rufei?" Xiao Jue pale road.


    "Yes," Yanhe raised eyebrows. "I came to ask you, did you know that he Rufei was a woman? So when I was in Xianchang hall, I took good care of her? Tell her how to use swordsmanship


    "Wait, wait," Lin Shuanghe was puzzled. "We all know that he Rufei is a woman in tianxingtai. What is the point fencing? Did I miss something I didn''t know? "


    Xiao Jue ignored Lin Shuanghe''s words, only said: "No."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Yan he said: "since you knew she was a woman at that time, why didn''t you tell me that I''m a big man? Now think about it, what happened to bullying a woman in the past? If I knew she was a woman, how could I trouble her all day long! "


    Since he knew that he Rufei was a woman, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He claimed that he was a magnanimous husband. He was not very good at seeing he Rufei before. However, he thought that he had no skills, and he was given some advice from Xiao Jue. But now when I know the truth, I feel more and more like a bully.


    To say that Xiao Jue is so hateful that he wants a hero to save the United States, why should he make others extremely despicable and dangerous?


    "Said not." Xiao Jue frown, "I also just knew not long ago."


    "When was it not so long ago?"


    "Jinling, a fairyland."


    Yan he was stunned: "you flower fairy?"


    Lin Shuanghe also went back to his taste: "Huaijin, do you mean that the last time we came back and passed by Jinling, did Hua Youxian tell you?"


    "She only said that the one wearing the mask was a woman. I started to investigate because I was suspicious." Xiao Jueyin went to a part of the facts, half true and half false way: "did not expect the end so."


    "Is her name Heyan?" Yan he asked: "my classmate has been using the name of he Rufei for several years. Later, Xu Zhiheng got married. I never remember the name of his wife. If her mother hadn''t said it today, nobody would have known. "


    Lin Shuanghe also asked, "yes, I almost forgot, Huaijin Isn''t that the same name as sister he? "


    "My God," Lin Shuanghe gasped, "you see, sister he is also a swordsman. She can also go to war. She is not the reincarnation of our classmate he Yan?"


    "What reincarnation?" Yanhe impatiently interrupts his fantasy, "the age is not up to!"


    "Even if it''s not reincarnation, it''s a manifestation? Or do you want her to take revenge? Isn''t that what legend books say? Otherwise, how do you explain this coincidence? And it''s very good. Huaijin, why do you want to check the he family? Is it just to revenge her? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just revenge." Yanhe Road.


    He looked at Xiao Jue with sharp eyes. "If he is not just a guide, what you really want to deal with is probably Xu Xiang. But I''m very curious. Since it''s Xu Xiang, why don''t you put all the evidence in your hands so that people who are not afraid of Xu Xiang will disrupt all your plans? "


    "You can wait and see." Xiao Jue''s expressionless reply.


    Yanhe snorted, "I''m not interested in your personal grudges, and I don''t want to see how you beat Xu Xiang''s party. But you also know that Xu Xiang is the prince''s person. Now you move Xu Xiang. The prince is afraid that he has already hated you. I''m afraid that the crown prince will not allow you to take the throne in the future. Or You''re going to... "


    "Yan Nanguang!" Before he finished, Lin Shuanghe interrupted him, "be careful."


    Yanhe stopped his mouth and looked at Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue didn''t show any mood fluctuation because of his words. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Lin Shuanghe, you think you can''t see anything if you bury your head in the ground. I tell you, the one who should come will come sooner or later. Xiao Huaijin, since you have moved this hand, there will be no peace days in shuojing city from today on."


    "Take care of yourself first." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Yanhe left. The sky was getting dark. Lin Shuanghe was leaving. Before leaving, she told Xiao Jue: "you remember to feed the medicine to sister he. After drinking the medicine, she should wake up soon. I''ll come again tomorrow. Huaijin, don''t worry too much


    After seeing Lin Shuanghe away, he Sui and he Yunsheng are worried about Heyan, but Xiao Jue guards before he Yan collapses, and they are not easy to come in. Hesui Shengsheng took heyunsheng away.


    The medicine in the bowl gradually cooled down. Xiao Jue held up Heyan, took the medicine and carefully scooped it into her mouth. The medicine juice flowed out from the corner of Heyan''s mouth. He quickly put down the medicine bowl, wiped the medicine mark on Heyan''s lips with a towel, and frowned slightly.


    He Yan''s face is still pale. She has always had a big heart and always smiles. It''s the kind of cheerful disposition that even if she is seriously injured, she can still laugh and tease people around not to worry. Now it is the first time that she looks sad in her dream.


    He reached out and gently stroked the top of Heyan''s hair and looked at the bowl of medicine that was about to cool on the desk. After a moment''s pause, he finally made up his mind to take the medicine bowl again and drink it with his head down.


    The girl''s eyes were closed and her eyelashes fell down gently, showing a certain fragility that had not been seen in the past. The young man''s eyes were frozen and her body was a little stiff. She struggled for a moment. Finally, she slowly bent down and covered her lips with her head down.


    The medicine juice is not hot any more. It''s just warm. After a bowl of medicine is fed, his ears are red. Lightly relieved tone, just sit up straight body, cover the quilt of He Yan.


    The matter of whether you are not a gentleman has never been in Xiao Jue''s consideration. In the past, he acted on his own will. Only when he looked at the woman in front of him, he was worried. I''m always afraid that there will be conflict in her heart.


    Xiao Jue took out the empty medicine bowl. As soon as Fang went out, he saw a boy squatting under the eaves across the courtyard, drawing on the snow with branches.


    He Yunsheng.


    When he Yunsheng sees Xiao Jue come out, his eyes brighten. Xiao Jue puts the empty bowl in the kitchen. When he comes back, he Yunsheng has already arrived at Heyan''s door and looks at Xiao Jue. He stops talking.


    Xiao Jue closed the door of Heyan''s room to avoid the wind blowing in. Then he looked at heyunsheng and said, "do you have something to say to me?"


    He Yun Sheng swallowed his saliva.


    He used to worship Xiao Jue. I am afraid that all the young men in the capital city of Shuo are like him. It changed from when he Yan came to the river in spring, charged with killing fan Cheng for him, and led the pursuers alone. He Yunsheng suddenly realized that it is useless to admire others. Only when we are strong can we protect Heyan, hesui and the people we want to protect. Instead of looking at distant people, it is better to spend more time to improve themselves.


    Later, he Yan came back, became Wu''an Hou, and brought back a fiance.


    This fiance must be Xiao Jue.


    In fact, he Yunsheng has no hostility to Xiao Jue. The so-called resistance is just from Heyan''s nervousness. He Yan almost lost his life for Fan Cheng. How can we know if Xiao Jue is another fan Cheng? No one can make it clear.


    But today, he also saw that he Yan fainted. Xiao Jue stood in front of Heyan''s collapse, wiping her hands and drying medicine for her. He thought that Xiao Jue liked his sister, which was deeper than he and hesui imagined.


    "Governor Xiao," the young man said with some hesitation, "will you always be good to Heyan?"


    Xiao Jue looked at him unexpectedly. He was silent and replied, "yes."


    "My sister, she It''s very different from other women. " He Yunsheng thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "she wants to do things, no one can stop, she does not want to do things, no one can force."


    "But she''s a good person. Don''t hurt her." He Yunsheng said: "if you hurt her, I will..." The young man said in a deep voice, "even if I pay all the price, I will ask for an explanation for her."


    Xiao Jue looked at him for a long time and laughed, "yes." After a pause, he added, "but you shouldn''t have the chance."


    He Yunsheng also followed with a smile, "this is a dialogue between the two men. When he Yan wakes up, don''t tell her."


    Xiao Jue looked down at the accumulated snow on the ground. Before sweeping the snow in the yard, he spread a thin layer. He asked he Yunsheng, "do you care about Heyan?"


    Juvenile instinct to retort, words to the mouth, but a sigh, "she is my sister."


    It''s my sister. Although she grew up, she always bullied him, scolded him, robbed his favorite pastry, and always complained to hesui. But she will also block in front of him, silently protect him.


    Besides hesui, they are the closest people in the world. How could he not care?


    "That''s good," the young man said in a low voice. "You''ll always care about her in the future."


    "Of course I will always care about her." He Yun Sheng Dao, can''t help but take a look at the youth standing on his side. I don''t know why, the previous worries suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Xiao Jue They are different from Fan Cheng.


    ¡­¡­He Yan had a long dream.


    In her dream, she was still in her childhood, wearing a mask. At that time, she had not yet gone to the Xianchang hall to study. She was still a poor creature who could only stay in the house except sneaking out of the dog hole every day. One morning, she was carrying water from the monks of Donghuang mountain. When she was drilling back from the dog hole, she ran into the servant who got up early and poured night incense. She was so scared that she ran away and ran into a man.


    This person''s skirt is very fragrant, like the flowers in spring, fragrant and sentimental, her voice is also soft, with a little smile.


    A pair of hands pulled her up from the ground.


    The lady''s eyebrows and eyes, and her somewhat similar, looking at her eyes, is very gentle, will her body side slightly around, cover her figure. After those servants left, she gently patted Heyan''s hand and whispered, "it''s OK. Be careful."


    He Yan was wearing a mask, and the other party could not see her face, but she thought that at that time, her face under the mask must be dull and full of desire to be close.


    The woman turned and walked away. He Yan followed her and wanted to call her mother. But somehow, he could not keep up with her. He saw the woman go further and further until she disappeared in her sight. She fell to the ground in confusion, and her heart was sad and aggrieved. She couldn''t help crying out loud.


    "Heyan?" There seemed to be someone calling her name.


    He Yan opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Jue. She felt cool on her face, subconsciously reached out and touched it, and it was full of tears.


    For a moment, she understood it all.


    The events on the star stage are repeated in her mind. She closes her eyes, and the pain is inevitable.


    "My mother, she..." She just said a word, tears rolling down.


    He Yan thought that although there was a name of mother and daughter between her and his second wife, there was no love between them. In those years when she longed for her mother''s care, Mrs. he ER was lost forever. Not to mention resentment, but more or less there are some complaints. Even though she was born again, she did not know what attitude she should take to face Mrs. he Er again. Now, there is no such opportunity.


    "Your majesty will allow me to bury the second lady of he," Xiao Jue said softly, "He Yan..." He couldn''t think of anything to comfort the girl in front of him, "don''t have to bear it. Cry if you want."


    Cui Luo came here to tell the truth. He Er Madame had been preparing for today. He Rufei did not feed her poison. She hid the poison by herself. He Er Madame has long been determined to die. With her body, she could not live for long. She and cuiluo asked for a keepsake to go to tianxingtai. She climbed out of the dog hole that Heyan had dug before, and arrived at tianxingtai all the way, just to use her own life to lay the last piece of evidence for Heyan.


    The so-called transaction with Xiao Jue is the last talisman she hid for He Xin Ying, and also the exit route she arranged for Heyan.


    Xiao Jue has never looked down upon the means of calculating people''s hearts in a woman''s back house. However, he Er Madame is not very clever at this. She wanted to create the illusion that she was partial to Heyan, but she couldn''t help caring about him. In the end, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her own life to clarify the injustice of her previous life for him. A mother would never have done this without loving her daughter.


    It''s just If this is her last wish, he is willing to cooperate with him and let her get the little satisfaction of success.


    He Er Madame''s life, she can''t help herself, and seldom has a moment to decide her own destiny. She can''t decide her own birth, but she can decide her own death, paving the way for her two daughters with death, even if she can''t see it at all.


    He Yan choked: "Xiao Jue, I don''t have a mother I don''t have a mother in the future. "


    Although the word "mother" does not exist many times in her life, as long as it exists, there may be a glimmer of hope. But he Er Madame left, she will never have a chance in the future. The so-called fantasy between mother and daughter can only become an illusion forever and never, and there is no chance to realize it.


    God''s cruel didn''t even give her this opportunity, which made her extremely regret. The last time she was in Yuhua temple, she didn''t say a few words to Mrs. he er.


    Xiao Jue looks down at her, in the heart is not taste. Of course, he knew the pain in Heyan''s heart at this moment, because he had been like this at that time.


    If it is skin and flesh, he can accept it on behalf of Heyan, but no one can bear the grief for her.


    "What did she say to you in the end?" He Yan asked.


    At that time, only Xiao Jue was beside Mrs. he''er, and no one heard the conversation between them. She did not know what Mrs. he er said on her deathbed. Could there be a sentence for her?


    "She said," Xiao Jue pauses and slowly opens her mouth. "She''s Yanyan, but she can''t take it with her..."


    "She loves you and wants you to live well."


    The room suddenly sounded the low sobbing of He Yan.


    I don''t know how long after, the room was quiet, he Yan wiped the tears on his face, the voice barely calmed down: "Xiao Jue, the emperor checked the two families of he Xu, my sister he Xinying?""She has nothing to do with it, if..."


    "I''ll explain it to the emperor. Don''t worry." Xiao Jue was silent for a moment, reached out to hold her in his arms and whispered, "Heyan, I will always accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    Palace.


    In the palace of Princess LAN, the fourth Prince is staring at the burning candle in a daze.


    "Do you come to me in a daze?" LAN Guifei''s words, guangshuo''s thoughts pulled back.


    Guangshuo went back to God and said, "mother concubine, I''m just thinking about what happened on the star stage today."


    Today''s incident shocked the whole Wei Dynasty.


    "Who would have thought that general Feihong was a woman?" When guangshuo talked about it, she was still a little unbelievable. "It turns out that women can fight and be generals."


    "You don''t look down on women." LAN Guifei laughed and picked up the tea cup in front of her. Her voice was light, "you men are fighting in the battlefield, and women are fighting in the back house. No one is more sad than anyone. Women in the world can do what men can do. It''s just that there are too few people willing to be outstanding. Guangshuo, you should remember that if you look down on women, you will suffer a lot in the future. "


    Guangshuo Gong said: "I remember." After a pause, he sighed: "but the general of Feihong, Miss He Er, was killed by his family in the end. He family is so cruel and cruel that even the daughter of his family can do it. "


    LAN Guifei said with a smile: "it''s not that it''s not time, it''s not time for him to plant the seeds. Now it''s time to eat the evil fruit."


    "Also," guangshuo said, nodding his head: "at present, the father inspected the two families of he Xu, and the evidence is conclusive. He family can''t turn over. It''s also a little consolation to the real general he under Jiuquan. "


    Princess LAN looked at him, smiling but not speaking.


    "My mother, what do you think the minister is doing here?"


    "What do you think about Xu Xiang?" Asked Princess LAN.


    Guangshuo was stunned.


    "Now Xiao Huaijin and Xu Xiang have completely torn their faces. Since Xiao Huaijin has sent Xu Xiang back to prison, he will not miss this opportunity. I think there should be other evidence in his hands. "


    "So do my children." Guangshuo replied, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I''m afraid my father will not be cruel to Xu Xiang."


    "Your father is an old man." Princess LAN looked at the distance, "when the emperor first ascended the throne, it was Xu Xiang who assisted him to sit in that position. Naturally, he had a kind of gratitude to Xu Xiang that no one else had. But your father is old. "


    Guangshuo looked at the woman in front of him.


    "An old emperor will plan for the future. Even if your father is no longer decent, he will not hope that the great Wei Dynasty will be destroyed in his hands. Whether it is for the crown prince or the future crown prince, the emperor will punish Xu Xiang. Guangshuo, since you want to fight, you have to fight for Xiao Huaijin. "


    " talking about the method of human beings is like the way of using military force and attacking the heart. Xiao Huaijin is to redress his father''s grievances. If you add the icing on the cake at this time, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow. "


    Guangshuo was silent for a while and said, "mother concubine, son minister understands."


    "You are as kind as your father," Princess LAN looked at him mildly. "I know you don''t like politics, but guangshuo, if you want to be an emperor, you must learn how to govern officials. This is not a bad thing, you are born in the palace, but also want to choose your own destiny, must be so. There is nothing that can make the best of both worlds in the world. You can see that your father and emperor have been natural and unrestrained all his life. Now, isn''t he bound? "


    Guangshuo did not speak.


    The oil of the candle drips over the desk like red tears. The hall is quiet, only women''s sleeves with fragrance, dense out of a layer of open and cold air.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jue entered the palace in the middle of the night.


    When he entered the imperial study, Emperor Wenxuan did not stop. There were memorials and files on the table, which were scattered randomly. He had no mind to read them.


    He was not a diligent monarch. Perhaps he tried to do so in the first two years of his accession to the throne, but later, he gave up. In the world, there are emperors who strive to govern, but also those who are mediocre and mediocre. All his life, Emperor Wenxuan felt that it was not bad to be a mediocre emperor. What he wanted to do was to live a life of mediocrity. When the time came, he passed on the throne to his son, so it was OK.


    He did spend most of his life in this way. Sometimes Emperor Wen Xuan himself felt very beautiful. He was not as busy as his father, nor was he like the emperor and his own expedition. He lived easier than all of them and lived longer than all of them.


    The Wei Dynasty is also good. As long as it is good at employing people, the military generals will guard the territory, and the civil servants will govern the affairs of the dynasty. To this day, the truth he thought was completely overthrown. Emperor Wenxuan sat here and suddenly found that he had not really been a good emperor these years.


    He was not a king''s talent. If he was not born in the royal family, he would rather be an idle prince, a common official''s son, or even a rich merchant''s son. He had no great ambition and no talent. As long as he wrote poems and drew pictures and enjoyed the fun of the world. Instead of sitting in this position, every move is related to the life and death of tens of millions of people. If you don''t do it well, someone will scold him behind his back. If he does well, others will think that he should do it.An emperor who yearns for freedom is a royal taboo. He hid his mind in the depths, but it turned out that everyone could see it.


    Xiao Jue came in.


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at the youth in front of him.


    He still remembers that when Xiao Zhongwu first brought Xiao Jue to him, Xiao Jue was just a young boy. She was so beautiful that she compared all the royal children. She looked proud and had a little careless and casual, which was quite different from his gentle and polite elder brother. Emperor Wen Xuan thought at that time that Xiao Zhongwu, a Wufu, had two outstanding sons, which was really enviable.


    I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Jue had grown so big. The youth has all faded, looking at his eyes, calm, respectful, and a bit cool.


    He suddenly thought of Xiao Zhongwu.


    "In fact, you and your father are still similar." The way of emperor Wenxuan.


    He always thought that Xiao Jue looked like Mrs. Xiao, with bright eyes and bright eyes. But in fact, his sharpness and calmness came from his father.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember Wei Chen''s father?" Xiao Jue spoke quietly.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was stunned.


    He thought that after a long time, his memory would be a little fuzzy, but when he remembered, Xiao Zhongwu''s appearance was so clear. The tall man, who always wore gold armour and sword, was different from the literati who wrote Chinese in the dynasty. It was like the northwest wind, which was cold and wanton, with a magnanimous freshness, which made all those who yearn for freedom envied.


    Emperor Wen Xuan also envied him.


    But at last Xiao Zhongwu died, and the Xiao family almost collapsed. If the young man in front of him had not gone to Guo City with 3000 soldiers, perhaps there would have been no Xiao family in the great Wei Dynasty.


    He looked at Xiao Jue: "did you hate me at the beginning?"


    "I dare not."


    Emperor Wen Xuan chuckled in a low voice. He didn''t dare. That''s what happened. All over the world, only the person in front of him had the courage to say so in his own face, but he was not angry. Perhaps because, for many years, no one dared to tell the truth in front of him.


    "The emperor," Xiao Jue said, "I beg the emperor to let go of his wife, he Xinying


    "He Xin Ying?"


    "At that time, the real general of Feihong, Miss He Er, was the legitimate sister of a mother''s compatriots." Xiao Jue said: "after Miss He ER was drowned in the pond by conspiracy, he''s family married his younger sister, he Xinying, to be Xu Zhiheng''s sequel." He looked at Emperor Wen Xuan and said, "Madame he Er is dead. Granny Xu is the only relative of general Feihong who still lives in the world. What''s more, the minister has already inquired about the fact that general Feihong and he Rufei have exchanged identities, but they have no idea. "


    "Your Majesty''s benevolence, please take care of the dead general Feihong and save her life."


    "General Feihong..." Emperor Wen Xuan murmured.


    Today, everything in tianxingtai is due to general Feihong. However, he did not expect that the Feihong that he had personally sealed was actually a woman.


    At that time, when he Rufei took off his mask and revealed a handsome face, Emperor Wenxuan was still wondering whether he had a birthmark on his face and whether his appearance was ugly or not. Now it seems that from then on, he family has started a deception scheme to deceive the world.


    If Miss he''er is still alive, Emperor Wenxuan will probably punish her. After all, she is also involved in bullying the monarch. But miss he Er died, and she was so miserable that she died like a lamp out. No one could remember all the bad things in front of her. People always tolerated a dead person and felt that she was good at nothing.


    "Well, save her life." Emperor Wenxuan sighed, "after all, general Feihong also fought for the great Wei Dynasty and calmed down the rebellion of Xiqiang."


    "On behalf of general Feihong, thank you for your grace."


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at Xiao Jue and laughed, "I heard that you and general Feihong were schoolmates, and ran for her like this. It seems that you are also nostalgic. General Feihong should be pleased to know that he knows it


    Xiao Jue said nothing. Emperor Wenxuan waved, "you go down."


    When the young man saluted and turned to leave, Emperor Wenxuan stopped him again.


    The emperor''s voice was deeply tired. "For so many years, I have treated Xu Xiang well. Why would Xu Xiang have been rebellious?"


    The Chamberlain bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    After a while, that young talent light mouth, "pet extremely is arrogant, grace becomes resentment. Perhaps his majesty has been too kind to him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The dungeon was very wet, with blood and stains left on the ground. He Xinying sat in the corner with his knees in his arms and looked at the black insects crawling under the hay. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    It''s so cold here that no one pays attention to her. When did she suffer such grievances when she was brought up. But the jailer here did not pay attention to her. He Rufei and Xu Zhiheng were not locked up with her. She did not know where they were. At the beginning, she did not know what had happened.


    It was not until the jailers here began to chat, and he Xinying recalled what Liu Er had said to her before he was arrested, and he slowly recalled what Liu Er had said to her.


    The elder sister who died is the real general Feihong. In recent years, he Rufei and he Yan have been using each other''s identities. However, after he Yan came to Beijing, he Rufei pretended to be meritorious and drowned him in the pond of the Xu family in order to get rid of future troubles.


    No wonder, no wonder she always felt cold every time she passed the pond in the yard. It is no wonder that Xu Zhiheng has to search for the remains of Heyan in the courtyard where he used to live.


    Xu Zhiheng Does he know about it, too? In other words, he was also one of the executioners in this case. He Xinying felt cold all over.


    It was Feng Yun General Xiao Huaijin who revealed the truth. When she was in Yuhua temple, her mother would take the initiative to speak when she saw Xiao Huaijin. Thinking of his second wife, he Xinying felt heartache again.


    Does Mrs. Heer know this from the beginning to the end? Didn''t the father stop his uncle from making such a request? If he had not ordered to drown Heyan, did his father know but did not speak, or did he not know at all? He Xinying hoped that it was the latter, but in her heart, she thought it might be the former.


    She was powerless against the wall, only feel looking back half a life, as if it was a joke. He thought that he loved his father. He was a man who could ignore his relatives for the sake of interests. He thought that the husband he married was a big brother who harbored evil intentions and thought that his majesty could bring protection to his family. However, he was a fake who would take credit for others. In the end, the home scattered, the mother went, elder sister had long been gone, she was alone here, full of desolation.


    The crime of deceiving the monarch is a capital crime, and it will lose its head. He Xin Ying sobbed in a low voice, just, died, originally in this world, she also had nothing to miss. It''s a good thing to be able to get together with your family after you die.


    Just thinking, suddenly, someone''s footsteps came. He Xinying looks up and sees a jailer following a strange man.


    The two men went to the gate of he Xinying''s cell. The jailer opened the door and said to him, "Miss He, please."


    He Xin Ying was stunned: "where to go?"


    "Your Majesty is kind. I am grateful for general Feihong''s contribution to pacifying Xiqiang and his unjust death. Miss he is the direct sister of general Feihong, and his majesty is lenient. But in the future, she was demoted to the common people and left miss he alive. From today on, miss he doesn''t have to stay here. "


    After a long time, he Xinying understood what the jailer said. She stood up slowly and walked out the door, as the two men walked out of the prison.


    Outside the dark night, she was thin, standing alone, suddenly free, but did not know where to go next. He''s and Xu''s are gone. There''s no place for her.


    He Xin Ying bowed his head with a bitter smile and said to himself, "where else can I go?"


    "Miss He." There''s someone behind you.


    He Xinying looked back and saw that it was the man who had just come with the jailer. He seemed to be the bodyguard of some family. He only said to he Xinying: "if Miss He has no place to go, she can go to a place to hide."


    "Where?" He Xin Ying asked.


    "When I was young, my sister studied in Xianchang library. Wei Xuanzhang, the curator of Xianchang library, had a friendship with her. Knowing the truth, I feel sorry for your sister. If Miss He has no place to go, she can go to Mr. Wei''s home first. Mr. Wei stayed in the school for a long time, and only his wife was at home. "


    He Xinying was stunned.


    After a while, she said with a self mocking smile: "it turns out that elder sister is dead, and they are still protecting me..."


    "Please show me the way." She said. Now there''s something wrong with the two families. We don''t have to think about it. In the past, those relatives and friends were afraid of causing trouble, and they avoided them like snakes and scorpions. No one dares to take them in at this time. She hasn''t figured out what to do next, but she has to find a place to sit down and figure out all the things she doesn''t understand.


    She really had nowhere else to go.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xinying was taken out of the prison, Xu Zhiheng and he Rufei didn''t feel it.


    The custody is separate, so as not to collude with each other. He Rufei can''t see Xu Zhiheng, and Xu Zhiheng can''t see he Rufei, but it''s a good thing for them. If we really want to keep them together, we''re afraid that they will fight at the moment.


    Xu Zhiheng hate he if not drag himself, he if not hate Xu Zhiheng in the sky star platform, an accident can not wait to pour all the stigma on his head.


    In the final analysis, because of the relationship of interest alliance, it is fragile and thin as paper. As long as the wind blows and the rain dries, and you don''t need to tear, you will be completely different.He Rufei is sitting in the corner of the prison. Even at this time, he has not given up. He is still thinking about his plan to escape. Xu Xiang''s people will certainly not sit idly by. They will not only save Xu Jingfu, but also drag him. The worst possibility is that Xu Jingfu abandoned his car and became a bodyguard. But he still has evidence of Xu Jingfu''s treason with the enemy. How can Xu Jingfu leave him alone?


    The tianxingtai incident was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the woman named Heyan was so powerful. What''s more, Xiao Jue had so much evidence in his hand, which forced him to a road that could not be turned back step by step.


    He Yan Think of that woman, he Rufei''s eyes flash a trace of Yin.


    What does that woman have to do with his dead cousin? He Rufei doesn''t know. He failed to see Heyan''s heroism on the battlefield, because when he returned to shuojing, he Yan had quickly disguised himself as a daughter. It is because of all the legends about "general Feihong", which he has only heard but never seen with his own eyes. In his opinion, the dead Heyan, his cousin looks like a stronger woman than ordinary women.


    Others said that general Feihong was excellent in skill, but he didn''t believe it. They said that general Feihong was one to ten in the battlefield. The reason for not believing is very simple, because he can''t do it, he can''t do it. He Yan, a woman, can''t do it.


    Until the sword match on the star stage.


    If he closed his eyes, his heart was full of dryness and depression.


    If he is alive, is he like this when he uses his sword? But how can she be alive? She can''t be alive!


    In the quiet prison, came the sound of footsteps. He Rufei was locked in the nearest room. He listened carefully to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, until he stopped in front of himself.


    The jailer opened the door.


    If he had not raised his head, he would have looked at others.


    The young man in black looked at him coldly and seemed to be stingy, wasting more time on him. He stood, he if not sitting, invisible, as if to show his inferiority.


    "I don''t know if governor Xiao is here. What can I do for you?" He Rufei sneered: "can''t come to kill people?"


    Not waiting for Xiao Jue to reply, he said again, "in fact, I don''t understand. How did governor Xiao know about this matter?"


    If it is Xu Zhiheng who leaked the news about mother Qin, Xiao Jue immediately guessed the reason and began to collect evidence. He Rufei, even if he thought about it now, could not understand it. After all, no matter what else, if you take the matter of "general Feihong is a woman", others will only think that he is talking nonsense.


    Why does Xiao Jue know?


    The young man looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "how do you think I know?"


    "I don''t know," he Rufei stared at the man in front of him and suddenly laughed. He leaned against the wall and opened his mouth slowly: "I heard that you and my dead sister used to go to school together. Let me think about it. Maybe you and her had a private affair. Can''t you do this for my sister?" He hummed and laughed, and his face became a little distorted. "Is there anyone in the world who really likes my rebellious sister? What''s good about her? She doesn''t look like a woman at all..."


    Before the words fell, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out suddenly. His back hit the stone wall, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Jue didn''t give up. He had been kicked for a long time. The jailer had already got the news and retreated to the outside, turning a blind eye to the situation inside.


    Also, if Xu Jingfu falls, no one can stop Xiao Jue. At this juncture, no one dares to offend the commander of the right army.


    He Rufei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao Jue, laughing slowly.


    General Fengyun, the jade face commander of the great Wei Dynasty, is very powerful and heroic. Just standing here, people can''t move their eyes, and no one can take away his popularity. If he Yan had not changed the fate of all the people, he might not have had an intersection with Xiao Jue in his whole life.


    But it did.


    "Why are you all so angry," he Rufei hissed, "everyone is fighting for my sister, but I," his voice suddenly raised: "how about me! What about my life! Doesn''t it matter? It''s time for her stupid, damned decision! Why do I have what I want to do, and you think I want to be a general? " His eyes were red, like a wild beast, tearing everything up. "Who wants to be this general? Ah, who wants to be! "


    He Rufei has not lived in his house since he can remember. He lived in Chuang Tzu far away. He knew that he was not in good health and that he had exchanged identities with his cousin. He can''t go too far away. He Yuansheng and his wife sometimes visit him secretly, but they always leave in a hurry.


    The doctor asserted that he could not live for several years, but he did not know whether his life was hard, so he survived year after year. Later, at the age of 16, he recovered completely. He thought he could leave Chuang Tzu and return to the family of He Da. At that time, news came that he Yan was on the battlefield, and he could not come back for the time being.He Rufei was forced to stay in Zhuangzi.


    He also prayed in his heart that he Yan would never die on the battlefield, not because of his brother and sister''s deep love, nor because he was kind-hearted, but because he was carrying his identity. If he Yan died on the battlefield, he would never be able to return to his family.


    Fortunately, he Yan came back.


    Originally, in those years, he Rufei didn''t have much affection for Heyan. He didn''t like him or hate him. Until the day when he returned to he''s family, he Yan had just returned to his house, but he didn''t see him. The soldiers and horses outside were surrounded by the young deputy general in the middle. She was wearing a mask and standing in the sun. Her sword was beautiful and sharp, and her horse was vigorous and gentle. Although she could not see her face, her eyes were bright as stars.


    He Rufei''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of resentment.


    For so many years, he has been living a shady life in Zhuangzi. He thinks he Yan is the same as himself. But when he really saw him, he found that he was totally different. She used her own identity, so happy, by what? She decided the fate of others without authorization, and then returned it to herself.


    By what?


    He Rufei''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, he hates to accept the fate he has chosen, such as being a military general. On the other hand, when he stands in the Jinluan hall and receives the reward from the emperor or the envious or envious eyes of the courtiers, he will feel satisfied again.


    But this kind of satisfaction humiliates him all the time, because he Rufei knows that the praise and reputation belong to Heyan, not to himself. Every time he heard those people praising general Feihong''s bravery and invincibility in the battlefield, he suffered a lot. In the end, he became anxious, which made him uneasy. Even if he Yan got married, he did not solve the problem.


    Just as he stole a beautiful gem, he was proud of his own possession of the gem, and accepted the envious and eager eyes of everyone. However, he was worried that the owner of the gem was not himself.


    The evil thoughts grew bigger and bigger, until one day, he thought, if only he Yan died. As soon as this idea appeared, he Rufei found that he was even calmed down.


    He found a solution to his heart trouble.


    Broken wings can only make general Feihong unable to fly to the sky, but Feihong is still a Feihong. It is better to tear down the bird in the sky, drown in the water and bury it in the soil. No one will find the trace of this bird in the future.


    He finally calmed down.


    But why, calm days have not been long, people can''t wait to interrupt.


    "Lies." The young man''s voice was calm and his eyes were cold as water. "You want to be general Feihong, but you dare not admit it."


    As if being peeped into the secret of the heart, he Rufei suddenly raised his head: "I have no!"


    "You have."


    He Rufei gritted his teeth. The man''s eyes were clear and light, but he was embarrassed. He clenched his fist and tried to stand up: "tell me, is she Heyan?"


    "If I say yes," the young man looked down, and the silver crown drew a cold light under the dark lights of the prison. "What do you do?"


    "I don''t believe it." He didn''t know if he was afraid of every word


    But in fact, he did.


    Those inexplicable coincidences, for the terrain of he family, familiar with the road, the dark grid in the study, the secret of exquisite box And the "big brother" on the star stage.


    The two of them were born in the same place one night many years ago, so their fate was forced, coincidental, and mixed together, such as two interlaced vines, absorbing nutrients from each other. If he wants to survive, he has to pull out the vine on his side. The so-called twins bring not dependence and trust, but betrayal and enemies.


    He Yan lives in the sun, he has to be in the dark, if he wants to walk in front of people, he has to uproot the person in the sun.


    He did a good job He Rufei laughed bitterly.


    At this moment, there was a sense of relief.


    He did not know whether he was jealous or resentful of Heyan, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that what he hated was actually the feeling of being a stand in. Others are looking at you, but they are looking at another person. Others are thinking of you, and they are also thinking of another person. How ridiculous, how sad.


    The shadow killed the master, but the shadow was still the shadow. In his life with Heyan, whether he was the substitute of Heyan or Heyan, no one can tell clearly. Is he Rufei or Heyan? No one can answer him.


    What if, at the beginning, he and he Yan did not exchange identities?


    If he had been the eldest son of the he family at the beginning, and each had chosen his own way, what would he look like now?


    He Rufei began to laugh and laugh more and more loudly. At last, he burst into tears. He was pushed and pushed forward in his whole life. Maybe he could be liberated only at the last moment of his life. However, what he left behind was also a reputation of deceiving the world."Xiao Huaijin," he looked up at the people in front of him, "I''ll take her as Heyan. Are you trying to find me out at all costs, just for her? You want my life, OK, take it, "he opened his hands and looked as if he were being captured." in the end, it''s just a grudge between me and her. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Jue walked up to him, looked at him quietly, and suddenly put out his hand to hold his neck. The young man''s fingers were white, but he seemed to be able to crush his bones alive.


    If he is not breathless, he stares at each other and tries to squeeze out a sneer.


    "What do I have to do with it?" Xiao Jue asked slowly.


    His dark eyes were staring at he Rufei, like a dark storm. He said, "I Xiao Jue coaxed the rescued girl for the first time in my life, and finally drowned by you. What do you say to me?"


    He Rufei struggled as hard as he could. However, the hand became tighter and tighter. His eyes turned up and he kicked his legs. His great fear rose from his heart. He knew that he was going to die in this hand.


    But the next moment, the hand holding his throat suddenly loosened, he Rufei held his neck, the screen coughed.


    "I won''t kill you." Xiao Jue stood up, turned his back to him and said coldly, "because you don''t deserve it."


    After that, he Rufei, who was still holding his throat, strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when he Yan wakes up, the snow outside has stopped.


    Green plum in the yard called Red Black: "red black bodyguard, you don''t add firewood, the fire is too big, the medicine is not good."


    Chiwu quietly picked up some firewood with tongs.


    After all, Lin Shuanghe is a man, so it''s not good to stay in the he family all the time. Besides, he family has no spare room for him. This morning''s medicine was made by the green plum. He Yunsheng and hesui went out early in the morning. Green plum caught fire with a fan. She was always lively and dull.


    He Yan and Fan Cheng were in the same situation at that time. After they came back, they were seriously ill. Although he Sui also invited a doctor and the doctor prescribed medicine, he Yan''s health did not improve after drinking from bowl to bowl, but he was getting worse and worse. At that time, Qingmei once thought that he Yan might not survive, but later miraculously improved. She also thought that maybe his wife had a spirit in heaven. Now he Yan is ill again.


    Although Dr. Lin, the master in white, said it was no big problem, she was always worried.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, chiwu thought for a moment and comforted him: "don''t worry. Master Lin says it''s OK. Miss heta will be fine."


    "More than that," green plum sighed, "when I went to change the water in the house in the morning, I saw that the girls were crying in their dreams. When It''s the same. If the girl didn''t hurt her heart, how could she? Did not tianxingtai girl have a sword match with general Feihong yesterday? What''s going on? Chiwu bodyguard, do you know what''s going on


    Chiu shook his head. There are too many doubts about He Yan that people can''t understand. But Xiao Jue won''t let them check, and naturally they won''t deliberately check.


    "The master and the young master were very worried yesterday. I really hope that the girl will get better soon." Green plum road.


    The two of them did not deliberately lower their voices. Heyan''s ear power was extraordinary, so he heard their conversation clearly. She was stunned for a moment, and the woman in her dream had disappeared completely in her sight. There was a small white porcelain bowl beside the desk in the room full of preserved fruits.


    Candied fruit red, sweet Zizi, she slowly reached out, picked up one in the hand, looked for a long time, then put it into the mouth.


    It''s sweet and bitter.


    Green plum carries medicine to push the door to come in, see he Yan wake up, first is a Zheng, then happy smile open: "girl wake up, what''s wrong with the body?"


    "It''s OK."


    "That''s good." Qingmei put the medicine bowl on the desk. She saw a small bowl with preserved fruit beside her. She said with a smile, "this is what governor Xiao asked the maid to put here. He said that Dr. Lin''s medicine was bitter. After drinking the medicine, the girl remembered to have two pills in her mouth. "


    He Yan bowed his head and laughed: "good."


    Qingmei felt that her girl was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. She had to move a stool and sit in front of the collapse, telling Heyan not to catch cold.


    Sunlight through the window, the room inexplicably produced a bit of excitement, Heyan looked out of the window, looked at, lowered his head, covered the tears in his eyes.


    It''s all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The case of general Feihong caused a great disturbance in the whole capital city of Shuo. The soldiers and civilians who had been favored by general Feihong spontaneously went to the palace to call for a thorough investigation of the truth. General Feihong has a good reputation among the soldiers and the common people. As soon as the truth comes out, the two families of Heshui are also guilty of public anger.


    Emperor Wenxuan handed the case to Dali temple. Within a few days, he Yuanliang couldn''t bear to extort a confession and told the truth at first. Officers and soldiers also found a lot of evidence that he Rufei had a relationship with the uto people. In this case, he family cheated the monarch, falsely claimed meritorious service, cooperated with the enemy, and punished him for several crimes. Besides he Xinying, the legitimate sister of general Feihong, he committed all the crimes of death. The main culprit, he Ruo, was not guilty of a serious crime. He was sent to the city to be killed with 120 knives, and the owl made a public appearance.


    As for the Hanlin scholar Xu family, except for Xu Zhiheng''s death penalty, all the men were exiled, and the female family members were not slaves.


    The case was solved quickly, and when the result was known, the people all applauded and accused the two families of their crimes.


    The day before his death, in prison, Xu Zhiheng looked at the rotten food in front of him and hesitated to move his chopsticks.


    On the last meal on huangquan Road, the other prisoners had wine and food, but he had nothing. It is because even the jailers feel that Xu Zhiheng is too cruel and merciless. At that time, many people received the favor of general Feihong. Now, even for general he who died, many people would not let Xu Zhiheng live a better life.


    The jailer laughed at him and said, "why don''t you eat it? After today, there will be no more to eat. I advise Uncle Xu not to be choosy


    Hearing this, Xu Zhiheng got excited and rushed to the gate of the prison. He grabbed the railing of the gate and looked at the jailer outside: "no I''m not going to die! I''ll give you the money. You can find someone for me and ask them to rescue me! I''ll give you the money


    "Good," the jailer looked at him with a smile, "who is Uncle Xu looking for?"


    Who are you looking for?


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned.


    He''s family has fallen along with him. If he is not himself, he can''t protect himself. His colleagues who used to make friends with his family in the past have already avoided it, for fear of causing trouble. No one can save him.


    Xu Zhiheng collapsed to the ground powerless. In despair, he was unwilling to accept it. He murmured: "why? It''s not the one I killed I didn''t do anything


    "Did you really do nothing?" A voice sounded from the dark, Xu Zhiheng suddenly raised his eyes, and saw someone slowly appeared in front of him, all over the body under the black cloak. At first, he thought that someone had come to save him, but the next moment, the surprise turned into fear, because the man took off his cape and showed his face.


    It was Marquis Heyan of Wu''an.


    Xu Zhiheng was startled and quickly retreated to the root of the wall. He said, "don''t come here Don''t come here


    The jailer has left. Heyan looks at the embarrassed man. Xu Zhiheng looks afraid of her. He looks like he is watching the evil spirits coming out of hell.


    He Yan has never seen such a Xu Zhiheng. Whether it was the young man in Tsing Yi who pulled her out of the snow at the age of 14, smiling to help her get her back her burden, or Uncle Xu, who later married him, was very different from the man with a long beard and a startling bird. Even if he had drowned himself, Xu Zhiheng did not show up from the beginning to the end.


    She has seen Xu Zhiheng when she is in a beautiful time and looks like a human being. But this is what Xu Zhiheng looks like when she is in prison.


    He Yan was disappointed.


    Just like a general, if he dies in the hands of his rivals, he will not regret it, but if he is far away from himself It''s a pity.


    "Don''t be afraid." She had a gentle voice and even a little smile. "I''m here to ask you something."


    The woman''s eyes were bright, and there was no hatred in her eyes. But the smile seemed to bewilder Xu Zhiheng. He still did not move. He stared at Heyan and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "You..." He Yan laughed, "when did you know that your wife, he Yan, was general Feihong?"


    This matter, he Yan has been unable to understand. When she married Xu Zhiheng, she thought that Xu Zhiheng knew nothing about himself, and she made up many reasons to cover up her scars. And in order to be different from ordinary women, he made up many excuses. It was not until the day of her death that she learned from he wan Ru that Xu Zhiheng had already known.


    Maybe all the jokes are hidden in her eyes.


    But when did he know that? After she married into the Xu family, or before, or even earlier? But in that case, why should he marry himself?


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes dodged and looked at her with a trace of vigilance in his eyes: "why do you want to ask this? Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m the one who can get you out." He Yan''s soft voice.


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes brightened: "help me out?" He walked forward a few steps, as if he was afraid of Heyan. He looked at her through the fence of the iron prison and asked eagerly, "can you really help me out?"


    He Yan smiles and nods.He hesitated for a moment and then said slowly, "I knew that for a long time."


    When did Xu Zhiheng know that he Yan was general Feihong, in fact, shortly after general Feihong returned to Beijing. At that time, he was not a scholar of Hanlin. Although Xu''s family was literate, he was not able to hold the position at his age. Today, most of the Chinese ministers in the court are Xu Jingfu''s students. Sometimes when they climb up, their talent is secondary. If they don''t have connections, sometimes they can''t make it out for a lifetime.


    When he was young, he had a good reputation as a child prodigy. As he grew older, people held him too high, so he looked at himself very high, just like a cage, and unconsciously trapped himself.


    In the official career of temporary obstacles, so that Xu Heng heart depression. Mrs. Xu, seeing that he was depressed, thought that with his age, it was time to find a marriage. Mrs. Xu is also a shrewd person. She picks and picks the young lady from the second room of the he family, the cousin of the newly appointed general Feihong in Shuo capital.


    The second young lady was not in good health when she was a child. She was sent to Chuang Tzu by her family early to recuperate. She also came back not long ago. Mrs. Xu''s abacus is very good. It''s good for Xu Zhiheng''s official career to become a relative with this new official.


    But Xu Zhiheng at that time was not the best choice for Hejia. After all, there are too many talented people of the right age in Beijing, and miss he Er is now a hot cake because of the relationship between He Da Zi and many people want to marry her back.


    He family''s post, Mrs. Xu took Xu Zhiheng with her. To be a guest is to see each other.


    At that time, when he went to he''s house for the first time, he happened to be knocked over by his servant''s tea, so he went to the darkroom to change his clothes. He didn''t expect that some people would come in soon after he entered the house before he could come out.


    Xu Zhiheng is neither in advance nor in retreat. It seems that there are two people coming in. It seems that he is behind. Someone talks. It is a woman''s voice, clear and pleasant: "elder brother, mother What is the eldest aunt doing? She invited these young masters to the house


    "There are so many young masters, can''t you look up to them?" It was a man''s voice that answered her.


    Xu Zhiheng almost immediately understood that it was Miss He ER and his elder brother he Rufei who were talking outside.


    He should have stood up and apologized immediately, but he was so bewildered that he not only did not move, but also held his breath as much as possible to teach him to hide better.


    Now think about it, the deep meaning of fate, as early as that moment has begun to show slowly.


    Xu Zhiheng heard a secret.


    "Elder brother, you are so anxious to marry me out, is it because you are afraid that I will tell you that you and I will exchange identities and that I am general Feihong?" "The woman said," I said, I will not say, since I have hidden for so many years, I will always hide. "


    "Not so." The man''s voice with a faint impatience, "your age, ordinary women, also should get married. Heyan, you are just living the life you should have lived. "


    Behind the screen, Xu Zhiheng covers his mouth in horror.


    What did he hear? What is the identity exchange? What is Heyan the general of Feihong?


    He pinched his arm hard, and the pain on his arm reminded him that it was not a dream.


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t listen to the quarrel between the two brothers and sisters. Until the two men left, Xu Zhiheng slowly stood straight and looked at the closed door.


    He was not stupid, even quite clever. In a few words, he worked out the whole story. He was surprised by the audacity of he family and the outstanding means of Heyan, but more than that, he found an opportunity. A gift from fate.


    So he arranged his clothes and went back to the banquet table. Looking at the late Miss He Er, he showed a gentle smile.


    Xu Zhiheng found he Rufei.


    He Rufei looked at him with an unpredictable expression: "Uncle Xu wants to marry my sister?"


    Xu Zhiheng said with a smile, "it is."


    "It still needs to be discussed with the elders," he Rufei said, "I can''t be the master alone, but I have to see my sister-in-law''s mind." Then he turned to go.


    Xu Zhiheng said without hesitation: "your sister is a heroine, not to mention more men. I like you very much. I hope general he will become a perfect man."


    "What do you say?" He Rufei suddenly looked at him, and his killing intention soared.


    "Before I came down to find general he, I wrote a letter and handed it to a friend. If anything happened, the secret letter would spread throughout the capital city of Shuo." Xu Zhiheng said with a smile: "I hope general he will be successful."


    He has a plan in mind, and he is sure to get it.


    In this way, Xu Zhiheng married Heyan as his wife. It was not long before he married Heyan that he became a scholar of Hanlin as a "dowry gift" given to his sister by general he.


    Xu Zhiheng certainly understood that the more secrets he knew, the faster he would die. But he didn''t think it would happen to him, because he was a good person to give up. He is a minister of literature, not a general. If he can not help him, he will be a scholar of Hanlin at most. He has to go his own way in the future. As for marrying Heyan Marrying general he''s daughter is good for him.He family should also rest assured that, after all, it is better to marry the second miss he than to marry another family who may find out the secret.


    "So," He Yan looked at Xu Zhiheng in front of him and said slowly, "you started to ask for the second Miss He, just to make use of her?"


    "Use?" Xu Zhiheng shook his head, "no Not to use, even without me, she would marry From the beginning to the end, I didn''t do anything to kill her


    Xu Zhiheng can''t remember Heyan''s face.


    Although he married Heyan at the beginning, he had a little dislike in his heart. His etiquette from the primary school, let him look down on the rebellious women such as Heyan. He likes gentle and charming women like Ruhe Wan. Not Heyan She is careless, although trying to play the role of a lady, but always unconsciously leak out a bit out of time embarrassment. She can''t play music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can''t give him a long face. She can''t learn to be happy. On her skin, there are even terrible scars. Sometimes when Xu Zhiheng looks at Heyan, he will think that she used to eat and sleep with other men in the military camp, which is simply unbearable.


    Although he is willing to be a "good husband", more often than not, he can''t control his dislike.


    Fortunately, these days will soon be over. He family brought a bowl of medicine, he Yan drink, blind.


    In fact, at that time, Xu Zhiheng was sitting in the next room, watching Heyan drink the bowl of medicine, once had a little sympathy. He family''s move is merciless. What''s more, how can a blind mistress talk about him when he is taken out?


    Fortunately, Heyan is very good and doesn''t make much noise. Even if she is blind, she doesn''t cry. More often than not, she just sits in a daze. I heard that Heyan had raised a dumb dog in the yard when he was not married. Sometimes Xu Zhiheng felt that Heyan and the dumb yellow dog were very similar. No one cares, live in silence.


    If so, that''s all. But she worked so hard that even if she was blind, she still made the he family feel threatened, so she died in he wan Ru''s hand and Xu''s pond.


    "I didn''t use Heyan," he tried to explain, "I''m protecting her It''s all he Rufei''s fault, it''s all his family''s fault! "


    He Yan stares at Xu Zhiheng and asks: "in addition to he''s family, have you ever seen Miss He er?"


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned and shook his head subconsciously: "no, no! The first time I saw Miss He ER was in he Fu


    He has forgotten.


    This is to be expected.


    He Yan found that she was very calm when facing Xu Zhiheng. Maybe when she faced Xu Zhiheng, she always thought that she was facing the youth in Qingyi who she met in the hunting ground when she was young, but maybe from the beginning, they were two people. For Xu Zhiheng, "Heyan" is just an exchange based on interests. What is important is this identity, not the name, nor the person. As long as he can be made a Hanlin scholar, he Yan or he Xinying has no difference.


    A human life is just an official post.


    She rose slowly.


    Xu Zhiheng looked at her action, and finally ignored everything. He grabbed the fence and asked, "I know everything. Can you help me out now?"


    His eyes are full of longing, just like when he ran into the secret of he family and wanted to use the secret to add glory to his official career.


    He Yan slightly bent down and looked at his eyes: "I lied to you."


    Xu Zhiheng was stunned.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just lied to you." Her eyes were crooked. "It''s fair that you lied to me, too."


    With that, she stood up and left. Behind her came Xu Zhiheng''s angry cry, which he Yan had never heard.


    She went out step by step, like leaving the past life step by step. From now on, Hou Heyan of Wu''an has nothing to do with the second miss of he family.


    The last question about previous life was finally answered, but he Yan didn''t feel much at the moment.


    It was as if these people and these things could hardly stand the waves in her heart.


    It''s just The heart is empty.


    At the gate outside the prison, there was a man with his back to her. His posture was as straight as his sword on his waist. He was looking at the snow under the eaves, revealing a beautiful outline.


    He Yan stood in situ looking at the back, unconsciously, her heart was slowly filled, as if unable to step on the ground of nothingness, finally in this moment has a real feeling. Find a point in the journey, find no light.


    He Yan walked over and gently called him, "Xiao Jue."


    He looked back, looked at Heyan and asked, "finished?"


    He Yan nodded.


    Tomorrow is the day of execution. There is nothing to say between her and he Rufei, and he Yuansheng and his wife. But Xu Zhiheng still wants to find out when he discovered his identity. So Yang Xiao Jue brought her here and met Xu Zhiheng for the last time."It''s been so long." Xiao Jue frowned.


    "Long?" He Yanqi said: "I don''t think it''s long. This is very economical... " A glance, see Xiao Jue''s face, he Yan timely shut his mouth, silent for a moment, she quietly pulled Xiao Jue''s sleeve: "you are angry again?"


    "What to say to that kind of person." Xiao Jue turned and walked forward, and he Yan ran after him. "There''s nothing to say, but I think it''s too cheap for him to just forget it. So I said I was a fierce ghost coming back for revenge and scared him half to death. Am I very strong? " She talks nonsense.


    "Don''t lie."


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true. You should look at the look on his face that was just scared by me... "


    The girl was chattering around, and the melancholy when she just came out was gone. He looked in the eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, deliberately ignored her, let her talk nonsense.


    "Xiao Jue, this habit of being angry is not good. You should change it."


    "I''m not angry."


    "You''re not angry. You''re just not happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue!"


    "For what."


    She grabbed the corner of his sleeve. "Nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Although Emperor Wen Xuan allowed Xiao Jue to bury the second lady of he, he Er Madame was a person who could not be publicized.


    On the day when he Rufei and Xu Zhiheng were executed, the second wife of he settled down for safety.


    He Er Madame''s grave is in a quiet forest on Donghuang mountain in the capital city. Pear trees are planted everywhere. When it comes to spring, the pear blossom is in full bloom, the wind is still, and the birds live there. It should be beautiful. She was like all the noble women in the capital city of Shuo. She lived from her father and married from her husband. She was trapped in the eaves of four corners all her life, unable to decide her own fate.


    Perhaps death, for her, may not be a relief.


    On the stone tablet, it is written: therefore, the tomb of Huiyun family in Huide, Xianyan county.


    Mrs. he ER was originally surnamed Yun, but now she has passed away. He Yan had this stone tablet engraved. Even if she went underground, she would not want to have any disputes with the he family.


    She squatted down in front of Mrs. he''s tomb, gently stroked the inscription on the stele and said in a soft voice, "if there is an afterlife, mother must not be a woman. If she must be a woman..." She laughed. "I''ll be the mother, and the mother will be the daughter."


    Their mother and daughter, this life predestined, actually did not even say a good word. And from today on, in this world, we know that she is Heyan''s, and there is no one else except Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue stood a few steps away, and the identity of the second lady of he was sensitive. At this time, Xiao Jue collected and buried the second lady of he, bearing countless imperial censor''s spit.


    A woman''s voice sounded behind her: "you..."


    He Yan looked back and saw the shadow of his heart in plain clothes.


    He Xin Ying was haggard a lot. The girl, who was originally beautiful and pretty, was thin and thin now. She probably cried for a long time and her eyes were red and swollen. She saw the faces of Heyan and Xiao Jue clearly. She was stunned. She stood in the same place a little uneasily. After a long time, she began to say, "commander Xiao, aunt Hegu."


    "Xu..." He Yan suddenly stopped, "Miss He." Xu Zhiheng is dead. There is no Xu family and no great grandmother.


    He Xinying''s eyes fell on the stone tablet in front of the tomb. For a moment, his voice choked, "but my Mother? "


    He Yan nods slightly.


    He Xin shadow three or two steps forward, "plop" a kneel in front of the tomb, holding the tombstone do not let go.


    On that day, a strange bodyguard took her out of prison and sent her to Wei Xuanzhang, the curator of Xianchang Museum. Wei Xuanzhang stayed in the school for many years. There were only his wife and granddaughter at home. Mrs. Wei took her gently and sympathized with her. He Xin Ying settled down in the Wei family, and gradually, he put together the whole story from his servants.


    It was no different from what she had imagined.


    In the past, all those things that were hard to understand were answered. Why did the "big brother" wearing a mask always treat himself coldly, while the "big brother" who took off the mask was very patient and gentle to himself. Only because the elder brother wearing the mask is actually the dead "elder sister". She thought that the "elder sister" who was recuperating on Chuang Tzu was actually the real elder brother.


    No wonder the elder sister was blind soon after she married into the Xu family. There is no such coincidence in the world. It''s just human. After the elder sister died, her mother was seriously ill and depressed. It turned out that the truth was so horrible and disgusting.


    What about her?


    The elder sister has died, and her mother has also left. The he family is no longer there, and the Xu family is also scattered. She was arranged by her father to marry Xu Zhiheng. She was also the substitute of elder sister, which replaced the marriage between he family and Xu family. It is absolutely inseparable.


    Where can she go now on her own? What can we do?


    He Xinying hugs the tombstone and cries bitterly. I hope he Er Madame is still alive now. At least there is still a way to rely on. But now, she is really helpless.


    He Yan, who was alone in the Xu family, suddenly remembered whether he was the same. He was pushed into the abyss by his family. He had no comrades to rely on. He could not see the ugly expression on his face, nor could he guess his evil intentions. He was so lonely and pitiful.


    He Yan looked at her sad cry, hesitated for a moment, and finally went to he Xinying, bent down and patted her on the back.


    She knows the feeling of homelessness better than anyone else. She knows exactly what he Xinying feels at the moment.


    He Xinying cried for a long time and then turned his head. He Yan handed her a handkerchief. She took it and said, "thank you." Then he looked at the tombstone and said, "this inscription..."


    It''s like being carved for the mother in the name of their children


    "I made it." Xiao Jue light way: "I and your elder sister once were schoolmates, engraved the inscription on her behalf."


    He Xin shadow a Leng, small voice way: "thank you." She turned to look at the tombstone with a complicated look. "She is Even if it is not there, it can protect me all the time. "


    She didn''t get along with Heyan. Even if she had guessed the truth, she was shocked more than angry. Now, at a time when no one can help, the warmth left by the elder sister after her death is enough to comfort her. Wei Xuanzhang and Xiao Huaijin both protected her because of Heyan.If he Yan was still alive, he Xinying suddenly wanted to know what kind of person he Yan was.


    She had only a few contacts with Heyan, that is, when she wore a mask before, when she went back to her house, he Yan married in a hurry. She did not have time and had no chance to get to know him. He Xinying thinks that if these people can help him even after he Yan''s death, he must be a good person to read her.


    She should not be as weak as herself, can find a way forward in despair.


    "What are your plans for the future?" He Yan asked her.


    He Xin Ying returned to God, shook his head and opened his mouth blankly: "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know how to move forward in the future.


    "Don''t worry," He Yan said softly, "you can think slowly, and then do it when you understand."


    He Xin shadow wry smile: "can I still have a future?"


    What can a woman who was once the wife of a guilty minister, a woman whose whole family has conspired with the enemy and treason, even if she survives by chance, what can she do? She also wanted to die with her family, but at the end of the day, she couldn''t give birth to that courage.


    "Yes." The woman in front of her looked at her and said in a warm voice, "you are the daughter of Mrs. he ER and the sister of general Feihong. You can do what she can."


    He Xinying raises his head subconsciously and looks at Heyan.


    This woman She had met in Yuhua temple before, but at that time she was attracted by Xiao Huaijin, who was beside her, and did not take a close look. But he Er Madame and he Yan said a few words. As like as two peas, the Wuan Hou is also very much preoccupied with her elder sister. She is also dressed as a man in a barracks. Her name is the same. Maybe that''s why God has to borrow her hand to make a mistake for the elder sister.


    In the heart of he Xinying, the woman in front of him suddenly feels intimate, although they have not seen several faces at all.


    He Yan pulled her up from the ground. "I know you live in Mr. Wei''s house now. If you need help in the future, you can ask someone to tell me."


    "You Why are you so nice to me? " He Xinying couldn''t help asking.


    He Yan said with a smile: "my fiance, once had a classmate friendship with your elder sister. I should take care of you. Besides, I have only a younger brother and no sister in my family. In the future, you can treat me as your sister. I''m not as good as general Feihong, but, "she said," I''ll take care of you for her. "


    Inexplicable, He Xin shadow heart, there is a sense of peace of mind. Like in the lonely waves, finally found a leaf boat.


    "Thank you very much." She''s nono.


    "Go to incense Mrs. he Er first." He Yan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After incense and paper money, Xiao Jue and he Yan sent he Xinying back to Wei Xuanzhang''s house. Looking at the back of He Xin Ying entering the door, he Yan sighed gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jue asked her.


    "It''s just a little heartache." He Yan turned around and walked with Xiao Jue on the way home. "I remember when I was in the he family, she was very naive and lively. He Yuanliang -" she refused to call out the word "father." she always loved her a lot. I used to envy her secretly, but she was also regarded as a victim of the he family


    If he Yan grew up alone as a child, he saw his family''s coldness and ruthlessness as early as possible, which was the day when the truth appeared, which is not very difficult to accept. But he Xinying has lived in a lie since childhood. The little girl, who was pampered and grew up, will find the ugly truth in the world one day, and will collapse especially.


    Xiao Jue comforted her: "she will come out."


    Walking along the road, passers-by passed by. His mouth seems to be reciting the execution in today''s city. Heyan heard people say: "when Xu Zhiheng was pushed to the scaffold, he was scared to pee his pants. Ha ha, it''s too funny!"


    "He Rufei is more miserable. It hurts to think about it."


    "You deserve it! Who let them do such unfaithful things, it''s a wolf''s heart! It''s just a pity that general Feihong, a general of the great Wei Dynasty, was killed by them. His Majesty''s action is also revenge for general Feihong. "


    "There is a head for injustice and a master for debt. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting."


    He Yan listened to the comments of the passers-by in twos and threes. She did not go to see the punishment, for her, the guilty get retribution, that''s all. She was not happy to watch the punishment, and revenge was not her aim in life. People should learn to look forward. Only by looking forward can we have a future.


    "Xiao Jue," Heyan said, "what are you going to do about Xu Xiang?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes were slightly stunned. After a while, he began to say, "almost, it''s now."


    ¡­¡­


    The case of general Feihong came very quickly, from being brought to light, to finding out the truth, and then to the lying down of the guilty. After all, he Rufei has committed a serious crime, so it is justifiable to deal with it. But Xu Xiang, who stayed for trial, made things a little awkward.


    Xu Jingfu''s students were all over the court. Although he didn''t dare to say it openly, there were many people running for him these days. Most of them take the credit of Xu Jingfu when Emperor Wenxuan ascended the throne. He also said that he Rufei''s confession alone could not be convicted. Xu Jingfu was wronged.But soon, Feng Yun General Xiao Huaijin personally brought up two people, survivors of the first battle of Mingshui, a pair of brothers surnamed Luo. In front of all the civil and military officials, the Luo brothers told the truth of Mingshui war. It was Xu Jingfu who secretly colluded with the traitors in the Xiao family''s army and deliberately sent the military map to the southern barbarians. The reason why Xiao Zhongwu was defeated in the Mingshui war was not due to improper command. It was Xu Jingfu''s people who shot cold arrows behind his back and destroyed the whole army.


    As soon as this was said, the imperial court was shocked, and Emperor Wenxuan was furious in front of the officials.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Zhongwu was defeated miserably in the first battle of Mingshui, and the Xiao family almost collapsed. If it had not been for Xiao Huaijin''s determination to break the boat and take 3000 troops back to Nanman, the present "Fengyun general" would never have existed in the great Wei Dynasty.


    After the first World War in Mingshui, Wen Chen accused Xiao Zhongwu of being headstrong and courageous, and Xu Jingfu was the most powerful one. Emperor Wenxuan also let the Xiao family sit on the bench for a long time. Now the truth is revealed. It is really Xu Jingfu''s manipulation behind his back. On the one hand, it makes the old followers of Xiao Zhongwu feel cold hearted. On the other hand, it also makes people feel that emperor Wenxuan is loyal and treacherous.


    Emperor Wenxuan was so angry that he ordered Dali temple to thoroughly investigate the whole Xu family and try the old case of Mingshui World War I again. He would never give up until it was clear.


    In this way, the original Xu party was in danger and the building was going to fall. Who could care less about Xu Xiang and wish to cut off all his past involvement with Xu Jingfu. At the same time, people are also afraid of the legendary jade face governor Gengsheng. They have been dormant for so many years and never give up investigating this matter. Who knows if Xiao Huaijin has any other evidence.


    It''s not easy to uproot an old tree that has been growing for many years. But judging from Xiao Huaijin''s momentum, it is clear that he will settle accounts after autumn, and will not let go of any of them.


    On the prince''s residence, Guangyan walked restlessly about the hall.


    All the servants knelt to one side and did not dare to answer. These days, the prince''s temperament became worse and worse. A few days ago, he started to beat the princess. Everyone knows who he is angry about. The prince has been with Xu for many years. Xu Xiang has been supporting the prince. Xu Xiang''s downfall is like breaking his arm. That''s all. But the old man is crafty. After all these years, there is no evidence in his hand. If we want to drag him into the water The prince clenched his fist and looked more and more gloomy. Guangshuo would never miss this opportunity!


    When he was on the tianxingtai stage, guangshuo promoted the case of he Rufei. Now both the he family and the Xu family have collapsed. If the next one is Xu''s turn, wouldn''t it be himself?


    Well, they are one by two. I''m afraid they will make it today. If we let them succeed at this time, would it not be a failure? However, if Emperor Xuan is angry, he can''t help Xu Jingfu speak at this time. Besides, the evidence of the Mingshui case is conclusive. Xiao Huaijin can only avoid his edge and dare not fight head-on.


    Just thinking about it, a maid came in and walked up to him and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness is worried about Xu Xiang?"


    At this juncture, the only one who dares to come and talk to him is Ying Xiang, the beloved maid.


    Guangyan took a look at Yingxiang, but he didn''t have the mind to flirt with the beauty today. He only said, "it''s good."


    "And the maidservant said," isn''t that a good thing? " Ying Xiang supported Guangyan and sat down on the soft cave, gently pressing his shoulder for him. "Your Highness doesn''t think that Xu Xiang''s hand is too long. Now that Xu Xiang has an accident, his highness should be less worried in the future."


    "What do you know?" Guangyan said impatiently, "Xu Jingfu is a member of this palace! If all of them fail, it will be a failure for him to make plans. "


    "Is your highness worried that there will be no substitute after Xu Xiang''s absence?" Ying Xiang said with a smile, "does Xu Xiang have a son-in-law? The fourth master of Chu followed Xu Xiang so many people. If he could protect himself this time It''s not that you can''t replace Xu Xiang. "


    Chu Zilan? Guangyan was stunned slightly.


    He intended to win over Chu Zilan, but these days things one after another, he also left Chu Zilan behind. Now listening to Ying Xiang''s warning, he suddenly thought of what maningbu had said in his house.


    "By the same means and contacts, young eagles are easier to train than adult snakes, aren''t they?"


    Chu Zilan was taught by Xu Jingfu. Compared with Xu Jingfu''s ruthlessness, Chu Zilan looks more gentle and harmless. However, he has done many things for Xu Jingfu in recent years. No one will look down on him, otherwise he is really incompetent. How could Xu Jingfu marry Chu Zilan.


    But His eyes moved to the beautiful face of his maid in front of him. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Ying Xiang''s wrist. He pulled Yingxiang into his arms and asked, "Chu Zilan is Xu Jingfu''s student. When Xu Jingfu falls down, Chu Zilan can''t run away. How do you know He''ll get away with it? "


    "I''m just saying it casually," Yingxiang didn''t struggle, but she still kept a submissive smile on her face. She nestled in his arms and whispered, "after all, she was the master of the maid in the past."


    Guangyan stares at her for a long time, sneers, pinches Ying Xiang''s chin and forces her to look directly at herself. "Betrayal is the most disgusting thing in this palace. Yingxiang, in the whole house, you are the most beloved maid of the palace. I hope you know what to do and what not to do. If the palace finds out that you have an affair with an outsider behind your back You know, "his smile looks a bit ferocious," you are not the one who died in the prince''s house. "Ying Xiangjiao said with a smile, "Your Highness is scaring your servants again. The maids are your Highness''s people, and death is your Highness''s ghost. How can you have an affair with others? Your highness, don''t forget the old talent when you have a new one. "


    Beauty looks bright and charming, a pair of eyes are obedient, and no doubt.


    "As long as you are obedient," Guangyan touched her face with satisfaction, "this palace will always love you."


    Ying Xiang lowered her head with a smile. On her slender wrist, she just showed an obvious blue mark because of her extensive movement. She quietly covered the blue mark with her sleeve and buried her head in Guangyan''s arms to cover her deep meaning in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    There are more and more evidences about Xu Xiang''s role in the Mingshui war.


    It''s not just the battle of Mingshui. There are all kinds of crimes, such as selling officials, appointing private people, cheating on the emperor and accepting bribes


    The change of the emperor''s attitude made Xu party smell out the bad wind direction, and the whole court was immersed in a tense atmosphere. Those who thought that Xu Jingfu could be rescued soon realized that it was not a simple thing, or that it was impossible at all.


    At Shi Jinbo''s house, the boy stopped the man who wanted to come in and said with a smile: "please come back, gentlemen. The fourth young master is not in the house."


    "Where on earth has Chu Zilan gone?" When we saw Mr. Chu again, we didn''t get angry again


    The boy just said with a bitter face: "the adults ask the little one, and the little one doesn''t know. The fourth young master has not returned to the house for a long time."


    See asked for a long time also can''t ask what useful things, the visitor had to leave bitterly. After the party left, the boy closed the door, went back to the yard, knocked on the door of the study, and walked in.


    Chu Zhao is sitting at his desk reading.


    "Fourth young master, all the people have been sent back." Said the boy.


    Of course, Chu Zhao is in Shi Jinbo''s house. In fact, he has never been out of the house these days, so no one has seen him.


    "Well done."


    "But the fourth childe..." The boy hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to ask: "really don''t think of a way?"


    Chu Zhao raised his head and looked at him. His face turned white. After a long time, he heard the man in front of him: "you go out."


    The boy retreated with relief.


    Chu Zhao''s eyes fell again on the table, which Xu Jingfu had given him. Since Xu Jingfu was jailed, people from time to time wanted to find him to help Xu Jingfu out. After all, Xu Jingfu treated him like a son-in-law. After all, he was Xu Jingfu''s son-in-law. He should be his son-in-law after a while.


    Chu Zhao''s eyes became distant.


    Chu Zhao still remembers the first time he met Xu Jingfu.


    At that time, he was not very old, and was bullied by Mrs. Chu and his three brothers. He looks very good-looking, but Chu Linfeng likes to take him with him to social intercourse. He looks very good-looking. But every time he comes back from the party, he is suffering from countless more severe sufferings.


    Things in the backyard can''t be seen by Chu Linfeng. Even if what I saw was just a few words on my mouth. It was impossible for him and Mrs. Chu to be divorced.


    In the meantime, he thought that there would be a party with his colleagues in winter. This time, he was a guest at Xu Xiangfu''s house. Chu Linfeng specially asked his wife to choose a good dress for Chu Zhao. He must not lose the face of the Chu family.


    Since she went to Xu Xiang''s house as a guest, Mrs. Chu did not dare to neglect her. Even though she did not want to, she prepared him with gorgeous clothes.


    Chu Linfeng was quite satisfied.


    But Chu Zhao walked very hard.


    Just because I didn''t know whether it was Mrs. Chu or his brother-in-law, he nailed a few nails at the bottom of his boots. At first, I couldn''t feel them. As people walked around, the nails were gradually trampled into the boots and finally got into his feet.


    But at that time, Chu Zhao and Chu Linfeng had already arrived at the Xu mansion.


    It''s rude to take off his boots in public. Chu Linfeng has a good face. He doesn''t give him a chance to speak. It''s like showing off a beautiful vase and a beautiful ornament, pulling him to meet people and saying, "this is my third son, Chu Zhao."


    Chu Zhao had to bear the pain and talk with Chu Linfeng pale.


    At the end of the day, he could hardly support it.


    At the banquet, Chu Linfeng drank a few more cups and talked to his colleagues with pride. Finally, he did not pay attention to Chu Zhao. Chu Zhao wants to find a secluded corner to take off his boots and pull out nails. But the so big Xu Fu, he did not know the road, turning around, he ran into a person.


    A man of letters, who was old in a long gown, looked down at him.


    Chu Zhao was stunned and immediately recognized that this was the main character of today''s banquet. Chu Linfeng wanted to flatter Xu Jingfu. But he has been following Chu Linfeng, and Chu Linfeng has not even talked to Xu Jingfu, so he may not know himself.


    "I am The fourth son of Shi Jinbo''s family. " Chu Zhao carefully opened his mouth, "I I''m lost. "


    Xu Jingfu just looked at him with a smile, and suddenly asked, "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Chu Zhao subconsciously hid his feet behind him.


    Looking around, Xu Jingfu called his servants and said, "take the fourth master of Chu to the room."


    Chu Zhao waved his hand in a hurry: "no, I''m..."


    "You''ll be lame if you go on." Xu Jingfu shook his head and said with a smile, "I told your father not to worry."


    Chu Zhao was carried to the room by the servants of the Xu family. Not only that, they also took off his boots. As soon as the boots were removed, everyone at the scene took a breath. Almost all the nails had to go into his feet, and the blood from the nail stuck with the white socks, which made him feel miserable.Xu Xiang frowned and said, "call the doctor in the mansion."


    There was a doctor who was good at medicine in Xu''s house. When he was called over, he took out the nail from Chu Zhao''s foot and said, "young master, you can bear it too much. If the nail doesn''t go in, it will hurt. How can you bear to keep silent now? Well, after you go back, you should not go down to the ground for a few days and have a good rest. "


    Chu Zhao pursed his lips and did not speak. Although he was the fourth son of the Chu family, he lived the same as his servants. He had to work every day. How could he not rest on the ground.


    Xu Jingfu waved and told them to go down.


    He got up and went to the other end, as if casually asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Chu Zhao, Zi Lan." He replied with restraint and caution.


    "Good name." With a smile, Xu Jingfu put a pair of brand-new boots in front of him. "My wife intended to give them to my students. Your boots can''t be worn. This pair should be able to wear."


    Chu Zhao held his boots in his arms. The stove in front of Xu was very hot, and his cloth boots were warm and warm. He said, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Jingfu looked at him, and the dress that Mrs. Chu gave him was indeed gorgeous and exquisite. It was only cold in winter. There was no cotton wool in the thin brocade clothes. It looked good, but it was not practical. He walked outside for a while, his face was pale and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Do you have three brothers in your family?" Xu Jingfu asked with a smile.


    Chu Zhao''s body was slightly stiff: "exactly."


    Xu Jingfu looked at him thoughtfully: "I have never seen your father bring them out."


    Chu Linfeng has a good face. He always thinks that he is a beautiful man in the Wei Dynasty, but his three legitimate sons are born like a mother. He looks plain. He is afraid that others will laugh at him behind his back, so he only takes chuzhao to socialize with his colleagues. Chu Zhao lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Have you ever read a book?" asked Xu Jingfu


    "A little bit." He replied softly.


    "Oh?" Xu Jingfu was slightly surprised. I think it''s incredible that Mrs. Chu would let Chu Linfeng study outside. Chu Zhao thought about it and whispered, "I learned a little from my mother before. Later, when I went back to my house, I secretly hid some books in my house."


    Xu Jingfu has always loved talent. Looking at the beautiful child in front of him, he said with a smile, "in that case, you can come to my school in the future."


    Chu Zhao was stunned. Subconsciously, he raised his head and mumbled his lips: "I..."


    "I have a lot of students, but they are all old, and I have not closed the door for many years," the scribe looked gentle, such as a loving elder. "I am old, I don''t know how many years I can teach you. If you want to follow me, please call me a teacher."


    Teacher


    It''s a pity that in the past few years, no one has ever taught him what to do and why he should do it. In front of him, this man is the Prime Minister of the great Wei Dynasty.


    He buried his head and, despite the wound he had just wrapped up, went down to the ground, kowtowed respectfully to Xu Jingfu and called out, "teacher."


    He was brought back by Xu Jingfu''s carriage, together with the servants of the Xu family, a thick cotton padded coat and brand-new boots on his feet.


    When Chu Linfeng woke up, he was startled and apologized to Xu Jingfu, who said that he didn''t have to worry about it. After Chu Linfeng came back to his house, he had a real quarrel with Mrs. Chu for the first time about Chu Zhao. The sound of their quarrel fell to Chu Zhao''s ear outside the courtyard window.


    "That''s Xu Xiang! In the future, Zi Lan will be Xu Xiang''s student. Can''t you understand Xu Xiang''s move? Don''t bully Zi Lan in the future! "


    "Who bullied him? If I really bully him, how can I make him a disciple of Xu Xiang. You''re the one who favors you all the time. Otherwise, why is it him, not my child? "


    "Who let them down? Xu Xiang just likes Zi Lan. You can do it yourself. Don''t let yourself down! "


    The quarrel filled his ears. Chu Zhao looked down at the cloth boots on his feet. The boots fitted well and the soles were very soft. It seemed that even the pain of nails piercing into the flesh and blood was touched by the softness.


    After that, he became a student of Xu Jingfu.


    Xu Jingfu was really good to him, and he was not willing to give up the opportunity to study hard. People said that he was brilliant and young, but he did not know how many nights he spent reading at night, so that he could be "modest" in front of others.


    There is no friendship between teachers and students.


    The light from the oil lamp on the table cast a shadow on the wall. He looked at it for a while and stood up.


    "Somebody."


    The boy came in and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Prepare the horse," he looked forward, "and go to the prince''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    In the open bedroom, Emperor Wenxuan leaned against the collapsed edge, lowered his head and drank the cooked ginseng soup with the woman''s hand.


    As soon as the case against Xu Jingfu came out, the emperor became very angry and became ill. He was old, but his daily leisure in the past could not be seen. Things were piling up all over him, but in a short period of more than ten days, he looked old.After a bowl of ginseng soup was finished, LAN Guifei asked the maid to pick up the empty bowl and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty should get better soon."


    "It''s no use getting better," Emperor Wen Xuan said with a wry smile. "I''m afraid I can''t wait to see you soon."


    A finger against his lips, blocked his next words, orchid Princess disapproved of shaking his head: "Your Majesty, this is not a casual speech."


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at the woman in front of him. Although she said so, she still looked gentle. She was not as frightened and angry as other imperial concubines, nor did she scold with a straight face like empress Zhang. LAN Guifei is not the most beautiful one in the whole harem, but he has spoiled the woman in front of him for so many years because he can be himself in front of his wife.


    Instead of being an emperor.


    Emperor Wenxuan thought that he might be the only one who thought he was tired of being an emperor.


    After that, he came to the queen only once. Emperor Wen Xuan knew that empress Zhang''s family was very close to Xu Jingfu. Now that Xu Jingfu had an accident, empress Zhang''s family did not dare to openly plead with Xu Jingfu, and the harem was not allowed to intervene in politics. Therefore, she should be very busy these days.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was not in the mood to take care of these matters. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes because he could feel that his time might not be enough.


    It''s strange that before Xu Jingfu''s incident happened, he thought that he was still energetic and could live longer than his father''s generation. But as soon as Xu Jingfu''s case came out, he realized that he was really old, too old to live the next winter.


    So in his opinion, there is another important thing.


    "Since I ascended the throne, Xu Jingfu has made great contributions to him for many years," he said slowly. "I have been tolerant of him. I know that although he is selfish, he has not been investigated. But now, he has betrayed my trust. Even treason with the enemy... "


    "Xiao Zhongwu is dead. I have listened to Xu Jingfu''s words these years. There are few generals available in the great Wei Dynasty. General he Rufei of Feihong is still a fake. The uto people had planned for a long time, but they were afraid that there would be great troubles in the future. If I had given this position to him, "Emperor Wen Xuan said with a bitter smile," he is not as good as me. Although I am indecisive, I am kind to the people and love things. He What''s the matter? "


    The last sentence is both disappointment and anger.


    If guangshuo was the crown prince, how good it would be.


    That he may have early on this chair, to guangshuo hands.


    Although the emperor was mediocre, he was not particularly ignorant. He knew that his eldest son had no talent and morality. For so many years, he refused to draft the imperial edict because he had contradictions in his mind. On the one hand, he is very clear that it is a disaster for Wei to sit in this position. On the other hand, there has never been a monarch abolishing Chang Liyou in the great Wei Dynasty. He did not want to be the "first person" and was afraid to take up the responsibility. So he delayed and forbeared again and again, and finally made things irreversible.


    "Lan''er," he looked at her, "I regret that I didn''t make a decision earlier."


    Now, no matter what he does, he will set off a huge wave up and down the court, shed more blood and die more people. And Guangyan and guangshuo, no matter who he prefers, are his sons, which is beyond doubt.


    Princess LAN gently held his hand and said, "no matter what your majesty decides, I understand your Majesty''s pains."


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at her and said, "in this palace, you are the only one who knows me well."


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN Guifei returns to Qinglan palace, guangshuo has been waiting for her in the hall.


    Seeing her back, guangshuo stood up, "mother concubine."


    Princess LAN asked him to sit down and asked, "Why are you here? Not to Dali temple? "


    Now, if there is no other change in Xu Xiang''s case, the overall situation should be settled. The evidence in Xiao Huaijin''s hands has been thrown out one by one. Officials who had been suppressed by the Xu party in the past have been busy seizing this opportunity. The tree falls and the monkeys scatter, which has been the case since ancient times.


    Of course, this also cannot do without guangshuo''s help.


    "I have been there today." Guangshuo thought, "these days, the son Minister for Xu Xiang case efforts, but, in the palace to see Xiao Dudu, he did not show the intention of intimacy."


    He didn''t understand whether Xiao Huaijin had accepted him.


    LAN Guifei laughed: "he ignored you, is right."


    "The meaning of the mother''s concubine is..."


    "The reason why you care about Xu Jingfu''s case is that, as the prince of Wei Dynasty, you care about the affairs of the imperial court. If you go too close to him, you are too deliberate."


    "I don''t know," Guang Shuo''s eyes flashed a little anxious, "but the prince will not give up. My father is not in good health now. I heard that the imperial censor had already told him that he had made an early decision to establish a prince Mother and concubine, you know the character of his father, "guangshuo laughed at himself." if nothing else happens, the prince will be appointed as the crown prince. As the mother and princess said, once the crown prince ascends the throne, let alone the children''s ministers and the mother''s concubine, I''m afraid that even the five younger brothers will not survive. "


    "And His eyes were full of worry. "At present, the utopian people are not clear about their ambition, and they may attack the great Wei at any time. If the crown prince ascends the throne, does the mother and Princess think that the prince will make people fight against the uto people? Even if it is to pull down Xiao Huaijin, he will not say a word "war."LAN Guifei quietly waited for him to finish.


    Guangshuo looked at the woman: "the mother felt that the son minister said wrong?"


    "You''re right," said Princess LAN with a smile. "When I see your father today, your father has revealed his intention to draft an imperial edict."


    Guangshuo moved in his heart and asked excitedly, "after all..."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who your father decides to pass on the throne to," said Princess LAN. "In this world, a decree can''t decide anything sometimes. Guangshuo, people''s will is more important than power. You have never participated in the affairs of the imperial court openly and openly, and you have been hiding behind the crown prince. This is your weakness and your strength. "


    "You are anxious now. I''m afraid you are more anxious than you are, and there are those Utopians Xiao Huaijin is willing to be close to you and support you. It''s meaningless to say this now. If he does not fight for power and gain, sooner or later he will be your man. "


    Guangshuo asked, "because of the prince?"


    "Yes." LAN Guifei''s eyes flashed a trace of compassion, "Guangyan is so tyrannical, Xiao Huaijin, such a person, will not be driven by him."


    "Wei, no one else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    In prison, Xu Jingfu sat quietly.


    When he first came in, the jailers were very respectful to him and did not dare to neglect him at all. Although he was shocked by Xiao Huaijin''s forceful action, he was not worried. Chu Zhao was out there, not to mention Emperor Wen Xuan''s gentle temperament. After a while, he was able to pull back at least one game without mentioning his whole body.


    Recently, however, the attitude of the jailers towards him has gradually changed.


    Xu Jingfu is he et al. He has been fighting in the imperial court for so many years. Sometimes he can see that the situation has changed with one look in his eyes. These days, no one came to visit the prison. He had no way to know what was going on outside. Xu Jingfu does it himself. I don''t know how Xu pingting and Mrs. Xu are now. Since she was born, Xu pingting has been pampered and brought up. She has never experienced any wind and rain. Now she does not know how Emperor Wen Xuan dealt with them.


    Xu Jingfu didn''t show up on his face, but he was already worried.


    Prince Guangyan should not be of great use. He was estranged from him because of the incident of the uthorites. I am afraid that he will not speak up now. Thinking of this, Xu Jingfu secretly disdained that he would not support Guangyan, a fool, unless there were no one in the court today. But for such a long time, has Chu Zhao not thought of a way? Or is Chu Zhao in trouble now?


    Xu Jingfu was a little agitated. The longer you stay in prison, the less good it is. He didn''t know where Xiao Jue had been, but Emperor Wen Xuan Even though he was benevolent, he was also an emperor. When he was away, other officials would teach the emperor what to do.


    There will be people who want to drag him into the water. He has to think of other ways, but the priority is to meet his people first.


    Xu Jingfu was thinking about it. He saw someone passing by in the dark of his cell. Take a closer look, there is nothing.


    It''s snowing outside, and the jailers are drinking at the gate of the prison. The wine temporarily dispels the cold, and the sound of joking gradually goes down. The torch burning on the wall quietly gave out a weak light. In the light of the fire, it seems to be mixed with a tiny "crackle", like the sound of burning debris. Gradually, the sound became blurred, and after a long time, I don''t know when, a scream broke through the night sky.


    "Out of the water! It''s gone! There''s water in the prison


    "Come on, put out the fire!"


    The smoke choked people''s throat itched, and the fire was burning in an instant. There were voices of people going to pour water into the water basin to put out the fire, and some people''s voices sounded, accompanied by the voice of Swords: "come on! There''s a break from prison! "


    "Xu Xiang has been robbed!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped, Xu Jingfu was pushed into another courtyard. It looked like a farm in the wild. There were no other houses around. As soon as Fu entered, Xu Jingfu coughed.


    He was too old to stand such a toss. His beard was half burnt off by the fire, and his clothes were all blackened by the fire. He looked very embarrassed. There was no one else in the room. There was tea and food on the table. It looked exquisite. He did not move.


    At any time, it''s always good to be cautious.


    When he came, he had asked people around him who had robbed him from prison, but no one answered his question. Xu Jingfu was also uneasy. He sat down for a moment. A sound came from the door and someone came in.


    When Xu Jingfu looked up, the visitor was dressed in a long light blue shirt. When he saw him, he called softly: "teacher."


    "Zi Lan?" Xu Jingfu was happy at first, then frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Chu Zilan closed the door.


    "The teacher did not know, Xiao Huaijin found the witness of Mingshui case."


    Xu Jingfu''s heart leaped, but there was no accident. His people have been looking for the whereabouts of the naluo brothers. It is clear that all of them have clues. All of a sudden, they evaporate from the world. At that time, Xu Jingfu began to suspect that it was Xiao Jue''s hands and feet. But Xiao Jue is secretive, and he has not been able to grasp the handle. Now that he is in prison because of he Rufei, Xiao Huaijin will not let go of this opportunity. Xiao Jue has never forgotten the case of Mingshui. Sooner or later, it will be found out for retrial.


    "Witness alone is not enough to convict."


    Chu Zilan sighed: "the courtiers are not in the minority."


    Xu Jingfu only sneered.


    In this position for so many years, of course, he also knows that sometimes win or lose in an instant. In the past, when he suppressed Xiao Zhongwu''s old headquarters, he also took advantage of the Mingshui case to turn the wind and water around. Now that he is in trouble, his opponent will not be soft hearted.


    "Do you mean that the Xu family can''t turn over?" Looking at Chu Zhao, Xu Jingfu''s tone was a little displeased, "is this the way you think about my days in prison? Break through the fire? " Speaking of this, Xu Jingfu was a little annoyed, "do you know that once this is done, the emperor will only be more inclined to Xiao Huaijin. You are not helping at all."


    "Teacher," Chu Zilan stood on his side, shaking his head: "students have no other way."


    Xu Jingfu took a deep breath. "You''ve always been smart. Why did you choose a stupid way this time. What did you do to rob me from prison, to save my life? Life is saved, but the Xu family can''t, and Ping ting and his wife You... "The more he thought about it, the more impatient he became. But now he can''t go back by himself, but if he stays like this, people outside will only say that Xu Jingfu has absconded in fear of crime.


    "Teacher," Chu Zilan said in a warm voice, "even if you don''t break the prison, the Xu family can''t survive. Xiao Huaijin won''t let the Xu family have a chance to turn over. Now the fourth Prince has already made a move. "


    "But you made a bad move! Can you protect me for a while, for the rest of my life? " Xu Jingfu stared at the young man in front of him angrily. "You always do things safely. I never feel at ease about you. Why this time..." His words suddenly stopped.


    The man in front of him was his son-in-law to be, his student, and the man he had grown up with. He was smart, gentle and polite. He was really talented and learned. Xu Jingfu appreciated him very much. He had no son of his own, and he trained Chu Zhao as his successor.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "Did you mean it?" Xu Jingfu asked slowly, his eyes as fierce as a snake.


    Chu Zhao smiles: "teacher, we have reached this point. Only in this way can it be the best. "


    Xu Jingfu''s hands trembled.


    "I know the teacher is not willing, still want to make a comeback, but the teacher in prison, do not know the situation outside, has changed." Chu Zhao''s voice was still gentle, and he continued slowly: "the students have met his highness, which is also the meaning of his highness."


    "Guangyan that idiot," Xu Jingfu sneered. "How could you think of the car abandoning Marshal? I think it''s you," he stared at Chu Zhao''s face. "You proposed it. Good, Chu Zilan, you''ve been with me for so long, but I didn''t realize that I had a poisonous snake by my side."


    "This is not to follow the teacher to learn," Chu Zhao is not angry, light voice way: "the teacher teaches well."


    After years of ups and downs, Xu Jingfu experienced for the first time the feeling of being vomited. When he was at war with Xiao Zhongwu, he was not angry at the moment.


    Xu Jingfu understood Chu Zhao''s meaning. It is true that he wanted to cause himself to collude with others in secret, and that he wanted to escape with fear of guilt. Then he, as a student, took action against his relatives, which not only showed his patriotism and cleared the possibility of collusion with himself, but also eliminated his great trouble Xu Jingfu had left in his hands, which was enough to destroy him.


    What''s more, when Xu Jingfu died, the original Xu party would have been Chu Zhao''s if he could get away from the case.


    He didn''t have a son. That is to say, he took a fancy to Chu Zhao''s temperament and talent, and wanted to cultivate him into his own. He didn''t expect that Chu Zhao was very deep hidden, just like A desperate family?


    Xu Jingfu suddenly felt sick.


    "Chu Zilan," Xu Jingfu called Chu Zhao''s name, "I asked myself, there is nothing wrong with you. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died in Shi Jinbo''s house. I don''t know which yard. For so many years, I have protected you, helped you become an official, and arranged everything for you. You are so kind as to bite the hand that feeds you A villain who forgets his roots and is unfaithful and repays his virtue with resentment! "


    "Forget your roots? To repay kindness with resentment? " Chu Zhao smiles. He looks at Xu Jingfu and says in a warm voice, "the teacher is really very kind to his students. However, there is some sincerity and utilization in this good place. The teacher also knows that. Don''t be too sincere, or I''m afraid I''ll believe myself if I say it for a long time. "


    At that time, Xu Jingfu gave him a pair of boots and rescued Chu Zhao from his wife. After that, at least on the surface, the three brothers and Mrs. Chu did not dare to be too presumptuous, and he was able to save his life. For a while, Chu Zhao was really grateful to Xu Jingfu.


    Until he grew up, Xu Jingfu arranged for him to be an official. It seems that this is also a good thing. The teacher arranges for the future of his students wholeheartedly, and few people in the world can do it.


    But when he became an official, he really became a chess piece of Xu Jingfu.


    Xu Jingfu''s disciples are all over the Wei Dynasty. Every official is his chess piece. Chu Zhao is no different from other chess pieces. He killed, wronged and won over Xu Jingfu Do everything. Xu Jingfu is behind his back. He always encounters many hidden arrows when he is in front of people and the target in front of people.


    Once he overheard Xu Jingfu talking to his servant.


    "The fourth master of Chu is going to the banquet. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Do you want to... "


    "Young people, just want to grow up in danger," his teacher said with a smile. "If I don''t want to give my life, what''s the point of raising him for so long?"


    Chu Zhao understood later that he was a dog raised by Xu Jingfu. He will bite whoever Xu Jingfu wants him to bite. People who are bitten hate dogs, not dog owners.


    Didn''t Xu Jingfu know that it would be dangerous to go to Jiyang? Of course, when he was in Rundu, Xu Jingfu was still on guard against him. When Xu pingting likes him, Xu Jingfu can arrange his own marriage. Chu Zhao knew that if Xu pingting didn''t like him or even hated him one day, Xu Jingfu would not hesitate to abandon him.


    "You play the role of teacher, I play the role of students, for a long time, the teacher also forgot why I was chosen as a student."Xu Jingfu stares at him and says angrily It was because I looked at you pitifully


    "Is that true?" The young man laughed. "Didn''t the teacher see that I had nothing and was easy to control, so I was put under the door?"


    A poor man who was bullied by his mother and brother at home, and he didn''t know when he would die. A poor man who had nothing to rely on. Once he received some favor, he would return it 100 times. Once he had a chance, he would try his best to climb up.


    It''s really suitable to be a chess piece.


    It''s too suitable to be used because there is no other choice.


    The kind and gentle teacher was nothing but an illusion disguised by him. His calculations and plans were hidden in those soft boots, waiting for the time to pass slowly. The nails came out of the boots slowly, and unconsciously, they made people''s blood flow.


    But at that time, didn''t he calculate?


    He knew clearly that he was going to go to Xu''s house for a banquet. He knew that the clothes made for him by Mrs. Chu were as thin as paper, but he still wore them.


    When Chu Linfeng took him to socialize, he couldn''t find any space to change his boots, or at least pull out the nails inside?


    Xu''s house was so big that he met Xu Jingfu?


    He was a child growing up in a brothel. He had seen women use all kinds of tricks in order to win the favor of men. Pity for the weak is the instinct of all the strong. Using human sympathy and compassion is the ability he learned to protect himself in those years.


    Every opportunity is hard won, and we must firmly seize it.


    He caught hold of it, and finally changed his fate. Although the fate of the way back is not very bright, but at least let him survive for so many years.


    Xu Jingfu used him, he also used Xu Jingfu. After all, he and Xu Jingfu were the same kind of people at the beginning.


    It''s just a pity that the boots, he thought regretfully, had really warmed him for many years.


    The lamp shadow in the room slowly sways, the wind outside is blowing extremely, the window blocks the wind, as if ghosts howl. The warm candlelight seems to make the room colder.


    Xu Jingfu looked at him, looked at him, and suddenly laughed in a low voice. He said, "Chu Zilan Yeah You are so good... "


    "Teacher," Chu Zilan looked at him, and her eyes were still gentle. "Just like you, it''s true that you sympathize with me, and it''s true to want to use me. I appreciate that you''re real, and it''s true to want to kill you." He took a step back, and his outline was completely clear in the light. He was clearly a soft and handsome face that did not eat people''s fireworks. However, he seemed to have tasted all the evils in the world, with a kind of cold pity, "all the means students seek are learned from their teachers. It''s just The blue is better than the blue. "


    "What a blue man is better than the blue." Outside, Xu Fu asked, "it''s just that you''re laughing When are you going to kill me


    Chu Zhao did not speak.


    "This resolute and unfeeling one is worthy of being a student of Xu Jingfu." He suddenly said, "what about graceful? What are you going to do with her? "


    This old minister, who has been ferocious in the officialdom for a lifetime, finally reveals his frailty belonging to the old man at this moment. He looks at Chu Zhao and even prays, "she really likes you If you have half a conscience, don''t hurt her! "


    "I won''t hurt her." After a long time, Chu Zhaocai said, "as long as she is obedient."


    The lights in the room were full of lights, and there was a voice outside, "four childe! The pursuit is coming! "


    Chu Zhao looks at Xu Jingfu.


    Xu Jingfu looked back at him quietly. His eyes were unwilling, angry and resentful. In the end, he became powerless.


    He was already old. When he was dealing with Xiao Zhongwu in the first World War of Mingshui, he should have expected such a day.


    Chu Zhao knelt down slowly and bowed down to Xu Jingfu.


    "The student union will inherit the teacher''s will, and the teacher will go well all the way."


    He stood up and went out of the door without looking back. Several bodyguards rushed in. The sound of tables and stools toppling in the room, accompanied by people''s low voice screams.


    Chu Zhao stands quietly, the wind blows up the corner of his robe, which makes his body extremely thin, as if he is going to go back by the wind at the next moment. For a moment, he thought that many years ago, when he was about 11 or 12 years old, he went to Xu Jingfu''s house to celebrate his birthday. Xu Jingfu''s students were older than him. Many of them had already become officials. They gave gifts of gold, jade and jewelry. He was the only one who hesitated for a long time. Finally, he took out a picture from his back in shame.


    It was a pine tree that he had painted. He had been working for several days and nights, and his painting was very serious. He didn''t have much money, and he didn''t want to ask Chu Linfeng to ask for it. He thought about it for a long time, and this was the only one who could take it.


    At that moment, he really thought so.


    It''s just, it was a long time ago.


    After a while, two bodyguards came out. The knife on one''s waist had already been dyed red with blood. It was dripping into the snow under his feet, like a plum blossom in bloom.Chu Zhao takes the knife from his hand. It''s heavy. The man holds it, but he still finds it hard. I don''t know how the skinny girl can wave it easily.


    He looked at the knife, held the handle with his back hand, and suddenly stabbed at his chest.


    "Pooh --"


    when the tip of the knife did not penetrate into the skin, a clear sense of pain came, which seemed to wake up the confusion just now. The bodyguard on his side was shocked: "four childe!"


    He waved his hand, pulled out the knife again and threw it on the ground. He covered his wound with one hand. The blood immediately covered his palm and dyed his robe red.


    The next moment, the sound of soldiers and horses outside suddenly came. He walked forward two steps, and at last he fell to his knees.


    "Four childe! Fourth young master


    The last thing I saw was a bright torch and a large number of soldiers and horses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Xu Jingfu escaped from prison at night and fled to a farm in the wilderness outside the city. His student Chu Zilan arrived with his men and horses to destroy his family. Chu Zilan was seriously injured in the fight with his husband. Now he is lying in the hospital bed.


    Overnight, the wind direction in shuojing was totally different.


    Xu Jingfu''s running was a real accomplice of treason with the enemy and the crime of injuring important officials of the court in the Mingshui case. The Dali Temple case was tried very quickly, and the whole Xu family was arrested. The only surprise was the fourth master of Chu in Shi Jinbo''s family. Some people called him immoral behind his back. Xu Jingfu was so kind to him, but he helped others deal with his teacher. Some people say that he carried the Qing, after all, Jun en is more important than Shi en.


    But now, he is lying on his bed and doesn''t know when to wake up, which is a pity. It is said that Xu Jingfu stabbed him in the chest with a knife, but I don''t know if he can survive.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Jue stand side by side in the ancestral hall of Xiao Fu.


    Xiao Jue seldom comes with Xiao Jing to offer incense. Most of the time, he comes alone.


    Bai Rongwei in the previous two nights, the body is not well, please see the doctor, just know that has been pregnant. When Bai Rongwei was married to the Xiao family for half a year, Xiao Zhongwu had an accident, and soon Mrs. Xiao followed her. At that time, Xu Jingfu was very hard pressed, and the whole Xiao family was in danger. Bai Rongwei, who had just been pregnant, worked hard and had a miscarriage. At that time, she had a miscarriage, and had been recuperating all these years.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Xu Jingfu''s case came to an end, Bai Rongwei had good news. I don''t know whether it''s doomed or not.


    Xiao Jing looked at the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall, sighed and said, "it''s been nearly seven years. At last, I can put down a worry."


    In recent years, no one has deliberately mentioned it, but Xiao Jue and Xiao Jing have never forgotten the battle of Mingshui.


    "These years hard for you," Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Jue with a smile. There was a little apology in the smile. "The burden of the Xiao family is all on you."


    "Shuojing''s everything depends on elder brother to take care of everything," Xiao Jue said lightly, "how can I say that I''m hard-working alone."


    "You just have a hard mouth." Xiao Jing shook his head and chuckled, "although I am your elder brother, it seems that I have never done anything for you. You''ve never lived for yourself, "he said, looking down on the rising smoke." now you can take a break. "


    Whether he was thrown on the mountain when he was a child, or later entered the Xianchang hall, or finally took over the Nanfu soldiers, it was all for the sake of the Xiao family. Sometimes Xiao Jing felt that he didn''t know what his brother wanted, probably because no one had ever asked him what he wanted. When Xiao Jue is used to it, she has already wanted to ask everything.


    No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he could not enter Xiao Jue''s heart.


    Fortunately It would be nice if there was another person who could walk in.


    "After the Xu family case, it''s time to think about you." Xiao Jingdao.


    "My business?"


    "Don''t forget your marriage. Now this is a big event for the Xiao family. Your sister-in-law is pregnant now. I ask her to put these things aside for a while and let me do them. "


    Xiao Jue was a little surprised: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "The rest of Xu Jingfu''s party is still arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t have time to do it yourself." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have experience in this matter and will not make mistakes. When I got married with your sister-in-law, I personally took care of it myself. It seems that it is not bad in the end. "


    At that time, Mrs. Xiao didn''t want Xiao Jing to marry a common girl who was not in charge of her family. She could not resist her son. She gave up in a rage and gave up. Everything from bridal gifts to wedding cakes was handled by Xiao Jing himself.


    Such a remark reminds Xiao Jue that Xiao Jing was nervous and cautious when she stood in the silk shop and selected the clothes for her clothes. She could not help but smile.


    When he saw his sister-in-law married, he would like to see what he would like to marry


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Jue said in a low voice, "I think she''s very good, too."


    "Huaijin," Xiao Jing stood side by side with him, "you should cherish it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chu mansion, Chu Zhao, who had been unconscious for seven days, finally woke up.


    The first thing he woke up was that he dragged the sick body into the palace and met with the emperor, regardless of his wound which had not yet been healed. At first, others thought that he wanted to cut off the Chu family''s road, and that he wanted to drop the last stone into the well. I didn''t expect that his purpose of entering the palace was to say that he had an engagement with Xu pingting. According to this time, Xu pingting should have been married to the Chu family. Even if she was married, she would not be able to live with Xu''s family. Emperor Wen Xuan would like to see Xu Jingfu''s contribution and forgive her for her sexual life.


    Such a young man is very popular with the superior. What''s more, Chu Zhao himself was still ill, and his pale and stubborn appearance made emperor Wenxuan think of Xiao Huaijin many years ago. When his heart softened, he agreed to Chu Zhao''s request. However, Xu Jingfu committed a very serious crime. Although Xu pingting was excused from death, she could not escape her living crime. She became the daughter of a guilty minister and could not be the youngest wife of Shi Jinbo''s family.Be a concubine''s room at most.


    When Xu pingting was taken to the Chu family, she kept crying. However, in a few days, the Xu family collapsed and her parents died. All the people who used to make friends with each other in the past were all avoided. Now, the only one who can rely on is a Chu Zhao.


    "Brother Zilan!" As soon as Xu pingting saw Chu Zhao, she grabbed his arm and cried, "how can you come to save me now? What''s going on? Why do they do this to me? "


    High on the top of the daughter of the night from the cloud into the mud, in addition to panic, is not willing to believe that everything is real.


    "Ping Ting," the man in front of her still looks at her gently, "you will live here in the future."


    "What do you mean? Can''t I go home? " Xu pingting said eagerly, "they all wronged my father. Brother Zilan, you must have a way. You have a way, right?"


    Chu Zilan just looked at her quietly.


    Xu pingting''s hand gradually released from Chu Zhao''s arm. She stepped back two steps. The panic in her eyes slowly retreated a little. She seemed to think of an old thing. She asked, "brother Zilan, I heard people say on the way to here They said that you had done justice to kill relatives. When my father took people away, you stopped them It shouldn''t be true. They lied, right? "


    Chu Zhao sighed: "it''s true."


    Xu pingting''s expression froze. After a long time, she cried out: "did you kill my father? Why do you do this? My father is so kind to you. He is your teacher


    The beautiful girl''s face is full of tears. She is always high spirited, either wantonly laughing or domineering angry. There are very few times when she is so fragile and embarrassed that she does not look like "Xu Xiang''s daughter", just like all ordinary girls.


    Chu Zhao goes to her side, takes out the handkerchief and wipes the tears from her face. Xu Pingting as like as two peas before, he was very happy, but now she looks at the present person, and is still the same eyebrows and eyes as before. She looks gentle and patient, but somehow she gives her a cold touch on her back.


    "I promised the teacher to take good care of you," he slowly took back his veil, and his tone was still the same as before, but it seemed completely different. "I will certainly do it. Pingting, don''t be capricious


    "Some words, don''t mention them in the future." He whispered, "be good, everything will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he Yan and he Yunsheng sit in the room to roast sweet potatoes.


    Two sweet potatoes are buried in the fine ash under the stove. After a while, the sweet potatoes are thoroughly roasted, and they can smell the fragrance before they are peeled off. When they are peeled and tasted, they feel sweet and warm, and they are eager to be swallowed by people.


    Heyan picked up a big sweet potato and threw it into heyunsheng''s arms. The sweet potato was too hot. He Yunsheng took it and bumped it in his hand before he dared to speak.


    "Heyan, eat less." While eating by himself, he also reminded the opposite person, "it is said that the wedding dress that governor Xiao asked to make for you is made according to your previous size. If you eat like this, if you can''t wear your skirt and you can''t find a new wedding dress temporarily, what can you do


    Heyan yidiguapi was thrown at his head, and he Yunsheng ducked his head. She said, "your sister, I''m delicate and slender. How can I not wear a skirt and worry about it blindly?"


    "I''ve never seen a girl like you before she gets married." He Yunsheng muttered. He watched their neighbors get married, and other brides began to starve a few months in advance, so as to teach them that the day of marriage looked light and lovely. Only his own family was the only one who was afraid that he would eat less and had no consciousness of getting married.


    What can we do if we go on like this? He Yunsheng thinks anxiously. Don''t go to Xiao''s house. Others think they haven''t fed Heyan enough?


    "Why do you think so much when you are young?" He Yan language center of gravity long lesson him, "father is not as much as you think." He Yunsheng was probably an early leader. Sometimes he felt that he was more like his father than hesui. The old man is not as cute as when he was a little younger.


    "The Xu family''s case has been settled, and there''s nothing wrong with governor Xiao." He Yunsheng stuffy head way: "the next big thing to do is to marry you. Heyan, why are you so hearty? " He Yunsheng thought more and more angry, "are you not nervous at all?"


    Sweet potato is too hot, he Yan blow blow blow, just bite a mouthful, vague return way: "not nervous."


    He Yunsheng has nothing to say. Well, he''s the only one in the family who''s nervous.


    He Yan looked at his worried appearance and said with a smile, "what do you want to do with so much? Isn''t there still some days before you get married, Yunsheng? You are still young. You don''t know what the world is going to be like. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow. Why do you have to worry yourself. For example, the Xu family, how glorious they were in the past, who could have expected such a day. "


    Speaking of this, he Yunsheng also came back to his senses and said with a sigh: "that''s true. At the celebration banquet, you and Miss Xu were given marriage by the emperor. Now your marriage date is approaching. Miss Xu''s marriage will never be completed in this life." He frowned. "At that time, people in shuojing compared you with Miss Xu. They said that our family couldn''t compare with Xu family. I''m really angry. I''m afraid no one will say this again."After all, the Xu family has fallen, and this accusation is extremely disgraceful.


    He Yan gnaws at sweet potato.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Zhao''s "justice to destroy relatives" incident was beyond her expectation, and it was wrong to think about it. He Yan thought it over and over. He thought that maybe it was a bureau made by Chu Zhao, but he closed it clean and there was no evidence. On the surface, he chose Zhongjun from the kindness of teachers and Jun. however, on the contrary, he cut off the relationship with Xu Jingfu cleanly and won the trust of the emperor for the time being. Except that he himself had been lying on the floor for a long time.


    But injuries can be big or small. It depends on the doctor''s mouth. After all, no one will take the doctor to the door to verify whether he is really that dangerous.


    He Yan didn''t want to think about people badly, so when he thought of this place, he quickly swept away, unwilling to think about it. Forget it, what''s the relationship between Chu Zhao and her? Why waste time on people who are not very important.


    He Yunsheng spoke with her for a while, then got up and left.


    After he Yunsheng left, Heyan cleaned the sweet potato skin on the ground, and then washed it, then collapsed. Speaking of speaking, since the day when he Er Madame was buried before the fight, she had never seen Xiao Jue again. The case of Xu Xiang has finally come to an end, but it does not mean that it is all over. The people related to Xu Xiang and those implicated in the first World War of Mingshui could not be solved in one day or two.


    And the prince He Yan was in a very heavy mood. The prince was not a good prince, but as a minister, she still had no real power and could not influence the emperor''s decision.


    She looked out of the window of the bed, shuojing City, wind and rain are coming.


    Just thinking of it, suddenly, a cold light flew towards her. He Yan''s expression was awe inspiring, and subconsciously reached out to catch it. The object rubbed her palm and slightly scratched her skin. Heyan looked down and caught a dart.


    There is something tied to the dart. He Yan is stunned. He takes a look at it and his face suddenly changes. It was half a hairpin. The hairpin looked like a magnolia flower. He Yan was not unfamiliar with it. This was the hairpin she gave to he Xinying.


    Since the last time he saw Hexin film, he Yan was always worried that the girl was frustrated and looked for short-sightedness. He asked chiwu to send some things to Wei''s house from time to time. There were not many things and they were not very valuable. However, he Yan had a heart. Sometimes it was a little jewelry, sometimes a piece of cloth. She is not very good at choosing these things for girls, because she is very careful in every selection. This magnolia flower hairpin was sent by chiwu not long ago. Hearing that he Xinying liked it very much, she wore it on her head at that time.


    Why are you here?


    On the hairpin, there was also a piece of paper wrapped around it. Heyan opened it and saw a place on it. It looked like a restaurant tea house.


    Someone caught he Xinying and threatened her?


    But this restaurant is in the downtown area, and there is no curfew recently. Since we have to start, how can we pick such an eye-catching place?


    He Yan thought for a long time, but in the end, he was worried that he Xinying had the upper hand. She picked a man''s suit from the box and put it on. Today, chiwu is not here. Since Xu Xiang''s case came out, chiwu has been busy at night.


    After taking care of herself, she sneaked out of the door in the dark, and finally found the place written on the note.


    It was a teahouse.


    The teahouse was renovated to look like a small garden. From the outside, it was more like a private house. Not far away was Fangshi, where soldiers and horses were on patrol. He Yan thought for a moment and walked in.


    Outside the small garden, standing two children in plain clothes, saw he Yan, did not ask anything, only said: "girl, please come." It''s like I''ve been waiting for her here.


    He Yan''s meal, she is wearing men''s clothes to come, their men''s clothes do not say safe, but also enough to deceive most people. However, the two children directly said "girl". They never saw through their real bodies because they had unique vision. They were afraid that the person waiting for her in the room had already understood her behavior.


    He Yan''s heart, a faint guess of a person, but she is not sure, also do not understand, why the other side to do so.


    The little boy took Heyan into the garden, bypassed a garden and entered the tea room. There was no one in the hall outside the teahouse. I don''t know whether it was originally deserted or deliberately opened up. Go all the way to the corridor, both sides of the corridor are smaller tea rooms, he Yan with the children to the last room.


    "Girl, please come in," said the boy After saying this, Yan he left.


    He Yan pushed the door and went in.


    In the tea room, the light and shadow shake, full of tea fragrance, behind the long table, sat a handsome man, wide sleeve robe, smile gentle, soft voice: "ah he."


    "Fourth childe of Chu," Heyan heard his voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I just feel like I haven''t seen ah he for a long time, and I want to talk to him." He answered in a warm voice, not half unhappy because of his indifference.


    He Yan raised his hand and showed him the hairpin in his hand: "where is miss he?""Wei mansion."


    He Yan is stunned, then looks at Chu Zhao. After thinking about it, he throws his hairpin on the table. She sits down opposite Chu Zhao. She looks at Chu Zhao and says calmly, "are you lying to me?"


    "If not," Chu Zhao said, "how could ah he come to see me?"


    He didn''t feel that he felt uncomfortable after listening to him. She asked, "so, why is the fourth master of Chu so anxious to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Chu Zhao pushes the tea cup to Heyan. He Yan looks at the tea cup and doesn''t move.


    "When I was in Jiyang and Rundu before, ah he and I were also friends. How did he go back to shuojing and become separated?" Chu Zhao said with a smile.


    He Yan looked at him, "I heard that the fourth young master was seriously injured a few days ago, but is it OK?"


    "No big problem," chuzhao said with a smile, "but ah he will worry about me. I''m very happy."


    He Yan frowned at him. Why does Chu Zhao sound like a provocation? In the past, when he was in Rundu, Jiyang, he Yan only regarded him as a joke. Now she and Chu zhaodu have been given marriage. Even though Xu pingting and his marriage can not be held as scheduled, their identities are still subtle.


    Do you want to use her to deal with Xiao Jue? He Yan thinks that Xu Jingfu''s remaining party is not completely clear, and it is very likely that all of them will be under Chu Zhao''s command. In this way, Chu Zhao and Xiao Jue are rivals. If Chu Zhao wants to use his own hand to deal with Xiao Jue How could he be a man? It''s too much sacrifice.


    Seeing that he Yan''s eyes were strange, Chu Zhao was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he seemed to see through what she was thinking. He shook his head and said with a laugh, "where did he go again?"


    "Fourth childe," He Yan said positively, "where did you get miss he''s hairpin?"


    "Granny Xu?" Chu Zhao said: "I just watched ah he take care of Granny Xu so much that she was taken away from her hairpin. This is not the action of a gentleman, but I just want to see ah he." He asked, "ah he is very sincere to granny Xu."


    "After all, it is because of me that the affairs of the two families of Heshu are caused. My eldest sister who died with miss he happened to have the same name and surname. It''s also fate that I should take more care of. " He Yan answered like a stream.


    Chu Zhao took a sip of tea and sighed, "so, I envy miss he very much."


    "What do you envy?"


    "Envy ah he can care about her so earnestly."


    He Yan said:


    She now understood that Chu Zhao was clearly teasing her, and compared with that from here, she was simply unscrupulous and aboveboard.


    Heyan looked down at her hand. Did she not show her Kung Fu in front of people for a long time, which made people forget that her fist could smash the stone into pieces?


    "Fourth young master, you didn''t come to me to say that?" He Yan asked, "you might as well have a word to say."


    Chu Zhao laughed, and his expression was restrained for a moment: "ah he is treating me like an enemy, because of the relationship between commander Xiao and me?"


    He Yan looked at him and did not speak.


    "It''s almost the new year," Chu Zhao looked at her eyes, which was soft, and seemed to have a trace of indistinct sadness. "Before long, ah he will be married to governor Xiao."


    "The fourth young master wants to congratulate me?"


    Chu Zhao shook his head: "no, I want to ask you Do you really want to marry governor Xiao? "


    He Yan said Of course. "


    "Can we not get married?"


    He Yan simply baffled: "why not get married?"


    "Because," he said with a smile, "I like ah ho."


    He Yan said:


    In her last life, when she was Miss he''er, although she had many contacts with men, she had never been confessed by anyone. Even though she was married to Xu Zhiheng, Xu Zhiheng did not say "like". I didn''t expect to be reborn. Many peach blossoms were blooming. If you put aside the rotten peach blossom, Fan Cheng would remove it. No matter the Wuyi in Jiyang City, Xiao Jue today, or Chu Zhao, he Yan was a little suspicious. The appearance of miss he''s family is very beautiful, but it''s not a beautiful place. Why is it so attractive? Xiao Jue and she have two generations of fate. What''s the matter with Muyi and chuzhao? They haven''t even said a few times, so they just say "like". Is it a bit casual.


    "Four childe, this kind of words is not casually said." He Yan settled down and politely replied.


    "I''m not joking," Chu Zhao looked at her tenderly, and his eyes seemed to be serious. "I fell in love with ahe as early as I saw him in Liangzhou Wei."


    He Yan couldn''t help but get a layer of pimples.


    She thought that she was not used to hearing people say love words so frankly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but," she said, "I already have someone I like."


    "Is it governor Xiao?"


    "Yes." He Yan answered in a straightforward way.


    "Ah he always does things so directly," Chu Zhao still smiles, but his eyes are a little gloomy. He asks, "you Why do you like governor Xiao? "


    Why?


    He Yan was stunned. She never knew that she should pay attention to the reason for liking a person. If she likes someone, she likes it. Why? Must say, that is probably because Xiao Jue is really good. Seeing that she wanted to eat loquat, she secretly put the loquat into her bag, and asked the brothel mother to change the strong liquor into sweet rose dew. Knowing that she was not strong enough to lift the knife in the school hall, she deliberately chose the master of the sword technique. When she saw her seasickness, she gave her seasickness medicine, which was deceptively poison And so on. It''s strange that he seems to have never been treated gently, but he seems to know how to take care of people''s tenderness.After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "I am a person who was not very popular before, and there were not many people who were good to me, so I firmly remember everyone who is good to me. Later, I found out that the people who are good to me are all one person. How can I not like him? "


    "I''ll be nice to you, too." The voice of Chu Zhao was warm.


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him: "four sons of Chu, we are not the same way."


    There was silence in the teahouse.


    The color of Chu Zhao''s eyes is lighter, which makes him look more tender than others. But now his eyes are like fluorite which is about to be broken, which makes people feel heartache.


    "Ah Ho, I''m very sad when you say that."


    He Yan said, "sorry."


    Although she has never dealt with the more intimate relationship between people, she did not have much struggle when he said this about Chu Zhao. It is an indisputable fact that Chu Zhao and she are not in the same way. Because of the relationship between her previous life, she prefers to be frank and magnanimous, rather than saying three points and leaving seven points, which is always unpredictable.


    As an adult, he Yan also laughed: "besides, I am about to get married. The fourth young master implored the emperor to leave Miss Xu alive. He must have true feelings for Miss Xu. The fourth childe didn''t know, "she said in a relaxed tone." I am a jealous man. I can''t have any other women in the backyard except me in the future. Xiao Jue will pay the price for marrying me. "


    "What''s the difficulty?" Chu Zhao looked at her and seriously said, "if ah he is willing to marry me, there will be only one in my backyard."


    "Pa --"


    before he Yan could speak, there was a loud noise, and the door behind him was kicked open.


    "I''m not ashamed." Someone started with a sneer.


    He Yan looks back, Xiao Jue''s face is iron blue and walks in. Compared with Chu Zilan, he was cold with the wind and snow outside. What was colder than the wind and snow was his expression. He Yan thought that if it was not far away or the city garrison, he might kill people.


    "Governor Xiao is coming so fast." Chu Zhao sighed, stood up, and said with a smile: "almost succeeded."


    He Yan''s face changed greatly, almost? What''s the difference? Don''t say such misunderstandings at this time!


    "No, no!" He Yan quickly explained, "no success, failed at the beginning, really!"


    Xiao Jue didn''t look at her, only at Chu Zilan, with a knife in his eyes and a sarcastic look.


    "Commander Xiao, in front of the girl, you''d better not be too fierce." Chuzhao chuckled and looked at Heyan again. "Every word I said to ahe today is from Chu''s heart. If ah he changes his mind, Chu will find a way for him So do I. I really want to marry ahe. "


    The last sentence, such as brewing honey for a long time, entices people''s mind to ripple.


    However, the ripple was cut off by a sword before it reached the lips of the master.


    The long table was smashed by drinking autumn chop, and the teapot cup on the table was broken to the ground, and the sound was clear in the night.


    Xiao Jue''s figure is tall and straight, holding the finger tip of drinking autumn, slightly pale, calm tone, and seems to be brewing full anger, light mouth: "fly camp dog Gougou generation, you also deserve?"


    Chu Zhao looks at him with a smile, and the atmosphere is on the verge of explosion.


    Not far away is the city garrison, Heyan estimated that the movement here a little bigger, just afraid of attracting people. Previously, when Xiao Jue was playing swords with people on the Tianxing platform, some people called Xiao Jue dizzy when she was drinking autumn. If this happened today, wouldn''t it be true that she was a beauty and a disaster? It''s a pity that she didn''t do anything. Why should she make things like this?


    He Yan immediately grabbed Xiao Jue''s sleeve and dragged him out. He turned to Chu Zhao and said, "it''s too late today. Don''t say it. Fourth master of Chu, goodbye."


    Chu Zhao said with a smile, "good."


    He Yan dragged Xiao Jue out of the teahouse all the way. The two children in plain clothes at the door of the tea room had disappeared. Just out of the small garden a few steps, Xiao Jue suddenly shook off her hand, he Yan a Leng. See this man has gone in another direction.


    There was no doubt that he was angry again.


    But this time, he Yan can understand. Marriage is about to be caught face to face, someone Prys the corner of the wall, she is not happy to be her. However, he Yan is also very aggrieved. She comes after he Xinying and meets Chu Zhao. At first, she thinks that Chu Zhao has something to tell her. Heyan also wants to trick him. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhao comes up with a bloody confession, which makes people dizzy. She didn''t expect this result!


    Ah Forget it, Xiao Er childe is angry again, and she has to go to stabilize people first.


    "Xiao Jue, you walk slowly, I can''t catch up with you --" He Yan called to him behind his back.


    But this time, Xiao Jue didn''t slow down as usual.


    It seems that he was very angry. He Yan ran after him, turned around and held him in the waist: "stop, don''t go!"


    Xiao Jue was so tightly held by her that she couldn''t move or look at her for a moment. She looked away from her and her face was still very cold."I''ll explain to you," He Yan said hastily, "today''s incident is absolutely unexpected. He came to me with Xinying''s hairpin. I thought Xinying had something to do with him, but I didn''t expect to cheat me out to talk. I never had a private meeting with him in the middle of the night, absolutely not


    She didn''t say that the last sentence was OK. As soon as she said it, the air around her was a little colder.


    "Don''t get angry. It''s bad for your health." He Yan stretched out his hand to rub his chest, "he is so young that he can hold his breath all day long, and be careful to get sick."


    Xiao Jue blocked her hands and frowned: "don''t touch me."


    "No," He Yan''s Rogue like entanglement in his body, "unless you don''t get angry."


    Xiao Jue took a deep breath and looked at her with drooping eyes. Her tone was very cold: "even if he cheated you, why didn''t he leave immediately after being cheated?"


    "I don''t know what he wants. I thought he had something to talk to me about." Heyan explained: "all the people who come to the big night are here..."


    "Here they are?" He looked at Heyan in disbelief.


    "Here we are. Of course we have to ask." He Yan was upright and awe inspiring, "how did I know he was here Cough Say things that are not relevant. " Then he whispered, "it''s frightening."


    Xiao Jue sneered, "I told you to stay away from him."


    "I know, I know," He Yan swore, pointing to the sky and the ground. "I will stay away from him in the future." It''s natural. Who could have thought that Chu Zhao had such an idea on her, it would make people feel creepy.


    Xiao Jue looks a little slower.


    He Yan looked at him and saw that he didn''t seem to be so angry just now. Then he asked, "but how do you know I''m here?" She exclaimed, "have you had me followed again?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t have a good way: "not with you, with Chu Zilan."


    He Yan "Oh", sighed: "you are more interested in Chu Zilan than I am. You see how generous I am, how can I not be angry."


    Xiao Jue stares at her without saying a word.


    "I''m joking." He Yan smilingly way, suddenly thought of what, "then when did you arrive?" She was stunned. "You arrived at the beginning."


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He Yan said:


    "What did you hear?" She asked tentatively.


    "What should I hear?"


    He Yan doesn''t speak. What should he hear? If Xiao Jue came early enough, wasn''t all the conversation between her and Chu Zhao heard by Xiao Jue? Including her unyielding confession. He Yan loosened his hand and turned his head, hoping to slap himself hard.


    Although she does not care about the face of the matter, but now think about it, repeatedly, she has shown how many times white. Front side, face-to-face and back-to-face, she is not an emotionless confession mechanism, how many times have been caught. It''s a shame, but it''s too dark to listen outside. If she is closer to Chu Zhao, she will be charged with "adulterous husband".


    It''s hard to argue.


    He Yan thinks wildly, hear him ask: "still Leng to do what?"


    See he Yan to look at him, Xiao Jue stopped next, way: "go back."


    He Yan "um" one, walked two steps, and then stopped, looking at his suspicious way: "Xiao Jue."


    Xiao Jue stopped and looked back at her: "how?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good deal when I think about it." He Yan Dao.


    "What''s not worth it?"


    He Yan blinked: "you have heard how many times I confessed, I did not listen to your confession ah."


    Xiao Jue: what


    Heyan''s words are reasonable and forceful. Don''t blame her for her fuss. Now think about it, Xiao Jue is implicit or something. She always talks in a roundabout way, and those literate Heyan also listen to the clouds.


    "Anyway," she said, stepping forward, "you didn''t say you liked it."


    "Like it?" He must look at Heyan and ask.


    He Yan nodded: "yes!"


    "Miss heta," he called Heyan''s name, and he Yan''s name was a thrilling spirit. "What do you want to confirm?"


    He Yan''s words were blocked for a moment.


    To be honest, she wanted to take advantage of Xiao Jue verbally and listen to him say something nice. However, Xiao Jue was so serious that she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just wanted to find an excuse to perfunctorily pass by, so she took a step forward before meeting her.


    The young man''s face is close at hand, the outline is clean and beautiful, four eyes meet, deep dark eyes, there seems to be inexplicable feelings, make people blush and heartbeat.


    "You..." He Yan just said a word and was interrupted by his words.


    He stepped forward. "The first time I picked loquats for you, the first time I taught people fencing was you," and then he stepped forward, "the first time I helped people with medicine was you, and the first time I gave sugar was you." He stepped forward, step by step, "the first time coax the girl is you, the first time for others to lie or you."


    "I think about it. It''s you who I like for the first time."He Yan was forced by him to the stone wall behind him. He had no choice but to retreat. When he looked up, he looked up with a faint smile, "Miss He Da, are you sure now?"


    He Yan listened to his heart beat, and for a moment forgot why he mentioned this.


    Her eyes moved from Xiao Jue''s eyes to the corner of his lips, and suddenly she wanted to kiss him.


    She did. She just stood on tiptoe and approached her predecessors.


    Xiao Jue was stunned at first, and then she was smiling more and more in her eyes. She leaned over slightly and was about to meet him --


    "Wow! Shuo capital city is really declining! How can a good person like Longyang dare to be so blatant? "


    "No eyes! Why, go, go, what are you looking at? "


    "I want to see who these two are? Maybe I do


    Two Drunkards pointed at him and then stumbled away.


    He Yan was frightened and forgot that she went out at night for convenience and wore men''s clothes. Eyes fall in the eyes of others, naturally two men are in love here. However, this big night, how can there be people out there shaking, not afraid of bumping.


    She was annoyed. She didn''t know whether she was annoyed because she had just nearly got to Xiao Jue and missed her life, or she was angry because she was accused of being the best of Longyang. In her depression, she buried herself in Xiao Jue''s arms without looking up, and said, "I''ve confirmed it! Very sure. OK, now go back. "


    Xiao Jue glanced down at her, reached out and tried to pull her out. However, the man held her tightly. After a moment, he had to give up and laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The new year of Shuo capital is coming soon.


    He Yan was in liangzhouwei at the end of last year''s lunar new year, but failed to return. After this year''s new year''s Eve, he Sui went to buy some new year''s goods and insisted on spending the new year''s Eve at home. Unfortunately, he was not born in shuojing. Since the death of Mrs. Dahe, there were fewer relatives in his family, and few of them were able to visit their families in person.


    However, the neighborhood is very enthusiastic, from time to time to send some dried fruit to eat. This family cooked dumplings to send a plate, the other family put a piece of pickled meat, and often took Heyan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, you will marry to the Xiao family in the future and become a little grandmother. Don''t forget our neighbors. I held you when you were a kid


    "Yes, yes, I have sewed you small clothes!"


    Thanks to Xiao Jue, I don''t have to buy all the meat this year.


    However, he Yan paid for some things by himself. He asked Wang Ba to take them with him, and he also gave some new year gifts to some coaches. In their camp outside the city, Nian can only go with the soldiers. She is about to get married on the tenth day of the lunar new year. Heyan wants Xiao Jue to allow them to take a leave. Shi Shi and his party all follow her from liangzhouwei to their present friends. Heyan wants to invite them to their wedding banquet.


    However, since the day she met Chu Zhao, Xiao Jue appeared, she did not see Xiao Jue these days. I think it''s something behind the Mingshui case.


    It was getting dark, and the sound of firecrackers and fireworks could be heard in the distance. There was no snow tonight. It was a sunny night. Hesui moved the table to the courtyard and asked Heyan to come to eat. He Yan also wanted to help at the new year''s Eve, but he Sui refused. He Sui said, "you are going to get married after the new year. How can you still work and sit down! Yan Yan, just eat. "


    He Yunsheng rolled his eyes.


    A large table of dishes, accompanied by green plum, is no more than three people, but put four pairs of chopsticks. The empty bowls and chopsticks belong to the deceased Mrs. he.


    Hesui poured a small glass of sweet wine for everyone, which was the annual gift given to him by the host family when he was a guard. He Sui took a drink from his glass and looked at the empty bowls and chopsticks. His eyes softened and he said, "if ah Hui is still here, I don''t know how happy I am to see Yan Yan getting married and getting married."


    Ah Hui is the dead Mrs. he.


    He Yan is a little sad. The real Miss He Er is no longer here. However, what she can do now is to live well instead of Miss He ER and protect hesui, he Yunsheng and Qingmei.


    "Dad, don''t talk about these things on a happy day," he Yunsheng frowned. "Besides, it may be that my mother was an immortal in heaven to protect my sister, and taught her to marry smoothly. You see her like this. If it wasn''t for God''s blessing, I would have to quarrel with me at home all my life, and no one would marry her


    He Yan looked at him with a smile: "yes, yes, but Yunsheng, I don''t know what kind of girl you will marry in the future? Are other girls happy to take a fancy to you? If you don''t change your temper, you will have to fight with Xiangxiang at home in the future. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m..." He Yunsheng refuted immediately.


    He Yan held his cheek close: "Oh, do you already have a girl you like? Tell me about it? "


    He Yunsheng had never won Heyan in a verbal battle. He was so angry that he turned to hesui and said, "Dad, look at Heyan!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what your sister said." Hesui always stood at the head of Heyan, "you can learn from your brother-in-law."


    Heyan is tasting wine, smell speech almost choked, this mouth a "brother-in-law", said is particularly fluent.


    He Yunsheng gloated at her, and the green plum covered her mouth with a low smile.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it," hesui raised his glass. "In the new year, I hope we all have good luck and good things."


    The fireworks can be seen in the night sky. The new year is coming.


    Hesui didn''t allow Heyan to drink too much wine, so he only drank a small cup, which made it interesting. However, he Yunsheng drank a lot, and the family who had agreed to keep watch for the new year together, the father and the son, were lying down before the hour came. He Yan and green plum spent a lot of time to send them back to the cave, and then went back to the main room, burning the stove.


    Green plum rubbed her hands and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master and the master were drunk so early."


    He Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He Yunsheng put forward ShouSui. He was sleeping soundly. Just, he should help him guard.


    "Do you want to eat?" Heyan handed a baked orange to the plum.


    Green plum took it, peeled the orange peel, took a piece and put it in his mouth. He family didn''t take green plum as servant, so many rules of master and servant were not as good as rich family. The orange was a little sour. The green plum narrowed her eyes and swallowed it down to say, "I didn''t think it was. Today''s new year''s day, I feel that my family is a little lonely. If the master and the young master are not there, only the girl and the maid will be there. "


    Look at other people, a large group of people happy, lively.


    He Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She went alone more often, but she was not as disappointed as green plum. Instead, he looked at the green plum and nodded his head and said, "we should call chiwu here."


    Green plum one Leng: "this and red Wu bodyguard have what relation?""It''s a matter," Heyan also took an orange and ate and said, "he lived here a few days ago. You didn''t say that he was lonely. Now he''s not here, you say it''s lonely. You miss him


    Green plum was in a daze and denied that she didn''t think about it: "I don''t have it, girl. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Not really." Heyan put the peeled orange peel on the edge of the stove to bake, and the hall immediately sent out a breath of fragrance, "after I went to Xiao''s house, we''ll be a girl in our house, of course, we''ll go with you. When you and chiwu look up and don''t see each other, you don''t feel lonely at that time. "


    "Girl," the green plum stammered her servant anxiously, which really didn''t mean that


    "I think chiwu is good too," Heyan teased her. "She''s very good. She''s a member of Jiuqi camp. I''m not sure she can be an official in the future. And he listened to you very much. I think you let him sweep the floor and let him dry his clothes. If he doesn''t mean that to you, why should he follow his advice like this? "


    "Girl Green plum was angry. Her face turned red. She stood up all of a sudden. She didn''t eat any oranges. She didn''t watch the night. She just said, "I don''t mean that, girl. Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with the chiwu bodyguard. " She put the orange back and ran away.


    "Ah?" He Yan asked in the back: "no ShouSui?"


    "No more!"


    He Yan has a little regret. It seems that he shouldn''t tease her so much. Now he has to watch the night. She picked up the oranges that green plum had just laid down, threw them up, and sighed, "a little girl with duplicity."


    Someone''s voice sounded: "you know a lot."


    He Yan looks back, Xiao Jue is leaning against the door of their home, is holding her chest, looking at her like a smile.


    "Xiao Jue?" She was overjoyed. "Why are you here?" He looked out again: "you come in directly?"


    "I knocked on the door," Xiao Jue said as she walked in. "However, there is no bodyguard in your house. There is no difference between knocking or not."


    This is also true.


    He yanla he sat down by the stove and put an orange in his hand


    Xiao Jue took the orange and held it in her hand, but she didn''t eat it.


    "How did you get here?" He Yan asked: "do not accompany your brother and sister-in-law in your house?"


    "Come and see you after the new year''s Eve dinner." He said, and four times looked at, if thoughtful of the mouth: "your father and brother why not?"


    "Stop talking. I''m drunk. I helped them to sleep in the room." She looked at Xiao Jue, "if you come a step late, I will go to bed."


    Xiao Jue: you are waiting for me. How can you sleep


    "I didn''t wait for you." He Yan is inexplicable.


    Xiao Jue looked at her with a faint "Oh" look.


    He Yanfu grasped his arm and said sincerely: "how do you know I''m waiting for you! I just had to wait for everyone to go to sleep to wait for you! There''s no one right now. It''s just


    "Exactly what?"


    "Just in time..." He Yan originally is to talk nonsense, also did not weave down, a lift eye is his tiny bright eye light.


    "Just right. Please have an orange." He Yan holds his hand and raises the orange to his chest.


    Xiao Jue looked at her for a moment, and then chuckled.


    He Yan thinks that he may be a pistachio, and Xiao Jue, who is usually aloof from others, is often amused by himself, which is also a kind of ability that ordinary people do not have.


    "It''s no fun sitting in the house. Would you like to go to the roof?" He Yan warmly invited him.


    "Roof?"


    He Yan grabbed his hand and went out: "yes!"


    The house of he family is not an expensive house, and the roof is not very high, so it goes up with a little jump. She and Xiao Jue sat side by side, with both hands behind her and looked up at the distance.


    In the capital city of Shuo, fireworks are set off everywhere. If you are too far away, you can''t see it clearly. You can only see the bright light like the flowing stars passing by in the sky.


    "When I was a kid, before I went to the barracks, I liked to climb the roof." He Yan said: "the roof of he family is higher than here. At that time, my kung fu was not good. I couldn''t fly up. I had to use a ladder. Once I fell down in the middle of the climb. I was afraid that Madame Huda would find out that she didn''t dare to make a sound. Later, my back hurt a lot


    Xiao Jue said: "why do you like to climb the roof?"


    "Because it''s high enough," He Yan compared with an archery posture. "If you climb to a place high enough, you can go up to the sky to explore the moon and pick up the stars."


    He laughed, "childish."


    "Who was not naive when he was a child?" He Yan retorted, "besides, I haven''t climbed the roof for many years."


    After joining the army, they live in tents. Where can I climb the roof? Not to mention when I get married. Now think about it, climbing the roof is a long time ago.


    "If you want to," Xiao Jue said, "in the future, the roof of Xiao''s house will be yours."


    He Yan side head looks at him, tentatively asks: "married in the past, climb again also OK?""Yes."


    "Can I climb with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Holding food..."


    Xiao Jue interrupted her: "you can do whatever you want."


    He Yan blinked his eyes, bowed his head and laughed. How could he not cover up the smile, such as the ripples of water, magnified in circles.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and seemed speechless. After a while, she said, "climbing on the roof will make you happy?"


    "Of course," He Yan replied, "I''m a very satisfied person. I don''t have any expensive interests. I can eat, wear and climb on the roof."


    Xiao Jue laughed and refused to comment.


    "Ah," He Yan touched his arm, "what''s the matter with Xu Xiangyu''s party?"


    Xiao Jue''s smile was collected. "Part of it belongs to Chu Zilan."


    This is what he Yan had expected. She asked, "do you mean that the justice and family destruction before Chu Zhao was intentional?"


    "Nine out of ten." Xiao Jue looked into the distance. "He should have replaced Xu Jingfu''s position in the prince''s heart."


    "Do you know what the emperor thinks of the uto?" He Yan asked: "after this, the emperor should not accept the proposal of the uto people for peace again?"


    Xiao Jue did not speak. After a while, she shook her head gently.


    In fact, he Yan knew that Emperor Wen Xuan was not the most important. The contradiction between the crown prince and the fourth prince, I''m afraid, because of the death of Xu Jingfu, they will plan faster. I''m afraid that after a while, the fight will be clearly on the table.


    Xiao Jue and Prince Guangyan regard each other as enemies. If they really want to He must stand at the head of the fourth prince, but his name is not right and his words are not smooth. If the emperor intends to pass down the imperial edict, at least on his name, he will have to suffer some hardships.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Jue said lightly. "I know it in my mind."


    He Yan smile: "also, today is the new year, or do not think of these as good."


    "The wedding dress has been finished," Xiao Jue suddenly changed his words. "In a few days, it will be sent to your house."


    "So fast?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes glanced over her: "only less than 10 days to get married, where fast?"


    He Yan said with a smile: "that''s true, but..."


    I don''t feel it on weekdays. Listening to him, I feel a little nervous about coming to the scene.


    "I won''t see you again after tomorrow."


    He Yan: "why?"


    "Newlyweds are not allowed to see each other a few days before marriage." Xiao Jue replied.


    He Yan whispered, "you are not such a regular person."


    Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "I mean," He Yan grabbed his hand and said sincerely, "you''re right. It should be. I''m very relieved to have you handle everything like this."


    She now understood that Xiao Jue was a soft rather than a hard person. He would be very happy as long as he said two good words to flatter him. Knowing that this man was so easy to coax, he Yan thought that when he was in Xianchang hall, he should hold his thigh and flatter him a lot. He could not help pointing out that besides swordsmanship, he also gave advice on swordsmanship and horsemanship.


    Her acting skill is poor, but Xiao Jue just looks at the hand that he Yan grabs, pauses for a moment, and then covers her hand in his palm.


    "Heyan." He called her by name.


    "Ah?"


    "Happy new year." He light way, dark pupil full of stars at night, than the sky in the fireworks moving.


    He Yan was stunned for a moment.


    A kind of warm satisfaction gradually rose from her chest, and she suddenly felt that this new year was really a new year.


    "You''re welcome," she said, leaning against Xiao Jue''s shoulder and rubbing hard. "Happy new year for you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the street, the sound of firecrackers came from afar.


    New Spring Festival couplets have been pasted on every door.


    In Shi Jinbo''s house, this year is particularly bleak.


    Originally, according to this time, the Chu family should be a bride to enter the door, just the day when things become double. I didn''t expect something happened to the Xu family not long ago, and it was also bad luck for the Chu family. Although in the end, Chu Zhao wiped out his relatives and escaped a disaster for the time being. However, because of his marriage with the Xu family, Shi Jinbo became a laughing stock in Beijing. Chu Linfeng has a good face. The gate of the whole new year is not out of the gate. There is no half joy in the house for the Spring Festival. It is extremely cold and desolate.


    The courtyard of Chu Zhao is even more silent.


    After learning about Xu''s silence, she was scolded by her mother in the court. In this way, however, the only bit of excitement in the whole courtyard dissipated.


    Chu Zhao sat in the house, the sound of fireworks was far away. Outside and inside the house, it was like two completely different worlds.


    Someone came in behind him, and the boy said, "fourth young master, you have a letter from Miss Yingxiang."Chu Zhao took the letter and read it. After a while, he put it in the flame on the oil lamp and gradually burned out.


    There is also a strange stone on the table, flat as the palm of a man''s hand. If you look carefully, it seems to be in the shape of a horse, but the fracture looks rough and uneven. Other furnishings on the same table are displayed together, which is out of place.


    Chu Zhao''s eyes fell on the stone, and his expression gradually became distant.


    The little boy paused, struggled for a moment, and finally couldn''t help saying: "fourth young master, when he saw Miss He that day, why didn''t he take granny Xu as bait and leave her here?"


    He Yan attaches so much importance to he Xinying. If he takes he Xinying as a threat, he Yan and Xiao Jue''s marriage may not be possible.


    "It''s no use." Chu Zhao returned.


    The boy did not understand and looked at the man in front of him. The man sat alone at the table, and the light from the oil lamp was weak, which made him thin and lonely. In the huge house, it seemed that he was the only one who would sit alone for ever.


    "She is a woman who can take her destiny into her own hands." After a long time, Chu Zhaocai said with a smile, "no one can intimidate her."


    "I can''t, Xiao Huaijin can''t, and he Xinying can''t either."


    The night market in the water city of Jiyang appeared before his eyes. The girl with bright eyes walked on the street. The crowd was turbulent and the lantern was like the day. She stood there. Different from other people, if she wanted to spread her wings, she could see that she longed for the sky rather than a cage.


    He is not able to control his own destiny, so, will be haunted, inexplicable, hopelessly attracted by her, but doomed to be abandoned.


    Because, as she said, they are not the same people.


    Never.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    From the new year to the tenth day of the new year''s day, it seems to be a very slow time, but also seems to be very fast. In a blink of an eye, he Yan is going to get married.


    Early in the morning, Xia Chengxiu came by carriage.


    He''s family had very few relatives in shuojing, and had no contact for a long time because of his wife''s death. Afraid that there is no female dependents to help, Xiao Jue and Yan he said, please come to help Xia Chengxiu. Of course, Yanhe is 120000 people who don''t want to, but Xia Chengxiu is good at talking. He came here early.


    While combing his hair for Heyan, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss He, you will be dressed up as the most beautiful bride in the capital city of Shuo."


    He Yan said with a smile, "it''s not so important if you''re not beautiful."


    "Yes," Xia Chengxiu put down his comb, "as long as governor Xiao feels good."


    He Yan could not help but get a burst of toothache.


    Green plum came over with the box and said, "girl, put on your wedding dress first."


    The clothes were sent by Xiao''s tutor yesterday evening. It was a little late at that time. Heyan just tried it out and determined that it fitted. Now as soon as the box was opened, Xia Chengxiu exclaimed.


    He Yanqi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This embroidery..." Xia Chengxiu gently stroked the pattern on the head, "like the lost Wuzhuang embroidery of the great Wei Dynasty."


    "What is Wuzhuang embroidery?" Green plum is also a face of doubt.


    "It was a cloth shop famous for its embroidery skills, but it disappeared later. At that time, the daughter of the villa master''s family was like a star lady. She was extremely skilled in embroidery, and the nobles in the palace seldom had a piece of cloth. " Xia Chengxiu smile: "Xiao Dudu don''t know where to find xiuniang to make this wedding dress, it can be seen that it is intentional."


    He Yan micro Zheng, the wedding dress from the box out. Green plum helps to dress Heyan.


    The lower part of the upper garment of the wedding dress is decorated with colorful embroidered dragon and Phoenix, and the big red embroidered shirt is under the long skirt. The hem of the skirt is embroidered with fine and dense cloud patterns with gold and red silk thread. It has a beautiful appearance. Xiafu hangs down from her shoulders to her body and hangs a gold and jade pendant.


    It''s not easy to put on this dress. Xia Chengxiu and Qingmei have to help each other. It takes a long time to put them on. At the moment, he Yan has not yet put on his hair. Qingmei takes out the Phoenix crown and puts it on Heyan''s head with a smile: "girl, look at this first!"


    Heyan looks at himself in the mirror. The Phoenix crown is not like other noble daughters. It is inlaid with jade and gold. On the contrary, it seems to be made of silk and silk, as thin as cicada wings. Her head is decorated with star ruby and pearl. Wearing it on her head is like a layer of red haze, and the crystal beads around her ears make her face white and beautiful.


    "Nice girl..." Green plum looks a bit dazed. She followed him since she was a child, and she knew he was beautiful, but now it seems that the dust on the top of the gem has been swept away, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Governor Xiao is very good at choosing wedding dresses." Xia Chengxiu was also stunned. After a long time, he said with a smile: "among the brides who got married these years in shuojing City, if we talk about the wedding dress, we can''t compare with the one on he girl."


    He Yan also thought that the wedding dress was very beautiful. Unfortunately, she had no talent in poetry and could not boast of any beautiful words. She had to say good secretly in her heart.


    When he got married in the he family, the wedding dress was also valuable, and the clothes fit well. However, he Yan felt a little uncomfortable. Later, I thought that the wedding dress was particularly charming and graceful, which was quite different from her own temperament. And now this one in the mirror, from head to toe, has a suitable iron.


    "You sit down first," Xia Chengxiu took away the Phoenix crown. "I''ll comb your hair first. After combing your hair, I''ll put on the Phoenix crown. It should look better."


    He Yan is pressed on the chair by Xia Chengxiu, watching her comb his hair.


    Qingmei stood aside with a small box of jewelry and handed it to Xia Chengxiu from time to time. Suddenly, she was a little lost. "From now on, the girl will be wearing her hair. Time flies. "


    After he became a relative, he Yan naturally wanted to wear a woman''s hair in a bun, but when he was in this small yard, he Yan was still a child. Qingmei still remembers the first time she saw her own girl. At that time, hesui took her back to his home. Qingmei saw a little girl with her hair tied up in a mess standing at the door, staring at herself fiercely and asking hesui to drive her away. Green plum endure the fear in the heart, timidly to the way: "girl, don''t drive the maid to go, the maid will comb her hair."


    It''s been so many years.


    The long hair of the woman in the mirror was combed like silk, and then it was gently lifted up in Xia Chengxiu''s hand. The hairpin was put on a little hairpin, followed by silk flower, agate and silver step


    Xia Chengxiu combed very carefully, such as decorating a flower that was about to bloom, and wished to use all the beautiful, good and all on her body.


    The woman in the mirror from the powder does not give to the rich appearance beautiful decoration, the appearance gradually clear up.


    He Yan some trance looking at the people in the bronze mirror, she did not know, a woman married, can be so beautiful.


    At this time, someone outside knocked on the door, the voice was very light, green plum went to open the door, waiting to see the person outside, some doubts opened: "you..."


    "Miss he?" He Yan was stunned and then stood up.He Xinying walks out from behind the door, and seems to be nervous. She looks at Heyan and is stunned until Xia Chengxiu asks softly, "girl?" She just reacted.


    "I heard that miss he got married today. I want to have a look," he Xinying bit his lip and took out a small box as big as a palm. "This is my congratulatory gift After the accident at home, there was nothing left. This is the earrings that my mother gave me when I got married. I heard it was my grandmother who left her. "


    "I don''t have anything valuable, just this..." He Xin Ying stopped and lowered his head: "if he dislikes miss he..."


    The next moment, the box was taken over, Heyan laughed at her: "great, I married today, with several Earrings do not look very good." She opened the box and found a pair of Phoenix shaped AMBER EARRINGS with beads in it. She took them out and said, "the earrings look just right. They match my wedding dress very well."


    "Heart shadow," she called intimacy, "you can put it on for me."


    He Xinying was stunned and asked with uncertainty: "I Is it? "


    "Yes," He Yan took her hand and put the earrings in her palm. "You can help me put them on, or you can feel happy."


    It is winter, holding his hand but with a warm sense of fusion, for a moment, he Xinying''s heart is extremely sour. When she came here today, she summoned up 120000 courage. She is now the daughter of the guilty minister and the wife of the guilty minister. Wherever she goes, she has to endure the scorn of others. When she came here, she was afraid that he Yan would dislike him. It was so easy to explain to Mrs. Wei that when she arrived at the door, she hesitated for a long time and did not dare to come in. At present, he Yan treats her eyes as if she is no different from others.


    He Xin Ying calmed down, carefully picked up the eardrop and put it on Heyan''s ear. At last, he stepped back two steps, looked at the people in front of him and murmured, "Miss He, you are so beautiful."


    Her eyes slowly overflowed with acid, and suddenly thought of the day of her marriage. In fact, at that time, she was also nervous and nervous, and had a little expectation and shame. At that time, Mrs. he Er, like herself, wore the earrings on her ears. At that time, he Xinying thought that he was going to start a new and happy new life, but the original marriage was so unbearable.


    The bride in front of her is so beautiful, he Xinying thinks. She really envies Heyan.


    He Yan''s eyes fell in the eyes of he Xinying, which became dazed for a moment. She suddenly stepped forward, ignoring her complicated dress and head bun, and gently hugged him.


    He Xinying was stunned: "miss he..."


    "You''ll look like that in the future."


    The warmth in front of her body was so real that she seemed to find support for a moment, but she just lowered her head in a panic and said, "no I won''t have a better time. "


    One after another, the sudden changes in her family and the abrupt change of her identity make the former proud and willful Miss Qian Jin become self abased and timid in a short period of time. He Yan''s heart is sour, and he Xinying''s arm is slightly tightened. She whispers: "don''t forget that you are the sister of general Feihong." After a pause, she continued, "it''s my sister, too."


    He heart shadow heart a shock.


    The bride has released her hand and stood looking at her. Her eyes were warm and intimate. "The first time I saw you, it was in Yuhua temple. Xinying, you may not know that Yuhua temple is really spiritual."


    "The Buddha will bless those who are devout, so you will get better and better." She said.


    He Xinying was stunned for a moment. After a while, he slowly laughed and looked at Heyan: "good."


    "Since I''m here," He Yan pulled her to one side, "I''d like to help. There are very few female dependents in our family. Chengxiu can''t do it alone. Xinying, I''m afraid, will trouble you for a while."


    He Xinying quickly waved his hand: "no trouble, no trouble."


    "By the way," the bride seemed to think of something and looked at her in the mirror with a smile: "in the future, you can call me" sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it all right?" He Yunsheng paced back and forth outside, a little nervous.


    "What''s the hurry?" hesui scolded him. "Your sister is dressing up inside. Of course, take your time." Nevertheless, his eyes were full of anxiety, and he crumpled the bottom of his new clothes and coats.


    He and he Yunsheng have also changed their clothes. He Yunsheng has grown a lot higher now. When he changes his clothes, he is also a graceful young man. However, he Sui has been a martial arts man all his life and seldom has any elaborate decoration. Now I think about it. It seems that he was married when he wore such a grand dress last time. Time passed, and now it was his own daughter''s turn to get married.


    "Xiahe''s in the same way as Chenghe, and she''s ready to open the door with her


    "Ah Good! Thank you very much, Miss Xia. " Hearing the speech, hesui can''t wait to get up and go to the door. He Yunsheng also follows in. The green plum covers her mouth and smiles and puts the door on again.


    He Yan turned around and saw that he Yunsheng and hesui were standing in front of him, speechless."What''s the matter?" She carefully walked forward a step, and was afraid to shake off the head of Pearl hairpin and mother of pearl. She had to raise her head slightly, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "No, no, no Good looking He Sui returned to his senses, "Yan Yan is so beautiful!" He said, suddenly choked, "you and your mother It looks like... "


    Since he woke up, he knew that hesui and his wife had a wonderful relationship before their death, and because Xiao, who was born to miss he, was like his wife, he had been arrogant to her since childhood. Now when he Sui sees this, he is afraid to see things and think about people. She had to move to hesui''s side and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Dad," he Yunsheng rolled his eyes, "you cry on a happy day, don''t you feel bad? What''s more, you''re exaggerating where he Yan can match my mother''s beauty. "


    This sentence, however, brought hesui back from his sadness, and hesui scolded him: "do you speak like this?"


    "It was."


    "Go and go." He Sui pushed him to one side and took out a thick stack of paper from his sleeve. "This is a little bit of land title and land. Take it with you, Yan Yan."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    "I have seen the betrothal gift from the Xiao family." He Sui said: "our family can''t compare with the Xiao family, but it''s not disgraceful to talk about your dowry in terms of our family''s situation. This, not written in the dowry list, you and secretly hide, also do not want to tell Huaijin. If you are short of money in the future, or you don''t have any money, you can use this... "


    "Wait a minute, Dad," Heyan asked, "our family is about to empty the foundation just because of the betrothal gifts. Where did you get the title deed?"


    He Sui''s face showed a little proud smile: "when I married your mother, I was a door-to-door son-in-law, cough, there was no bride price, but your grandmother and grandfather loved your mother, and married and took care of her. After your mother left, I didn''t change a cent of my dowry these years. She thought that if you got married in the future, some of them would be good for others to see. We Hejia had money and would not be looked down upon by my husband''s family. The other part... " He put the title deed into Heyan''s hand and said, "take it yourself. You''re not looking for a son-in-law. You''re going to someone else''s house. There must be places where you need money. Don''t ask Huaijin for it. Dad will take it for you. If you have money in your hand, you will have a much stronger waist. "


    He Yan never thought that he Sui, a careless and rough man, was so meticulous in his mind. She put the title deed back into hesui''s hands, crying and laughing. "Dad, I don''t want these. I have my own salary, so I don''t have a lot of money. Now it''s time for Yunsheng to spend money. Keep these for him. "


    "I don''t want it." Without waiting for hesui to speak, he Yunsheng refused first. He said, "no man, Han Guang, thinks about the money at home. If I want anything, I will earn it by myself. You can keep what your mother gives you."


    "I..."


    Hesui slapped the title deed on the table, and he was very hard on him: "no, I have to listen to this matter, Yan Yan, take it! If you don''t take it, I won''t let you out of this door. "


    He Yan said:


    She said, "OK, I''ll take it." I thought, just, when I meet next time, I''ll find a way to put it back.


    Hesui looked at Heyan and said with emotion: "when your mother died, you were the two brothers and sisters. I swore before her collapse that I would never marry again in the future, so as to raise your two brothers and sisters well. Yan Yan, if you have a good home, half of the stone in my father''s heart will be put down. " He reached out to touch Heyan''s head, but he was afraid that he would mess up his bun. He finally touched it lightly and then drew back: "you are very different from your mother. At first, my father thought you were arrogant and willful, and I was afraid that you would suffer losses. Now it seems that you are strong and have an idea. Even if you are not married to Xiao Huaijin and married to someone else, you can live a good life."


    "Dad is proud of you."


    He Yan looked at the man in front of her. In her previous life, she had only been used and disappointed by the word "father". Now heaven seems to be trying to compensate her by sending the best father in the world to her. Only then did she know that the shadow of a father can be so gentle and strong, silent in love with his children, as always.


    "Dad," she said with a smile, "thank you, I''m also proud of you."


    Outside the voice of green plum came in: "girl, the wedding party is coming soon, master, finish the words, quickly come out, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Hesui let go of his hand and took a look at Heyan. He was reluctant to give up. It seemed that there were thousands of words to say. At last, he could only suppress one sentence: "Yan Yan, dad is going out first."


    He Yan nodded.


    Green plum came in, let he Yunsheng wait at the door, and then he Yan''s clothes and skirts were tidied up. Then she carefully covered Heyan''s towel. She took Heyan''s hand to the door, and whispered, "girl, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous."


    While speaking, his voice was trembling slightly.


    He Yan wants to laugh a little. She is married, not going to the fire. He family, one by one, has created an atmosphere of life and death.


    When she got to the door, she only heard the way of green plum: "young master, the girl is out."Married bride, is to be carried by brother sedan chair, he Yunsheng half squat down the body, is also nervous opening: "come on."


    He Yan climbed on his back.


    The boy looked tall and thin, but his back was warm and broad. He Yan put his hands around his neck and asked in a low voice, "Yunsheng, have you had dinner in the morning?"


    "Shut up," he Yunsheng was still a little nervous, was interrupted by her, sad, only way: "said you don''t eat, heavy to die."


    "Am I heavy?" He Yan slightly frowned, "you can''t even carry me back. What about the girl who loves vest in the future?"


    "If that girl was born as heavy as you, she would not be my" beloved. " He Yun has incisors.


    Heyan: "when I was in liangzhouwei, I could lift two stones as heavy as myself at a time. Brother, "she intimately suggested," you need to exercise more. "


    "Can you stop talking."


    He Yan "Oh" a, as expected did not speak.


    The road from the door to the sedan chair is not long, but he Yunsheng walks very slowly. He Yan really did not speak, he was a little silent, after a moment, he said: "Heyan."


    "Why?"


    "When you get to Xiao''s house, you can eat whatever you want."


    "You told me to eat less."


    "If you really want to eat it," he Yunsheng frowned. "It''s like this in your own house. You can''t behave in other people''s homes. Anyway, you should treat the Xiao family as your own home. Don''t feel wronged. If someone bullies you, you can tell me that even if I open the door of the Xiao family, I will vent my anger on you. "


    He Yan was lying on his back, no one saw her face under the veil, smiling straight out, "thank you, but no one dares to bully your sister. Someone really bullied me, and I found my own place. It''s you, "she told him," after I left, don''t keep fighting with dad. He''s old. What do you always argue with him? Let the old man know more. Besides, you should be more generous in the school. Your sister is also the official of the imperial court. Your brother-in-law is still a famous general of the Wei Dynasty. Let''s not say that he spends money like dirt. Sometimes you can pretend to be a dandy... "


    Seeing that she said more and more crooked, he Yunsheng was speechless. After a moment, he said, "here we are."


    The sedan chair is close in front of him. Heyan comes down from heyunsheng''s back and gets on the sedan chair supported by Qingmei and Xia Chengxiu.


    The wedding procession has arrived, and she can hear people''s comments everywhere, and some people''s voices reach Heyan''s ears.


    "Ah, is that governor Xiao? Here comes governor Shaw


    "Come on, come on, you are so handsome! What good fortune did the girl of he family get into such a good marriage


    "If we say our peanuts are not bad, do they still take in? Even if you send it in to be a concubine, it will be beautiful if you have a baby in the future. "


    "Bah, you think it''s beautiful. If you really want to accept people, you can''t get to your house first. My little leaf is still waiting to be in the boudoir!"


    He Yan was in the sedan chair. He was really scratching his heart when he heard people talking. He wanted to lift the curtain of the sedan chair and have a look at the bridegroom who was so soon thought about by the neighbors. To speak of it, she has not seen Xiao Jue in red. She doesn''t know if she is as beautiful as the moon


    She could only hear the voice of Xiao Jue and hesui kowtow to say goodbye. It seemed that they were offering betrothal gifts and sending wild geese. Then, the sedan chair rose leisurely and walked forward.


    This is the sedan chair.


    With the sound of the sedan chair rising, children''s cheers rang out all of a sudden. The general Fengyun in Shuo capital city got married, not to mention the empty streets, the streets were filled with people watching the ceremony. Xiao''s wedding party is generous, and sprinkles some happy money with it. The children laugh and fight for it, and distribute the four happy sweets to their new partners.


    Shen Han and Liang Ping were walking to the bridge when they heard the sound of gongs and drums in the distance. The leaders of liangzhouwei and Wang BA''s group were granted a rare leave. Today, they can attend the wedding banquet of Xiao Jue and Heyan in person. Now they are going to go to the end of Xiao''s house with the wedding procession.


    "I really want to see what ah ho looks like in his wedding dress." Wheat was staring at the sedan chair from far away without blinking.


    "Also called ahoga?" Hong Shan asked.


    "I can''t change it." The wheat scratched his head.


    Wang Ba snorted: "I can''t think of what she looks like in her wedding dress. She''s just a female bandit."


    "No," Jiang Jiao said with a smile, "brother he''s beauty should be different."


    "It''s almost here," Huang Xiong also laughs: "how about we grab some wedding money? With joy? "


    "Uncle, how old are you?" wheat couldn''t help saying, "what''s the use of being happy? It''s better to let my brother go. " He pushed a stone. "Big brother, you go grab it."


    The stone looked carefully and didn''t speak.


    Several people joking Kung Fu, and with the pro team children ran over. Xiao family''s money is rich, shuojing city in the poor children all the way from head to tail, snatching very lively.


    At this time, the man in front of him spilled the money again. The copper money tied with the joy rope hopped to the sedan chair and rolled off the bridge. A thin boy bent down to pick up the joy money from the bottom of people''s feet. However, he was too thin and weak. Unexpectedly, he was pushed lightly and fell back. At the moment, it is the bridge side, the bridge fence is low, only hear the crowd scream, the child suddenly planted under the bridge."Ah -" the child cried out in fear.


    At the next moment, someone flew out of the sedan chair. His clothes were like red clouds and smoke. With one hand, he pulled up the fallen boy and held it in his arms. He stepped on the bridge railing and landed lightly.


    The scarf, as early as the moment of flying out, fell to the ground, revealing the face of the bride under the Phoenix crown. Black hair sideburns, decorated AMBER EARRINGS slightly tremble, red embroidered Phoenix, rich research makeup. Her eyes are clear, like the clearest stream in the capital city, with a little doubt, with a bit of a sudden, and those charming, shy and timid brides, but also like the morning glow and snow, looking forward to life.


    On the bridge and under the bridge, there was silence for a moment. I don''t know whether it was the sudden change or the look under the bridal veil.


    "Ah," someone''s voice broke the silence. "The covers have fallen off. What can we do? It''s not auspicious."


    He Yan released his hand, the little boy saw that he had made a mistake and ran away. She stood in the same place, for a moment, she was in the sedan chair, and heard that someone had an accident. In her impatience, she didn''t want to do anything about it, but she forgot that it was in the process of welcoming her relatives.


    Is this unlucky?


    He Yan is nervous.


    Someone came to this end, went to the other side of the towel that fell on the ground, bent down and picked it up.


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him.


    For the first time, she saw someone wearing the color of fire so heavy and fitting. The bright red dress makes the young man look like jade and gold. When he comes step by step, he becomes a romantic figure.


    At that time, the beautiful young man with golden saddle and white horse gradually emerged in the flowing years. In the fresh clothes and colorful clothes, the elegant demeanor was cold, and Qiong Pei Shanshan was beautiful.


    He approached step by step, has been walking to fengguanxialin woman.


    He Yan looks at him, can see his long eyes like autumn water, a clear self.


    "Young master..." The woman on one side bravely stepped forward and said, "the Xi towel has fallen on the ground. It''s unlucky..."


    "So what?" He spoke faintly.


    Then, he will pick up the scarf, gently, gently again in the bride''s Phoenix crown.


    He Yan''s sight was blocked again, but at this moment, even though it was dark, he was extremely relieved.


    She heard Xiao Jue''s voice.


    "It''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The incident on the bridge did not affect the next wedding procession. The sedan chair was lifted up and the team moved forward slowly.


    Shen Han had just raised his heart. He finally put it down, patted his chest and said, "it''s frightening. It''s OK."


    "Chief coach, do you see, he It seems that the girl''s skill has not fallen down, "Liang Ping touched his chin and said," the action just now is swish. It is worthy of my training. "


    "Are you proud of the soldiers you have taught?" Shen Han glanced at him, "can you say it again in front of the governor?"


    "I dare not." Liang Ping said with a smile.


    "It''s not time to call her a girl now?" Ma Damei came to the front and said, "should I call you the little lady?"


    "No," Liang Ping scratched his head. "Now she has an official position in her body. We should call it a talent."


    "Then Mr. Xiaohe? "


    "It''s like a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wheat bent down to pick up a joy money on the ground. As soon as he got up, he heard the lady on his side say, "how can Xiao Dudu just pick up the kerchief on the ground himself? How unlucky


    "That is to say, the face of the bride is still seen, and is not particular about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that they were women from ordinary families. It''s natural that they don''t understand these rules. "


    "That can''t be so..."


    "Come on A huge drink interrupted the gossiping women. When the women turned their heads, they saw a strong man with a scar on his face staring at them fiercely and roared: "if she doesn''t go out, now that boy will be dead! Those of you who don''t have back pain when talking standing up, you know what a fart


    The women were startled, and the leading woman replied fiercely: "what do we say about us? What''s your business?"


    Wang Ba "Shua" pulled out a long knife from his waist. When the men looked at it, they were so scared that they didn''t argue with Wang ba. They turned around and ran away.


    Jiang Jiao coughed softly: "brother Wang, you don''t have to scare them like this..."


    "These shrews know how to chew their tongues behind their backs. I don''t like to hear them!" Wang Ba put the knife back to his waist, and his eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, "what nonsense rules? Who made the rules? I said that without this rule, there would be no such rule! "


    He was used to being domineering, and Jiang Jiao just had no choice but to smile. However, wheat shared a common hatred with him, "that is, why don''t they say that brother ahe has just saved people?"


    "Forgive and forgive," Hong Shan said with a smile, leaning against the railing of the bridge: "the three people most wanted to marry in shuojing city have been led away by you a he Ge. People are uncomfortable. What''s wrong with their mouths? It''s time to forgive


    "Brother he''s nosy nature has not changed even if he is a woman," Huang Xiong sighed. "He wants to help people when they are in trouble. I don''t think there is any difference between Miss He Da and he Yan of Liangzhou Wei."


    Wang Ba snorted, "otherwise, it would not be like her. "Let''s go," he said, holding into his arms a large string of wedding money he had just robbed. "The team is far away."


    ¡­¡­


    The sedan chair circled half the capital and arrived at the gate of Xiao''s house.


    Before getting off the sedan chair, chiwu hands over his bow and shoots three red arrows at the bottom of the sedan chair with a long bow in his hand. The red arrows are firmly nailed into the car bottom to expel evil spirits.


    Bai Rongwei helped Heyan down from the sedan chair and handed the red rope with concentric knot to Xiao Jue and Heyan.


    He Yan covered her head and couldn''t see anything. She had been blind for a long time and was used to walking on her own even in the dark. Today, however, she completely handed herself over to another person, and the trust of her whole body and mind was entrusted to him.


    The bride, holding a concentric knot, was carefully led across the brazier and went to the auditorium. The auditorium was already full of people watching. Lin Shuanghe stood at the front, smiling all over his face. Yanhe caught a glimpse of his expression and couldn''t help saying: "what expression are you looking at? I don''t know. I thought it was you who married today."


    "It''s more delightful than I get married." Yan he showed a fan, "what is more gratifying than your best friend marrying your best friend?"


    "Your best friends are too much too cheap." Yanhe sneered at him.


    "Brother," Lin Shuanghe looked at him, "why do you come to Huaijin''s wedding banquet if you are so lonely and have few friends?"


    "Do you think I want to come?" Yanhe hissed: "He Yan gave Chengxiu a post, Chengxiu forced me to come. Who wants to see Xiao Huaijin get married? No one has ever been a relative. " He glanced at Lin Shuanghe and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot that you didn''t make it."


    "What do you know," Lin Shuanghe said with a smile as she closed her fan. "I won''t give up the whole garden for one flower."


    Yanhe returned with a sneer.


    Speaking Kung Fu, he Yan and Xiao Jue have arrived in front of the incense table. After playing music and firing guns, they first salute incense candles to the deities and ancestral tablets. Then incense, prostrate, reset. Then, the couple three times.


    Both Xiao''s parents are no longer there. Bai Rongwei asks the memorial tablet out of the ancestral hall. After worshipping his parents in heaven and earth, the couple face each other. He Yan bows down and worships him. Suddenly, he seems to have lived a long life.When he got up, there was a cheering all around him, mixed with Cheng Lishu''s shouts: "into the bridal chamber! Hurry up, uncle. I want to see my aunt


    Song Tao slightly frowned: "you should be quiet."


    "Why are you whispering?" Cheng Lishu was excited, "don''t you want to see what my aunt looks like in her wedding dress?"


    Song Tao Tao''s heart silently turned a white eye, she really does not want to see, who wants to see her sweetheart fengguanxialin marry another person? But there is a side of the body who does not understand the color of the eyes has been saying: "ah! I didn''t expect that my elder brother became my aunt in the end. It''s incredible


    He Yan was green plum and white Rong micro embrace into the new house, do not pass the noisy crowd outside. She covered her head and could not see anything. As soon as she sat down, she was divided into several groups and grabbed several longans.


    Bai Rong said with a smile: "Congratulations, ah he, it seems that you and Huaijin will soon have a noble son."


    He Yan said:


    Green plum quickly smoothed the wrinkles on Heyan''s wedding dress, and then put two finger sized snacks into Heyan''s mouth. She said in a low voice: "girl, you should eat two mouthfuls to cushion your stomach, and my uncle will come to pick the capping head. You should eat carefully. Don''t rub the fat on your mouth. "


    He Yan was still calm, and was said by the green plum, said the tension.


    However, eating something can relieve people''s tension. After eating three or four mouthfuls, Cheng Lishu''s voice of jumping off came from a distance: "uncle, hurry up, don''t let my aunt wait!"


    Then, is Song Tao Tao''s reply: "you can shut up, I think the most urgent is you."


    A group of people came over noisily. He Yan thought he had seen a lot of big waves in his life. But at the moment, he couldn''t help sweating.


    In fact, the new house is very spacious. Lin Shuanghe, Cheng Lishu and Liang Ping all crowded together. However large the house is, it is not enough to see.


    Xiao Jing will be wrapped in red cloth to Xiao Jue hand, way: "Huaijin, it''s time to pick a xipa."


    Xiao Jue takes over Xiping and walks slowly to Heyan.


    He Yan sits with his head down, and his black boots can be seen under his head, so he purses his lips. She hasn''t seen Xiao Jue since today, but she can take off the cover. From now on, her life will be closely connected with Xiao Jue''s life. He will be a man beside her.


    What does Xiao Jue think of herself? He Yan thinks, this moment of tension, as if back to the previous life, she sat in front of the mirror, slowly take off the mask, looking at the mask under the familiar and strange face, like a big dream, such as fantasy.


    Xi scale hooked the edge of the towel, and then, a little light up in front of me. He Yan grabs the tight side of the robe corner, slowly raises his head, looks at the person in front of him.


    She fell into a pair of black eyes.


    In an instant, the moon is blurred and the sky is clear. The man is standing in front of a step away and looking at himself. His red robe is like fire. In this crowd, his beauty is amazing, his pupil color is like the night sky, but in the night sky, he reflects a complete and clear self.


    There was no one else in his eyes, only himself.


    He Yan Leng Leng looked at him, as if forever, would like to see forever.


    In the room, the needle fell quietly. I don''t know how long it took until Lin Shuanghe''s exaggerated cry: "my God! I have not participated in 10 wedding banquet, there are eight, or the first time to see such a beautiful bride! We Huaijin, what a good fortune we have taken, to marry a fairy from heaven! What kind of merits and virtues have been cultivated in the last life, and this life has this blessing! "


    "Are you here to sing?" Yanhe took out his ears and disdained to open his mouth


    Shen Han and other religious leaders were stunned. Liang Ping even blushed and said, "I didn''t expect He Yan is even more beautiful than the female doctor Shen in her wedding dress. "


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die," Shen Han warned in a low voice, "don''t involve me."


    "My aunt is so beautiful! I am worthy of being my aunt Cheng Lishu clenched his fists excitedly, "I declare that the first beauty of Shuo capital is my aunt!"


    Song Tao Tao helped the forehead. However, from a woman''s point of view, today''s Heyan is really too beautiful. Although she dressed up as a man, she was also graceful, but now sitting here and looking up at the man in front of her, her eyes were shining like the stars of the Milky way.


    "Brother Wang," wheat asked Wang Ba, "this time you have to admit that he is really beautiful."


    Wang Ba waved his hand impatiently, "just so so." I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Brother he is so good," Jiang Jiao said with a smile, "I think governor Xiao treats her with great care."


    When a man looks at a man, he always understands a lot.


    White Rong smile Yingying soft voice remind: "it''s time to drink Heying wine."


    Heyan returns to his senses and is helped to stand up by the green plum. Xiao Jue picks up the pot on the table and divides it into two. Heyan carefully holds one, clasps his wrist with his wrist, and drinks with his head down.Bai Rong said with a smile: "Heying wine finished, husband and wife are one, with the same respect and inferiority, with respect to each other."


    Even if he had drunk Heying wine, he Yan was relieved. He didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Jue again.


    After drinking Heying wine, the bridegroom is going to go to the front of the hall, and a group of people bustling around Xiao Jue to leave. In the room, only green plum and Heyan are left.


    He Yan waited for the door to close, a buttock sat on the couch, patted his chest, and said: "can be regarded as finished, almost no nervous death me."


    "Eh?" "Miss, are you still nervous just now? The maid looks at the girl very comfortable


    "I''m a ghost. I''m pretending." He Yan took down the Phoenix crown on his head. The Phoenix crown looked small and lovely, but the beads and jewels on the head were dotted down, which was also heavy and powerful. It''s been a long time, and my neck is sore.


    Green plum helps Heyan to put the Phoenix crown aside. Seeing that he Yan is already unbuttoning the buttons of his clothes, she is startled. She presses down Heyan''s hand: "girl, you don''t have to take off your clothes."


    "It''s really hot in this room, and there are a lot of clothes." He Yan is helpless. For fear of the cold, the stove in the room was flourishing enough, and she even had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead in winter.


    But green plum is very stubborn: "no, girl, this you have to listen to the slave, can not take off."


    He Yan stood in a standoff with her for a while, defeated and said, "OK, listen to you."


    She stood up and sat in the sedan chair for half a day. Her legs and feet were numb, and she poured herself a cup of hot tea. She looked at the new house and looked at it with a strange look.


    When he had just returned to shuojing, he Yan had lived in Xiao''s house for a period of time, and had also been to Xiao Jue''s room. Xiao Jue''s room looked cold and simple, and the color was extremely light, either white or black. And now in this new house, in addition to the "Hi" word and red paper, other arrangements, it seems, are also fancy. Even the feet of the table were padded with a layer of light pink cloth cover, and he Yan''s mouth was straight.


    Xiao Jue''s vision, why in such a short period of time has taken place earth shaking changes? She is meaningless, from Miss heta''s house to here, it is just a change of place. Just don''t Xiao Jue feel uncomfortable? Look at this copper mirror with lace, look at the pink curtain with sachets It''s just a Qin Lou Chu Guan!


    It''s insane!


    She was thinking, heard the green plum whispered to call her: "girl, girl..."


    He Yan looked back and saw that the green plum was standing on the edge of the collapse. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, my wife passed away early. Although there was Chengxiu when she got married, she was still young. A few days ago, Aunt Liu in the alley gave the maid something... " She blushed and hesitated. She took out something trembling from her arms. She did not dare to take a look at it. She put it into Heyan''s hand. "Aunt Liu said that when girls get married, their mother will give them this I took it back... "


    He Yan looked down and saw a big pamphlet in her hand. She looked at the green plum suspiciously. As soon as she opened it, she saw that the green plum had to turn her back in panic.


    "Eh?" He Yan took a look: "this is not the Spring picture?"


    "Girl Green plum big eyes, temporarily forgot to be shy, "how can you say it directly?"


    "How can I say that?" He Yan asked her, "have you seen it? If you haven''t seen it, why are you so nervous? "


    "The maid only looked at it..." Green plum was anxious to cry, "no, girl, this is not for the maid to see, this is for you..." When Qingmei gave Heyan this thing, she was still very confused. She was also a girl who did not leave the cabinet. She really didn''t know how to say it. Who knows he Yan is so magnanimous that he can read it at will. He also comments: "Aunt Liu is too stingy. I''m afraid this is not an old book three or five years ago? The style is so old. Since we want to send a gift, how can we not send some of the latest? It''s not as good as the one I read before... "


    "Girl Qingmei looked at her incredulously, "which one did you read before? When did you see it? Where did you see it? "


    "Er..." He Yan recalled that in the little maid''s heart, she was probably the old Miss He Da, and perfunctorily said, "I''m talking nonsense. You forget it."


    She turned her head and left, and the green plum tail wrapped around her. "Girl, you are quite clear. When did you see it?"


    "I don''t remember!"


    It was so noisy. After a long time, it was getting dark. After he Yan ate all the delicate snacks on the table, something came from outside.


    She sat up straight and pretended to be dignified and polite. When she opened the door, she saw Lin Shuanghe holding Xiao Jue in.


    "Ah?" Green plum one Zheng, "uncle this is drunk?"


    Heyan hears the speech and stands up. Lin Shuanghe holds Xiao Jue to the edge of the cave and sits down. He looks at Heyan with a smile, "sister he Sister in law, Huaijin drank too much today. I''ll help him back. ""Why drink so much?" Qingmei complained, "how can you..." She swallowed the words to her mouth again. She looked at her girl with a sad look. After staying with Heyan for a long time, she also learned to speak freely.


    Heyan side head to see Xiao Jue, he is supported by Lin Shuanghe, sitting on the edge of the collapse, head leaning against the head of the bed, eyes closed, the look is OK, not see pain, but look, but it seems to be unable to drink.


    "How could Xiao Jue get drunk?" All that she thinks about.


    "Everyone wants to have a drink with him. How can he not get drunk?" Lin Shuanghe sighed: "it''s also a big event for Huaijin to get married. Those martial arts people can drink it. He''s not bad. You go outside and look in the hall, and you fall on the floor and vomit. Especially Yanhe, "he seems to feel quite speechless," has been holding Huaijin to propose a toast, is not to drink more than who? How can the desire to win or lose is so strong. "


    Heyan: "did Yanhe win?"


    "How can you?" Lin Shuanghe a smile, "was carried back."


    He Yan said:


    "In a word, I''ve sent them," Lin Shuanghe shook his fan. "You''ll retire after success. Sister he, please remember to take good care of Huaijin," he said. "It''s a short and bitter night. Don''t waste it."


    He Yan: wait


    Before she finished, Lin Shuanghe had already left.


    "Girl..." "The servant also left," said the plum


    "Where are you going?" He Yan shouts: "help me to set up a handle!"


    "This I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. " Green plum, as if facing a big enemy, repeatedly waved her hands, "besides, the maid''s strength is not big. I heard that when the girl was in Liangzhou Wei, one person could lift a huge stone, and wanted to take good care of commander Xiao." As she retreated to the door, she said, "well, the maid has gone too."


    "Hello


    Sometimes the little maid is too timid, but sometimes she is very aggressive. He Yan sighed, the room this, really only left Xiao Jue and her two people.


    She turned to see Xiao Jue.


    When the man was drunk, he was quiet, neither drunk nor talking. Just leaning against the head of the bed. He Yan walked past, first pushed him: "Xiao Jue?"


    No response, she put out her hand in front of Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue still closed her eyes quietly. He Yan relaxed and said that Xiao Jue was really drunk.


    OK, she used to be drunk in front of Xiao Jue. Now Xiao Jue is drunk in front of her. Once a person, it''s fair. He Yan sat down beside him and leaned over to see.


    When Xiao Jue closed her eyes, her eyelashes fell down like tiny butterfly wings. He Yan''s heart was itching. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    The young man frowned slightly, and she hastily drew back her hand. She thought Xiao Jue was awake. After a while, she saw that Xiao Jue did not respond, and her courage gradually increased.


    Heyan has never denied Xiao Jue''s beauty. When he was in Xianchang hall, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. Later he became the commander of the right army. Even though the rumors were cruel and merciless, he did not fall out of the top three of "shuojing girl''s dream lover". He just relied on his face. He Yan sat closer, his eyes fixed on him, "tut tut" a few times, sighed: "unconventional out of the dust, rich God like jade."


    If you look at his face, you can''t see that he is staying in the battlefield day and night. How can his face be haggard? His skin color is like jade, his facial features are beautiful, and his chin line is very beautiful. It makes people think evil. Heyan sighed. When God fabricated Xiao Jue, he should have used a lot of thought. This may be the life that others envy!


    He Yan looked at the man leaning against the wall, and said: "such a beautiful man is now in my hands. I''m sorry if I don''t do what I want." As she spoke, she untied Xiao Jue''s button.


    She also saw that Xiao Jue''s face turned a little red. She thought it was hot and kind. She planned to help take off Xiao Jue''s coat and put him on the floor. She stopped early today. Who expected that the button was complicated. She lowered her head to untie one, and was about to untie the second. Suddenly, her hand was caught.


    He Yan was surprised to raise his head, on is a pair of pure and deep black eyes, his voice is light, seems to have teased, "so, how do you plan to do anything to me?"


    This person''s eyes are full of sober, not half drunk, he Yan cried out: "you are not drunk?"


    Xiao Jue hook lip: "a little bit."


    I believe you ghost! He Yan thought in his mind that he was awake from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, he did not seem to have done anything more excessive.


    He Yan said with a smile: "then you wake up good..."


    "Talk about it," he did not intend to spare Heyan. He still held his hand in front of Xiao Jue''s chest. He looked at him with a smile: "how can you do what you want?"


    He Yan earned his hand and didn''t break it. He was a little flustered and stammered, "I am You''re wearing too much. It''s too hot in the room. I''ll help you untie two buttons... ""Lie," Xiao Jue raised eyebrows, staring at her directly, "I see, you want to take advantage of me."


    He Yan said:


    Not really! Take advantage of a button?


    The hand on Xiao Jue''s chest touched a piece of iron, and she burned it herself first. Heyan was dazed and said, "no, no, no, how can I take advantage of it? I have never seen anything. I have seen the red mole on your waist..."


    This words a, Xiao Jue body slightly stiff.


    After a long time, he spoke faintly: "you pour magnanimous."


    He Yan came back to God and scolded himself in his heart. At present, half of her body was on Xiao Jue''s body, her hands were grasped by him, and she touched his skirt. She was like a woman rogue who had been forcibly plundered. But Xiao Jue does not let go, she can only be so stiff.


    "Xiao Jue, let me go first. We have something to say..." She held it for a long time, and finally she said something.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes were clear and light, and she suddenly let go. He Yan was greatly relieved. Did he know that the heater had a sun in the house? How hot people panic and shortness of breath.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on a corner of the book under the mattress. Her eyes were slightly stunned and she reached out to take it: "what is this?"


    He Yan raised his head and saw his action like this. His face suddenly changed: "wait a minute!"


    This word also has no use, Xiao Jue has already got in hand, he Yan subconsciously rushed toward him, cleavage is about to take away.


    That is the pamphlet that green plum gave her!


    He Yan had a fight with Qingmei before he could put it away. Lin Shuanghe came in and put it into the quilt. She didn''t expect to be seen by Xiao Jue. He Yandu clearly remembers that Xiao Jue''s face suddenly sank when she saw her looking at the spring pictures in Jiyang city. Don''t make this young master angry on this happy day.


    He Yan is blocked by Xiao Jue''s arm, and then he reaches forward and is avoided again. Xiao Jue has a long hand and holds the book to keep her away. Heyan has to jump up and jump to the edge of the bed and fall down. Xiao Jue pulls her to the front of her body and falls down.


    The bed made a great noise.


    He Yan turned his head and looked at it. Fortunately, it was not collapsed. It was very strong.


    She looked at the pamphlet she had caught, and she was relieved.


    The next moment, outside came a lively sound, vaguely Cheng Lishu''s call.


    "Wow! There is too much noise. My uncle is really good! "


    Then came chiwu''s voice: "who let young master Cheng in? Get him out of here


    "I don''t want it! I''ll stay a little longer! Let go of me -- "


    it seems that Cheng Lishu was lifted away, and the door gradually returned to calm.


    He Yan stayed for a moment and came back to herself. She was lying on Xiao Jue''s body, holding the book tightly in her hand. Her head was close to Xiao Jue''s chest. She could feel the slight vibration of his chest, as if she were laughing.


    He Laughing?


    He Yan suddenly propped up half of the body, looking at the bottom of Xiao Jue.


    He raised his eyes and said lazily, "general he is very powerful."


    "It was Naturally. " He Yan looked a little shaken, "I''m not the last one in Xianchang hall."


    "Well," he said, with a smile in his deep black eyes, he put his hands behind his head. "General he, a heroine of the women, is invincible. I''m willing to bow to the weak."


    "What you said is very insincere," He Yan said fiercely. "Since I won, do I need a reward?"


    Xiao Jue''s voice raised slightly: "what kind of reward do you want?"


    He Yan was thinking about it, but suddenly the sky turned around. She and Xiao Jue had already lost their position. She was at the bottom and Xiao Jue was on the top. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were in the room full of lights, such as a dream in the window. The fragrance of wine on his body and the fragrance of moon Lin in his clothes were mixed together, which was intoxicating.


    "How about this award?"


    The belt, slowly pulled out.


    Heyan''s nervous voice trembled, and her finger touched the booty she had just snatched. She asked, "Xiao Jue, do you want to Let''s see... "


    "No need."


    Some people smile, curtain instantly sliding down, covering the tent night.


    "General he may not know that men are self-taught in such matters."


    ¡­¡­


    Moon like silver, stars like rain, red candle tears do, year after year spring breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The sun shone in from the window, and the red candle on the table had been burned out, leaving only a little red candle oil, such as blooming flowers.


    A hand came out of the tent.


    He Yan rubbed his eyes and sat up with his waist.


    It was a confused night It''s also A night of fierce fighting in Chibi. If you want to remember Just don''t remember.


    She only thought that the original "do whatever you want" sentence at the beginning of the sentence did not expect to end up in her own body. Did she get any reward? No, at present, the biggest winner is Xiao Jue.


    He Yan side head to look around, body side empty, and no one is there, she was stunned for a moment, and then look outside, afraid it is late, after last night''s bath, she was very tired, fell asleep, now look at the sun, estimated not early.


    Just thinking, the door opened and someone came in from outside. He Yan looked up and saw Xiao Jue come in. Baiguo, holding a basket in his hand, followed him into the room and placed the dishes in the basket on the table one by one.


    "Awake?" Xiao Jue saw that she had already sat up and asked.


    He Yan coughed gently and nodded.


    "After you have combed and washed, you can have dinner." He paused for a moment, hesitantly asked: "is it OK?"


    He Yan face a red, subconsciously to see the white fruit, white fruit little girl has put the meal, a slip of smoke and run. She looked at the person in front of her, who had passed the night like gathering Yin and tonifying yang. She looked refreshed and had no discomfort. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s very good. Governor Xiao''s Kung Fu has been very successful, and there are few opponents. I''ve learned it."


    Xiao Jue''s mouth a hook, slowly leisurely way: "general he is also good, last night, he also sent out cruel words, the next day to fight 800 rounds..."


    He Yan:


    What is the word of tiger and wolf? When did she say it!


    He Yan quickly covered his mouth: "wait! Don''t talk nonsense


    "General he," he slightly close, dark eyes hidden smile, "said the words only one night, don''t admit it?"


    The distance was too close. He Yan lifted his bedding, put on his shoes and ran. He said vaguely: -- I went to freshen up! What about green plum? Qingmei -- "


    Qingmei is called in. After he Yan gargles and washes his face, Qingmei comes to her hair and says:" girl Oh, now it''s time to call the young lady. Young lady, the young master is very kind to you. "


    He Yan''s heart is absent-minded "Oh".


    "I got up early this morning," said green plum. "I went to the kitchen and taught you how to cook for you. I wanted to call you, but the young master refused to let you sleep more."


    He Yan nods, a lift an eye to see green plum smile to see tooth not to see eye, wonder way: "how are you happy to become so?"


    "The second young master is kind to the young lady. Of course, I am happy." Green plum with picked up the money in general, "back to the slave told the master and young master, they can rest assured!"


    He Yan said:


    After she had combed and washed, she changed into a long skirt with red crabapple and narrow sleeves. Her hair was well combed, and her hair was not old-fashioned, but clean and fresh.


    He Yan will Xiao Jue give her the snake pattern black jade re tied in the waist, lift feet to the small hall.


    In front of the table, the food from ginkgo has been placed to the full. Both of them did not like to be served when they were eating, and the green plum was withdrawn. He Yan sat at the table and gave Xiao Jue a pair of chopsticks and sighed, "Xiao Jue, your breakfast is too rich."


    And all of them are her favorite food, although she is not very picky about food.


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth: "a meal will buy you?"


    "Then you don''t understand," He Yan Zhenzhen said. "Our ordinary people don''t pay attention to the empty. It''s very important to get married and marry Han people, dress and eat, of course."


    He said with a smile, "you are well fed."


    He Yan grabs a plum blossom bun and smiles at him as he eats it. Suddenly, he thinks of something. His face changes slightly and says, "no, I''m not going to serve tea with elder brother and sister-in-law this morning."


    It was originally a bride offering tea to her parents in law, but now Xiao Zhongwu and his wife are no longer alive, but they should also offer tea with Xiao Jing and Bai Rong Wei.


    "No problem. I''ve told them to go after eating."


    "Ah?" He Yan looked at her, "isn''t this against the rules?"


    "What rules," the man said, "Xiao family has no rules. You can do whatever you like."


    Heyan was stunned, not to mention that she had been in the "he family" before. Later, she married to the Xu family. Before her eyes were blind, it was necessary for her to reflect in the morning and dusk. Because she had been a woman for a short time and then spent many years in the army, many rules were not very clear and she often made jokes. At that time, she always felt headache and bored when she thought about the word "rules".


    Now she was told, "as much as you like.".


    She secretly glanced at the opposite person. Xiao Jue noticed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "To the city, you should be as serious as XiaoheThe corner of Xiao Jue''s mouth cocked and her tone of voice was plain: "of course. After all, your husband fell in love with you at first sight on the Lantern Festival, and he would propose marriage on the second day. If you didn''t agree to marry, you would have to jump into the river and commit suicide. "


    He Yan said Well? "


    He continued to casually say: "we general he''s skill of controlling soldiers is perfect, and the skill of controlling husband is also at its peak."


    Heyan listen to familiar, this just remembered, this is not when she was in Jiyang to Ling embroider a group of girls to talk nonsense? Did not expect Xiao Jue to remember?


    At that time, nonsense, did not expect that now Xiao Jue has really become her husband, but this word now sounds a little shameless.


    He Yan took a mouthful of sweet syrup and pretended to drink it. Then he turned aside: "that Does the Xiao family really have no rules? Whatever you want? "


    Xiao Jue glanced at her: "red apricot out of the wall is not good, night meeting men are not."


    He Yan said:


    She was not afraid of death and asked, "what would happen if these two things were broken?"


    Xiao Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "break your legs and close them up."


    He Yan said:


    After a long time, she said, "Xiao Jue, you are fierce."


    The man looked at her and Muru warned, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, he Yan and Xiao Jue go to tea.


    He Yan had lived in Xiao''s house for some time before, and he Yan and Xiao Jing were not strangers. After drinking tea, Bai Rongwei took out a small box and handed it to Heyan. He said with a smile, "this is what Huaijin and his elder brother prepared when Huaijin was not married. Today we can deliver it."


    He Yan said thanks with a smile.


    Bai Rongwei looks at them again, and the more he looks at them, the more happy he is. You know, after Xiao Jue was given marriage by Emperor Wen Xuan, Bai Rongwei can hear many people say behind his back that the good young master Xiao found a vulgar martial woman. After listening to them more, Bai Rongwei was not happy. Later, there were more posts, and they said that he was not feeling well. At present, the two of them are walking together like a pair of Bi Ren. Besides, who says that women should be gentle and courteous. She sees that he Yan is lively and Xiao Jue''s expression is much more vivid these days.


    And he Yan said a lot of words, until Xiao Jing told her to have a rest. After Bai Rongwei was pregnant, Xiao Jing did not dare to be careless.


    Heyan and Xiao Jue went out of the door with the box in his hand. Halfway there, he could not help but open the front line of the box. Looking inside, he saw that there were three white jade haircombs in the box, which were exquisite from large to small.


    "Hair tied..." She was stunned.


    Xiao Jue looked at her sideways: "don''t you like it?"


    "No He Yan closed the box and held it in his arms. "I like it very much."


    This is more precious than any kind of gold, jade and gem.


    Because of the marriage, the two Japanese Xuandi promised to leave, Xiao Jue can stay in the house for one more day, even if it is nothing today. As soon as he and he went back to the gate of the yard, they saw green plum and white fruit squatting on the ground, and in front of them were a hill of red silk gifts.


    "Is the young lady here?" Baiguo stood up with a smile, "the maids are putting out the gift they received yesterday. Would you like to have a look, madam


    Heyan saw that the gifts were almost full of half of the yard. He could not help but ask Xiao Jue: "it''s not that you are inhuman and have poor popularity in the capital city of Shuo. How could there be so many gifts in your life? How many people were there yesterday? "


    Xiao Jue doesn''t speak. Her lips are slightly crooked. She seems to have a good look.


    "I''ll go and see what''s good." He Yan said and went to green plum. When he did "he Rufei", the emperor''s reward was very much, but they were not covered with heat, so they were carried to the warehouse of the he family. Later, she became "Miss Heda". Her family was so poor that she could not enjoy the harvest of Jinshan for a long time.


    Qingmei is also very excited. It is probably the first time that she sees so many good things and constantly shares her findings with Heyan.


    "Young lady, look at this. This flowerpot is made of glass!"


    "This ginseng is very expensive at a glance!"


    "And this vase. It''s my first time to see such a vase. Is this gem true?"


    The little girl chattered incessantly, and he Yan turned over several times. She turned to an acquaintance''s gift.


    It was sent by Mu Hongjin and Cui Yuezhi of Jiyang city. It was a whole pair of Pearl faces. Jiyang was rich in Pearl by water. The Pearl grains are full, rich and bright. As soon as she opened the box, she almost dazzled people''s eyes. Cui Yuezhi was rich, and Mu Hongjin was overbearing and generous. Such a heavy gift was really in line with their handwriting. He Yan looked at it. She should not go out with this face in her lifetime. If you wear it, you will be holding the silver note on your head. Isn''t it inviting people to rob you? It''s really swaggering.


    She turned down again and found a small jar of wine, which was given by the flower fairies and lotus picking in Jinling City. It was Bifang wine that they had tasted at the beginning. However, this jar of Bifang wine is a good old wine, which has been kept for seven years. If it had not been for Xiao Jue and Heyan''s great joy, Hua Youxian would have been reluctant to bring it out.He Yan put this small jar of Bifang wine on his side and heard the green plum saying, "young lady, look at this!"


    He Yan side past a look, for a moment stupefied.


    This is a very long embroidery. The whole pair of embroidery is half the height of a person. The upper part is embroidered with a pair of lotus flowers and a pair of mandarin ducks. The embroidery work is particularly neat, and the color is gorgeous and bright. It''s not easy to embroider such an embroidery. I''m afraid that many embroiderers will have to work day and night together, and it will take more than a month.


    There is a letter beside the embroidery scroll. He Yan opened the letter to see that the embroidery was sent from Rundu, and it was the captured women who were rescued by Heyan from Li Kuang. Not long after the war, the city was in a depression. Zhao Shiming, the magistrate of Rundu County, asked the women to sew the silk thread so as to make a wedding gift for Xiao Jue and Heyan.


    It seems that the women are doing well.


    He Yan was also happy for them. He put the letter away and told Qingmei to take the ones she had picked out and move them to her own house. Just stood up and walked to Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue waited for her to approach and raised her eyebrows slightly: "can you still be satisfied?"


    He Yan shakes his head.


    "Why not?"


    "Governor Xiao, everyone gives gifts. Why don''t you send them to me?" He Yan said deliberately.


    Xu did not want to make a joke, but she didn''t want to say anything


    He Yan Leng for a moment, tentatively asked, "you can''t really prepare the gift?"


    Xiao Jue hugs her chest and looks at him.


    He Yan was stunned, "didn''t you send the bride price? I also gave you your heirloom black jade. It''s not enough. What else should I give you? "


    She was a little flustered. Could she not take off the name of beauty and disaster in her life if she really wanted to wear it on her head? Heaven and earth, she did nothing!


    Xiao Jue saw her so, pulled the corner of her mouth and went to the other end. He Yan quickly followed up, "Xiao Jue, what do you want to send me?"


    He Yan looked down and saw that a yellow dog was biting the flower beads on her vamp.


    "Er Mao?"


    He Yan entrusted the escaped Er Mao to Xiao Jue. I didn''t expect that Er Mao had not been in the Xiao family for a long time now, and he Yan almost didn''t recognize a bunch of hair on his head because he didn''t know who had tied it with red rope.


    Er Mao saw he Yan looked down at himself and called excitedly at her, but there was no sound. He threw himself into the yard and rolled around, biting his tail.


    He Yan was speechless for a moment. The dog really regarded himself as an outsider and got used to it so quickly. However, it can be seen that he is very satisfied with his life here. I think it will be comparable with the pig named "Tangyuan" in a short time.


    "The new house your father and brother live in has been found." Xiao Jue''s voice came from his side.


    He Yan turned back: "Lin Shuanghe didn''t say that it will take a few days?"


    "He''s so busy that he can''t afford to help you." Xiao Jue light way: "I have sent people to help move, should be able to live in these two days."


    "Ah? So fast? Where is it? "


    "A street away from the Xiao family."


    He Yan grabbed his sleeve: "wait a minute, you say, the distance from the Xiao family a street?"


    Xiao Jue looked down at her, "don''t you like it?"


    "Either you don''t like it, or..." He Yan''s brain is a little confused.


    "It''s close to Xiao''s house. You can go back at any time in the future. It''s very convenient for Dad and Yunsheng to come and see you." Xiao Jue frowns: "you don''t seem satisfied."


    He Yan looked at him and did not speak for a moment.


    Married girls run to their mother''s home every now and then, and they will be gossiping when they are spread out. When she married to the Xu family in her previous life, from marriage to drowning, she only went back once when she returned home. However, there was no reason for her to go back in her previous life.


    However, he Yan did not expect that Xiao Jue bought the house to the opposite side of Xiao''s house. If this move is spread out, I don''t know what the outsiders will say about him. For example, those idle people with broken mouths may not be able to blame all the faults on Heyan. The name of the unruly and unconventional bride may fall on him. However, he Yan is not angry at all.


    Even happy.


    "If you don''t like..."


    "I love it!" Her crisp way.


    "You don''t seem to think so." Xiao Jue looked at her suspiciously.


    He Yan grabs his sleeve''s hand and takes his arm: "Xiao Jue, I''m so moved."


    "You take good care of my father, my brother and even my dog. God has seen that my last life has been so miserable that he will send you to me in this life."


    Xiao Jue speechless for a long time, said: "so taking care of your dog can make you moved, right?"


    "You can''t say that," He Yan looked at Er Mao, who was enjoying herself in the yard, and was filled with emotion. "But I never dreamed that you were such a good talker."Most of the rumors in the world are untrustworthy. The so-called inhumanity and ruthlessness are all untrue. She was careful to be a wife in her previous life. Others told her that she should be filial to her daughter, virtuous wife and mother. We should be free and chaste, chaste and neat, shameful in doing one''s own work, and have a law in motion and stillness. To be submissive and gentle, to be envious and tolerant, to respect the body and justice, to be wise and gentle She did not know who was the first person to put these shackles on women, but it seems that women''s looks and virtues have been handed down for thousands of years, so that everyone takes them for granted.


    Everyone is.


    But Xiao Jue opened the shackles from the beginning. She didn''t know that a wife could be so free and free.


    Xiao Jue''s posture is straight and straight, smell speech, another hand will he Yan to take his hand to fall down, again with own palm cover up.


    Ten fingers of the moment, like a small snowflake stopped in the heart, quickly swept, leaving a little bit of dragonfly itching.


    "Don''t be moved," he said lightly. "After all, when you are not happy, your husband will use his skills to please you."


    He Yan said:


    "I can''t hold anyone else in my eyes. I only like you."


    He Yan said ... "


    this time, she was sure that Xiao Jue was the first in Xianchang hall, but she said it once in Jiyang, and she forgot that Xiao Jue could still remember every word.


    She clasped Xiao Jue''s hand, as if to have been holding hands with him forever, smiling back: "that''s no way, the heroine is afraid to pester Lang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The Spring Festival in Shuo capital city is double happiness for the Xiao family. For some people, it is like adding frost to the frost.


    On the prince''s house, Guangyan sat in his study, his face full of anxiety.


    After the fall of Xu Jingfu, although some of Xu''s party went to Chu and Zhao, the liquidation of emperor Wenxuan was very fierce, which also damaged many of his people. For so many years, he had no ability. Only by virtue of empress Zhang''s family and Xu Xiang''s connections, he was able to hold the crown prince''s position temporarily. Although he made the decision himself, Guangyan regretted it after he made the decision.


    Guangshuo appeared very diligent in front of emperor Wenxuan these days, and all the affairs of the central government began to intervene. Empress Zhang told him that the more he was at this time, the less reckless he could be. He had been close to Xu Jingfu, for fear that Emperor Wen Xuan would not like him in his heart. He had better stay in his house before the storm was over.


    The heart should be more anxious. If the fourth elder takes advantage of his absence and talks in front of emperor Wenxuan Who knows what will happen in the future? At present, Xiao Huaijin''s power is becoming more and more prosperous. How can he fall behind others at this time?


    Just thinking about it, an outside servant came to report: "Your Highness, there is someone outside asking to see you."


    "Come in," Hirohito said


    The visitors in the clothes of the servants look very humble, but when you look up, you can still see that the appearance is slightly different from that of the Wei people.


    This is a uto.


    "Your Highness, I have sent a message to your highness at the command of Lord maningbu."


    "Manibu?" Wide eyes a squint, call the other people in the palace to retreat, this just looked at this person: "your emissary adult, still alive?"


    After tianxingtai, Emperor Wenxuan asked people to put all the messengers under house arrest, but he has not said how to deal with them. Guangyan tried to get a message to maningbu, but he kept it too strictly and never found a chance. I didn''t expect that now maningbu''s people came to visit by themselves.


    As if he was afraid that Guangyan would not believe himself, the servant stepped forward and gave Guangyan a look at the seal in his sleeve.


    "If you want me to rescue your adults, go back." "Father emperor is angry, this palace does not want to add fuel to the fire."


    "Your Highness did not go to court during this period. I''m afraid I don''t know that the fourth Prince has been very popular with his majesty recently, and the officials in the court also have the support."


    It''s good not to say that. When he said this, his face was ugly. He sneered and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Princess LAN attends diseases every day," the servant whispered, "Lord maningbu wants a servant to ask his highness. Is this what he wants to do


    "Pa" a sound, the prince will be in front of the tea cup suddenly hit the wall, "you shut up!"


    He was infuriated with rage. Emperor Wenxuan favored Princess LAN for a long time. Guangyan knew that if he was not the first born son, if emperor Wenxuan did not have to worry about the people in the world, he would have made guangshuo the crown prince, because guangshuo was the daughter of Princess LAN, that bitch!


    "When it comes to the end of the day, you will be disturbed by it, your highness."


    What do you mean by that


    The servant bowed his head humbly, "Lord maningbu asked the servant to tell his highness. The emperor is old, and now the fourth Prince is ready to move. It has never happened. The position of the great Wei''s ninth five must have been in his Highness''s pocket. Now that Xu Xiang has fallen and Xiao Huaijin has a lot of wings, if Xiao Huaijin turns to the fourth Prince... "


    Guangyan''s heart beat hard, which was his biggest worry.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Zhongwu was not very pleased with him and often asked him for trouble. It was easy for Xiao Zhongwu to die and have his son again! But now Xiao Huaijin is even more terrible than Xiao Zhongwu at that time. Xu Jingfu failed to eradicate Xiao Huaijin at the beginning, but now he has raised such a disaster!


    "Your Highness, why don''t you How about a quick knife? "


    "Presumptuous!" Guangyan blurted out, shocked and angry in his heart, "how dare you speak in front of this palace!"


    "Spare your life, your highness," the servant bowed down. "Those who have achieved great things do not care about small things. To be kind to others is cruel to yourself. Otherwise, with your Highness''s kindness, I''m afraid the fourth prince will take advantage of him. But now, "the servant''s voice seems to contain a bewitching," if your Majesty''s palace car Yan, you are the son of heaven


    The son of heaven!


    Guangyan: shut up


    It''s like opening the magic box of the goblin to bewitch people. The thought that had not been moved before is now lightly hooked by people, and it can''t be restrained floating in the heart.


    He understood what maningbu meant, but he had never thought of killing his father though he had a secret fight with guangshuo. Although emperor Wenxuan was fond of guangshuo, his treatment was not bad. Although throughout the previous dynasties, there were not a few cases of fathers and sons and brothers in the Imperial Palace, but Guangyan thought that he did not have to do this.


    Emperor Wenxuan had few children, and the most important rule was in the Wei Dynasty. As long as the time came, Emperor Wenxuan would naturally pass on the throne to himself. Empress Zhang and Guangyan both thought this way, but year after year, day after day, the waiting seemed to have no end. Emperor Wen Xuan seemed to be avoiding something. He waited and waited. Not only did he not wait for the edict, but also for guangshuo''s gradual rise.Over the past few years, he and the uto secret private alliance, not because the heart more and more lack of confidence? If emperor Wenxuan was honest and orderly, how could he be here? Even now, he has been constrained by many factors, so that in this war of fighting for the throne, he unconsciously loses the position of the winner.


    If guangshuo goes on like this again


    His mind was stirred by evil thoughts. It''s better not to do it all at once


    Kneeling on the ground, the servant saw all the changes in the prince''s face, and kindly advised him, "Your Highness, your majesty, all the servants have been brought here. Your highness might as well think it over. As long as you sit in that position, everything you have done is worth it. From ancient times to the present, those who have achieved great things have not shed blood on which road? "


    "Your Highness, please think twice!"


    Guangyan, provoked by his words, was impetuous and scolded: "OK, this palace knows! Get out of here


    The servants, like when they came back, quietly retired. Guangyan looked at the tea pieces splashed all over the ground, and a trace of haze gradually climbed into the eyes.


    After another moment, he seemed to be awakened and left the palace in a hurry.


    After Guangyan left, the maid of the prince''s house came in to clean up the remains on the ground. A beautiful maid came out from the back of the hall and said with a soft smile, "I''ll be fine."


    "Miss Yingxiang." The maidservant did not dare to fight with her. Everyone knows that the most favored one in the prince''s family is Yingxiang. The crown prince once quarreled with the crown princess for her, but Yingxiang was soft-natured and never gave the servants a face. On the contrary, he got along well with other maidservants.


    Ying Xiang half knelt down and picked up the pieces on the ground. Her expression was as gentle as ever. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes with strange emotions.


    Did the man of maningbu encourage the prince to kill the king?


    At this juncture It''s not a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chu family at night is too quiet.


    After Xu Xiang''s downfall, the three legitimate sons of the Chu family, who were originally afraid of Chu Zhao, gradually became arrogant. Since Chu Zhao did not have Xu Jingfu''s support behind him, even though he is still an official in the dynasty, who knows how long it has been? It is uncertain which Japanese Emperor Xuan will blame Chu Zhao for his resentment against Xu Jingfu.


    When Mrs. Chu saw Chu Zhao, she occasionally made sarcastic remarks. As for Chu Linfeng, he hardly saw Chu Zhao any more. He was quite different from the warm solicitude for Chu Zhao before the accident.


    Chu Zhao himself was not affected by these things. He still did what he should do every day. The wound on his chest was not completely healed. He was recuperating in the government. His colleagues saw very few of them, and he skilfully avoided the storm.


    His confidant came in and took out a letter from his arms and presented it to him, "fourth young master, the news is coming from Miss Yingxiang again."


    Chu Zhao took the letter and opened it to see that he was OK before. At last, his expression changed slightly.


    A moment later, he threw the letter paper into the burning stove and gently pressed his finger on his forehead, as if he had a headache.


    "Fourth childe?" He asked carefully.


    Chu Zhao waved his hand and did not speak.


    He did not expect that Guangyan would be so anxious that he did not expect that maningbu would not forget to instigate at this juncture. However, if Guangyan had a little brain, he would not be led by the uto people. Unfortunately, in recent years, just as emperor Wenxuan relied on Xu Jingfu, Guangyan had long been accustomed to leaving everything to Xu Jingfu. As soon as Xu Jingfu fell, he had no idea.


    "Fourth childe," his confidant looked at his face and thought for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "the fourth young master has great talent, but now the prime minister is not here. The prince''s highness is impulsive and rash, but the fourth Prince knows how to hide his talent. Now the situation in the imperial court is different from that in the past. The good birds choose trees, and the prince''s highness is incompetent. Why don''t you follow the fourth Prince..."


    It''s a treacherous remark, but Chu Zhao has always been very nice to his servants. Therefore, his subordinates are always a bit more daring than other confidants.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhaosong opens his hand and looks at the oil lamp on the table.


    The flame in the oil lamp was slightly shaken by the cold wind blowing through the window gap. He said: "if there was no Xiao Huaijin, of course you can, but now, even for Xiao Huaijin''s sake, the fourth prince will not use me."


    The rest of Xu Jingfu''s remaining party, even if they go to surrender, seems to be less important than Xiao Jue. At this juncture, guangshuo just needs Xiao Huaijin''s strength. Judging from the relationship between Xiao Zhongwu and Xu Jingfu, guangshuo will never give up Xiao Huaijin and choose himself.


    "But if such a road is dark..."


    "It''s not that I want a way to get to the dark," Chu Zhao interrupted. "It''s me. There''s never a second way."


    Perhaps, many years ago, when he saw Xu Jingfu for the first time and prostrated himself under Xu Jingfu''s door, he was doomed to this day.


    "What should I do now, four young masters?"


    "I need to go to the prince''s house." There was a glimmer of gloom between his brows.


    Although at present, maningbu''s words may have made the prince have other thoughts, his words may not be useful. But since he is already a man on a ship, if the prince has an accident, he can not be well.Just do your best.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Kunning, empress Zhang sits quietly on the soft cave and listens to the zither player playing with her eyes closed.


    The sound of Qin is clear and peaceful, which can soothe the dryness and depression in one''s heart. Since Xu Jingfu''s accident, she often loses sleep at night and has little time to sleep every day. Once you close your eyes, your eyelids often jump violently, as if to announce what is going to happen.


    Emperor Wenxuan''s health is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t go to court every three or five times. Lin Qingtan looks at it for several times and only says that it''s OK to take good care of himself. But empress Zhang always thinks that is not the case. She was also worried.


    Xu Xiang fell, which was unexpected to all. Although it is clear to everyone that there is bound to be a battle between Xu Jingfu and Xiao Jue. However, no one thought that Xiao Jue used his troops in the frontier battlefield and his skills in the court hall. One by one, Xiao Jue nailed his opponent to the prison plate.


    Empress Zhang has no idea whether Xu Jingfu''s affairs will cause trouble or not.


    For the husband of emperor Wenxuan, empress Zhang sometimes felt that she could see each other clearly. Sometimes, she felt as if she had never known her.


    Emperor Wenxuan, who was still the crown prince at the beginning, was given the position of Prince by relying on his being the legitimate son who crawled out of the first empress''s stomach. Empress Zhang, as the daughter of the prime minister''s family, had many illusions about her husband before she married.


    But it was not until she became the princess that her husband was just an ordinary man who indulged in poetry and poetry and indulged in pleasure every day. He had neither ambition nor political talent, nor the innate domineering power of the Royal people. If his identity was removed, he would be no different from the ordinary men on the street.


    Empress Zhang is an ambitious woman, but her ambition has been satisfied too smoothly. As the son of heaven, her husband was so mediocre that later, she even lost her interest in the harem.


    Just like emperor Wenxuan''s peaceful life, as long as her son Guangyan sits on the throne in the future, she will be the empress dowager, from one supreme position to another.


    Empress Zhang always thought so until the appearance of Princess LAN.


    Emperor Wenxuan was very fond of Princess LAN. Empress Zhang didn''t pay much attention to the emperor''s favor. There were so many new beauties in the palace every year. She didn''t have to worry about them one by one. However, Emperor Wen Xuan''s love for Princess Lan was really sincere.


    This is very eye-catching, especially under the premise that Princess Lan also gave birth to a son.


    In recent years, empress Zhang has not tried to eradicate the mother and son of Princess LAN, but this seemingly docile and unyielding woman is particularly cunning, and she has been spared a robbery every time. Guangshuo has grown into adulthood peacefully. If guangshuo hadn''t been wise enough to avoid the prince''s edge, empress Zhang would not give up.


    As long as we don''t waver in the status of extension, it''s OK for mother and son to live longer. She thought so, but this delicate balance was suddenly broken after Xu Jingfu''s death.


    Empress Zhang smelled a trace of danger.


    The musical instrument suddenly cut a sound, there is a maid to report: "Niang, the prince''s highness is coming."


    Empress Zhang opened her eyes and Guangyan came in from outside.


    "All down." She waved. The zither player and the maid of the palace retreated together. Empress Zhang, looking at the extension of the approach, could not help complaining: "I told you not to enter the Palace during this period of time. It''s better for you. I''m afraid it''s not chaotic enough. What are you doing here?"


    "Empress mother," Guangyan looked at her anxiously, "you don''t let the children''s ministers enter the palace. How can the children know that now the palace is sinking into guangshuo''s world!"


    "What are you talking about? Who told you that? " Empress Zhang sat up slightly, nervous.


    "You don''t care who told me." Guangshuo asked: "is the father''s body bad? Mother, didn''t the father tell you anything about the prince? The son minister heard that guangshuo went to speak before the fall of his father every day. Who knows how clever he is He hates to hate a way: "if coax father emperor dizzy, that I am not fall short of success!"


    "Shut up!" Empress Zhang snapped and looked around. Seeing that there was no servant around, she was a little relieved. She said angrily, "you just can''t hide your mouth. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you in the palace."


    "Empress mother," Guangyan disappointedly said, "I can''t wait for Princess LAN to start her work. What can we do with so many things?"


    When it comes to Princess LAN, empress Zhang''s expression is also ugly. She was conceited all her life. She boasted that no one in the Imperial Palace was her rival. Even if Emperor Wen Xuan doted on Princess LAN, she didn''t want to be a man with her tail in front of her. But the situation in recent days has broken her original idea that the woman Is that woman not to fight, but to great! These years in front of their own cautious, originally are all pretentious, the opportunity to show their true colors, ridiculous is that they have been cheated by her!


    Seeing empress Zhang''s expression changed, guangshuo anxiously licked her lips, and suddenly approached: "mother, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Empress Zhang regained consciousness, looked at him and asked, "what do you want to do?""Now that Xu Jingfu is dead, my father must have despised me. In addition, I don''t know what she said in front of him If it goes on like this, my father will definitely change guangshuo into a prince I can''t let that happen! "


    "You want to..."


    "As long as the father is gone," Guangyan''s eyes flashed a little crazy, "the throne should be mine!"


    Empress Zhang subconsciously covered his mouth, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know!" Guangyan said in a low voice: "empress mother, what will happen to me if guangshuo becomes the emperor? What will happen to you after your mother? If my father really had me in his heart, he would have passed on the throne to me. Since he is merciless to me, don''t blame me for being unjust! It''s a big deal. I''ll be emperor in the future. I''ll give him more incense every year! "


    Empress Zhang was frightened and angry, but before waiting for her to speak, she knelt down in front of her and begged, "empress mother, please save your son''s minister and help him to make great achievements."


    She looked uncertain. She did not speak for a moment. After a long time, she sighed and said, "let me think about it again."


    But that look, is clearly compromised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Once the new year passed, although it was spring, the snow did not stop. It snowed all night, and the yard was covered with frost.


    When he Yan wakes up, Xiao Jue is no longer there.


    Strange to say, she was not a lazy person at first. When she lived in Datong shop in Liangzhou, all the men in the room woke up before dawn. But I don''t know if Xiao Jue''s bed is particularly soft and warm. She sleeps sweetly at night and gets up later in the morning. Or because Xiao Jue got up too early, anyway, when she woke up, there was no one around.


    He Yan kneaded his eyes and sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After a simple cleaning, he opened the door with his outer clothes on. As soon as he opened it, he saw a cold light.


    Xiao Jue is practicing sword in the yard.


    This person also knows the reason why he doesn''t practice hand training for three days. Now he is not in liangzhouwei, but he has never given up his daily training. He Yan simply leaned against the pillar to look at him. By the way, he also looked at where Xiao Jue''s swordsmanship had grown over the years.


    When it was cold in the morning, Xiao Jue only wore a cream colored dress. When he wore dark clothes, he was cool and calm. When he wore light colored clothes, he was particularly bright and elegant, which reminds people of the beautiful young man who always ranked first in Xianchang hall.


    The courtyard of the Xiao family is very large. Except for the pomegranate tree outside the window of Xiao Jue''s study, there is no vegetation. The open ground is very suitable for sword practice. After a sword is swept away, the snow in the courtyard is flying everywhere with the sword spirit. The sword body of drinking autumn sword is crystal clear, and the lining person is like in the painting, which is amazing.


    He Yan looked at it, and his hands itched. Three or two steps back to the house, grab the green Lang hanging on the wall.


    After Qinglang took it back from he Rufei''s hand, she wiped it many times, but she didn''t use it once, and there was no occasion to use it. After all, shuojing did not compare with the battlefield, nor could it draw a sword to fight with people at any time. However, it''s just now that Xiao Jue is also practicing sword. It''s better to see if after such a long time, the gap between the number one in Xianchang hall and the last one in Xianchang hall is still as insurmountable as before.


    He Yan took off his cloak, took Qinglang, and chuckled. Xiao Jue turned her back to her. She pulled out her sword and stabbed her back at Xiao Jue. She called out, "Xiao Jue, I''ll try your sword!"


    The young man suddenly turned back, drinking autumn in his hand to welcome Qinglang, issued a crisp sound, the next moment, two people each step back a few steps.


    Xiao Jue looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly


    "Dare not?" He Yan tiptoes lightly, laughs and waves the sword to rush toward him.


    "With you." His voice also has a layer of warmth, in the snowy morning sounds particularly pleasant.


    With her broom in her arms, she came out to see two people practicing swords in the yard. She was stunned. Although she knew he Yan was powerful, she always listened to others and never saw him with her own eyes. Now he Yan''s sword moves are fluent, surprised and nervous. He murmured: "young master, please be merciful. Our young lady is delicate and weak..."


    Feinu just walked in from the outside. Hearing this, he Yan couldn''t help but take a look at Heyan. He Yan was avoiding Xiao Jue''s drinking autumn. He kicked the pomegranate tree trunk in the yard and flew back with the help of force. The foot seemed to be inadvertent, but the whole tree trunk trembled slightly, and the snow fell on the ground.


    He took back his eyes, but he could not see where the four words "delicate and weak" came from.


    He Yan turns to look at Xiao Jue.


    Compared with Xiao Jue, it is a very happy thing.


    This person''s swordsmanship was excellent at that time. Now, after many years, she has become more and more exquisite. She is similar to Heyan''s own sword moves. After all, she was instructed by Xiao Jue at the beginning, and still has some initial shadow. It''s just that fool who is always beaten to the end by scabbard in the bamboo forest under the moon. Now the sword is in hand, like a dragon and a swallow. It''s very smart. It''s hard to tell the winner from the young when you come and go.


    "Flying slave bodyguard," green plum could not see clearly, asked the people around him: "young master, did you let the little lady?"


    "Don''t let it." "The young lady''s sword technique is very good."


    He Yan''s sword technique is exquisite and the angle is strange. Liu buforget that when she first saw her as a woman, she had many changes with her sword moves. She was not rigidly bound to the form and varied in many ways. She was green in her hand, like the blue clouds and dazzling people. However, Xiao Jue''s sword moves are more "stable". When the sword is strong, it will be strong if it is strong. When he is surrounded by Heyan, his moves can be broken. When he drinks in autumn, he looks cold and reflects the snow on the ground like a mirror like ice.


    After more than ten moves, he Yan suddenly retreated and lowered his head to cover his chest.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jue immediately put away his sword and helped her to say, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan was half hugged by him, and suddenly raised his head with a sly smile. Xiao Jue was stunned. The next moment, she clapped her hand. Xiao Jue reached out to block her, but she still took a few steps backward.


    "The wise men will be cut down on their feelings. If you lose your ambition and weaken your body, you can turn defeat into victory. "


    Holding a sword, the girl said triumphantly, "commander Xiao can''t do it. He can''t even understand the beauty scheme."


    "Beauty trick?" He asked slowly, then chuckled a moment later and came back with his sword.


    He YANTI sword resists.


    They broke down dozens of moves.Xiao Jue imprisons Heyan''s arm with one hand, and Heyan''s hand is restrained by him from behind. This man has time to tease him in her ear: "self talk about beauty? You''re confident. "


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated." He Yan suddenly turned back, took out his hand, pressed the sword forward, and then stabbed with his back.


    The young man''s eyes moved, and he suddenly closed his sword and fell behind him. He stood in front of the other side''s sword tip. His sword was caught off guard. The sword in Heyan''s hand was fierce. Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to penetrate into his chest, he Yan''s heart was in a hurry, and he pulled back Qinglang in his hand. But the sword spirit went forward, and she was also carried forward by the sword spirit. She could not avoid it, so she threw herself into Xiao Jue''s arms.


    Xiao Jue was forced to hold her full.


    "What are you doing?" He Yan said angrily.


    Xiao Jue is not slow to return a way: "people do not harm themselves, victims will be true." He looked down at Heyan, and his lips were slightly hooked. "General he can''t do it. He can''t understand the bitter meat plan."


    "Bitter meat plan?" He Yan said: "you, commander of the right army, think it''s appropriate to use bitter meat to calculate it?"


    "There is no fraud in war." He was at ease.


    He Yan sighed: "it''s too mean."


    The man in front of her from top to bottom, dark eyes hidden a few silk smile, he Yan looked a Zheng, see him slowly bent over, stunned immediately closed his eyes.


    The next moment, a slight vibration came from her chest. When she opened her eyes, Xiao Jue stared at her with a smile. She stopped at her one percent away from her, raised her eyebrows and said, "beauty trick?"


    He Yan immediately had a sense of shame that he was scolded, and turned away without saying a word.


    Xiao Jue was pulled back and gently kissed her on the forehead, "general he is fierce. I admit defeat."


    "Green plum..."


    She suddenly turned away from her head, blocked her hand in front of her eyes, and whispered: -- Why did you suddenly... "


    Chiwu didn''t know when he came here or how long he had been watching here. He frowned and said, "it''s not bi Jian. It''s clearly flirting. Young master is really How can we treat autumn drinking like this


    Green plum smell speech, it seems to see chiwu, a see chiwu, think of the first time in the Hejia New Year''s Eve, Heyan said to her. Suddenly, without saying a word, he went out with a broom and didn''t look at chiwu.


    Chi Wu, puzzled, asked Fei Nu, "did I not provoke her? What''s the matter with her? "


    Feinu:.... "


    He patted chiwu on the shoulder and left without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, a guest also came to the prince''s house.


    When Chu Zhao was welcomed into the hall, Ying Xiang was kneeling on the ground to pour tea for Guangyan. When he saw Chu Zhao, he only glanced at him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Guangyan didn''t hate Chu Zhao, but he didn''t like him. It was good when Xu Jingfu was there. After Xu Jingfu''s death, he looked at Chu Zhao extensively, and some of his unhappiness appeared in the past. But to say where Chu Zhao offended him, it''s OK. After thinking about it, Guangyan just doesn''t like his humble origin and his beautiful and excellent appearance.


    "Share your Royal Highness''s worries."


    Guangyan said with a smile, "share your worries?" He slowly sat up straight, looking at Chu Zhao, "you now go to kill guangshuo that fool, even if it is for the palace to share the worries."


    Recently, guangshuo almost stayed in the palace, and the bodyguards never left him. Guangyan''s words were also angry words.


    "Is your highness in a hurry?" Chu Zhao is not angry, Wen Sheng asks.


    "Chuzilan!" The prince waved his sleeve impatiently. "Xu Jingfu is dead. Now he will teach his students how to do things in this palace?"


    Chu Zhao said: "I only wish your highness all right."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!" The prince seemed to have expected what he was going to say, staring at him with heavy eyes, "don''t forget your own identity, Chu Zilan. If something happens to this palace, you can''t run away. Don''t think about leaving. What you need to do now is to help the palace to succeed, not drag the back of the palace. As for the sermons, put them all away. Otherwise, Xu Jingfu''s today will be your tomorrow. "


    Ying Xiang stood quietly on one side and bowed her head meekly. Just looking carefully, she could see her pale fingertips.


    "You go back." Guangyan got up impatiently: "don''t hang around in front of this palace, you''re upset!"


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Zhao''s expression remained unchanged, and he rose to salute with a smile, "well, I''m going to leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Guangyan suddenly stopped and took a look at Yingxiang. He said in a meaningful way, "Yingxiang, you can send off the fourth master of Chu."


    Ying Xiang''s body was stiff and gentle: "yes."


    She went to Chu Zhao and said in a low voice, "let''s go, fourth childe."


    They went out of the hall together.


    Although there is sun today, it is still very cold. Step on the ground, print a thin footprint.


    "Are the people of maningbu still coming these days?" Chu Zhao spoke softly.


    "Yes." Ying Xiang replied, "the prince came back from the Palace last night, and those people came again."The two of them were just a step away from each other. From the side, they seemed to maintain a polite sense of propriety, but they were not very familiar.


    "It seems that the prince has an idea in mind." Chu Zhao sighed.


    Ying Xiang looked at the front, "what are you going to do


    Chu Zhao said, "do your best."


    "I heard that the fourth young master had seen Miss He once at night." Ying Xiang suddenly changed his words, "you know, now he girl is Xiao Dudu''s sweetheart. If the fourth young master uses he maiden as bait, he can at least solve the urgent problem in front of him, and also has the capital to do business with governor Xiao. How should the fourth young master give up? "


    "No need."


    Yingxiang stops.


    Chu Zhao saw her like this and looked back at her.


    "The fourth young master once told his servant that he maiden would become the weak point of governor Xiao." The woman in front of her is gorgeous, but her eyes seem to contain ice. She is fragile and cold. Her voice is still soft and her words are sharp like a sword. "But now, the young master is wrong. She is not the weakness of governor Xiao, but the weakness of the young master."


    Chu Zhao looks at her quietly. After a while, he looks ahead and says in a warm voice, "Yingxiang, are you OK in the prince''s house?"


    Yingxiang was stunned. The cold feeling in her eyes dissipated into smoke in an instant. Her expression became a little confused. After a while, she lowered her head and said, "I''ve been very well."


    Chu Zhao laughed, "if you have a good life, it''s OK."


    He went on, and after a pause, he followed.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the prince''s residence. Chu Zhao looked back at her. "Go back. It''s been too long. I''m afraid your highness will be dissatisfied."


    Ying Xiang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed at him, but in this smile, there was some sadness.


    Chu Zhao got up and got on the carriage, which carried him away gradually. Ying Xiang didn''t go back immediately. She just stood at the door and looked at the direction of the carriage. When she could not see anything, she slowly turned back and walked in step by step.


    There was no one in the hall. The maid who served said to her, "Miss Yingxiang, your highness will let you go to the bedroom hall."


    Her body trembled slightly and her lips turned white. After a while, she lifted her skirt and went to the direction of the bedroom hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the bedroom hall, he saw Prince Guangyan leaning against the soft cave. Seeing Ying Xiang coming in, Guangyan said, "how did you go so long?"


    Should Xiang quietly walked over, raised a smile, "for a long time? But it''s just half a column of incense. Your highness can''t pick on the maid like this. "


    She knelt down in front of Guangyan and nestled in Guangyan''s knee. Guangyan loved her pitiful and lovely appearance. But today, his hand caresses Ying Xiang''s hair, and his tone is palpable and soft, like the calm before the storm. "Is half a column of incense enough time to do something? For example, we should report to Chu Zilan all the matters concerning the prince''s house


    "Your Highness?" Ying Xiang''s eyes widened with astonishment, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    The hands, which gently stroked her hair, tightened and strangled her throat. Yingxiang''s neck is delicate and white, which makes people feel pity. Now in this palm, it seems that the next moment is going to be broken, powerless and picturesque.


    "What''s the matter of Chu Zilan''s visit today? He''s not a worm in the stomach of this palace. He knows what the palace thinks? The palace entered the palace yesterday. Today, he came to the door in a hurry. Yingxiang, Yingxiang, "Guangyan looked at her and said fiercely," it''s the palace that underestimated you! "


    Chu Zhao came too coincidentally. Of course, perhaps because he was too anxious to stop himself, he exposed himself. In the past, Guangyan was a suspicious person. The reason why she had never suspected Yingxiang before was that the woman''s appearance was really deceptive. She looks like any woman in the family who tries to please herself for the sake of love. And because it was sent by Chu Zhao, and no one could rely on after him, he served himself with great care.


    To be fair, it''s not without reason that we should widely love Yingxiang. Yingxiang''s appearance, even if it is sent to the palace, can be compared with few people. But now, once we know that she is in the prince''s house, she secretly communicates with Chu Zilan. This love becomes the anger and humiliation of betrayal!


    "Bitch!" He suddenly released his hand and slapped her in the face until the woman fell to the ground and did not get up for a long time.


    "The Palace said that you were born so beautiful that if you were asked for you, he would be willing to give it away. He didn''t touch you after all these years. " There was an obscene smile on Guangyan''s face. "This Chu Zilan''s plan is not small. To raise you like this is to raise a tool. When time comes, I will send you out to sell you as a favor. It''s just Yingxiang, "he squatted down in front of Yingxiang, pulled Yingxiang''s hair and forced her to look up at herself." isn''t this palace treating you well? Since he entered the palace, how could he still want to work for him? Don''t you forget that your current master is this palace, not Chu Zilan! "


    Ying Xiang looked up at him. Her face was slapped with a deep red mark. There was a little blood on her mouth and a green mark on her neck. However, his expression did not show half anger and fear. He was still as gentle as usual. He looked at Guangyan affectionately and said in a low voice: "the maid is your highness."It''s hard to imagine that a woman who was born so charming and gorgeous does not have the same arrogant and arrogant personality. Instead, she is like a helpless white rabbit, always delicate and pitiful, with a pleasant look.


    When Guangyan released her hand, she fell again and was kicked in the heart.


    "At this time, you are still pretending to be in front of this palace. You are loyal to Chu Zilan and have deep feelings. However, he is not as good to you as you are to him. " Guangyan stood up and measured his voice in a negative way, "you say, if this palace kills you, will he avenge you?"


    "Maidservant It''s your highness. Death is your Highness''s ghost. It has nothing to do with the fourth master of Chu. " Answer in a soft voice.


    "Well said." The prince clapped his hands and said, "it''s no wonder that this palace has spoiled you for such a long time."


    "It''s just, bitch, you know," he said with a flicker in his eyes, "the most hated thing in my life is infidelity. You want to be a pair of adulterers with Chu Zilan. This palace will not stop you. However, what you have done will cost you. "


    He turned his head and looked at Ying Xiang.


    Ying Xiang raised his head and gave him a cold war.


    "This palace will not kill you, but it will not make you feel better." He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After the beginning of spring, there is no more snow in the capital city of Shuo, and the drizzle turns to fall ceaselessly. It looks like there is no end to it.


    In the palace, however, there was no new year''s joy and vitality. Emperor Wenxuan''s illness became more and more serious, and the palace people''s expression was gloomy, which was accompanied by the spring rain.


    The door of the bedroom hall was opened, and guangshuo, the fourth prince, came out of it.


    These days, he came to see emperor Wenxuan very often. Emperor Wenxuan loved this son, and his servants were not surprised. Although they did not dare to discuss it openly, the palace people secretly thought that although he was now the prince of Guangyan, it was hard to say who the throne would be in the future.


    In the bedroom, Emperor Wenxuan was lying on the collapse, looking at the bright yellow curtain of the dragon.


    In recent days, he told Princess LAN not to run to this end every day, but nothing else. He was afraid that she would fall into the eyes of outsiders and spread some rumors. It''s hard to predict. If it was not in the past, but now he even has difficulties in going to court. I''m afraid that he can''t protect the mother and son of Princess LAN as well as before.


    Thinking of guangshuo, Emperor Wenxuan sighed again.


    Guangshuo is excellent, both moral and talent, and filial piety. Apart from other things, if you have more decisiveness and coldness, you will be a rare wise emperor in the great Wei Dynasty. But it was because of his kindness and softness that emperor Wenxuan treated him differently - because guangshuo was like his own son.


    It is a pity that even so, Emperor Wenxuan could not change the throne to guangshuo at this juncture. Once he did so, the court would be in chaos. According to his extensive personality, he was afraid that the scene of royal children fighting against each other and splashing blood on the hall would be staged immediately.


    If he was in his prime of life, he would have been able to suppress all this, but he was already old. For so many years, the courtiers followed guangshuo''s, followed Guangyan''s, and everyone had his own mind. He could not control so much.


    But After all, there must be a result.


    The door outside made a slight sound. Emperor Wenxuan was stunned, thinking that he was a member of the palace. Then, a broad voice rang out: "father Emperor Are you asleep


    It''s a wide range of visitors.


    With a mahogany basket in his hand, he saw that emperor Wenxuan was about to get up on the collapse, so he rushed forward, helped emperor Wenxuan to get up, leaned against the head of the bed, and called out "father emperor".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? " Emperor Wen Xuan asked, but as soon as he spoke, he was surprised to find his voice hoarse.


    "When I heard that my father was ill, my son''s minister was frightened..." It seems that the emperor wants to go to the palace to have a look


    Guangyanzi was domineering and arrogant. For the first time, he showed such a look of fear and helplessness. Emperor Wenxuan looked at him and sighed.


    Since Xu Jingfu had an accident, Guangyan didn''t come to the palace very much. Emperor Wen Xuan of course knew that in the past, Guangyan had come close to Xu Jingfu because he was afraid that he would be implicated by Xu Jingfu and deliberately avoided the limelight. Emperor Wen Xuan was also angry with Guangyan. He was really disgusted by Xu Jingfu.


    However, Guangyan is his son after all, and his son is not many.


    So that''s why Guangyan is still safe and sound. That''s because the people in Dali temple were instructed by Emperor Wenxuan. In all the cases related to Xu Jingfu, Prince Guangyan was bypassed.


    Seeing emperor Wenxuan staring at himself, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Guangyan is a little uneasy and subconsciously uncovers the mahogany basket and brings out a small bowl of soup from it.


    "Father and emperor, this is the ginseng soup that children minister goes to imperial dining room to make people boil." "Father, drink a little," he said


    Emperor Wenxuan looked at him, and for some reason, he suddenly remembered that guangshuo had not been born when Guangyan was a child. He had only Guangyan, a legitimate eldest son, who had really loved him. At that time, Guangyan was only four years old. He was not as cruel and merciless as he is now. He was only a little bit tall.


    Empress Zhang gave Guangyan a bowl of sweet soup. Guangyan couldn''t bear to eat it. Baba ran to the imperial study from Kunning palace with the bowl in her arms. After her, the lactating mother knelt down in fear and begged for mercy. Emperor Wenxuan held Guangyan in his lap and asked with a smile, "what are you doing with this bowl?"


    "Father Huang," the children''s words are not very clear, some vague, the bowl to his mouth to lift up, "this is good to drink, father to drink a little bit!"


    When Emperor Wen Xuan heard the speech, he laughed heartily, "it''s hard for you to think about me when you''re young. It''s not in vain that you love me!"


    Emperor Wen Xuan has forgotten what the sweet soup is like. The laughter seems to be yesterday. But in a flash, Guangyan has grown so big, which is no longer similar to the child who used to hold the bowl and lie down on his knees and act coquettish. He is also perplexed. After all these years, what is wrong with him that will lead to the present situation?


    Emperor Wen Xuan took a deep breath and asked, "Guangyan, what do you want to say about Xu Jingfu?"


    On this bowl of ginseng soup, he was still soft hearted, and he still wanted to give Guangyan a chance.


    Guangyan''s heart leaped. Emperor Wenxuan suddenly asked what the meaning of the words was. He only said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Jingfu, as the prime minister, actually betrayed his country with the enemy For so many years, my father and the emperor trusted him a lot, but he had the heart of plotting against him. This crime should be punished! "Seeing the Dodge in his eyes, Emperor Wenxuan sighed slightly and shook his head: "when I was young, I read books and said that people were in charge of officials, just like hunters governing eagles. They took them to their backs and controlled them in hunger and satiety. Do not make yourself full or hungry. If you are hungry, you will lack strength; if you are full, you will fly on your back. The old officials like Xu Jingfu in the court are like eagles full of food. They are bold and shameless, and they are content with wealth and wealth. I would like to reward them but not like them. If I punish them, I will not be afraid of them. I can''t move forward for the great Wei Dynasty. "


    Listening absentmindedly, Guangyan looked down on the bowl of ginseng soup and said, "my son, please obey the instructions of my father. Xu Jingfu is really hateful. He cheated all his children and ministers. If he could find out Xu Jingfu''s disobedience earlier, those Utopian people would not succeed. "


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at him deeply, "it''s better to punish oneself than to punish yourself."


    The emperor had some cloudy eyes, but at this moment, he was particularly clear and bright, as if he could see the soul through his eyes. Guangyan suddenly bowed his head and took the bowl of ginseng soup to Emperor Wenxuan. He said with a smile, "the father said so much, he must be tired. The ginseng soup will be cold if you don''t drink it. You''d better finish the ginseng soup first


    When Emperor Wen Xuan saw that he was eager, he was not as frivolous as he used to be. He thought that the affair of Xu Jingfu had made Guangyan a little better, so he nodded.


    Guangyan sat down next to Emperor Wenxuan, picked up the bowl, scooped a little with a silver spoon, and reached the emperor''s mouth.


    Emperor Wen Xuan was stunned, "don''t you try soup?"


    "Try soup?" Look at him.


    "Maybe you haven''t served me for a long time. You don''t even know the rules of trying soup." Although Emperor Wen Xuan said so, his tone was still tolerant. "If you come to deliver soup four days ago, you should try first."


    There was a moment of panic on the surface.


    He did not serve Emperor Wen Xuan for a long time. Therefore, he did not know that Emperor Wen Xuan was so ill that he still remembered to test drugs. What''s more, he did not expect that even the food sent by guangshuo could not be trusted by Emperor Wenxuan.


    But this ginseng soup


    His fingers trembled slightly.


    Emperor Wenxuan used to be just a joke. Although there were many rules in the palace, sometimes he didn''t obey everything. He wanted to say forget it, but when he looked up, he saw his pale face and white fingers.


    In some cases, people have intuition.


    The bowl of ginseng soup is boiling hot, now put for a while, just warm, you can smell the faint aroma. But in front of the person''s appearance, unavoidably too nervous.


    The emperor''s eyes instantly became deep and quiet, he slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was suddenly unpredictable, "Guangyan, you should have a drink first."


    "My father There is no other silver spoon here... "


    "No problem. I can go and get it again. Now, try the soup first."


    In such a case, there was no way to avoid it. He had to pick up the soup and scoop it up with a silver spoon. He slowly handed it to his mouth and refused to touch it.


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at it and his heart sank.


    In the past, although he knew guangshuo was abusive, he never dared to do anything to himself. He is also the flesh and blood of one''s closest relatives, and he also turns a blind eye to his extensive virtue. Even if Xu Jingfu had an accident this time, Emperor Wenxuan still wanted to protect him. Even before he handed over the soup just now, Emperor Wen Xuan thought that he would give Guangyan a chance. Before the last moment, he could not easily mention the matter of establishing a prince.


    But he never expected that Guangyan would kill his father and king.


    "Why don''t you drink it?" He spoke in a deep voice and looked at his strange son.


    After gnawing his teeth, Guangyan would lower his head to drink the ginseng soup in the spoon, but at the last moment, he flung the soup bowl out of his hand like a soldering iron, and stood up all of a sudden.


    The soup bowl fell on the pile blanket before it collapsed, spilling it all over the place silently. Guangyan suddenly returned to his mind and realized how stupid his action had been. He trembled and looked at his collapsed father.


    Emperor Wen Xuan looked at his eyes, disappointed, distressed, and a little bit cold.


    "I don''t know," the emperor said, "the purpose of your coming today is to want my life."


    "No, I didn''t -" a wide subconscious denial. "I didn''t do it!"


    "As long as I ask the grand physician to examine it, I will know right away." Emperor Wen Xuan, with a cold look on his face, stood up to fall down and called out, "come here --"


    "father emperor!" Guangyan rushed over, covered his mouth, and nervously said, "there is no child minister!"


    Emperor Wen Xuan has been in bad health these days. He just threw himself on his back and rode on the collapse. He caught a glimpse of the cotton pillow that had collapsed. He grabbed it and covered his mouth and nose. There was only one thought in his heart: don''t let emperor Wenxuan say it!


    The people under him are struggling desperately, but how can an elderly patient compare with a man in his prime. The more he struggled, the more ferocious his expression became. He almost pressed the weight of his whole body on emperor Wenxuan, pressing the cotton pillow like a dying fish. His mouth was short and said, "don''t shout. I told you not to shout!"The fish thrown from the water to the desert, desperately swinging their bodies, eager to get a ray of life, the scales were thrown splash, until the hot sun dried fish eyes, completely changed no life.


    I don''t know how long, the struggle under the body gradually stopped, extensive sweating, suddenly released his hand, suddenly opened the pillow.


    Emperor Wenxuan lay on his back, his face blue and purple, and his pupils dilated. Under the dark lights of his bedroom hall, he looked at the past like a devil.


    Guangyan was startled. He fell down from the collapse and sat down on the ground. He stepped back two steps. It took him a long time to recover. He realized that Emperor Wen Xuan was really smothered by him this time.


    The external internal servants had been taken away by him long ago. They came here today to poison the emperor. But I didn''t expect that the bowl of ginseng soup mixed with poison would be discovered by Emperor Wenxuan. In the end, it was suffocated by him.


    The bedroom was empty, and the wind was like the cry of evil spirits, which made people feel cold. Guangyan stood up with fear in his heart and went to Emperor Wenxuan. First, he picked up the soup bowl on the ground and put it back into the mahogany basket. Then he went to the Dragon collapse of emperor Wenxuan. He helped emperor Wenxuan to lie down in the collapse again, smoothed the emperor''s wide eyes and covered him with quilts.


    Without seeing his father''s eyes in his eyes, he became more daring. He looked at the corpse of emperor Wenxuan and said in a low voice: "father, don''t blame your son''s minister. If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself for not giving me the throne. If you didn''t force me, I wouldn''t have done it The throne is mine, father . you just watch how the child minister sits in this position Just look at it like this... "


    He slowly clenched his fist, stood up suddenly, took the mahogany basket, and turned out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained again at night.


    In his sleep, he Yan vaguely heard the rain outside. He couldn''t sleep after waking up. He turned over and held the people on his side.


    It''s not that she wants to take advantage of Xiao Jue anytime and anywhere. It''s just that the weather is cold and the person around her should be warmer. Xiao Jue sleeps very quietly and looks very different from her.


    Xiao Jue was also woken up by her noise. Xiao Jue looked down and got into his arms. He held him tightly and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Wake up." He Yan stuffy voice way: "a bit can''t sleep."


    This is a little strange. Although years of military life have made her keep alert in her sleep, she has been sleeping soundly since she arrived at Xiao''s house. It is rare for her to have insomnia like this tonight. For some reason, he Yan always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    When she got to the top of her chin, she asked, "would you like to sit on the roof?"


    He Yan said:


    "It''s raining outside," she said


    Xiao Jue: "it''s just a joke."


    He Yan wanted to speak but stopped.


    She always felt that after Xu Jingfu''s death, things were not over. The fight between Guangyan and the fourth prince was just beginning. Xiao Jue or Xiao family, in which the position is delicate, I''m afraid it is not so easy to solve. It''s just that this evening, it seems a bit disappointing to talk about these disturbing things.


    He Yan is thinking, outside suddenly came the sound of knocking on the door, the voice of flying slave sounded outside, "young master, there is something important to report.".


    She was stunned. In the middle of the night, feinu was in such a hurry. What happened.


    This time, it is really sleepless. Xiao Jue got up to bed and lit the oil lamp in the room. He Yan also got up in his clothes. As soon as the door opened, the wind and rain outside drifted in, and the room suddenly became much colder.


    Feinu came in, his clothes were wet, and he looked dignified.


    Xiao Jue asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "News came from the palace that the emperor had died."


    He Yan and Xiao Jue were shocked at the same time. Xiao Jue twisted her eyebrows: "when?"


    "It was just the news." Fei Nu said, "young master, do you want to go into the palace?"


    Xiao Jue thought for a moment and said, "I know. You go to prepare the car, and I will enter the palace immediately."


    Feinu answered and left.


    He Yan took the oil lamp and walked forward two steps. He was surprised, "the Emperor..."


    She didn''t expect Emperor Wen Xuan to suddenly die. Although there have been rumors outside these days that emperor Wenxuan was not in good health, the news was too sudden. Her mind was complicated and difficult to understand. For emperor Wenxuan, it was said that he had many bad things. However, in Heyan''s opinion, although he was not a Ming Jun, he was definitely not a faint one.


    Xiao Jue was dressing. Heyan asked, "do you want me to enter the palace with you?"


    Feinu''s words are simple. No one knows what is going on in the palace.


    "No, you stay in the mansion." Xiao Jue said, "I''ll go to the palace to see how it works."


    He Yan nodded. Although he was worried, he knew that Xiao Jue was right. At present, her official position has not reached the point where she can enter the palace at the first time in this situation, and as the young lady of the Xiao family, she has no reason. It''s justXiao Jue see her look worried, turned to pat her shoulder: "don''t worry, I go to see, will immediately return to the house."


    "Xiao Jue, be careful." She said.


    Xiao Jue put on her clothes, picked up her sword and went out of the door. He Yan didn''t have the mind to sleep again. He went to the window and opened the window. The fine rain water drifted into the room along the wind outside. The table was covered with a thin layer of water drops. The wind made his face cool and sleepy, and his mind was clear.


    Although we shouldn''t think about this kind of thing at this time, one thing happens, and many things will happen immediately. Before the death of emperor Wenxuan, he did not propose to change the crown prince. Even though there was a lot of discussion in the court, if not, it would be the crown prince''s succession.


    But what kind of person is Prince Guangyan? Everyone knows. Although Guangyan was not implicated in Xu Jingfu''s case, he Yan asked Xiao Jue that the end of Dali temple had the intention of emperor Wenxuan and secretly protected Prince Guangyan. Emperor Wenxuan couldn''t bear to be a prince because the prince was his own blood. However, as the future emperor of the great Wei Dynasty, a villain who could lead the wolves into the house for the sake of power and profit was not worthy of being king.


    The rain seems to have no end, so does the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Maybe you''ll lose your life? Maybe it''s family? But what about that?


    When I was young, I read that "to handle the heart with integrity, to be honest with myself, to be loyal to the monarch, to be respectful to the chief, to receive things by faith, to treat others with respect, and to discuss matters with respect are the seven essentials of a resident official." at that time, the young people of Xianchang hall were eager to try. Everyone thought that they could do it and be a good official. How many people insisted on it?


    Young people have the courage to fight against all the injustices in the world. They always think that when the mountains are heavy and the rivers are complex, they will eventually be bright and bright. But after a long time, they will be helpless and drift with the tide.


    Just like himself.


    With less ambition, long without hearing, and eventually decaying with plants and plants.


    "Young master," said Hua Youxian with a smile.


    Yang Mingzhi raised his head.


    "If you are governor of Jinling, you are Lord Yang; if you do not, you are young master Yang." The beauty on the Bank of Qinhuai River is like a memory of thousands of customs and feelings, holding up the tea cup in front of her. "In my opinion, no matter where the young master is, he was a hero who was jealous of evil and spoke up in the cloud building."


    "Jinling City will get better and better, so don''t underestimate yourself." A friend''s voice is soft, like the old days, tolerant of his past struggles and unbearable, such as the heavy fog on the Qinhuai River. After the fog is over, it is still a pool of spring water, with light songs of silk and bamboo.


    He bowed his head. After a long time, he suddenly laughed. He then raised the tea cup in front of him and touched the tea cup of his old friend in front of him.


    "You''re right," he whispered, "it''s going to get better and better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The prince Guangyan wanted to agree with the uto people''s request for peace and set off a storm in the capital city of Shuo. The imperial historian''s book did not let Guangyan change his mind. The uto emissary, who was previously under house arrest by Emperor Wenxuan, reappeared near the palace. Although it is the tone of smile, humble and courtiers to talk, the eyes, but can not hide the pride.


    After the next Dynasty, the courtiers had different thoughts. Everyone kept their minds in the depths. It has been two days. Tomorrow is the day to enter the imperial mausoleum. As soon as the imperial mausoleum enters, the crown prince ascends the throne. I''m afraid the future will become more and more difficult.


    As soon as I got out of Chengle palace, I heard the sound of books coming from the front. When I looked up to the officials, I saw that there were dozens of blue shirt students sitting in the open field in front of Chengle palace.


    All of them sat on the ground. The head of the school was Wei Xuanzhang, who was the owner of the Xianchang Museum. He was very old and had white hair and was wearing official clothes.


    In fact, Wei Xuanzhang was a man of genuine talent and practical learning. However, he was too stubborn and stubborn. He offended many people when he was young. Later, he was sent to be the owner of Xianchang library. The owner of the museum is very suitable for his preaching personality. Although he has no real power, he has enjoyed himself in recent years. This time, the prince Guangyan promised the uto people to seek peace and set up a discussion hall in the great Wei Dynasty. Wei Xuanzhang strongly opposed it. In addition to those imperial historians, he made the most of his book. However, his official position is so low that he doesn''t have the qualification to let Guangyan have a look at it. His heartfelt words are just an addition to the waste paper pile.


    "Curator Wei?" The courtiers who knew him asked, "what are you doing here?" Then he whispered, "Sir, go back quickly. Your highness can''t change his mind now."


    This is still familiar with him once a student, do not want to see him offend the future king, just kindly remind.


    Wei Xuanzhang, however, remained unmoved. He only looked at the direction of Chengle palace and said in a long voice: "Wei Chen, give advice at the risk of death. Your highness, please take back your life and do not let the uto open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty


    There was no movement in Chengle palace.


    The sun quietly sprinkled on the long ground outside the palace, as if sprinkled with a layer of fine gold. Young students are full of vigor and vitality, and their eyes are black and white. Old officials, like the setting sun about to set, stand in the spring breeze with a little residual brilliance.


    He stood up slowly, his body, which had always been strong, was now old-fashioned and a little shaky. After standing still, he suddenly recited in a voice: "the weather is healthy, and there is manifold in it. He Yue is at the bottom and Rixin is at the top. Yu Ren said: "Haoran, Pei Cang Ming..."


    After a pause, the students on his side chanted along with the old curator.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huanglu is a place of Qing Yi, Han and Tu Ming. The time is poor, but see, one by one blue


    One by one!


    Wei Xuanzhang recited the song of righteousness.


    In Chengle palace, the prince Guangyan suddenly smashed the cup in his hand to the ground, "what did that old thing say outside? This palace is going to cut off his head! "


    He knelt down and pulled down the corner of his robe! At least not before the grand ceremony! Wei Xuanzhang had no other charges, and he was also the owner of the Xianchang hall. He was not afraid of provoking discussions among the courtiers and the people... "


    "It''s just a little teacher. If you want to kill me, who dares to talk about it?" Guangyan was furious, "how can there be no accusation? He didn''t put this palace in the eye and despised the royal family! What do you mean outside, threatening the palace? Joke! How can this palace be threatened by an old man like him? Believe it or not, the palace will immediately let people arrest all his students in prison, and see who dares to talk about this matter! "


    "Yes, yes, yes." His heart rubbed his sweat and said, "even if you want to teach, please bear with me for a few days. Wei Xuanzhang had a strange temperament. When his Majesty was still there, he always said bad things... "


    "This palace is not my father''s kind-hearted," Guangyan gritted his teeth. "If he thought that this palace would be as tolerant as his father''s, he would be very wrong!"


    "That''s nature." "But for now, your highness is better not to appear. Let him make noise outside, and it will be no later for your highness to settle accounts after the ceremony of his accession to the throne. "


    Guangyan snorted and kicked open the lid of the broken cup in front of him. "Then let him live two more days."


    Outside, Wei Xuanzhang is still chanting aloud. His old and shriveled body is upright and straight in the wind.


    "Or Liao Dong hat, Qing Cao Li ice and snow. Or to be a teacher, ghosts and gods cry bravely... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or to beat the thief Wat and break his head. It''s the majestic nature of the atmosphere, and it''s still cold for ever. "


    After that, the young students read along with the old gentleman. It seems that they are not in front of Chengle palace and under the eyes of the officials, but in the school of Xianchang hall, reading and listening to righteousness in spring.


    "For this reason, I look up at the clouds. My heart is sorrowful. Heaven has its limit. "


    "Philosophers are far away, typical in the past, wind eaves exhibition books, ancient road color."


    After reciting a song, there was no half reaction in Chengle palace.


    Wei Xuanzhang stopped and looked at the courtiers in front of him.


    The courtiers either avoided his eyes or were full of pity. Wei Xuanzhang stepped forward and walked up the steps tremblingly. As he walked, he took off his official hat.His voice was steady, as clear as a red bell. He only said, "if you are a general, you will be loyal and strong enough to break gold. He will devote himself to the day. He will fight for his life."


    He also put down muwat in his hand, "civil officials are no better than military generals. Sages say that literature is well-known in morality. It is Jing who shares his position, and Wen Zheng is the most beautiful posthumous title, which can not be added."


    He went to the last step, knelt down slowly, put his hat and muwat aside, and looked at the deserted Hall of Chengle palace. His voice was bleak and firm.


    "Although I have no courage to fight and no contribution, I have only a loyal and righteous heart. Xianchang hall teaches students to read the books of sages and sages all over the country. Now it is my fault to see your highness go astray. If you don''t admonish him, it will be my fault. "


    "The war of war and the admonition of death and death are like clouds of cloud. Today, I dare to persuade your highness to rein in the precipice with a single life of my minister, so as not to make a big mistake."


    "Old minister, please accept your Highness''s life. You can''t let the uto set foot in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. You can''t lead the wolf into the house and open the door to the thief!"


    With these words, he suddenly bumped into the vermilion pillar in front of Chengle palace.


    The blood splashed all over the ground in an instant.


    The courtiers standing on the side of their bodies first gave a meal, and then they screamed. The students of Xianchang hall rushed in and surrounded Wei Xuanzhang in the center. Muwat and his official hat, which were put aside, were trampled to pieces in the chaos. In front of Chengle palace, they were in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglan palace.


    Languifei sat quietly reading a book. Not far from her, Ni Guiren looked at the smoke rising slowly from the copper stove, and her expression was a little anxious.


    Tomorrow is the day when Emperor Wenxuan enters the imperial mausoleum and the day when they are buried. If they were more lenient, they would have a pot of poison to have a good time. If the boy was more careful, they would have died in the imperial mausoleum and suffocated.


    "Sister, you still have the heart to read!" Ni Guiren finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and went to Princess LAN and took the book away. "Tomorrow is the time of my death. If I don''t believe it, are you really so calm?"


    No one can ignore life and death. At that time, Ni Guiren competed with Princess LAN for favor. He was young and beautiful, and thought that he would replace her. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wenxuan was furious. After that, he gave Guangji to his concubine LAN to raise him. With Guangji in his hands, Ni Guiren restrained himself a lot and did not dare to go too far. However, he was not happy in his heart.


    Now, however, she and Princess LAN have suddenly become the objects of burial together. They are no different from those vases that emperor Wenxuan buried with. Therefore, all the past enmities can be forgotten. For the moment at least, they are on one side.


    There are no eternal enemies or eternal friends. Ni Guiren is impulsive and arrogant. After entering the palace, she has no intimate friends. Now, there is no one who can give advice for her. She can think about it and rely on her former eyesore.


    LAN Guifei raised her eyes and looked at her. Her tone was still gentle as before. "Tomorrow is tomorrow. Why should you worry today?"


    "Why worry?" Ni GUI humanitarian: "I naturally worry! Can''t you see that there is something wrong with this edict? The emperor is always soft hearted, but others will just let you and me die? I think it''s just a matter of extending that bastard''s revenge. " She looked back at the princess LAN and said sarcastically, "I know that my sister is at her own pace and doesn''t care about life and death. But doesn''t she think about the fourth prince? My Guangji is still so small. You and I know what kind of disposition the prince is. Now we are dealing with you and me. After the crown prince ascends the throne, it will be guangshuo''s turn and Guangji''s turn. Are you going to watch your son die


    Smell speech, LAN Guifei calm look, finally had a trace of slight fluctuation.


    But before she could speak, he rushed in some palace men outside and whispered two words to the maid who was guarding the door. When the maid heard the words, she showed a surprised look. Then she walked quickly. When she came to the princess LAN, she said in a low voice: "Niang, something happened to Chengle palace."


    Languifei and Ni Guiren look at her together.


    "It is said that Lord Wei, the owner of Xianchang hall, risked his life to remonstrate with his highness and asked his highness to take back the Lord and succeed. His highness didn''t respond, and Lord Wei ran into the pillar of Chengle palace. Many adults have seen it. Now there is a pot of porridge outside. The students in Xianchang hall are not willing to leave. "


    "Remonstrance?" Ni GUI Ren frowned. "I haven''t heard such words in this palace for many years."


    Emperor Wen Xuan had a soft ear and was too tolerant. When the imperial historians wrote three letters, they would always read one, which would not be used in such a fierce way. However, in this way, even if Guangyan ascends the throne, he will also get the reputation of forcing an old minister to death. Most of the students in the Xianchang hall are from the family of xungui. The young people are the most energetic. They have witnessed the death of the curator. If Guangyan still insists on making peace with the uto people as at the beginning, it is not good to hear it coming out from inside and outside the palace.


    Princess LAN held the handle of the chair and did not speak.


    Ni Guiren said, "we are here to survive, but some people are still in a hurry to die. However, Wei Xuanzhang was already 70 years old and 80 years old, and he didn''t suffer from death. I haven''t had a good life for a few years now. I''m not willing to die like this. " She thought of extension and couldn''t help cutting her teethLAN Guifei sighed slightly, and her maid helped her to stand up.


    She went to the window, outside the sun is just right, spring, everything is thriving.


    "Look at it, look at it more," Ni Guiren couldn''t help sneering. "After tomorrow, I can''t see it."


    "Ni Shi," Lan Guifei turned to her and said, "do you want to live?"


    "I know why."


    "If you want to live." LAN Guifei''s voice is gentle, in the quiet, seems to contain a layer of deep meaning, "according to the Palace said to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Heyan knew about Wei Xuanzhang''s death, but now he is remonstrating with his life. When students in the past heard of this news, they came from all over the country to see his last journey.


    He Yan was so easy to get into the crowd. He Xinying was holding the crying lady Wei. He was stunned when he saw him. When the new students came to take care of him, he Xinying came over and asked, "sister he, how did you come?"


    In fact, in terms of age, today''s "Heyan" can''t be called hexinying sister. However, he Xinying always thinks that the elder sister who died may still be He Yan''s appearance, so he ignores many rules.


    He Yan replied, "Mr. Wei is Huaijin''s teacher. It will take time for Huaijin to come from outside the city. I''ll come and have a look first. Is Mrs. Wei OK? "


    "Not so good." He Xin Ying shook his head, "curator Wei was afraid that he would have died. After the accident today, his wife found several letters in the wooden drawer in his study, which were the last words to his family."


    He Xinying is also very sad. Because of her elder sister''s reason, she lived in Wei Xuanzhang''s house. Wei Xuanzhang usually stayed in Xianchang house and seldom came back. He Xinying spent more time with Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei has a gentle disposition and doesn''t care about her former identity. Who knows It happens all of a sudden.


    "I heard that curator Wei wanted his royal highness to take back the order of making peace with uto people," he Xinying asked tentatively, "now..."


    He Yan wry smile, "I''m afraid not."


    Prince Guangyan, how could he change his mind because of Wei Xuanzhang''s life? I''m afraid that this man is not only not half ashamed, but also angry at Wei Xuanzhang''s ignorance.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from behind: "sister he, how are you here?"


    He Yan looks back and finds that Lin Shuanghe and Yan He are coming in from outside. They used to be students of Xianchang hall. When they knew about this, they came here without stopping.


    "Didn''t Huaijin come with you?" Yanhe looked around.


    "Today, he is on duty, practicing in Nanfu military exercises outside the city." He Yan sighs in his heart. Unfortunately, if Xiao Jue happens to be present today, he may be able to stop Wei Xuanzhang.


    "Is general Yan not here today?" He Yan looks forward to Yan.


    Yan he was very angry: "if I were there, how could I let this happen?"


    Because emperor Wenxuan died and Guangyan acted so wantonly, Yan he was dissatisfied. He didn''t want to go to the imperial court. He found an excuse not to be there. Anyway, Guangyan Shangchao was just a cover, but now he just took the opportunity to eliminate dissidents. Who knows when he''s not there, something big happens.


    "I''ll see my mother." Lin Shuanghe raised his feet and walked in.


    Although Wei Xuanzhang was pedantic and strict with women, he didn''t have concubines in the house. In recent years, he and Mrs. Wei came together. Now, he left Mrs. Wei alive, and the blow to Mrs. Wei can be imagined.


    The young students all knelt down before the old man collapsed and collapsed. Wei Xuanzhang, who had been wiped with blood, lay quietly. His official robes were crumpled and covered with dirt and residual blood. However, it seemed that he was cleaner than anyone else.


    He Yan looked at it and felt very sad.


    Although the old gentleman used to be rigid and strict in the Xianchang hall, the young people always secretly scolded him for being stubborn, but it was also him who bravely stood up when all the ministers were wise to protect themselves. Just as he had taught him, "read the books of sages and do loyalty", and finished the last lesson.


    Lin Shuanghe''s voice sank. His eyes and eyebrows were not as brisk as before. He only said, "Mr. Wei is righteous..."


    "Gao Yi is useless," Yanhe sneered. "Look at the one in the palace, has there been any movement? Believe it or not, in a few days'' time, the Utopians will still appear in the streets of shuojing! "


    "I really don''t understand," Lin Shuanghe murmured, "why does the prince insist on doing so? Even people like me who don''t understand the affairs of the dynasty can see that if they are not of our race, their hearts will be different. Can''t he see it?"


    "He didn''t see it." He Yan light voice way: "just ask for something."


    Yan He and Lin Shuanghe look at him together.


    Lin Shuanghe frowned and asked, "sister he, what do you mean?"


    Yanhe did not ask questions, but looked at her thoughtfully.


    He Yan thought for a moment and motioned Yanhe to go aside. Yanhe could not bear to say, "what can I do if I have different identities? I fall in the eyes of others. What can I do if gossip comes out?"


    He Yan said:However, he is particularly clean in this respect, and most of the family rules are very strict.


    In the past, Heyan might have been joking, but today, she really did not have the heart to laugh with Yanhe. She asked in a deep voice, "general Yan, have you ever met the fourth prince?"


    Yan he was stunned and his eyes gradually changed. After a while, he began to speak in a low voice: "what do you want to know about this matter?"


    "Tomorrow is the time to enter the imperial mausoleum." He Yan looked at him, "according to his Majesty''s edict, the imperial concubine and empress are going to be buried together. How can the four princes stand by. Besides, Mr. Wei''s accident today General Yan, "she asked," you should know. "


    Yanhe''s look changed a few times. His arrogance and impatience were withdrawn and gradually became calm and cold.


    He said, "Marquis Wu''an, that''s it. There''s no need to ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Xiao Jue returned to Xiao''s house in the evening.


    It was getting dark. He Yan saw him as soon as he got to the gate of the yard. He asked, "Xiao Jue, do you know Mr. Wei..."


    Xiao Jue said, "I just came back from Wei''s house." Then he went into the inner room.


    He went to drill in Nanfu soldiers outside the city early this morning. After learning about Wei Xuanzhang''s remonstrance, he rushed back. Back from Wei''s house, I haven''t had time to change my clothes.


    "I''m going out tonight." He said.


    He Yan "cluttered" for a moment and looked at him: "Xiao Jue..."


    He went to Heyan and asked, "is the black jade you gave you still?"


    He Yan stopped and took off the jade pendant from his waist and held it in his hand.


    "I will keep some people in my house. If I don''t come back early tomorrow morning, you can take this jade out of the city and find Shen Han of Liangzhou Wei."


    "Xiao Jue," Heyan did not directly answer his words, but grasped his hand, with an uncertain expression, "are you..."


    She didn''t say the rest. Some things were tacit and understood without saying them.


    Xiao Jue looked down at her. He knew that although he Yan acted bravely, he had never done anything out of the ordinary in these years. But


    "Time is running out." After a moment, his hands covered the back of Heyan''s hand and spoke in a low voice.


    He Yan was silent for a long time and nodded: "I know."


    Since some things have been decided to do, don''t look forward and backward. Moreover, it seems that it will happen sooner or later.


    I just didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    "Don''t worry about it." She looked up at Xiao Jue, and her expression became relaxed again. "I will guard the Xiao family for you here. No one can cross my sword. But Xiao Jue, you should remember that her sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t stand the shock, so tomorrow morning, "she clasped Xiao Jue''s hands with her backhand," you must come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll go into the palace with my sword to find you. "


    Xiao Jue a Zheng, anger way: "you dare?"


    He Yan was not moved, "you see, I dare not."


    The girl''s eyes were firm. She was stubborn and determined that there was no room for repentance. After a long time of stalemate, Xiao Jue was defeated and said, "I promise you."


    He Yan smiles: "it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Night enveloped the whole palace.


    In Jinluan hall, Prince Guangyan is walking slowly.


    All the palace people were held back, leaving only a few confidants at the door. He slowly walked up the steps, until the end of the steps, in front of the Dragon chair, finally stopped.


    His armchair is very cold, and his armchair is very cold, and the dragon''s arms are very hot, but the dragon''s arms are very hot.


    Guangyan turns and sits on the Dragon chair.


    He raised his eyes to look under the steps, as if there had been a picture of officials bending down and ministers kneeling. He is the son of heaven, and should be subject to the world. As long as he thinks of this, Guangyan feels elated and elated.


    "My father..." He murmured in a low voice: "son minister, finally sat in this position."


    This world, finally is his!


    Since he was born, everyone has told him in secret that emperor Wenxuan will eventually hand over the country to him. In the future, he will become the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. So Guangyan always thinks so, but I don''t know when he found that the situation had changed.


    There appeared a more suitable guangshuo than he was.


    Emperor Wen Xuan''s preference for the mother and son of Princess LAN made him flustered, but his delay in drawing up an imperial edict made Guangyan feel betrayed. An emperor such as emperor Wenxuan is indecisive and does not know people clearly, so he is not fit to be an emperor at all. Guangyan thought that he did not intend to kill his father and kill the king, but only by doing so can everything be restored to its original state.


    He''s just taking back what belongs to him.


    But


    Looking at the empty hall, Guangyan didn''t feel half happy. He understood that the reason why he had followed in the imperial court in the past was that Xu Jingfu was the main reason. Today, Xu Jingfu is no longer here. Many of his former followers, many of whom took the helm at the wind, have transferred to guangshuo gate.


    And he Rufei is dead, even he is a fake in the beginning. If Xiao Huaijin followed guangshuo, he had no army to compete with guangshuo, and he could only rely on those uto people. This is why he insisted on agreeing to make peace with the uto people and allow them to open a discussion hall in the great Wei Dynasty.


    In the past, Emperor Wenxuan was not happy because he was afraid that the uto would leak the news. Now, it is because he has reached a condition with the uto people, and the price that those Utopians have to pay is the person who eradicates guangshuo for him and Xiao Huaijin, his thorn in the eye.


    It''s fair. Guangyan thinks that nothing is more important than getting the world.


    Thinking of tomorrow and waiting for him to ascend the throne, everyone in the world should pay homage to him, fear and respect, and Guangyan couldn''t help laughing."Before the bones of my father and emperor have entered the imperial mausoleum, and your Highness has not yet ascended the throne, why did you sit on the Dragon chair?" A sudden voice interrupted his laughter. "I''m afraid it''s not right?"


    Guangyan suddenly looks forward to the front. At the gate of the hall, two confidants are holding guangshuo, not allowing him to go in.


    Guangshuo looks at him calmly.


    "Let him in." "My fourth brother," Guangyan said with a vicious smile


    Heart loose hand, guangshuo came in.


    Guangyan stood up from the Dragon chair and looked at him with great interest. "Tomorrow is the day when Princess LAN is buried. My good fourth brother is not the most kind and filial. Why don''t you seize the last opportunity to talk to Princess LAN and come here?" He said meaningfully, "does the fourth brother want to come and sit in this chair?"


    "When the emperor was alive, he never mentioned the matter of burial. The imperial edict mentioned by his highness may not be true." Guangshuo remained unmoved.


    "Why is it not true?" Guangyan sneered, "speaking of it, it is also the blessing of Princess LAN to go to the imperial mausoleum and let her die. The father emperor has always been a pet of orchid princess. After the fairy went, he was afraid that he would never find such a confidant as LAN Guifei, so he would take it with him. How did you say that by the fourth younger brother, as if you were complaining? How can you prove that the imperial edict is false


    "It is true or false, your highness knows, but it doesn''t matter." Guangshuo sighs.


    "Not bad!" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Fourth brother, you finally said a useful word."


    "I want to say more than that." Guangshuo looked at Guangyan standing on the stairs, and his eyes were flat: "I also want to talk about the crime of your highness killing your father and killing your king, and conspiring to usurp the throne."


    As soon as this was said, all the Hall fell silent.


    The servant at the door looked at guangshuo as if he were facing a great enemy. Guangshuo only stood quietly. He had no weapons on him. From his appearance, he looked like a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    Guangyan stares at him tightly. "What do you say?"


    "I said," guangshuo''s eyes collided with him and refused to let him go. "Your Highness, kill your father, kill your monarch, seek power and usurp the throne."


    Guangyan looked at the people in front of him. Guangshuo used to be cautious and reticent. He never participated in the affairs. Even though he hated guangshuo, he also decided in his heart that guangshuo could not make any waves. But now, I don''t know from when, this man''s eyes are not as timid as in the past. When he looks directly at him, he seems to be burning an invisible fire, and there is also the unique wanton domineering power of the royal family.


    "Joke!" Guangyan sarcastically said: "this palace is the crown prince, and the world is this palace. Why does this palace want to kill the father and kill the monarch? You should be the one who seeks power and usurps the throne?" He said darkly, "the fourth younger brother didn''t always hope that his father would abolish his father and set up his children. Why, now that the plan has failed, he wants to slander this palace out of thin air?"


    "Your Highness, how can you think that the world belongs to you?" Guangshuo suddenly smile, "plan failed?"


    "What do you mean by that?" he asked


    It''s broad-minded, but it''s not funny.


    He suddenly realized something and said in a loud voice: "come, come --"


    there is someone coming, but it is not his people. Soldiers and horses in gold armor rush in from the outside, and the leader is Yanhe.


    "Guide Zhonglang general?" "You''re crazy?" he said? Do you know this is rebellion! This is collusion


    Guangyan did not deliberately suppress Yanhe. On the one hand, the Yan family was a new aristocrat and had always been wise in fighting. It was not as popular as Xiao Jiashu. Secondly, Guangyan also heard that Yanhe and Xiao Huaijin didn''t deal with each other. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. Guangyan once wanted to recruit Yan He for his own use. However, Yan he was not in shuojing for many years. Yan''s father was as cunning as a fox. He promised fiercely, but he never really got a bargain.


    But now, I never thought that Yanhe actually took refuge in guangshuo!


    Guangyan was surprised and angry: "how dare you treat this palace like this!"


    "General Yan is not a collusion." Guangshuo said calmly: "it''s just ordered to arrest the traitor."


    "Guangshuo, you don''t want to spit blood here!"


    Guangshuo Hun did not care about a smile, only way: "after all, there is no bloody, your highness in the heart of clear."


    At this time, someone came in again. It was Guangji, the fifth prince who was held by the guards. As soon as Guangji arrived in the hall, he pointed to Guangyan and cried out: "it''s the prince brother! On that day, I was practicing calligraphy in my father''s palace. I saw that the prince and elder brother went into his father''s bedroom with a basket in his hand Later, the prince''s brother left. Manager he went in and said Say that my father is dead


    Without waiting for Guangyan to open his mouth, guangshuo said: "the Lin Taiyi in the Palace found traces of poison in the blanket of his father''s bedroom. On that day, only his highness took Shentang to his father''s bedroom."


    Guangyan sneered: "my father was not poisoned to death!"


    He knew better than anyone how emperor Wenxuan died. If guangshuo thought he could use this to convict him, he would be very wrong.


    "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not."


    Guangyanyileng, this is guangshuo''s reply to his fake edict, but now, there is nothing wrong with it.Now, no one cares what the truth is. In the Royal struggle, there are always winners and losers.


    The winner, the real son of the dragon, the loser, the downfall.


    "Guangshuo, I warn you that the people of this palace will come immediately. Tomorrow is the day to enter the imperial mausoleum. My palace..."


    "Your Highness may not know," guangshuo looked at him, as if with cold pity, "Fengyun general''s people have arrived outside Chengle palace, your Highness''s men and horses..." He said, word by word, "all abandon the enemy."


    "No way!" The broad voice suddenly became sharp. "No way!" he said


    But in the heart, panic and fear have gradually floated, it is already this time. The hall is full of people brought by Yan He, and his people have not come in. If Xiao Huaijin''s people are outside


    Those utoes Asshole, those utoes are useless at this time!


    Chu Zilan, a name suddenly reflected in Guangyan''s heart, how could his plot be betrayed by the other party? That bastard, the white eyed wolf!


    "Guangshuo, don''t be complacent." Guangyan is at the end of his tether. He grits his teeth and looks at the people in front of him. He slowly retreats. "You think that people in the world will believe your lies. This palace is the prince and the prince. The ceremony of becoming the throne is close at hand. If you hurt this palace at this time, all the people in the world will talk about your conspiracy. Even if you get into this position, you''ll never be right. You can''t help being told! "


    "Your Highness is worried." Guangshuo didn''t have any other emotions because of his words. Looking at Guangyan''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at something ridiculous. "Before that, the emperor had already issued an imperial edict to change the emperor."


    "You lie!" "How is it possible?" he said


    "The imperial edict is in the hands of the ministers trusted by the father and the emperor. If you don''t see it, it means you don''t know." Guangshuo slightly side, the people behind him came forward and handed him a bow and arrow.


    Playing with his bow and arrow, he said slowly, "in this way, your highness still thinks that all people in the world will talk about me. Is it not right to say what I am?"


    Guangyan felt like vomiting blood. At this time, he suddenly understood that at the beginning, guangshuo said "true or false is not important.".


    If you want to block the people of the world, you just need to take out an imperial edict. Who cares whether it is true or not? People in the world will not distinguish one by one. As long as the people who live on this hall today are Guang Shuo, how can they say that has the final say?


    He looked at his fourth brother, who was always silent. He slowly picked up the bow and arrow, pointed at him, and hid behind the Dragon chair subconsciously. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? Guangshuo, stop -- "


    his words are not finished.


    The sudden strong wind from the Jinluan hall blows out the lights around. In the dark hall, a cluster of thick blood slowly descends along the Dragon chair, making the dragon''s beards and dragon heads on the armrest extremely bright.


    Like a silent peep, like a sneer.


    The wind covered up all the killing intention. It was a cold night.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning light, he Yan looked out of the window gradually lit up the sky, look gradually dignified.


    Since Xiao Jue left last night, she has not closed her eyes. Bai Rong Wei was pregnant, and he Yan did not dare to tell her anything else. Although Xiao Jing had some doubts, he was kept in the dark and didn''t know what had happened. Heyan alone, from time to time to rub the hands of the black jade, thinking in the heart if to the morning, Xiao Jue has not come back how?


    If you are afraid to go out of the city to find Shen Han, you may not be able to be foolproof.


    Just thinking about it, he Yan suddenly got up and rushed out of the door. He saw Xiao Jue coming from outside.


    He also wore a little dark blood on his armor. He Yan asked, "are you injured?"


    This time point, green plum hasn''t got up, Xiao Jue frowns slightly and asks: "did you sleep all night?"


    "I can''t sleep." He Yan stares at his face. He looks a little tired, but it''s OK. He Yan asked, "this blood..."


    "It''s not mine." Xiao Jue pauses, "come in and say."


    When they arrived at the house, he Yan closed the door and turned to ask, "in the Palace last night..."


    "The prince is dead." Xiao Jue looks at her.


    This is expected, in fact, from that day when he saw Yan He in the Wei family, he Yan had a premonition. Yan he didn''t answer her questions directly, but silence is an answer.


    Heyan helped him hang Yinqiu to the wall. Xiao Jue took off his armor and sat down at the table. He Yan poured a cup of hot tea and pushed it to him: "Xiao Jue, what happened last night?"


    Xiao Jue looked at her. After a while, she knew that if she didn''t say it, she couldn''t get out of the door today. She sighed and told the story of last night.


    He Yan was absorbed in hearing.


    Xiao Jue knew something about what happened in the Jinluan Palace last night. At that time, he took half of the soldiers from Nanfu to fight with the prince''s people in front of Chengle palace. Yanhe took people to the inside. When he came out, he only knew that Guangyan was shot by guangshuo himself.


    "You Do you mean not to go to the palace of the golden gate? " He Yan hesitated for a moment, then asked.Xiao Jue bowed her head, laughed, and said in a low voice: "the Xiao family is different from the Yan family. The Yan family is a new aristocrat and still depends on the royal family. I have too much military power. If I have witnessed the fourth Prince shooting his brother, even if there is nothing wrong now, for a long time, it is inevitable that the fourth prince will feel uncomfortable."


    "I don''t want to leave a thorn in the heart of the fourth prince."


    The power of heaven is hard to predict. Without Guangyan, the four princes in the future will be the king of 95. Even though he may have nothing at present, once he sits in that position, or he can''t help it, or things change, it''s better for him to have a unique scene at the beginning.


    "So, it''s a good choice to let Yanhe go. Yan''s military power is not strong, and they are new and rich. They have no foundation. The fourth Prince has no scruple in using it. " He Yan said: "I just didn''t expect that Yanhe would follow the fourth prince."


    Yan Family neutral for so many years, cunning as fox, but in the last moment to give Guangyan a blow. I''m afraid Guangyan didn''t expect it.


    "If the skin is not preserved, the hair will not attach to it," Xiao Jue took a cup of tea, bowed his head and took a sip. Then he said, "when it is time to make a choice, you must do it even if you don''t want to."


    He Yan was relieved, "in short, you are safe and sound. But... " She looked at Xiao Jue and asked in a low voice, "has your majesty really set up an imperial edict to change the position of the crown prince? Is it true that the fifth prince saw the prince poison himself


    One by one, it happened that guangshuo ascended the throne, which became a matter of no objection and logic.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not." Xiao Jue Lian Mou, "the prince is dead."


    All the dust settled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Overnight, the world changed.


    Guangyan killed his father, killed the monarch, and tried to usurp the throne. Guangshuo, the fourth Prince''s son, took guide Zhonglang to arrest him and convict him. Before his death, Emperor Wenxuan had already issued an imperial edict to change to a crown prince. After entering the imperial mausoleum, the ceremony of ascending the throne was still held, but the people who ascended the throne changed from Guangshu to guangshuo.


    No one dares to oppose it.


    Guangshuo''s work is quite different from his generous and taciturn appearance. As early as last night, guangshuo arrested Guangyan and arrested all his trusted confidants. The military power of Guangyan was not prosperous. If we say that because of the relationship between Xu Jingfu and the support of he family, the military power of Fuyue army was recovered after Da he Rufei''s accident, which could not be used by the prince.


    Cutting the grass and removing the roots, guangshuo''s action, to the fierce, chilling. The courtiers have been talking about it. The imperial spirit of the fourth Prince has begun to show.


    As for the funeral edict of the former Emperor, it was also found to be false. LAN Guifei and Ni Guiren, together with dozens of other women, were able to save their lives. When it came to the ears of the people outside, they all said that the fourth prince was kind and wise.


    People never care who is sitting in that position. As long as there are clothes to wear and food to eat, it doesn''t matter who makes the emperor.


    And the courtiers will not object to it. Today, among the royal families of the great Wei Dynasty, Guangji, the fifth prince, is still young. At present, there is only one guangshuo who can support his work.


    When Emperor Wenxuan entered the imperial mausoleum, the blue imperial concubine took off her heavy robe. Just sat down when someone came in from outside.


    It''s Ni GUI Ren.


    "Congratulations on the fulfillment of my sister''s wish now." Ni Guiren walked to the front of the small table and sat down. He said with a smile: "before long, I will call my sister the Empress Dowager."


    LAN Guifei looked at her, her eyes were still as gentle as before, "Ni Guiren, now is not still alive."


    Ni Guiren was stunned.


    On that day, Wei Xuanzhang was killed in front of Chengle palace, which intensified the contradiction between the prince and Wei. The prince was so violent and paranoid that she would go into the dark tomb with emperor Wenxuan tomorrow. At the last moment, Ni Guiren cooperated with LAN Guifei.


    Guangji''s words are false, and the imperial edict of the throne may not be true. In the end, what guangshuo wants is just an excuse, a justifiable excuse.


    In fact, at that time, Ni Guiren was also determined to fight back and forth, thinking that everything was dead, so it was better to fight. But in fact, in my heart, I don''t think guangshuo will succeed.


    But guangshuo was successful.


    After a short night, Ni Guiren finally realized that if guangshuo only fought for his mother, he would not be able to win the following of general guidezhong and general Fengyun in such a short time.


    I''m afraid that the scene that happened on the Jinluan Palace last night was foreseen by Princess LAN many years ago.


    Even if she thought more deeply, maybe emperor Xu Wenxuan died in Guangyan''s hands, but Princess LAN may not really know nothing about it.


    The silence and gentleness of guangshuo, the leniency and indifference to the affairs of the court, the indisputability and gentleness of Princess LAN, and the love and sincerity of emperor Wenxuan were arranged by Princess LAN a long time ago. From the beginning to the end, it is not guangshuo''s acting skill is too good, but the idea in LAN Guifei''s heart, even her son did not know.


    Empress Zhang may have one thing right. Princess LAN is not indisputable. She just doesn''t care about her usual favor. If she wants to fight, she will fight for the most noble position in the world for her son.


    So the prince is doomed to lose, because he does not have a mother who can hide for many years for himself.


    Guangji is still small, and from today on, there is no one in the royal family of the whole Wei Dynasty to be guangshuo''s rival.


    In Ni Guiren''s heart, a chill slowly surged up. The woman in front of her is gentle and graceful. For so many years, she has never been scolded in anger, but she is the most terrible one.


    "Concubine, it''s good to live." Ni Guiren lowered his head, and his voice unconsciously took a trace of humility and fear, "in the future, I will follow your mother well. Guangji I hope your mother will take more care of her. "


    LAN Guifei did not speak. She just looked out of the window. After a long time, she looked back, as if she had just heard Ni Guiren''s words. She nodded slightly and closed her eyes and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s house is in chaos.


    The people were crying, dragged and scratched by the officers and soldiers. The princess screamed and was taken away. Before leaving, her fingernails scratched across the wall, leaving a long trace.


    Someone walked slowly until they got to the last room in the yard.


    This is a dark room. The prince Guangyan is cruel and cruel. If he has offended him, he will kill him directly to vent his anger. Even worse, he will be severely tortured in the dark room of the prince''s mansion, and life will be worse than death.


    Now there is an accident in the prince''s house. The officers and soldiers are busy catching their relatives and relatives, and no one pays attention to it.


    The young man walked slowly, clean boots on the wet ground, dark room is very dark, with dim lights, you can see dark traces, or has dried up, or suffused with light, like human blood.


    It''s like a cell. It''s separated by an iron fence, and there''s no guard. The people in the room didn''t respond to the news. At most, they raised their heads slightly and lowered them quickly. The people here were dying, and they didn''t think anyone would come to help.Despair is here.


    He walked slowly, and every time he passed a room, he stopped in front of the door and looked at it carefully, as if to identify the appearance of the people inside. When you find out it''s not, you walk away.


    Such a room by room, until the last room.


    There was a figure curled up on the ground, lying on her side like a child, with her shoulders in her hands and her head buried very low in her chest. Her clothes were not in order. As soon as she had gone, she did not move, but her body began to tremble slightly.


    Chu Zhao had a good time.


    He looked at the figure inside, and after a moment opened the door.


    There was still no movement or even a look at him. Chu Zhao came to the man and slowly knelt down. He seemed to want to placate the other party, but he didn''t know where to start. After a moment, he said in a warm voice, "Yingxiang."


    The man in front of him trembled violently.


    "Yingxiang," after a pause, Chu Zhao said, "the prince is dead. I''ll take you back."


    He reaches out and tries to help Yingxiang up. Yingxiang blocks her, but she doesn''t seem to have the strength. This barrier doesn''t work. Chu Zhao holds her to the stone wall and sits down. He pushes her out of her hair in front of her eyes. Then he is shocked: "you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t look... " It''s the way that can''t be fragrant.


    It turns out that the beautiful and charming face is covered with terrible scar. Because it has not been properly treated, the scar has not yet scabbed and is dripping with blood. If you look at it, it looks like a female ghost who has come to ask for her life. It is frightening and frightening.


    Chu Zhao was shocked.


    The night before guangshuo went to Chengle palace, Chu Zhao went to the fourth Prince''s house.


    He has seen clearly that Guangyan can''t fight guangshuo at all, and empress Zhang is not the rival of Princess LAN. He really has no other way to go. Even if he is following guangshuo now, guangshuo will never put him in an important position. But with Guangyan, he was just tied together and died together.


    When Xu Jingfu was alive, he told him to learn how to choose anything.


    He chose to do the last business with guangshuo.


    The prince''s troops and arrangements were revealed, and the prince was betrayed in order to obtain a condition for him and Yingxiang to survive. He has no desire to make any achievements in his official career, because it is impossible. Although I don''t know whether I can succeed in the end, I don''t know if I can survive. But it has been so. At least now I can survive.


    At that time, guangshuo looked at him and seemed to have never thought that Chu Zhao would put forward this condition. He only asked, "since the fourth master of Chu valued your maid so much, why did he send your maid to Guangyan at the beginning?"


    "you should send her to make her eyeliner. There should be no other feelings. Now it''s time to ask for nothing but this girl, but it''s hard to understand. "


    Chu Zhao Wen said: "I don''t understand."


    For him, there is nothing in the world that can not be used, and there are no people who can not be used. But every time, it will leave some weaknesses that should not exist at some time.


    This is the case with Heyan, and so is Yingxiang.


    He looked at Yingxiang in front of him, but he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Ying Xiang only looked at him, and quickly buried his head, as if afraid that he would dirty Chu Zhao''s sleeve, and no longer spoke.


    There was a faint voice of officers and soldiers shouting and servants crying outside. Ying Xiang listened to it carefully for a while and said: "I''m sorry Is the prince dead? "


    Chu Zhao came back to his senses and said softly, "yes. You can leave the prince''s house. "


    Ying Xiang didn''t show a happy look. Instead, he seemed to step back a little and said, "no..."


    "Don''t you want to go back with me?" Chu Zhao asked.


    "Four childe," her voice is soft like the most fragile silk, as long as you gently pull, it will be broken, should incense way: "maid can''t go."


    Chu Zhao was stunned: "why?"


    As if she had experienced a huge struggle, Ying Xiang slowly stretched out her hand and lifted her sleeve. Chu Zhao suddenly opened her eyes. The skin on her sleeve, which was originally like snow and flawless, was now completely changed. It was like being burned by fire, and it was like being smashed and giving out signs of ulceration.


    "The crown prince feeds the maids and maids to take the antidote," Ying Xiang said, "maidservant It''s a man waiting to die. "


    Guangyan hates her betrayal and infidelity. There are countless ways to torture the unfaithful. Yingxiang''s face is so gorgeous that he destroys her appearance. And let her die in the most crushing and cruel way - to see her last inch of intact skin fester and finally die, which is disgusting.


    It''s killing, but that''s all.


    In a flash, Chu Zhao was at a loss. He had no such emotion for many years. He looked at Yingxiang and said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a doctor to treat you."


    "It''s no use." Yingxiang wryly laughed, "I know that I can''t save it."


    The torch burning on the wall quietly swaying, half of her face covered with blood is particularly clear and terrifying, there is no past smile Qian Xi''s unique appearance.


    Chu Zhao looks at her in a daze. He knows that Ying Xiang falls into Guangyan''s hands, and there will be no good end. However, he never expected that this is the situation now.It''s better to die than to die.


    "Maidservant There is one more thing to ask for. "


    "Say it." He said.


    "In my life, I have nothing but my appearance." Ying Xiang stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch his face, but his hand stopped in mid air. "Now his face is completely destroyed, and he has taken the poison of no solution. I don''t want to die. The fourth young master Can you give me a good time


    "You want me to kill you?" Chu Zhao looks at her in astonishment.


    "My servant''s life, which was saved by the fourth young master, is now a complete death. Moreover, "the woman''s voice was soft," the fourth young master is not harming the slaves, this is helping the slaves. "


    Chu Zhao said, "I will not kill you."


    "Please leave, then." The maid who used to look down on him showed a tough look for the first time. "The maid is here, and I won''t go anywhere."


    "Yingxiang," Chu Zhao was helpless for the first time. He patiently whispered, "your injury is not irreparable. There are many doctors in shuojing who can cure you."


    "What if it is cured?" Ying Xiang gently smiles, "the maid has no appearance now, and even can''t take care of herself. Staying by the childe''s side, can''t be driven by the childe, and it''s also a drag."


    When Chu Zhao heard the speech, his expression moved. He said, "are you around me, just driving for me?"


    "Don''t leave useless people around you." Ying Xiang replied.


    In these words, there is a needle in every thread. And he was speechless.


    "The maids were sold as goods by their father. It was the young master who saved them. After this, the young master was the benefactor of the servant''s parents, and the servant was willing to go through fire and water for the young master. At the beginning, everything the maid did was willing, but now, when she was dying, she wanted to be able to decide her own destiny. " Ying Xiang looked at him. In his beautiful and docile eyes, for the first time, he looked like a spark. "Please help me."


    With her four eyes connected, Chu Zhao could see clearly, and her persistence in seeking death in her eyes.


    For the first time, he found that Yingxiang was so stubborn and stubborn.


    "I beg you to be perfect." The woman in front of her was kneeling down again. With her movements, the terrible scars on her body gradually revealed, emitting a fishy smell of dirty blood. As she met with Chu Zhao for the first time and was bought by Chu Zhao, she bowed down to her body in panic and reverence.


    She will not live long, even if she does not die now.


    Chu Zhao closed his eyes and said, "I promise you."


    "Thank you very much." Yingxiang has a soft voice.


    Chu Zhao reached out and helped her up from the ground. Ying Xiang staggered to raise her head. At the next moment, the hand around her back jerked forward.


    When the tip of the knife goes into the flesh and blood, it is silent.


    Before she could speak, she was sent forward and fell into Chu Zhao''s arms. Chu Zhaosong opened his hand and held her in his arms, half kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much... " Ying Xiang looked at him and gave him a hard smile. "It''s the first time for you to satisfy the wishes of your servants."


    Her body was covered with new and old blood, which rubbed on Chu Zhao''s clean robe, like a mottled flower. The man looked down at her, his eyes a little confused.


    It was this point of helplessness that fell into Yingxiang''s eyes, which made her heart ache.


    She liked Chu Zhao and fell in love with him from the first time she saw him. In that desperate time, when pushed into the fire by his father, a young and handsome boy threw a straw to himself. She grabbed the straw and fell in love with the man.


    She loved his gentleness and his ruthlessness. Love him seems to be tolerant of a cold and merciless heart, but also love his indestructible protection color under a moment of vulnerability and helplessness.


    How complicated a person this is, how unfortunate it is to be. Fate made him contradictory. All the Chu Zilan seen by others were just fake Chu Zilan. Only she knew the real Chu Zilan. The real Chu Zilan was not a good man, but she still had no hesitation and fell in love like a moth to a fire.


    Over the years, Ying Xiang stayed with Chu Zhao. She was teased by Mrs. Chu, teased by the first three legitimate sons of Chu''s family, and was targeted by Xu pingting. Finally, she was sent to the prince''s house. She never regretted it.


    Because she had nothing to lose in the beginning.


    She had hate and resentment against him, but it was not worth love. The love was hidden carefully, humbly and violently, which she thought was unreasonable. Never declared to the mouth, so silent, silent, love him so many years.


    Chu Zhao was so smart that she couldn''t have discovered that she loved him.


    "Childe..." She said with difficulty: "maid Can I ask you a question? "


    The man''s voice is soft as usual


    "Is it early in the morning I knew that Miss Xu would send her servants to the prince''s residence? "


    Chu Zhao looked down at her.


    In that side fluorite light color eye son, spreads layer upon layer of waves. He didn''t answer, but Yingxiang understood it instantly.¡°¡­¡­ I see. " With these words, she closed her eyes slowly, and her breath was weak until she was lifeless.


    In the dark room, the man in green quietly looks down at the woman in his arms. What appeared in front of him was actually many years ago, when he stood in front of the colorful world of happiness, sobbing with the low voice heard in the numerous noise. He looked at the past along the voice, and saw the delicate girl looking at himself, young peach and plum, gorgeous.


    He saved her, but also hurt her. If not, maybe Yingxiang should be happier than now. Unlike now, even in the last moment of the world, but also with bitterness.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, really, because she fell in love with someone like him.


    After a long time, Chu Zhao bent down to get up, picked up Ying Xiang''s body, and walked out of the dark room, step by step, toward the outside.


    In his last deal with the fourth prince, he wanted only a little warmth, but now, this warmth is no longer there. The last person who depended on him for his life also lost. In this game of chess, he got nothing.


    It''s a losing game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    On the third day of February, guangshuo, the fourth prince, ascended the throne, and the new emperor succeeded to the throne. He Zong''s title of "Qingyuan" was followed, and the honorific title was "Zhaokang".


    After emperor Zhaokang ascended the throne, he rejected the order of wutuo people to seek peace, thoroughly investigated and cleared Xu Xiangyu''s party, and made Wei Xuanzhang, the owner of Xianchang library, with the posthumous title of "Wenzheng". The truth of the case of Mingshui is revealed in the world.


    Xu Jingfu has been in charge of the government for so many years. He has been complicit with the crown prince. Now that emperor Zhaokang ascends the throne, none of the Xu party who followed the crown prince will be missed.


    The only exception is probably Xu Jingfu''s favorite student, the fourth son of Chu in Shi Jinbo''s family. Not long ago, Emperor Zhaokang accepted Chu Zilan''s request for resignation. After resigning, Chu Zilan left the Chu family and disappeared in Shuo capital. I heard that someone had met him at a post station outside the city. He had probably left shuojing. No one knew where he was going. However, no one saw the charming maid beside him.


    In the yard, green plum is carrying the cooked bone to ER Mao.


    He Yan looked at their happy appearance, some of them were in a daze.


    "Do you want to gnaw at that bone, too?" Someone asked on his side, as if with a slight teasing.


    He Yan returns to God and sees Xiao Jue coming in from outside. He went out early this morning, fourth Prince Now it''s time to call emperor Zhaokang. Since he ascended the throne, he has been summoned frequently.


    He Yan understood the plan of the fourth prince. Today, there are still more than one party of the crown prince. Xiao Jue and Yan He are the people whom emperor Zhaokang decided to put into important use.


    This should be a good thing, but he Yan felt a little uneasy.


    "Something on your mind?" Xiao Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "After the emperor''s accession to the throne, things seem to have come to an end." He Yan looked at the sky, "but those Utopian people should not give up. Now that they have been plotting for so many years to cooperate with Prince Xu Jingfu, how can they be reconciled to the fact that the prince and Xu Jingfu have fallen? As you know, from generation to generation, when the new emperor takes over the throne, it is the most dangerous time. "


    As the power changes, the position is not stable, especially when people in the court and the people are different, it is easy to be taken advantage of. He Yan had also dealt with those uto people, and they didn''t seem to be willing to give up.


    "I know." Xiao Jue said softly.


    He Yan looked at him: "how did the emperor deal with those Utopian messengers?"


    "Before the prince released those people, now some of them have been arrested, but the news should flow back to uto."


    "Do you mean they''ll do it soon?"


    Xiao Jue pulled a corner of the mouth: "good."


    He Yan sighed silently in his heart. Although she was a military general, she did not like war. War meant blood and sacrifice, and countless people were separated from each other. Especially at this juncture.


    And


    She looked at the people around her. The man''s eyes fell on the yellow dog in the yard, and slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    It was a rare moment of peace.


    Just, she swallowed the words of her mouth. After a moment, she reached out and took Xiao Jue''s arm. She said solemnly, "Xiao Jue, I want to eat braised pigeon in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Peaceful days are always very short.


    Less than ten days after emperor Zhaokang ascended the throne, Wu Tuo led his troops to attack the Wei Dynasty and went northward along the Xinghe river.


    After decades of preparation, the war between the Otto and the Wei Dynasty finally started.


    Due to the lack of troops, Jiuchuan, Jijun, Yunzi, and Hejiang were deliberately arranged by the prince''s people, but within three days, they were occupied by the uto people. After breaking through the gate, the utos slaughtered the city. According to those who escaped by chance, the bodies piled up along the river, and the river was dyed bright red with blood.


    Emperor Zhaokang was so angry that he immediately sent people to attack the enemy. However, for so many years, the great Wei Dynasty attached great importance to Literature and suppressed military force. Besides general Fengyun and general Feihong, there were not many people available. At present, general he Rufei of Feihong is still fake, and the military power of Fuyue army is returned to the royal family.


    In the court hall, Emperor Zhaokang inquired who would like to lead the troops to pacify the chaos. However, no one came forward except Yan He, general of guidezhong, and Xiao Jue, commander of the right army. To be exact, it is not that no one is absent. There are also veteran generals who are willing to carry swords. Unfortunately, he is too old to go back to the battlefield.


    The evil result of the imperial family''s indulgence in ease for many years was finally revealed at this moment.


    On the Jinluan hall, Emperor Zhaokang looked at the civil and military officials under the steps, his face was as heavy as water, and he sighed: "the princes are incompetent. They can''t protect our great Wei River and mountain."


    However, someone came out in a quiet, clear voice, "Your Majesty, I would like to lead the Yuejun to Jiuchuan to resist the enemy."


    Standing in the palace, the woman in the red imperial robe looked very tall and upright. She looked up at the emperor on the high seat with clean and firm eyes.


    This is Hou Heyan of Wu''an, also the wife of general Feng Yun.


    Zhao Kangdi stopped slightly.


    In the contest with the crown prince, the Xiao family is on his side. Xiao Jue was also very clever and did not directly participate in it. Emperor Zhaokang intended to put Xiao Jue in important position, but he could not give him too much power. After thinking about it, he was promoted to be an official of Heyan.


    He Yan was a woman in the end, and now he is only a marquis. The official who promoted Heyan not only gave Xiao Jue a reward, but also did not make the power of the Xiao family disturbing. As the Empress Dowager once said, don''t underestimate women. To some extent, the official who promoted Heyan was also a kind of check and balance to Xiao Jue.But emperor Zhaokang did not expect that Heyan would come forward at this time.


    He subconsciously looks at Xiao Jue. At this time, he tries to catch some emotion on Xiao Jue''s face. Unfortunately, the well-known commander of the right army in the great Wei Dynasty looked calm and did not see any waves.


    Did he know about it in the morning? But now that you know this, why don''t you mention it to yourself in private, but wait until now?


    He Yan leaned over and said, "I have fought with the uto several times. I dare to ask your majesty to allow me to lead my troops to Jiuchuan."


    When it comes to fighting with the utos, she is really experienced. Either in Jiyang or in Rundu, otherwise emperor Wenxuan would not have been in her official posts at that time. But when it comes to leading troops


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaokang to open his mouth, a Wen Chen said, "Marquis Wu''an, you are just a woman. How can you lead your troops against the enemy?"


    "I''m afraid you have forgotten," He Yan''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing. "General Feihong, who is famous all over the world, was originally a woman."


    The minister was silenced.


    Yes, the real general Feihong is not a woman.


    Emperor Zhaokang was silent for a long time and said, "this matter is very important. I can''t decide at will. Let me think about it and make a decision."


    He looked at Xiao Jue.


    So far, Emperor Zhaokang was not sure whether Xiao Jue knew he Yan''s plan. If Xiao Jue also supports Heyan''s decision, she will find herself in private. If it was Xiao Jue, Emperor Zhaokang would consider agreeing. If he Yan really did not have that ability, the commander of the right army of the great Wei Dynasty would not easily let his wife die.


    Of course, the most crucial point is that, as the princess Lan said, the Wei Dynasty has no one. There are few generals with excellent combat ability. Even if he Yan doesn''t go, who can go?


    He laughed bitterly in his heart. He felt that the bright yellow dragon crown on his head was really heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the next Dynasty, he Yan went out with Xiao Jue. Unexpectedly, Yanhe followed him.


    He stopped Heyan: "Hello, are you really going to lead troops to Jiuchuan?"


    "What?" He Yan has something in mind, looking at the back of Xiao Jue in front of him, and gives an absent-minded answer.


    Yan he followed her eyes and looked forward. After thinking about it, she asked, "does Xiao Huaijin know anything about today''s rise?"


    He Yan did not speak.


    "Heyan, you are so good." Yanhe understood and looked at her in amazement: "no wonder Xiao Huaijin looks so angry. You don''t discuss such a big thing with him. Do you want to play first and then play? OK, if you can make Xiao Huaijin so angry, it seems that even if you really go to Jiuchuan, those Utopian people are not your opponents. " He made a gesture to pat Heyan on the shoulder and raised his hand to the average. He thought that he Yan was a woman, so he drew back and looked at his misfortune and said, "Xiao Huaijin is so angry. Wu''an Hou, I wish you good luck." Then he swung his sleeve and went straight ahead.


    He Yan was robbed by Yanhe, but he was not angry. Today, she did not discuss with Xiao Jue. She directly asked for a levy on the Jinluan palace. She estimated that Xiao Jue was also angry. But She did not know how to speak to Xiao Jue.


    At this time, Xiao Jue has gone to the carriage of Xiao''s family outside the palace. He Yan quickly follows him and gets into the carriage and sits with him. The coachman drove the carriage. On the way back to Xiao''s house, she raised her head to look at the people beside her from time to time. Xiao Jue''s expression was calm. The more calm he was, the more he could feel his anger at the moment.


    He Yan also did not speak, she still had to think about how to say.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of Xiao''s house, Xiao Jue got off the carriage by himself, and walked in without looking back. He Yan jumped down. Maybe the atmosphere in the carriage was too stagnant. The good coachman also reminded him: "young lady, the young master is not in a good mood today. Do you want to comfort him?"


    He Yan said with a smile: "definitely."


    When she followed Xiao Jue all the way into Xiao''s house and returned to the yard, green plum was drying her quilt in the yard. She saw Heyan happily saying, "little lady --"


    "Shhh." He Yan made a silent gesture to her and followed Xiao Jue into the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, she closed the door and saw Xiao Jue''s cool eyes.


    He Yan did not say a word, in the past will hold him, "you calm down first."


    Xiao Jue stood in the room, motionless, let her embrace, cold way: "don''t use the same move every time."


    It''s nothing new, but it''s easy to use. He Yan heart stomach Fei, she also does not want to use this move every time, but Xiao second young master eat this set, then what method.


    "Let me explain." He Yan clenched the belt of his predecessors with sincere tone, "I want to tell you, but every time I want to say it, I always feel that it is very damaging to the atmosphere. Later, he dragged it to today. Let me first say that I absolutely did not act first and then play. Even if I did, it would be the emperor, not you. Today, I''m afraid I won''t tell you. The emperor ordered others to lead the army, so he had to speak first. Xiao Jue, "she looked up at each other," I didn''t mean to. "


    Xiao Jue avoided her eyes and said coolly, "Miss He Da, are you even cheating now? Are you so perfunctory?"You can see that "Miss He" is really angry. He Yan''s heart a spirit of excitement, busy way: "Xiao Jue, as the main general, how can you be proactive, I really did not cheat you."


    She really wanted to talk about it, but she didn''t want to mention these things when she saw Xiao Jue''s rare ease during this quiet period.


    "Well, I''m a little worried." Seeing that Xiao er''s attitude was still cold, he Yan honestly admitted his selfish feelings, "I I don''t know what to tell you


    She loosened her grip on Xiao Jue''s belt. As a child who made a mistake, she looked down at his toes and hesitated. "The utopian people are so chaotic. You want to lead the soldiers to Yunzi. Yunzi and Jiuchuan are not in the same direction. If I take the initiative to ask for instructions from the emperor to go to Jiuchuan, if the emperor agrees, I will lead my troops to Jiuchuan alone. "


    "You must be worried."


    She glanced at Xiao Jue''s face. She saw that Xiao Jue was looking down at herself. Her eyes brightened, and he quickly turned his head. He Yan had a bottom in his heart. He grabbed his hand, looked up at him, and said with affection, "after I married you, I can see that all the men in the capital city of Shuo are not as considerate as you. What you do as a husband is unique. You must be worried about a wife like me who is alone. If I really lead the soldiers to Jiuchuan, you are afraid that you will miss me and worry about me every day, and you can''t lock me in the house. I''m such a delicate daughter''s house, and you won''t see the sun... "


    She began to babble again, Xiao Jue was angry smile, looked at her one eye: "lock you in the house?" "There is no wife in the world who can break the door lock with a fist," he sneered


    "You misunderstand me," He Yan pointed to his chest. "Although I look strong and powerful, my heart is fragile. For example, just when you are angry, I feel very sad and my heart is broken. "


    Now she doesn''t have the cheek to open her mouth, Xiao Jue has been said to have no temper. After a long time, he said: "do you think you want to lead troops to Jiuchuan, I will not agree?"


    He Yan did not speak.


    His eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him, and he was slightly angry. However, in his anger, he mixed with a trace of indistinct helplessness. Finally, he turned around and said, "if you tell me directly, I will not stop it."


    He Yan looked at his back, and then he hid his smile and said in a low voice: "I thought if you were you, I would let me go to Yunzi with you..."


    "Jiuchuan is close to the desert county. You are familiar with the terrain of the desert County, so you are more willing to take Fuyue troops to Jiuchuan." Xiao Jue''s voice was quiet, "in Yunzi, you can''t fully play your strengths."


    He Yan a Zheng, he turned around, eyes and he Yan.


    Clear, magnanimous, clear as a mirror, reflecting all her thoughts.


    He knew it all.


    He Yan stopped and held the man in front of him again and murmured: "how can you know everything..."


    She was more willing to go to Jiuchuan. She had never been to Yunzi before. If she went to Yunzi with Xiao Jue, Emperor Zhaokang would have ordered other generals to Jiuchuan. But no one is more familiar with Jiuchuan than she is, not because she is confident. It can even be said that no one knows more about how to win in Jiuchuan.


    At present, there is no one to use in the Wei Dynasty. The war is a little bit slower. The war situation in Jiuchuan, Jijun and Yunzi is the worst. Even though she knew her own skills, she was confused. Now that Xiao Jue was her husband, she might not be willing to lead her soldiers to dangerous places alone.


    Just as Mrs. Xiao always blocked Xiao Zhongwu.


    "I said," Xiao Jue''s voice came from the top of her head, "do what you want to do, just do it if you can."


    He Yan raised his eyes and asked, "do you believe I can do it?"


    He snorted, "there''s nothing general wo can''t do."


    He Yan looked at his awkward appearance and laughed.


    What was thought to be very difficult to explain clearly is now understood in a few words. He was very tolerant to her. He even felt that some of his thoughts and concerns were ridiculous.


    "However, the Emperor may not give me military power directly." He Yan''s smile just rippled for a moment, and then thought of another thing.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she even got the name of marquis Wu''an with the light of Xiao Jue. Even in Jiyang and Rundu, there are Xiao Jue and Li Kuang. She did not lead a war alone. If she directly handed over the military power to her, outsiders would not be convinced.


    "I will go into the palace to see the emperor, and the military power of the Yue army should be handed over to you." Xiao Jue said: "but how to convince your subordinates depends on yourself."


    "Is that true?" He Yan was excited.


    If Xiao Jue can persuade emperor Zhaokang, it will be a certainty.


    "The Emperor didn''t reply to you directly today, just to see what I mean." "He didn''t believe you, but he believed me. If I can guarantee you, he will believe in your ability to lead troops. "


    "It''s a troubled time. Isn''t your majesty not afraid to give me the military power, and our husband and wife have too much power in their hands and oppose him to pose a threat?" He Yan joked. At this juncture, whoever has military power has a chance to win. Although the prince is no longer there, no one in the royal family can threaten emperor Zhaokang, but the generals have done too much Since ancient times, it has not been a good thing to be happy about."The eldest brother and sister-in-law are still in Beijing. What''s more, the eldest sister-in-law already has the bones and flesh of the Xiao family. In a few years, the emperor will not doubt the Xiao family."


    He Yan put down another stone in his heart, but She looked at her predecessors and asked, "I have one more question. You say the emperor wants you to guarantee for me. Xiao Jue, do you believe that I will defeat those Utopians?"


    Xiao Jue couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head on the side and said lazily, "heaven and the world, who can''t see you are not willing to bow down to the wind."


    Although the words of ridicule such as ridicule, the tone, but with a sense of pride.


    Hearing this, he Yan was very helpful. She stood on tiptoe and approached Xiao Jue''s ear and whispered, "here and there, Xiao Dudu."


    "I also believe that you will win again and win again"


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Emperor Zhaokang finally allowed Hou Heyan of Wu''an to go to Jiuchuan to resist the enemy.


    Although there were many people talking about it in the court, it was gradually calmed down in the end. One is due to the reason of Xiao family, also dare not say what. Secondly, even if he Yan did not go, there were few people available in the court. It''s better to let the Marquis Wu''an, who once fought with the utoes, lead the troops.


    Yan he took Yan Family soldiers to Jijun first. Xiao Jue led the soldiers of Nanfu into Yunzi, and the older general Huwei led his troops with the people of Liangzhou guard to join the river, which was in a better situation. He Yan led the Fuyue army to Jiuchuan.


    The four of them, except general Huwei, are a little older, the other three are very young. In particular, he Yan and Emperor Zhaokang had the courage to hand over military power to them. It was not because he had a mind to gamble, but it was also meant to cultivate his own cronies. Especially Heyan, if used well, may not be the next "Feihong".


    After the amulet is in hand, he will leave Beijing soon. He Yan and Zhao Kangdi requested that Wang Ba and his party should follow her to Rundu when they were in Liangzhou Wei. They cooperated with her when they attacked the enemy camp at night. They wanted to go to Jiuchuan. Wang Ba and his party could join the Fuyue army. Emperor Zhaokang agreed.


    After all the dust had settled, there were only two days left in shuojing.


    Spring thunder bursts, is about to start stung. Willow has a new green bud, hidden in the river, the river color dyed blue.


    In the noodle shop opened by Uncle sun in the east of the city, a girl in a blue cloth skirt is fishing out noodles from an iron pan. She is young, born can only be regarded as elegant, some people talk to her when a little shy, is a quiet shy girl.


    Two young people came in. The younger one said with a smile: "two bowls of Yangchun noodles." Say, hand over a few money.


    Sun Xiaolan quickly wiped her hands with a handkerchief, took the money, and said, "my guest, please go inside first, and it will be ready immediately."


    Wheat nodded, while winking at his brother, was a stone stare to show warning.


    They found a table inside and sat down. Wheat asked the stone, "elder brother, we are going to fight soon. This time, we are not going to liangzhouwei. We are going to come with those uto people. Since you like sister Xiaolan, why don''t you tell her before you leave? "


    The stone didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t say that she is in shuojing City, what should uncle sun do if he betroths her?" Wheat looked at his elder brother, "we''ve been in Liangzhou Wei for so long. How can you become such a counsellor now


    Stone shook his head and whispered, "if you go to Jiuchuan, you may not come back alive. There''s no need to give hope. It''s a waste of time. "


    He looked at the busy blue skirt girl, and his lips showed a rare smile, "if I have the life to come back, I will tell her my heart again..."


    Wheat looked at Sun Xiaolan, and then looked at the stone. After a while, he sighed, "OK, big brother, what do you mean?"


    The noodles were quickly brought up. Sun Xiaolan said with a smile, "please use it slowly." And left soon.


    The stone looked at it for a long time before it withdrew its eyes.


    The sky gradually began to rain, the shop door in front of the bluestone plate washed clean and transparent. The girl in the noodle shop went to pick up the empty bowl. When she arrived at the table, she saw a pot of peach blossom in front of the two empty bowls.


    This pot of peach blossom early, some have not yet fully opened, shallow deep, a little bit scarlet, such as spring snow. She was stunned for a moment, and a quiet young man appeared in her mind. After a while, her cheek turned red slightly. She picked up the peach blossom and carefully put it in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain is still the former mountain, but the bandit stronghold looks a lot shabby.


    The scarred man climbed up the last mound and looked at the bandit village in front of him.


    A child with a cow at the door looked at him, and then he was stunned. After a moment, he howled: "the master is back --"


    he was surrounded and entered the stockade. Everyone called "master" in his mouth, which made Wang Ba feel like an afterlife. After staying in Liangzhou Wei for a long time, what he learned was obedience and what he did was a small soldier. It was really uncomfortable to be surrounded by people and love and respect.


    He coughed softly: "I come back today to say that in another day, I will set out to fight wutuo people in Jiuchuan! By the way, I''ll see how you''re doing


    Some people crowded forward to flatter the way: "after the big leader left, there are not many people coming to this mountain, and the harvest is not good, so we start to farm. We also raise silkworms. Although it is not as good as when we were bandits, it is more stable. The second leader said, "when summer comes, we will dig a pond in the mountains to raise fish. In the future, we need not worry about what we eat."


    Wang BA was very pleased. In the relief, he gave birth to a little sour gas. He said with a smile: "it seems that Lao Tzu is not here. You have a good life."


    The second leader came over. He was a scholar. When his family was down, he had no choice but to become a bandit, but he couldn''t carry his shoulders. Wang Ba hoped that he could give some good ideas at first. Later, he gave up and let him stay in the stockade to teach children to read and write.


    The second leader said: "the one who was in charge was also the one who saw the officers and soldiers suppress the bandits. If it was not safe to rob the road again, he went to Liangzhou Wei to join the army. However, in the past two years, we have been in chaos. It is good for us to be self-sufficient. Those who are in charge of the family are going to fight against the uto people. If there is no leader, we can''t have a good life. My brothers are thinking of you. If you want to come back one day, you will still be our boss. "Wang Ba felt more comfortable and snorted, "you have a conscience!"


    He took out a few ingots of silver from his pack and arranged them one by one.


    "This is..." Someone asked carefully.


    "I have done meritorious service in the barracks, and I will be rewarded by the superior!" He waved his hand indifferently, "I eat and live in the barracks now. It''s useless to keep them. You can take them and buy them if you want. Don''t say that the boss doesn''t care about your life or death!"


    "This..." The second leader hesitated for a moment, "this is what you bought with your life. We dare not accept it."


    "Take it if you want to, that''s a lot of nonsense!" Wang BA''s eyes glared, "dare to talk back, don''t you?"


    People looked at each other, but did not dare to refute. The children on one side "Hula" surrounded him, and each threw himself at Wang Ba, shouting: "the big master is powerful! Big boss is the best


    Wang BA was forced to show only one head. He was angry and defeated. He said, "don''t step on Laozi. Get down!"


    The crowd looked at the bustle here. They all lowered their heads and laughed in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shabby thatched house, a large pot of mutton was rarely stewed on the table.


    It''s the time for 11-2-year-old boys to eat, and their mouths are full of oil and their cheeks are bulging.


    Hongshan said: "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Brother," the child raised his head and said vaguely, "next time you come back, we will have stewed mutton."


    Hong Shan laughs: "good."


    The old woman on her side shook her head in disapproval: "what do you do with him? How can this child be spoiled?"


    "Ah Cheng is so good, how can he be spoiled?" Hong Shan touched his younger brother''s head with a smile, and sighed, "ah Cheng is much taller than I was when I left. In a few years, I will be able to take charge of it alone."


    In their family, there is only a pair of brothers and an old mother. The wheat brother was about the same age, and his younger brother was only twelve years old. Hongshan has no ability in his life. It''s unexpected that he can enter liangzhouwei and know a powerful brother. However, he hopes all his parents can shine on him.


    "Acheng," he looked at the cheerful young boy who was holding up the leg of sheep to eat. "When I first came to the barracks, I saw Wu''an Hou for the first time. She was even thinner than you. But later in Liangzhou Wei, she was the first. "


    "Is she so good? Better than my brother? " Ah Cheng asked curiously.


    Hong Shan smiles. "She is much better than me," he said, looking at the young boy in front of him. "She can eat as well as you. So a Cheng, you should work hard when I''m away. Maybe in the future, you can be a man like Wu''an Hou. "


    "Wu''an Hou is a woman, I am a man, how can I be Wu''an Hou?" "I want to do it. I want to be a general Feng Yun."


    Hong Shan and the woman looked at each other, and then they all bowed their heads and laughed.


    "Good, good, do Fengyun general also OK." Hong Shan said with a smile: "after that brother left, you must concentrate on studying and practicing martial arts. Don''t make your mother angry, you know?"


    "I see." A Cheng clapped his chest to guarantee, "brother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother!"


    "A Shan," the old woman looked at Hongshan with gentle and worried eyes. "Swords are blind on the battlefield. Be careful."


    Hongshan pushed the soup to the old woman. "Don''t worry, mother. I will take care of myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing martial arts school.


    Director Jiang is competing with Jiang Jiao.


    Both of them used long spears. Curator Jiang used the spear with superb skill in those years. Now, his son, Jiang Jiao, has surpassed it. Just like his name, the spear is beautiful and fierce like a dragon at sea.


    With a crossfire, the tip of the gun has reached the neck of the owner of the museum. The red tassel trembled slightly, and a burst of applause broke out around him.


    "Good! My little master is very good


    "If the master of Jiangguan loses, he can''t accept the old man!"


    After being defeated by his son, the owner of the library, instead of being angry, showed a proud look. Looking at the tall and straight young man in front of him, he felt a great relief in his heart.


    At that time, Jiang Jiao''s fiancee died in love with others. Jiang Jiao suddenly became a joke and never recovered. Day by day, I shut myself up in my room and refused to see anyone. It is no use persuading relatives and friends.


    The owner of the museum is such a son. He is angry and heartbroken. He has no way.


    It happened that Liangzhou Wei was recruiting new soldiers. Thinking of tempering the boy''s will, he forced Jiang Jiao to join the army.


    I didn''t expect that in only two years, Jiang Jiao would be completely new. No more decadence in the past, the art of gun is growing. If there is anything in his life that the master of Jiangguan should be happy about, it is that he tore down the recruitment document of liangzhouwei on that day and threw the son into the military camp.


    He pretended to be reserved and said, "you are quite good at shooting."


    Jiang Jiao said with a smile: "it''s a good advice from a friend."


    He Yan pointed out that he was a good shooter. He felt sorry that he Yan''s shooting skill was far above himself. If he wanted to catch up with her, he still needed a lot of efforts.The owner of Jiang went to the house and took out a long stick wrapped in red cloth from the inner room.


    "This is..."


    "For you." "Open it and have a look," said Jiang


    Jiang Jiao opened it and peeled the red cloth. Inside was a silver spear, which was more beautiful and sharper than the one he had taken to Liangzhou guard.


    "If you go to Jiuchuan, I''m afraid the old spear won''t work. Our martial arts school never lacks good weapons. This spear is more in line with the way you shoot today. "


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "If you take a good gun from the martial arts school, don''t insult the reputation of our Jiang family!" The master of Jiangguan said in a deep voice. After a moment''s silence, he added, "of course, we should protect ourselves. Remember, come back alive!"


    Jiang Jiao sprinkles ran a smile, the gun is defeated behind him, straightforward way: "that is nature."


    ¡­¡­


    The drizzle is weak, and the restaurant is by the river. There are old people in coir raincoat fishing. The big man with a big black bear is very gentle when he touches the Buddha beads on his chest and looks at the restaurant in front of him.


    It used to be his home.


    At that time, it was also such a spring day. Their house was close to the river, and they could catch a lot of fish in this season. Brothers throw the fish into the bamboo basket, the girls will go to the fish scale, clean up, roasted delicious. At that time, his parents were still there, and the yard was bustling about every day. Carefree days seem to have no end, and he seems never to grow up.


    In a blink of an eye, many years have passed and things have changed. The original family is no longer there, and the house, once full of memories, has become a wine shop.


    And he was alone, even before leaving, there was no one to say goodbye.


    "Elder brother, would you like to have a bowl of apricot flower wine?" the woman said warmly


    Huang Xiong looked sideways. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "three bowls."


    "OK." The woman replied with a smile.


    He put the knife on the table and waited for the woman to bring three bowls of sweet wine. The taste of the wine was clear and sweet, not precious, but it reminded him of his mother''s osmanthus wine.


    Huang Xiong raised his head. Under the eaves outside the window, the rain dripped down and hit a small hole on the ground. He looked at it and suddenly shook his head and began to laugh.


    Actually, it''s nothing.


    He is sitting here as he was in his old home. This woman''s care can be regarded as a mother''s exhortation. The sound of rain outside is like the noise of younger siblings. And this knife


    Is the best friend who will accompany him forward.


    The fierce man looked up, poured down three bowls of wine one by one, put down the money in his hand, and got up and strode away.


    Only under the eaves of the rain, not slow, particularly long.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family in Beijing, the atmosphere is different today.


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears with her handkerchief, looked at the people in front of her eyes, and sobbed, "well, my son, why do you have to run to geeshire? Do you know that there are continuous wars in those places, and you don''t know how to fight. If you run into the uto people, what can you do You are the only one in my heart. If you have something wrong, what can I do? "


    "All right," Lin Mu frowned. "It''s crying. What''s it like? If you let the servants see it, what can I do?"


    Mrs. Lin refused and pointed her spear at Lin Mu. "You useless thing, you go and tell the emperor to let the crane come back. Or you go for him! You have lived so many years, my son is still young, boo How can he go to the battlefield... "


    Lin Shuanghe:


    For the first time, he found that his mother was crying with so many tears.


    "Niang, I asked the emperor for it myself, and I wanted to go myself. Don''t blame my father." Lin Shuanghe said: "this is a good time to make contributions. We Lin family can''t only treat women. If I go here, if I make contributions, the Lin family will be famous in the great Wei Dynasty."


    "Who''s rare," said Mrs. Lin, "we don''t lack money in our family."


    For the first time, Lin Shuanghe felt helpless for a woman and looked at his father.


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and asked, "do you really want it? It''s a battlefield. "


    "Dad, I''m not that I haven''t been to the battlefield. I haven''t met the uto people in Jiyang before. I''m not good. You worry too much. I''ve always been lucky. It will be all right. "


    "But..." Mrs. Lin also said that there was a voice behind her: "Double Cranes, come with me."


    It is Lin Qingtan.


    Lin Shuanghe finally looked at a vacancy and said, "grandfather called me." Hurry to follow Lin Qingtan in the past.


    When he got to the study, Lin Qingtan turned around, looked at Lin Shuanghe''s eyes and asked, "you insist on going to Jijun, but for the plague?"


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s still my grandfather''s wisdom."


    The uto killed innocent people indiscriminately in Jijun, and their bodies piled up like mountains. It was said that a plague had already appeared. Lin Shuanghe volunteered to go there for the purpose of calming the epidemic."Do you really think about it? The battlefield is no better than the capital. It is a place where people will die at any time. " Lin Ching Tan Road. People in the capital all know that the little son of the Lin family has a lot of talent. Unfortunately, the form is absurd and can''t achieve great things. Maybe even Lin Mu, the father of Lin Shuanghe, thinks so. The expectation of the Lin family for this younger generation is nothing more than that he will not cause any major events in his life, and live in peace and security, so it will go.


    "Grandfather." For the first time, the young man, who had always been smiling, showed a solemn look. "If I specialize in women''s medicine in a peaceful and prosperous time, it''s fine. But when the war is urgent, and the Lin family are still greedy for life and death, and flee from battle, they are not worthy of practicing medicine."


    "To go to Jijun is not only to cure the people who have been infected with pestilence, but also to the wounded soldiers in the army


    "The battlefield is dangerous, but my grandfather taught me that a doctor must have a heart for living and a heart for selfishness. I am master Lin, but first of all, I am a doctor. "


    Lin Qingtan looked at Lin Shuanghe in front of him. After a long time, the old man showed a happy smile for the first time.


    "Doctors are benevolent. It''s good that you have a heart of kindness. "


    "Go to geeshire." He said, "Dr. Lin, there is also your battlefield."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    He Yan accompanied hesui and heyunsheng the day before he left.


    When he Yunsheng learned that she was going to Jiuchuan, he was extremely excited and scolded: "I know you are good at it, but Heyan, it''s Jiuchuan. In the past, whether you were in Rundu or Jiyang, at least you were not fighting alone. You never led soldiers alone. How could you fight against those uto people. Those uto people are cunning and ferocious. As soon as they break through Jiuchuan, they begin to slaughter the city. If you are a woman, if you are really captured... " He Yunsheng shivered. It was a hell more painful than death.


    "He Yunsheng!" He Sui said in a high voice: "you speak well."


    The young man suddenly shut up, can look at the eyes of Heyan, is still countless worries.


    No matter how much the recruits of liangzhouwei adore Heyan and tell him that he Yan is omnipotent, he Yan is always the weak girl who used to quarrel for new clothes and mouth grease in the heart of his family. A pampered plant was moved into the wild. It''s lucky that it can survive in the wind and sun. How can we let this plant fight and kill and fight hard?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The imperial edict has been issued, and the amulet is in my hand," Heyan said helplessly, "Yunsheng, calm down. I haven''t been to Jiuchuan yet. You should arrange the defeat for me first. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, we wo family will have a bad time. "


    He Yunsheng was speechless by her. After a moment, he said again, "it''s not all your bravado."


    "A man''s husband," Heyan teased him, "when the country is in danger, it''s time to employ people. How can you just think about yourself? You don''t teach in this way, do you? "


    "I care so much," said the boy, gritting his teeth. "I only care about my own family. Besides, if I can go for you, I will go without saying a word. What''s the matter with the court? There are so many men that one woman is in the front


    He Yan laughed and said, "Yunsheng, what you said is that the general Feihong you admired in the past was not also a woman?"


    She patted the boy on the shoulder: "I didn''t think that much, and I didn''t think that I was a woman and should hide behind. But because I thought I could go to war, so I went. It has nothing to do with men and women. "


    "Yan Yan," he Sui looked at her, his eyes were a little red, but he also wanted to make a generous and free and easy look, "well said. My father also thinks so. You are a child with ideas. Since you have asked for permission to go to Jiuchuan, you must have a clear idea. Dad doesn''t stop you. Don''t listen to Yunsheng''s nonsense. Dad believes you can beat those Utopian people to pieces. "


    He said, choking himself first.


    If he Sui was not too old and qualified, he Sui would have gone to the battlefield with Heyan. He said that it was a fake to rest assured. He was raised by such a daughter, such as Zhu Rubao. He Yan secretly went to Liangzhou Wei before, which has worried him for a long time. Now he is a real fighter. How can he be relaxed when facing those Utopians?


    However, if this is the path he decided to take, the only thing he can do as a father is to fulfill.


    "My father had thought about whether we would produce a general in the future, but he always thought it was Yunsheng, but he didn''t think it was Yan Yan." He looked at the girl in front of him with emotion. Who could have thought that the arrogant and arrogant girl who always wanted to buy new Rouge would now become a heroine who led a party of soldiers to fight against the enemy in person?


    He was proud and sad in his heart. He was proud that his hesui daughter was so excellent that no man in the world could match him. Sad is a girl on the battlefield, she has to face, is the other girls have never faced the cruelty and darkness.


    However, if she wants to be an eagle in the sky, she should be allowed to fly in the sky instead of making a kite and holding the string in her own hands.


    She had her own world, even if it was a far away place that his father could not touch.


    "Dad believes that your mother will protect you in the sky." He Sui road.


    He Yan looked at hesui. He Sui, a father, was tolerant and generous. Even now, he was totally considerate of her. Even if I can''t bear it, I can''t stand it. Even if I''m a girl, I can''t stand it.


    They are her family.


    "Father, don''t worry," Heyan held hesui''s hand. His father''s hand was broad and rough. There were thick cocoons produced by years of hard work on his belly. "I won those Utopian people and I will come back soon."


    "I will come back," she said, as if promised


    ¡­¡­


    The day before departure, in the evening, Heyan and Xiao Jue went out of the door and sat on the carriage to fengle building.


    Today, Lin Shuanghe contracted the whole fengle tower and invited several friends to practice in the building. He''s a spendthrift, and he''s going to go with him to gillshire. I don''t know when he''ll spend next time.


    When they arrived at fengle building, the staff downstairs led the way to meet them first. After a look, Lin Shuanghe is alone. The table is full of wine and vegetables. There is a copper pot in the middle. Mutton is cooked in the pot. The smell is very fragrant. Lin Shuanghe is talking to the beautiful zither player over there. I don''t know what to say. The girl laughs.


    "Brother Lin." He Yan called him. Lin Shuanghe turned his head and saw Heyan. His eyes brightened. He came and complained, "how did you come so late? I have been here for a long time. I thought you would not come today. "He Yan looked around: "just the three of us?"


    Just three people, called such a big table, Lin Shuanghe is a real black sheep.


    "Well, I''ll call Yan Nanguang and my husband and wife to come. Anyway, we will set out together tomorrow. Today is for everyone and I will practice it myself. However, "Lin Shuanghe shook his fan," why is Yan Nanguang so untimely? Do you know that if you go to the battlefield tomorrow, you will hide at home and cry today? "


    "Lin Shuanghe, who are you scolding? Who is hiding at home crying Just then, someone''s voice came from outside. Several people look back, Yan He is helping Xia Chengxiu to come in. He glanced at Lin Shuanghe and said, "who is timid? Don''t you treat me here today just to have a good relationship with me, so that I can cover you up in geshire, so that you won''t be cut to death by those utoes with a knife? " He sneered: "don''t think I can''t see it!"


    He Yan noticed that Xia Chengxiu was supported by Yanhe and asked with concern: "what''s wrong with Chengxiu? But I don''t feel well? "


    Although she should be called Xia Chengxiu "Lady Yan", he Yan prefers to call her "Chengxiu girl". Xia Chengxiu is warm, gentle and patient. It''s hard to imagine how he finally became a husband and wife with such a violent temper as Yan He.


    When Xia Chengxiu heard the speech, he felt a little embarrassed. He was about to speak. When he was about to speak, Yan he took over the talk. He wanted to show off, but he didn''t want to show off. He pretended to be light and light and said: "nothing, just that she is pregnant now, so be careful about everything."


    "Pregnant?" He Yan was stunned.


    Lin Shuanghe said excitedly, "is your wife pregnant? Come on, let me have a look - "he reached for Xia Chengxiu''s hand.


    Yan He clapped his hand open and protected him in front of Xia Chengxiu. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Give your wife a pulse," Lin Shuanghe said, "I''m a master in white. I''m a doctor for women. Let me have a look at my wife''s fetus... "


    "Get out of here," Yanhe kicked in the past. "I''ve looked for the doctor in the palace. It''s very good. Don''t bother you!"


    "Look at him, sister-in-law." Lin Shuanghe clenched the fan and whispered, "you have to manage it."


    Xia Chengxiu smiles and shakes his head.


    Yanhe falls on Heyan. He is puzzled. He looks at Xiao Jue who is sitting at the table. Suddenly, he says triumphantly, "Xiao Huaijin, I can be a father."


    "Yes." Xiao Jue replied coldly.


    "I''ll be your father first!" Yanhe stressed again, "I can be ahead of you!"


    He Yan said:


    Yan he must have been a cockfight in his last life. What is the comparison between this? Besides, how long did she and Xiao Jue get married? How long did Yanhe get married? It''s unfair.


    He Yan is thinking, Xiao Jue suddenly looked up at her.


    He Yan: "''"


    at the next moment, the second young master of Xiao said: "who told you that you are ahead?"


    Yan He''s smile was stiff: "what do you mean?"


    "Your son has not yet been born, my daughter, already can endorse." He gazed at the cup of tea in his hand, and curled his lips slightly.


    Lin Shuanghe puffed out a mouthful of tea.


    He Yan said:


    What Xiao Jue said, I''m afraid it wasn''t when she was drunk and pulled Xiao Jue''s endorsement to him when she was drunk? Lin Shuanghe laughed and covered his face with a fan and said: "yes, yes, Huaijin is a father before you. I can testify that it is true! The little girl is so clever that she can recite everything


    "How could it be?" Yan he heard, anxious, flustered rushed forward to question, "will all endorsement? Your illegitimate daughter? Xiao Huaijin, when did you raise an illegitimate daughter? Well, others say that you are arrogant, and everyone looks down on you. I didn''t expect you to be such a dirty and shameless person. And you He hated that he looked at Heyan and said: "you are also a hero who kills enemies in the battlefield. Can you bear it? Don''t mention what you''re doing with this bastard''s head


    He Yan: "I..."


    "Afraid of being oppressed by the power of the Xiao family?" Yan He eyebrow eye a horizontal, big hand a wave, "this general gives you support, tomorrow will go and leave!"


    Xiao Jue frowned slightly.


    "Yan Nanguang," he said quietly, "I don''t want to start today."


    "Who is afraid of you?" Yanhe listened, eager to roll up his sleeves, "come on!"


    "Nanguang," Xia Chengxiu shook his head in disapproval, and said in a soft voice, "today is the treat of Mr. Lin. how can you be rude? Besides, governor Xiao is joking with you. Why should you take it seriously? "


    At the beginning of Xia Chengxiu, Yanhe''s cockfight immediately withered, and said only: "I''m sorry All right


    "The mutton is cooked. Sit down and eat first." Lin Shuanghe asked several people to sit down together. When he sat down, he poked Xiao Jue with his arm and said in a low voice, "Huaijin, you are really good."


    Xiao Jue is too lazy to take care of him.


    Lin Shuanghe used Lin''s silver as water. He followed the most expensive order. A table of dishes was a table of silver, but every cent of the goods. The food and wine of fengle tower was the best in shuojing city.Heyan thought that although Yanhe was afraid of the interior, he was a general in the end, and he would be careless in his work. He did not expect that Yanhe would really impress her. What Xia Chengxiu ate and drank, and what he could not eat or drink, he remembered more clearly than anyone else. He Yan guessed that when the servants in the palace served the empress, they estimated the degree.


    While serving Xia Chengxiu, he said, "Hey, do you know Yang Mingzhi?"


    When Xiao Jue heard the name, there was no response. Instead, Lin Shuanghe stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not before," Yanhe lowered his voice. "Guangyan promised the utoes to open a forum in the great Wei Dynasty. Yang Mingzhi, as governor of Jinling, turned up against it and almost lost his black hat. I don''t know what happened. I heard that the Yang family broke up with him because of this. "


    He Yan looked at Xiao Jue and asked, "what happened later?"


    "After the emperor ascended the throne, he appreciated his behavior very much. When he was governor of Jinling, he had good political achievements. He wanted to send him back to shuojing, but he was rejected by Yang Mingzhi. Don''t look at me. I don''t know why he refused Yanhe shrugged. "Although he is in Jinling now, I think his majesty appreciates him. Sooner or later he will return to shuojing. The Yang family must regret death now. Why didn''t I see that old man Yang was such a person? "


    No one on the table answered him.


    "What happened to you before?" He Yan Ming asked, "how many things can he be separated from each other. Xiao Huaijin, "he said," to be a man, you should be generous. What kind of man are you so small? "


    "Shut up," Lin Shuanghe said with a white look. "I think you are the smallest one on this table."


    "I didn''t part with my best friend."


    "Pull you down," Lin Shuanghe said scornfully, "do you have a close friend?"


    "Lin Shuanghe!"


    He Yan took a piece of white radish into Xiao Jue''s bowl. When Xiao Er Shao was not in the camp, he only had to eat outside, and most of them were vegetarians. He probably cared about the uncleanness of other people''s handling. He Yan thought that he was too particular about it, but Well, individuals have their own habits.


    She interrupted Yanhe and tried to lead the conversation away. "Miss Chengxiu, do you want you to be a young master or a young lady?"


    Xia Chengxiu laughed. She was born with a lot of national flavor, but she had a gentle style. She said, "I like both young master and young lady."


    He Yan asked Yanhe again: "where is general Yan?"


    "I don''t care whether he is a young master or a young lady. As long as it is a child born by my wife, I like it very much." As soon as Yanhe mentioned his unborn child, his tail would be lifted to the sky, and said with great pride: "if it was born by someone else, I would hate it if it was a young master or a young lady!"


    He Yan said:


    This man is really crazy, and I don''t know where other people''s children have offended him.


    Lin Shuanghe also asked Xia Chengxiu, "Madam sister-in-law, can you name your child first?"


    "This..." Xia Chengxiu showed a puzzled look.


    "I have my own opinion about this," Yanhe said before. "If it''s a daughter, it''s called Yan Mucha."


    He Yan said Is this the intention of admiring miss Chengxiu? "


    "I can''t see that you don''t know anything about poetry and prose, but you are very smart now." Yanhe said triumphantly, "how about it? Do you think this general is very good at naming? "


    He Yan was speechless.


    Yan he probably didn''t realize that although it was a good thing for him to love his wife, he always seemed a little bit stupid when he put his wife''s heart on the table to show off.


    "It''s really a name." He Yan was very supportive, "what if he were a man?"


    Yanhe showed some lack of interest, "that''s Yanliang general. I hope that when he grows up, he can be a general as good as his father. "


    "Who is it?" Lin Shuanghe sneered. "I don''t forget to put gold on my face at this moment."


    "Lin Shuanghe!" Yanhe said angrily, "do you want to live when you go to Jijun?"


    "I want to think about it," Lin Shuanghe gave him a bow. "I hope that when the time comes, general Yan will save this young master''s dog life."


    Yanhe is satisfied.


    He Yan bit the leg of the sheep and asked, "but brother Lin, you are going to Jijun, which is beyond my expectation. I thought you would go to Yunzi or Jiuchuan even if you wanted to go to the battlefield. "


    Go to Yunzi, you can go with Xiao Jue, and go to Jiuchuan with yourself. It''s not Heyan''s boasting. It''s just that the relationship between Lin Shuanghe and himself or Xiao Jue is, of course, above Yanhe. But later she also wanted to understand that there was a plague in Jijun. Lin Shuanghe was going to Jijun because of the plague.


    "Sister he," Lin Shuanghe also called "sister-in-law" several times before, but in the end, he still called "sister-in-law". He said, "I know the skills of you and Huaijin. There''s no big difference between me and me. General Yan is different. If I am not present, what should he do if he is injured or something, and there is no miracle doctor to cure him and delay the war? He himself is very popular. If those military doctors take the opportunity to poison his medicine, it will be a pityYan he was furious: "Lin Shuanghe, I think you are a dog and can''t spit out Ivory! How can I get hurt? It''s ridiculous! I tell you, don''t ask me to save you in the future, and get away from me! "


    He Yan knew that Lin Shuanghe was also talking nonsense on his mouth. He is a dandy, but he has a lot of ideas in mind. The men raised by shuojing Lin family are not really greedy and afraid of death.


    He Yan held up his cup. He did not dare to get drunk today because he was going to go on a journey tomorrow. Instead, he changed into a sweet rice wine. She said, "you fairy girl gave us a jar of Bifang wine, but don''t drink it today. When we beat those Utopians away, we will come to fengle building and ask brother Lin to arrange a table of good dishes for us. Then we will live up to the wine."


    "Now, let''s make do with this rice wine. I wish all of us can defeat the enemy and win victorious victories


    "Good!" Lin Shuanghe took the lead in clapping, "well said!"


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and laughed.


    The five cups collided in the air with a crisp sound, such as the golden sound of war colliding and the horn sound of good news.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    All the banquets will come to an end. At night, there are only cups and plates left in fengle building. The young people have already scattered to strive for the last bit of warmth.


    In the room, the beautiful woman folded her clothes one by one and put them into a bundle. The man who came into the room saw it and seized it.


    "Chengxiu, don''t do all these things," Yanhe pulled her to sit down before the collapse. "You are pregnant now. You should be more careful. What can you do when you are tired?"


    Xia Chengxiu said, "I''m just pregnant. Why do you say so much?"


    "Isn''t it good to be pregnant?" Yan He made a fuss. "In a word, there are servants to do these rough jobs. You just take good care of yourself."


    Xia Chengxiu was silent. "I remember that I made two new clothes before you could wear them. I will bring them to you this time."


    Yan He seldom goes back to shuojing in the past two years. Sometimes, even before Xia Chengxiu has put on his new clothes, he has already left Beijing.


    "I''m going to war. I''m going to fight. What do I do when I''m dressed so well?" Yan he didn''t want to say: "you don''t have to take so much."


    Xia Chengxiu is silent.


    When she doesn''t speak, Yanhe is a little flustered. What he fears most is Xia Chengxiu''s silence before going out to war. This daughter of Lord Xia is gentle and strong. When Yan he was a child, he did not see a military general go out to war, and his family cried and stayed, even his own mother. However, Xia Chengxiu has never been like this. At most, he is as silent as before.


    Only this silence can stimulate his inner guilt and pity. As a military general, when the country is in trouble, he is duty bound. He has grown up to now, worthy of heaven and earth, but owes his wife, children and children.


    Yan he hesitated for a moment, and took Xia Chengxiu into his arms and sighed in a low voice: "Chengxiu, wronged you."


    Xia Chengxiu was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "what kind of grievance is this? You went to Jijun to defend the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. I was peaceful in Beijing. Did not you protect me?"


    "But I..." Yanhe frowned, "when you are pregnant, you can''t be with you."


    To have children with Xia Chengxiu is something to be happy about, but it is accompanied by regret and loss, worry and guilt.


    "Now that I have married you, of course I have foreseen such a day. If it''s a matter of complaint Xia Chengxiu smile, "the situation is critical, you are not in shuojing, the little guy will understand."


    Yan He looked at Xia Chengxiu''s abdomen, covered it with his palm, and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know whether it''s a little childe or a little miss..."


    "Today I heard you say that in fengle upstairs, I thought you didn''t care." Xia Chengxiu chuckled.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s all my Yanhe''s blood."


    "If it''s really a son, do you really want him to be a general like you?" Xia Chengxiu asked.


    Yanhe thought for a while: "I want him to be a military general, but if he doesn''t like it and wants to do something else, that''s OK. Besides, if our Muxia wants to learn martial arts, it''s OK. In those days, my classmate, general Feihong, was also a woman? If we want to be the second general of Feihong, my father will support us. However, I''m much better than he''s father. I''m bound to teach her all-round unique skills to make her better than general Feihong. "


    Xia Chengxiu stares at him, nods a way: "understand, you still like little miss."


    Seeing being exposed, Yanhe was not annoyed and said, "yes!"


    Xia Chengxiu couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he put his head on Yanhe''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "if I mean, it would be nice if you were there when Mucha was born. "


    Yan He is stunned, but once the battle starts, who can say exactly when it will end? Maybe it can catch up with it, maybe it can''t catch up with He held Xia Chengxiu''s hand: "I try my best, Chengxiu. I also want to see our children born with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the night in the capital is not as cold as it was a few days ago.


    All the heaters in the room were removed. After Heyan bathed, he saw Xiao Jue sitting at the table wiping his sword as soon as he came to the bedroom.


    Yin Qiu was held by him, shining, not like a sword, but like a treasure. It''s hard to imagine such a beautiful sword. It can cut off the enemy''s golden sword and split the opponent''s arrow feather into two sections in a flash.


    He wiped the last speck of dust from the tip of his sword with silk and silk. As soon as he put the sword into the scabbard, he saw another sword across his face, accompanied by the rascal laughter of the people around him: "governor Xiao, help me also wipe it."


    Xiao Jue glanced at her, and Heyan looked at him with a smile. After a moment, he took it in silence and drew out the long sword. If he really helped her to wipe the sword.


    He Yan sat down at the table.


    Qinglang and Yinqiu are totally different swords. According to the law, a woman''s saber should be light and flexible, but Qinglang is very heavy. Even if it is held by a man, it is not easy. The body of the sword is green and simple. At first glance, it is a little ordinary, but it is very different when you look at it carefully. Just like the owner of the sword.


    He Yan held his cheek and looked at the youth in front of him.He had just bathed in it. He only wore a jade colored midcoat and casually put on an outer dress. He was originally a lazy beauty, but he had to wipe his sword meticulously. Therefore, he had a cold sense of killing. The contradictions mixed together made people more and more unable to move their eyes.


    Xiao Jue noticed Heyan''s eyes and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking," He Yan did not hide, "your face is really worthy of the title of" jade face governor. "


    It''s an insult for other generals to be able to grow up like this.


    Xiao Jue pulled the corner of her mouth.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t like others to talk about his appearance. It''s a superficial matter to judge people by their appearance. However, he doesn''t resent and even enjoys it when he Yan praises his appearance directly. Xiao Jue sometimes reflects on whether he has become superficial, so that he will be happy with the matter.


    He Yan and so on, when he finished wiping Qinglang, put the sword in the scabbard, stood up and hung the two swords on the wall.


    Xiao Jue had just finished hanging his sword when he was hugged from behind.


    He Yan loves to hold him like a child clinging to adults. Maybe it''s because she''s too short, or maybe it''s not Heyan''s, but Xiao juesheng''s too tall. In a word, whenever she threw her arms around Xiao Jue''s waist like this, her expression was pure happiness, which would make the people who looked at her feel warm.


    "Heroine," said the young man, standing still, with a teasing smile in his voice, "are you going to strangle me to death?"


    Behind her came her voice of disapproval, "I haven''t tried hard, governor Xiao, why are you so weak?" Then he reached out and felt it around his waist.


    Xiao Jue: He Yan. "


    Heyan felt the sachet in his waist, pulled it over, held it in his hand and said, "Xiao Jue, is this how you publicize my needlework?"


    Xiao Jue turned around and looked at the sachet in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly: "it''s like" mine. "


    He Yan was speechless.


    She didn''t find it. When she left today, Lin Shuanghe said to her, "sister he, what''s the ugly sachet on Huaijin''s body? He is the second son of the Xiao family at least. It''s really ugly to hang such ugly accessories. As his wife, you should pay attention to it occasionally. "


    He Yan "pays attention" for a moment, but it''s ok if he doesn''t pay attention. Once he pays attention, he is really angry and funny.


    Previously, Bai Rongwei gave Xiao Jue a peace talisman, which was put in the sachet. At that time, out of some secret mind, Heyan embroidered a moon in the sachet. To be honest, the moon was not really good-looking. But in the end, it was her intention. At present, Xiao Jue should have discovered the secret. But when he found it, he turned the sachet upside down and turned the embroidered side out?


    Anyone who sees it will only feel that it is an ugly sachet.


    "You didn''t tell them I embroidered it?" He Yan tensely opened his mouth, "so ugly, it must not be embroidered by me!"


    Xiao Jue laughed: "Oh, I just told them that it was embroidered by my wife."


    He Yan''s heart is like ashes.


    She returned the sachet to Xiao Jue: "whatever you want, I''ve lost face anyway. But don''t you really feel ugly if you wear it on your body


    It''s just like Lin Shuanghe, the son of pianpianpian, holding an iron hoe in his hand as a decoration. Ugliness comes next, mainly because it doesn''t match.


    "Do you have any?" Xiao Jue will be the sachet again tied on the matching button of the outer dress, "I think it''s not bad."


    He Yan thought, can be blind also infect?


    He turned around and looked at Heyan. "When I got to Yunzi, I saw it as if I saw you."


    He Yan said Are you trying to say I''m ugly


    He was stunned for a moment, then laughed, leisurely way: "your idea is always different from ordinary people."


    He Yan also laughs. She is not different from ordinary people. She is just on her way for a night and doesn''t want to make the atmosphere sad and sad. People in the face of parting, always particularly vulnerable and sad, but she did not want to, if know their own purpose in the front, and know their own home, then stride forward, natural and unrestrained forward.


    The so-called weakness, the other side is armor.


    "Xiao Jue, can you promise me one thing?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiuchuan and Yunzi are not in the same direction. It takes time for you and me to communicate with each other when fighting. I used to be a person, no worries, but now you and my husband and wife are one. I want you to promise me that if there is news, no matter what it is, do what you should do, do not affect the overall situation and do not stay. " She looked at the man in front of her, "keep going."


    No one can guarantee the outcome of the war.


    She was also the first to go out with her sweetheart. There is no way for a man to be distracted. When a general is on the battlefield, his whole energy can only be used in the battlefield and the enemy in front of him. Every time he is distracted, it is a great taboo. At that time, the so-called names of husband, son and father should be discarded. In the battlefield, it was either a soldier or a general, and that was all.Of course, she is the same.


    "This sentence also applies to myself," He Yan said, "no matter what I encounter or what I hear, I will take my troops forward and will not retreat or stay for any reason."


    The girl''s eyes were bright, as if with a little apology, she hesitated for a moment, "you may think I''m very ruthless..."


    "I promise you." Xiao Jue interrupted her.


    He Yan was stunned.


    Xiao Jue said, "you also promise me one thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    He leaned over slightly and gently dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    "Come back alive."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in early spring shone on the newly cut window sashes, and the sun was cut into small beams of light, which sprinkled on the ground in the yard.


    The tall bodyguard came in from the outside with a bundle in his hand. To leave Beijing to fight, the original "bodyguard" should also return to the nine flag camp and follow them to Yunzi.


    A small figure was sweeping the floor in the yard. Chiwu stood behind the girl and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to call her out.


    It is reasonable to say that he had lived in the Hejia for a period of time. Although he did not play a role and helped him almost nothing, he managed to make friends with his maid, Qingmei. Even chiwu once thought that his friendship with Qingmei was good. It was the first time that he was summoned by a woman when he was so big. Maybe his attitude was affected by his proper attitude. After a long time, chiwu also thought that it was necessary.


    However, after he Yan married to the Xiao family, Qingmei hid from him as soon as he saw him, as if he were the God of plague. In his heart, chiwu was puzzled, but it was not easy to pull a little girl to understand. In addition, there were too many things later, so he didn''t see green plum several times.


    But today, I''m afraid I can''t see the little maid for a long time. Chiwu is hesitating whether to come forward to say hello, which is regarded as farewell.


    He didn''t think about it. When the green plum turned around and saw the red black, he was stunned for a moment and said, "red black bodyguard?"


    "Oh I''m going. " Chiwu scratched his head, "just passing by." After that, he didn''t know what to say, so he decided to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" Qingmei stopped him, took out a cloth bag from the stone table next to him and put it into chiwu''s arms. "You''ve come just in time. If you don''t come, I can only let the young lady give it to you."


    "What is this?" Chiwu was stunned.


    "The young lady said that Yunzi was close to the sea, and it was very wet. I made a pair of boots. The bottom was hard and waterproof. The craftsmanship is not good. You can make do with it. " She stressed: "even if I thank you for your reward for cleaning the yard before!"


    Boots? Chiwu looked down at the cloth bag in his arms, feeling a little strange.


    Green plum see him still stay in place, fork waist way: "you still don''t go? I''m late. Don''t you worry about the young master''s military orders? "


    Chiwu then returned to his senses, hesitated for a moment, said "thank you" and turned to go.


    Green plum called him again: "Hello!"


    "What else?" Chiwu asked.


    She grabbed the broom next to her and turned to walk into the yard. As she walked along, she threw down a sentence, "be careful with your knife and arrow."


    Chiwu looked at her back, coughed softly, as if he wanted to laugh. He put the cloth bag into his arms and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the city, there are already people watching the bustle, and family members who have come to see them off.


    Xiao Jing side, white Rong micro grasps Heyan''s hand, thousands of exhortations, told her to be careful. He also sent a precious and heavy Ping''an Fu to her and said, "this is the one opened by the master of Yuhua temple. He asked for two. One for you, one for Huaijin. Ah he, "she said," I know you have a great purpose, but You have to protect yourself. "


    He Yan hung the sachet with the black jade on his waist and said with a smile, "I know, sister-in-law."


    "Yan Yan, don''t worry about going to Jiuchuan. Dad is waiting for you at home!" He Sui waves at her boldly, trying to make a natural and unrestrained appearance, but his eyes are red unconsciously.


    He Yan''s eyes are also covered with some wet meaning.


    He Yunsheng didn''t say anything, but when he Yan came to him, he could not help but gritted his teeth to remind him: "Heyan, what you have said, you''d better do what you say."


    "I know, I know," He Yan hastily nodded: "must come back alive, rest assured." She touched the head of he Yunsheng again: "when I''m not here, he family entrusted you to take care of it, Yunsheng."


    He Yunsheng: "don''t worry."


    Three words, said loud.


    He Yan couldn''t tell what she felt. Every time she went to the battlefield in her previous life, she was alone. Now she had so many obstacles, but she didn''t feel constrained. Instead, she was full of strength.


    He Xinying also came today. She hid in the crowd and was found by Heyan. She hesitated for a moment, and then stood up and handed the burden to Heyan.He Xinying said: "you are a woman. It''s inconvenient for you to do everything in the army. Here are some small clothes I made by myself, which you can use."


    He Yan laughs: "thank you, Xinying, you think really thoughtful."


    He Xin Ying pursed his lips, "you go to the battlefield, all I can do is these. Sister, "she called in a low voice," you must come back safe and sound. "


    He Yan winked at her, "don''t worry, when I come back, I''ll buy you the most beautiful jewelry with my military achievements."


    He Xinying was amused by her words. At that end, Yanhe urged at the gate: "Marquis Wu''an, what are you still dallying about? Let''s go


    "Coming, coming --" He Yan said as he walked over and turned on his horse.


    On her side, Xiao Jue was brave in military uniform and wore a long sword on her waist. She rode side by side with her.


    Xia Chengxiu was helped by the maid and looked at the figure that was going out of the city with the troops and horses. Until he could not see it again, he gently stroked his abdomen and murmured in a low voice: "Muxia, say goodbye to your father quickly."


    Cheng Lishu ran out with his family on his back. Hiding in the crowd at the moment, he asked Song Tao Tao, who also escaped from the side of his body: "do you say, when will they be able to come back?"


    The little girl was rarely impatient with his questions and said, "I don''t know." After a while, she slowly continued, "but I hope every one of them can come back."


    The gate of the city is wide open. Under the sun, the wind makes the grass and trees shake slightly. The troops and horses march forward like a serpentine dragon, heading for the battlefield fearlessly.


    The banners flutter, and the power vibrates thousands of miles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    It''s almost Qingming. It''s raining for days. The rain in the capital will wash the ground and underground clean, everywhere is lush vitality.


    It has been more than a month since the great Wei soldiers left Beijing.


    Near Jiuchuan, there is an endless desert.


    "Lord he," the young deputy general went into the tent and said to the female officer who was sitting on the ground drawing a picture, "your order to reduce the number of military stoves in the camp has been explained."


    He Yan said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The deputy general looked at the woman in front of him and felt some emotion in his heart. When the Fu Yue army, who had followed general Feihong, learned that the leader was a young woman, he was reluctant. Don''t blame them for being picky. After following general Feihong of the Wei Dynasty and looking at other generals, they always have a heart of comparison. He Yan as a woman, dare to go to the battlefield, of course, people admire. But in fact, she has never led a war alone, and she does not know the depth of her skills. Even though they had won the battle in Rundu and Jiyang before, there were also governors of the right army at that time.


    Now, she is alone.


    War is different from simple competition. Emperor Zhaokang did it because he was the commander of the right army. However, Fu Yue army was not really convinced.


    In the past month, they have only been near Jiuchuan. Jiuchuan, originally a city in the desert, has now been occupied by the uto people. When Heyan arrived in Jiuchuan, he was not in a hurry to attack, but camped near Jiuchuan. For days after day, the soldiers had complained.


    But the Vice Admiral knows that this is not what people see.


    He used to be in the Fuyue army. Although he could not get close contact with the former general Feihong, he also knew that general Feihong was daring. And the woman in front of her, for the time being, has not shown the brave side, but is more rational and calm.


    The location of the camp is just right. In this position, we can attack and defend when we retreat. At the tuyere, what''s the movement? It''s convenient to adjust the retreat. The deputy general was a little strange. He inquired that he Yan was also the first to visit Jiuchuan, but he seemed to be very familiar with the terrain here and had a lot of experience in how to survive in the desert.


    Of course, he did not know that he Yan was the "general Feihong" in the past, and general Feihong first followed the Fuyue army to deal with the Xiqiang people, which was in Moxian county. Mo county and Jiuchuan are not far from each other, and the terrain is similar.


    "My Lord," the deputy general''s eyes fell on the long scroll in front of Heyan, "are you drawing a map?"


    "These utos are rich in strength and have been scheming for a long time. Although the Fuyue army practiced day by day, it has not been on the battlefield for several years. In addition, the damage caused by the first World War in Huayuan was so severe that the troops were inferior to their opponents. I can''t attack rashly and ignore the lives of these soldiers. Before that, I will know myself and the enemy, and I will be invincible in a hundred battles. "


    Every day, she asked several stone King Ba people to explore the way around Jiuchuan city from a distance. She did not have to go too close. She felt the terrain around the area almost. She then went out to the deep. In a few days, she finally drew a complete map. With this picture, the Fuyue army, which was originally not as large as the uto people, can exert its greatest strength.


    It''s just Heyan sighed in her heart. She had known that the utuo people had been recuperating for many years and their armaments were bound to be rich. However, it was not until she really arrived in Jiuchuan that she found that the troops and horses of the uto people were more powerful than she had imagined. If only Jiuchuan is so good, if the other three places are the same, the battle of Da Wei is really not easy to fight.


    For so many years, Emperor Wenxuan paid more attention to literature than to martial arts. The army of the great Wei Dynasty stagnated, but he taught the uto people the first chance. It seems that in the past, Huayuan, Rundu, and even Jiyang were just a cover. What the utos showed was not their real strength, but to make them relax their vigilance.


    Also, if not, how could these four cities fall so quickly?


    "When adults rush to make maps, they should also pay attention to their health." The vice general thought about it and finally reminded him, "the adults have been sleeping very little these days..."


    "It''s OK. I know it in my mind." He Yan continued without raising his head.


    Seeing her so, the deputy general could not say anything more and bowed down.


    After he left, someone called out: "Lord he."


    He Yan: "come in."


    In came Jiang Jiao and Shi tou.


    They are also called Heyan "Lord he" like other soldiers. After all, he Yan has not been granted a general yet, but in private, he still likes to call him "brother he"


    They are careful and steady in their work. In today''s Fuyue army, the original elite is buried by he Rufei, and there are not many people available. Some important things were handed over to Shi Shi and Shi Yan.


    She raised her head, looked at the two approaching, and asked, "can you detect the movement of the uto people?"


    Jiang Jiao replied: "at night, a group of uto people went out of the city to visit, but they did not get close to our camp. They only checked around and left. According to brother he, we didn''t chase after him. But in the past two days, there has been no movement. " He asked, "brother he, do you want to continue to wait?"


    "Wait." He Yan said in a deep voice: "we don''t take the initiative to attack the city, let them come after us."


    "Lure the enemy?" Jiang Jiao was stunned. "But if they really take the initiative to attack us, are we not in a weak position? After all, there are more Otto soldiers than we are now. ""Don''t worry," Heyan said with a smile, "those uto people are cunning and suspicious. They will never let all the troops out of the city. Otherwise, we will not stay here for many days and remain safe and sound. They send spies out at night to see what''s going on. They just want to find out about us. "


    Heyan stood up and went to the wooden plate in the tent. There were many hills piled up with sand in the wooden plate. Beside the hill, there were marks made by rice grains. She picked up the branch on one side and pointed it to the two people: "besides, if we retreat back, we will pass through the gorge road. The uto people are afraid that we will have an ambush on the back road, so we dare not make any rash moves."


    "I have dealt with the utoes in Jiyang and Rundu. If the people of Maka and huyat send the words back to the kingdom of uto, the uto leaders in Jiuchuan should have heard my name. But he was not sure whether I would really lead the army. He despised me in his heart, but because of Rundu and Jiyang, he didn''t dare to despise me. What do you think he would do? "


    "For what?" Jiang Jiao is puzzled.


    "He will find a way to prove that I can''t, and when he finds the evidence, he will despise me with good reason." He Yan laughed. "Although I don''t understand why general uto is always like this, since they want to see a woman who has her name but can''t lead soldiers, I''ll show them what they want to see."


    "So," the silent stone''s eyes lit up, "those stoves..."


    "We stayed here for a few days, but we didn''t move. The uto would suspect that we had cheated, so they would send troops out to see us at night. If I''m a uto, watching the number of military stoves decrease every day, I''m bound to think that it must be because the other party''s soldiers are a woman, and they are not satisfied with the troops and are afraid of the uto soldiers in Jiuchuan. Many soldiers have become deserters. This gives birth to the heart of belittling the enemy. "


    "When they relax their vigilance and lead the troops deep, they can set up an ambush."


    Jiang Jiao was excited at first, and then he thought of something. Hesitantly, he said, "brother he, you don''t mean that the uto people are cunning and suspicious and will never let all the soldiers and horses out of the city..."


    "Yes," He Yan looked at him, "so the troops they sent out should only be a part of them, and that''s what we want to annihilate. If they really dare to attack the whole army, we will be in a weak position. "


    "Didn''t you think about killing them all?" Stone has some doubts.


    He Yan patted him on the shoulder: "you have never been to a real battlefield. You don''t know that a real war can''t end overnight. The Otto are more than us in their army and horses. Don''t attack them with their own shortcomings. I didn''t intend to confront them, entice them to go deep and annihilate some of the enemy troops, so as to damage the morale of these uto people. After that, I will try again and again. "


    "To win a war, we must be patient and calm before we can reach the end." He Yan tiny smile, "this just started."


    Jiang Jiao and Shi Shi Shi looked at the woman in front of her. When she was in liangzhouwei, she had already known that she was very skillful and resourceful. But now she is standing here, leading a party of soldiers and horses, slowly spreading the net, it is only when people gradually and truly understand her ability.


    "Brother he," Jiang Jiao joked, "you are just one more Jiyang battle than us. How can you seem to be very familiar with it?"


    "That''s not the same." The woman''s mouth slightly raised, "I was born to fight."


    There is a wind blowing outside, blowing the desert, the yellow sand flying everywhere, banners rolling between, the more depression.


    Stone murmured: "Jijun is not far from here. I don''t know what happened to general Yan?"


    "County of geese..." He Yan''s eyes become heavy.


    It is said that the plague has spread there.


    ¡­¡­


    The fields outside the city, on the side of the river, are full of piles of corpses.


    A group of soldiers are digging a hole. The hole is very deep. When you look inside, you can see that there are bodies wrapped in white cloth, which has given off the smell of rotting. At first glance, it looks like hell on earth.


    There were dozens of people lying on the ground in a shack made up of thatch. They were dying, and there were some signs of ulceration on their bodies. The young people were cooking medicine on one side and stirring the herbs in the vat with a big iron spoon from time to time.


    His body was not very strong. It was very hard for him to stir the herbs in the VAT. After a while, sweat was exuded from his forehead. However, he did not mean to be lazy from the beginning to the end. His snow-white robe had already been stained with mud and blood in a mess. He always held the folding fan hand. These days, he was holding either a silver needle for treatment or a bowl of medicine to save lives.


    The plague in County geese is more serious than expected.


    After occupying Jijun, the uto massacred civilians and abducted women in the city. A large number of dead bodies were randomly thrown to the river. It was spring again, and the plague soon broke out. The uto directly drove out all the people who were still alive in the city, leaving them to live and die. When Lin Shuanghe and Yanhe came to Jijun, mountains of corpses were everywhere in the fields outside the city.


    Lin Shuanghe thinks that as a doctor, he is used to life and death. However, when he first arrived here, he was still shocked by the tragedy here.


    Yan He''s soldiers and horses are used to deal with the uto people. There are not many military doctors here. He is the grandson of Lin Qingtan. Originally, everyone advised him not to contact these patients in person. If he was infected with the plague However, Lin Shuanghe did not listen to these kind suggestions. If he was afraid of death, he would not choose to come here in the first place.It is not good to bury the dead civilians on the spot. They can only be burned and buried in the pit after being turned into white bones. This is the best way. Even so, the weeping and wailing of the surviving family members can still be heard every day.


    He scooped the soup into broken bowls and left them in the air. When it was a little cooler, he took it up and sent it to the grass shed to feed the patient.


    He used to be a very fastidious childe. He always had some vanity. Even when he was treating female patients in the capital city of Shuo, he would smile more brightly when he saw the lovely and gorgeous clothes. But now, the patients here are smelly, dirty and ferocious, but he did not have half a dislike.


    The patient who was helped up by Lin Shuanghe was a woman. She should be very young, but she was plain and even somewhat plump. Lin Shuanghe scooped up a spoonful of medicine soup and reached her lips. She drank it carefully. Looking at the gentle and beautiful young master in front of her, she turned a little red. It seemed that even the pain on her body was alleviated.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll do it myself." She whispered.


    "That''s not good," Lin Shuanghe said positively, "how can a beautiful girl drink medicine by herself? I''m also a gentleman, at least


    The patients in the thatched cottage laughed with kindness when they heard the words.


    This Doctor Lin is good-looking and has a good temper. He is different from the general who always has a stern face and a fierce look. He always smiles every time. He was also in the mood to joke with people. He talked about everything from place to place. It was clear that people would not be able to see tomorrow''s morning. It was such a tense and sad moment, but his attitude never changed. So with him, the atmosphere was much more relaxed. It seemed that as soon as I woke up, Jijun was still the former Jijun, and everything could be easily solved.


    When all the medicine in the hut was fed to the sick people, Lin Shuanghe told them to have a good rest before picking up all the bowls.


    He just drank the medicine bowl with boiling hot water to wash all over, then stopped, kneaded his shoulder, and finally had a chance to examine himself. However, a look at their own body that piece of the stain, hair for a while, simply give up.


    It is because all the white robes that he brought over were cut into cloth towels to cover the wounds of patients. Now, this is the last one, and there is no other white clothes to replace.


    Lin Shuanghe goes to the other end.


    Yanhe''s troops and horses have fought with the uto several times, winning and losing. The terrain outside the city of Jijun is complex. The uto people in the city are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the war is at a standstill. Fortunately, Yanhe himself was not affected by the incident. Looking at his good spirit, his morale was also strong. Moreover, now that the plague has been slightly charged, the panic has not continued to spread. Although this battle is not easy to fight for a while, it is always going in a better direction.


    In a surprise attack last night, Wei won a small victory. Many more wounded were added and some soldiers died in the war. The soldiers who died in the battle were buried on the spot. Lin Shuanghe asked other military doctors to treat the wounded soldiers first. He took over the most dangerous plague patients himself.


    At the moment, at the river bank in front of the tent, some soldiers with slight injuries were sitting on the ground and pouring water into his mouth.


    Lin Shuanghe dragged his tired pace to the past, and showed his hands in front of Yanhe.


    Yan he was puzzled and waved his hand away: "what are you doing?"


    "General Yan," Lin Shuanghe licked his lips, "I''m busy treating patients. Up to now, you haven''t even given me a bowl of wild vegetable soup. I''m starving to death. I''ll give you a bite to eat. "


    Yanhe gave him a white look, took out a dry cake from his arms, and threw it into his hand, "eat it, eat it, I can''t choke you."


    If always, Lin Shuanghe would fight with him. Today, he had no strength and was hungry. He sat down with a butt and took a big bite.


    The dry cake is dry and astringent. When swallowed, it grinds his throat, and the taste is not really delicious. If Lin Shuanghe is choking, Yanhe looks at him with disgust and hands him the kettle in his hand, "are you the one who died of hunger?"


    Lin Shuanghe immediately passed the kettle and took a big gulp. After swallowing the dry cake in his mouth, he said, "elder brother, I haven''t eaten all day. I''m not only a prisoner. You not only have no sympathy, but also scold me. Are you human? "


    Yanhe looked at the face of the man in a mess, subconsciously wanted to be mean. When he saw his dirty clothes, he swallowed the ridicule of his mouth.


    Well, to tell you the truth, Lin Shuanghe''s trip is really beyond his expectation. At first, Yan he thought that although Lin Shuanghe had been to Liangzhou Wei before, he did not fight in Liangzhou Wei. At least he lived in the garrison and did not suffer from human suffering. When he got to Jijun, he would surely cry. I didn''t expect that from the beginning to now, Lin Shuanghe didn''t say a word.


    Although he did not draw a knife with the uto people in front of him, it was not easy to take care of the wounded soldiers and pacify the civilians who were frightened by the plague.


    And it''s dangerous.


    Yanhe snorted and did not answer.


    Lin Shuanghe bit a few more dry cakes, drank some water, and put some food and drink on his stomach. He was not so miserable, and he was in a good mood again. He looked at Yanhe and said, "Yan Nanguang, I have suffered a lot here. When I return to shuojing, you must report my merits here to the emperor. Anyway, I''ll be rewarded with a part-time job. I''m so old. When have I ever suffered this kind of hardship. What kind of cake, I used to leave my dog alone. "When the man came alive, he began to talk nonsense. Yanhe sneered, "no one here forces you to eat. What''s more, I don''t see what you''ve suffered, when it''s all over, and you''re in a mood to laugh and laugh with women. Lin Shuanghe, you''re so promiscuous that you can''t change it. "


    "Don''t talk about it. You are upright and awe inspiring," Lin Shuanghe scolded him. "You have a wife and children, and I''m still alone. How can I know which girl is my destiny? It''s natural to try. You hanged yourself in a tree early, and you saw others picking flowers and smelling grass. Are you sick? "


    Yan he heard the speech and was about to refute. A soldier who passed by said in surprise: "general Yan, do you have a child?"


    Yan he stares at Lin Shuanghe, and Lin Shuanghe coughs gently. Xia Chengxiu''s pregnancy has not yet been publicized. It''s just that being heard right now has no reason to deny it. Yanhe said: "not yet born, in my wife''s abdomen."


    The soldier looked more than 30 years old, with a dark face and some simple and honest appearance. After hearing the speech, he sat down and scratched his head: "that''s a good feeling. When the general returns from the battle, he will see the child. Just like I was. "


    "You?" Yanhe asked, "do you have a child?"


    "Nonsense," Lin Shuanghe couldn''t help saying, "do you think you''re the only one in the world who can be a father?"


    The man scratched his head and said with a smile, "yes, there are two. The older one is three years old, and the younger one is just full moon. When I went back this time, I wanted to spend more days with my daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect the uto people to come I told my daughter-in-law that I would give my youngest son a silver collar to wear when I got the salary after the war. And my eldest daughter, when I left, I cried and cried, and my heart was broken... "


    Yan He has never been an approachable person. Because of his noble birth and proud temperament, he always takes a bit of pride even when he gets along with his subordinates. Today, however, because this man and he are both "father" status, he rarely said a few more words.


    He asked, "is your daughter deeply in love with you? You live in barracks, don''t you go home much? How can she be close to you? "


    Lin Shuanghe is puzzled: "are you seeking the experience of predecessors for the trouble you may encounter in the future?"


    Yanhe scolded him: "shut up." He also looked at the man in front of him, "say it quickly."


    "This I don''t know The man was a little confused. "I do go home a little, but every time I go home, I always remember to take her favorite maltose, buy her a nice cloth, and let my daughter-in-law make her a new dress. Don''t worry about general Yan. It is said that girls are all close to their father. If the general''s wife is a daughter, she must be very close to general Yan. "


    Yanhe was so elated by him that he immediately looked dignified, "what if it was a son?"


    "That''s not better?" The man said: "the general will take the young master by his side, and go to battle with his father and son, and there is no need to separate them."


    Yanhe suddenly realized and looked at the man in front of him: "I didn''t expect you, a father, have two points of intelligence."


    Lin Shuanghe is speechless.


    I was afraid that the little man''s leg had been lying on the battlefield. If, "he looked at the sky in the distance," I wish I could go back alive, I would buy her her favorite candy cake. "


    Yan he was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he also looked at the distance.


    The sky is dyed red by the setting sun, the setting sun is like blood, and the field is gentle and silent.


    "Don''t worry," he said, "she will be able to eat the candy you bought."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Yellow sand thousands of miles, black cloud pressure is very low, wind and sand roll up smoke, two armies fight, fight, kill the sky.


    After five days of garrison outside the city of Jiuchuan, the uto people in the city finally couldn''t help it.


    As the number of military stoves decreased day by day, the female Marquises from the great Wei Dynasty never fought against them. Even the spies sent out to fight with the small soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty, the soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty did not dare to pursue them any more when they arrived not far from the gate of the city. Hubris is engraved in the bones of the uto people, and gradually, the news from Maka and juat was only used as an excuse for their incompetence.


    A woman, but with her husband''s reputation, not to be afraid, even their own subordinates can not control, this is not, only five days later, half of them became deserters. Utuo leader duding thought that the soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty were timid. That night, he ordered the elite to go to battle with light clothes and catch up with the rest of the Wei army.


    The soldiers of uto went out of the city and walked on the Gobi desert. Suddenly, they heard the sound of killing in front of them. The horses and soldiers of Wei Dynasty who were ambushed on both sides of the city fired with thousands of arrows. The arrows were like wind and rain, and they were caught off guard. At that time, another cavalry came with a long sword in their hands. The first one was a young woman in red armor. She was arrogant and fierce. She was holding a long dark sword. It seemed that she was going to cut through the sky and step on the wind.


    When the two armies are at war, the golden drum is noisy.


    Fuyue army was accepted by general Feihong in those years. It was like a brave general and no one could stop it. Since the real general Fei Hong left, he has not been as proud as he is today. It looks like a small woman with great strength. Fuyue army in her hands like a best knife, array and ambush, all exquisite. Heyan lies on the horse''s back, and the long sword is like her arm. She rushes into the enemy''s camp with no fear. The flying place of the sword is sprayed with hot blood, and the enemy''s head is chopped under the horse. And her lips smile, bright on the Gobi Desert dark night.


    The uto were beaten to abandon their soldiers.


    The last trace of blood splashed on the knife was wiped away, and the battle was over.


    The uto died, the captured were captured. Although the gate was not broken, the first battle was a victory.


    The deputy general excitedly found the woman who was going back. Regardless of his tired body, he ran to him and said, "my Lord, this battle is so beautiful! My Lord, it''s a clever plan


    He Yan smiles: "it''s not my credit."


    Her armor was covered with blood and her face was stained with blood. Maybe she was not only from the uto people, but she was upright and upright, not tired at all. On the contrary, her eyes were bright and energetic, which made the Fuyue soldiers around feel at ease when they saw her.


    It seems that as long as she is there, they will be the winner in this competition with uto people.


    The army always relies on strength and fists. If we say that when we pacify the Vietnamese army before, we still have some objection to Heyan''s leading troops, and we don''t understand why she wants people to reduce the number of stoves every day. Once this war is over, she has really won the heart of the army. The effect of ambush and battle is visible to all. She took the lead in the battlefield, and she was not a fake.


    Perhaps, the real general Fei Hong is so graceful here.


    He Yan said: "let the military doctors heal the wounded brothers first, and clean up the battlefield for the brothers who are slightly injured or not injured." After a pause, she said, "it''s dawn. We need to attack the city again."


    "Siege? After only one night, I''m afraid... "


    He Yan said with a smile: "it''s not really attacking the city, harassing them."


    Although the battle was won beautifully, it was not easy to win. The one sent out was the elite of the uto people. It was difficult for the Vietnamese army to fight against each other, but it was only taking the lead. And this is just the first step.


    Someone came from behind and called her out of breath: "he Lord ho


    He Yan looked back and saw that it was Jiang Jiao. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Shan..." Jiang Jiao''s face is very ugly, "you go to have a look."


    Hongshan was stabbed in the chest by the uto. After taking off the armor, his clothes were dyed red with blood. Wang Ba and his party surrounded him, and the military doctor saw he Yan come over and shook his head.


    He Yan walked past, this is always smiling pat her shoulder, a mouthful of a "he" man, now will never wake up.


    Hongshan is not the best among the pedestrians, but he has been trying to keep up with the pace of the public. He Yan still remembers that the first person he knew when he joined the army in this life was Hong Shan. This man regarded her as his frail younger brother and always took good care of her. He once said that "it''s OK to be a co soldier, at least he has his life", but now he has died in the battlefield.


    He has no Keepsake on him, nothing to take away.


    Wang Ba, who always wanted to say two sentences, didn''t say a word at the moment, and his eyes turned red.


    They are brothers who have experienced many times together. Their feelings are deeper than others. But the cruelty of war is that no one can know in advance who will leave forever.


    And she has no time and energy to grieve here.


    "Bury it." She whispered, got up and went on.Wang Ba couldn''t help but say, "Hey, this is over?"


    "Clean up and clean up," the woman''s voice was firm and clear, without half a minute of sadness. "Attack the city at dawn."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the city was opened, the army and horses on the Mausoleum Road, and the drums and thunder of war.


    The young general in silver armor is like a agile silver dragon in the night, with a fierce cold and fierce blade.


    Guide Zhonglang used to fight in a direct and fierce manner. So did his Yanjia army. When the two armies fight, it seems that there is no way back.


    Although Jijun is plagued by severe plague, it is now under the control of Lin Shuanghe. After a few small trials, the Yan Family army has won several games in succession. Today, the city gate is finally broken, which is a real confrontation.


    Perhaps it is because the wutuo people are more afraid of Fengyun general than Yanhe. Most of the troops and horses of the state of uto have been sent to Yunzi, and the number of soldiers and horses in Jijun is less than that of Yanjia army. The great Wei, for the time being, has the upper hand.


    Winning a battle can stimulate the morale most. At the moment, the morale of the Yan Family army is in full swing. The soldiers around him roared: "kill the uto people and let them get out of the Wei Dynasty!"


    "Get out of TA Wei!"


    Some people laughed and yelled: "this battle is successful, maybe we are the first soldiers to return to shuojing!"


    People like to hear this. Everyone knows that their general Yan likes to compete with general Fengyun. If they win the battle first and return to shuojing first, will their general be more powerful than commander Xiao?


    Yanhe is also comfortable to hear.


    At this time, he saw the soldiers in front of him who were fighting with the uto people. He was familiar with his eyes, and suddenly remembered that this was not the man who had talked with him about the children in his family a few days ago. Yanhe still remembers that the eldest daughter of the man''s family was only three years old. At the moment, he was fighting with the uto people in front of him. He did not see a cluster of cold arrows flying from behind.


    Yanhe frowned, and he could not be distracted on the battlefield. However, it may be that the man''s desire for home reunion on that day was extremely profound. Or maybe it was his little daughter who was waiting for his father to bring back sugar cake, which made Yanhe think of Xia Chengxiu''s unborn flesh and blood.


    In short, he flew over and pushed the man away.


    The arrow rubbed his hair. Yanhe was relieved.


    At this time, his ear rang up and others panicked: "general --"


    Yunzi by the sea, with Jijun and Jiuchuan, are two completely opposite directions.


    The night was dark, and the sound of the waves beating against the rocks could be heard along the coast, and the wind would bring the moist smell of the sea water. Looking from the shore, the sea and the sky are connected into a piece. It''s like going to sea by boat. If you go straight ahead, you can reach the Ninth Heaven.


    If there was no war, the scenery here is very beautiful. However, once there is a war, broad-minded and remote, it becomes desolate and thin.


    Torch can be seen in the tent. The youth in black armor is looking at the map in the sand table and meditating.


    Someone came in from the outside and said, "young master, it has been arranged that you asked people to pick up rice poles to pass by the city gate."


    Xiao Jue nodded: "good."


    The two famous generals of the Wei Dynasty, in the eyes of the uto people, general Feihong is no longer here. The only thing left is general Fengyun. Therefore, Yunzi had the largest number of uto troops. However, after Xiao Jue led the Nanfu soldiers to Yunzi, from the beginning to the end, the uto people did not confront him.


    Perhaps in the past few years, the uto people have suffered a lot from Xiao Jue. Or maybe they are to run the capital and Jiyang war, Wei won the war, all of the credit on Xiao Jue''s head, this time, not willing to act rashly. Therefore, the gate of the city was closed and he vowed not to leave the city.


    Feinu looked at the young man who was sitting at the table. "Young master, these uto people have been refusing to start. They are trying to kill the will of Nanfu soldiers. Although the Nanfu soldiers and the people of the nine flag battalion will not be afraid of the battle, I am afraid that with time, there will not be enough food and grass. "


    That''s what really needs to be considered.


    "That''s what they did." Xiao Jue said, "but," he pulled the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. "The uto people came to Yunzi earlier than the Nanfu soldiers. Even though there was rice in the city, there were many of them. I''m afraid that the rice grain in the city will not last long. Want to consume us? " The smile of youth lip corner sneers, "also should consume."


    The uto people wanted to wait for the soldiers in Nanfu to go out when they were short of food, hungry and demoralized. But in the same way, as time went on, not only Nanfu soldiers but also utuo soldiers faced the same dilemma.


    "Therefore, the young master asked them to pass through the gate of the city, because he wanted them to show them?"


    "Let them find that there is enough rice in the great Wei Dynasty. How many days can they hold on to it?"


    Feinu bowed his head and said, "young master is wise."


    Xiao Jue put down the stick of the map and turned out of the camp.


    There was no moon outside. The soldiers on patrol were walking with torches, and some soldiers were sitting together eating dry food. When they saw Xiao Jue, they said hello to Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue brought Nanfu soldiers and Jiuqi battalion, especially Jiuqi battalion. Unlike Liangzhou Wei and Fuyue army, soldiers and superiors are not too close. It''s not that his feelings are cold. It''s because the governor of the right army has a cold personality, and he also attaches great importance to military discipline and military discipline.The women only saw the good appearance of "jade face governor", but the soldiers knew that he had the heart of living Yama under his skin.


    Therefore, the soldiers of Nanfu in Suri never heard a joke.


    When Xiao Jue walked past the camp, a soldier stabbed chiwu on his side and whispered, "chiwu, what''s that hanging on the governor''s waist? Is it a sachet? How could you hang something so ugly? "


    Chiwu:


    Xiao Jue was also one of the most beautiful men in Wei Dynasty. He could wear armour in ordinary days. However, this time, his accessories on his waist turned into a sachet. He didn''t know what it was. But it was so conspicuous that it was hard to ignore it. Soldiers don''t dare to ask. This brave man finally can''t help asking chiwu, Xiao Jue''s close subordinate.


    "That is, chiwu, what is that?" Another person asked, "I see that the governor stays with him every day. What''s the origin of his treasure?"


    Red black waved: "that is the young lady embroidered for the young master, what do you know?"


    "Young lady?"


    The soldiers around looked at each other, and the one who first opened his mouth showed an embarrassed smile, "young lady''s needlework It''s really special. "


    "It''s very special," someone nodded. "The governor wears such a special sachet every day, chiwu. I heard that the governor dotes on the young lady very much. Is it true?"


    "No way. When have you met the governor''s pet? Can you imagine that? "


    "I can''t


    Tired of being asked, chiwu stood up, pointed to them and taught him: "watch the night well. I wonder what I can do every day. Do you have a wife? Just care about others. Be careful that the young master hears and pulls you to the army."


    As soon as he stood up, someone saw the boots on his feet and said, "Hey, chiwu, your boots are very special. Why are there flowers embroidered on them?"


    "What? Where there are flowers, wow, there are flowers! "


    "It must be embroidered by a girl, chiwu. When have you got a lover? I don''t want to tell my brothers! "


    "What sweetheart," chiwu said with a red face and a red ear, "don''t talk nonsense!" He turned around and left.


    Xiao Jue walked to the shore.


    The shore was illuminated by torches, shining the water''s shimmering light. There is no moonlight night, unavoidably appears a bit thin cool.


    He reached out and untied the sachet at his waist. On the sachet, the crooked "Moon" was looking at him. It seemed that he could see the brilliant smile of the heroine through the broken needle and thread.


    The young man stares at the sachet in his hand, and his lips bend slightly.


    Jiuchuan and Yunzi are too far apart. It will take a long time for the news to arrive here. I don''t know what''s going on with her, but She should be able to cope with it.


    He looked up to the sky, the sea was endless, only the sound of the waves, such as the babble in the lover''s dream, scattered in the battlefield at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuojing.


    In the night, the wind blows open the unsealed windows, and the paper rolls on the table rustle. The people who collapse open their eyes, light up and get out of bed. They go to the window and look at the night sky.


    The capital is quiet, and there is no panic about the war. It''s hard to imagine the battlefield thousands of miles away. What are the soldiers doing now?


    The voice of servant girl''s bewilderment sounded behind him, "madam, how did you get up?"


    Xia Chengxiu did not sleep


    The servant girl came to her, closed the window, helped her go in, and said, "madam, be careful. Now that you have a body, the spring wind is cold and tight, don''t suffer from the cold wind. When the general asked, the servants would suffer. "


    The whole Yan family knew that although general Yan was arrogant and domineering, he didn''t like to punish his servants. However, as long as Xia Chengxiu was concerned, he was very meticulous. When Xia Chengxiu first entered the house, the beautiful daughter of the housekeeper in the mansion was hostile to Xia Chengxiu and secretly provoked him. When general Yan knew about it, he even drove everyone out of the house with a large family. He didn''t even talk about the past.


    Before the expedition, Yanhe also specially explained that if Xia Chengxiu and his children in his stomach had any problems, the whole residence would be in bad luck.


    General Yan did what he said. Of course, people were always nervous about Xia Chengxiu for fear of a little accident.


    As if thinking of Yan He''s carefree appearance, Xia Chengxiu also couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s no exaggeration. I''m in the mansion, and someone looks after me. The doctor comes to check the pulse every day, which makes him so delicate."


    "The general is also worried about his wife," the servant girl said with a smile


    Xia Chengxiu lowered his head, looked at his abdomen and reached out to touch it. He could not feel anything. It was very wonderful. However, it seemed that he could know the joy of the little guy inside at the moment.


    The servant girl saw her movements and asked with a smile, "if only the general could catch up with the young master or the young lady born. The general loves his wife so much that he wants to be the best father in shuojing after she is born. ""If so," Xia Chengxiu said with a smile, "he must have thought about how to teach the child very early."


    Before the child was born, he even had his name. Xia Chengxiu was also unable to laugh or cry. When she left, she apologized to "Muxia" seriously. She only said that the war was urgent and could not accompany her for the time being. When she came back, she would make double compensation, so that she would never be angry with her father.


    Who knows whether it is "Muxia" or "good general"?


    But In Xia Chengxiu''s heart, inexplicably, he looked forward to it. When Yan he was a father, what was it like? Before she married Yanhe, she had seen the young man''s aggressive appearance. At that time, she did not expect that this man would become her husband. I didn''t expect that guide Zhonglang, who was fighting heaven and earth outside, would be so obedient to her at home.


    If he became a father, he would love and teach him with all his heart, whether he was a "Muxia" or a "good general". Watch them grow up day by day and become excellent people.


    Just like him.


    "Madame Do you think of the general The servant girl on the side of the body looked at her expression and asked.


    Xia Chengxiu smiles. Under the light, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and gentle, which is inconceivable.


    I don''t know how long, she "um" a, serious answer: "I miss him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    After the rain, it will be summer soon.


    In this season of shuojing, the rain should keep falling. But in Jiuchuan, the desert is boundless, and there is already summer heat. The sun is long and dry, and the soldiers'' lips are peeling.


    The fighting was particularly fierce.


    After the victory of the first battle last time, he Yan led the Fuyue army to fight with the uto many times. Wu Tuo people have suffered many times in the hands of Wu''an Marquis, but they gradually understand that Wu''an marquis is by no means an incompetent person who has a superficial appearance and is lucky to be an official. The exquisite arrangement of her array, her bravery in the battle, and even her skillful swordsmanship make the uto people think of the legendary general Feihong.


    So it is.


    After several exchanges, Heyan made a general understanding of the operational forms of the uto people and began to counter attack. She was extremely patient and not in a hurry to attack the city. She only practiced the tactics of "guarding when the thief comes, chasing after the thief when he goes; shining soldiers in the daytime and attacking his camp at night". The uto people can''t stand such "harassment" from time to time. For a long time, their morale was low, they were depressed and tired, and they saw that they were defeated again and again.


    Today is the time to attack the city.


    The woman in red armor galloped on a horse in the battle field. The flags and drums rocked the sky, and the swords and swords were shining. Under her command, the battle array was like a swift dragon, and she rushed to the enemy''s camp with a deadly spirit.


    Her sword never moved forward.


    The two armies fought, and the red land was a thousand miles away.


    Wheat is fighting with a strong man of uto. Although he is young and strong, he is not as good as stone in terms of his starting hand. At the moment, he tries his best to kick the knee of the person in front of him. The man is kicked staggering. Wheat takes advantage of this opportunity to wipe his neck with a knife.


    When his opponent fell down, he was relieved that he did not show a happy smile. Suddenly, he was knocked down by a man and rolled on the ground for two times. Wheat heart a tight, subconsciously looked up, saw the stone holding him, back block in front of him, a black arrow into his back, only a little feather.


    The stone''s lips moved, and only had time to say two words: "be careful."


    Another arrow pierced his back.


    The boy spat out a mouthful of blood Let''s go


    "Big brother -" cried wheat with grief. Wang BA at the other end rushed to the two archers who were ambushed in the dark and fought with them.


    He was always smiling and lively. Now his face was full of panic. He fell down with tears and knelt down beside him, shouting: "brother, don''t scare me, brother..."


    The stone looked at the young brother in front of him. Two arrows were in the middle of his chest. His physical strength was gradually passing away. The battlefield was so chaotic and wheat was very dangerous.


    "Go Don''t stay here... " He said with difficulty, "danger..."


    Then the light in his eyes went out.


    Wheat issued a cry of pain, but unfortunately, this is the battlefield, no one paid attention to his grief at the moment.


    Death happens anytime, anywhere.


    Huang Xiong''s armor has been cut to pieces, and his face has suffered a lot of injuries. He is old enough to deal with ordinary thieves, but he has some difficulties in dealing with these tough and cunning uto people.


    The uto man in front of him was tangled with him. He was slashed at the mouth of the tiger. His flesh and blood were blurred. When he held the knife, his heart ached and his strength gradually lost. Even the gold knife which had been with him for many years became very heavy, as if it was hard to wield it.


    His exhaustion was seen in the eyes of the other party, and the uto people said with a smile: "no, this big man can''t!"


    Most of all, his appearance was majestic, and the golden sword was particularly conspicuous. The uto people paid close attention to him and cried, "this knife belongs to me!"


    Huang Xiong said in a deep voice, "dream."


    He held a big knife in his hand and cut at the same place with the blade of the other party. At this time, his back suddenly became cool. A bright long knife ran through his chest from his back, making him stagger.


    The uto behind him laughed wildly.


    However, only half of this smile, the bear shaped man gave a big drink, and suddenly turned back, regardless of the wound on his body, lifted up the big knife in his hand, and immediately cut off the head of the uto people behind him. The other head of elated laughter also stopped at the moment when the golden light would take his life away.


    The armor on his body was completely pierced by the tip of the knife. He held the handle of the knife and pulled it out suddenly. At the moment of pulling out, he could not support it and fell to the ground.


    In his hand, he still held the golden back sword tightly.


    For so many years, he had been wandering because of this sword, but it was also the sword that accompanied him to travel thousands of miles, blood blade enemy. He is now alone and unconcerned, and it is not a pity that he had been with him for many years before he died.


    It''s just


    Lu Zhuang''s man looks at the sky. The Buddha beads on his chest are warm and dark. He is in a trance to see his mother praying in front of the Buddha Hall. The wanderers in the distance will come back soon. The sisters are offering steaming meals. The elder brother is in the courtyard asking his nephew what he has just learned today


    So calm, so comfortable.


    He closed his eyes at ease, and his expression was more peaceful than ever.


    The prodigal son drifted outside for so long, now, finally can return home.¡­¡­


    The city is broken.


    The soldiers of Yan Jiaxi were exposed to the wild. The soldiers cheered for the hard won victory, and there was a happy smile on every surviving face.


    The head of the woman was in high spirits and never felt tired. She was always like this, as if she never had a weak side. It is because of her presence that the morale of the Vietnamese army is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    Wutuo people were beaten to leave the city to escape, so far, Jiuchuan was finally recaptured by their great Wei.


    He Yan''s face still has not had time to wipe the bloodstain, was about to go to count the results of the war, saw Wang Ba face dignified toward her.


    The smile on the corner of her lips vanished.


    "You have a look." He said.


    In recent days of war, people have been dying. The men from liangzhouwei finally realize that this time is different from every time before. The war made them grow up rapidly, and they became silent, firm and calm. Wang BA was no longer a man who used to shout to and fro before. These days, he was quite calm.


    He Yan followed him to the front.


    The dead soldiers can only be buried on the spot. The surviving soldiers are checking whether they have any keepsakes with them. If they can be found, they will return to shuojing and give them to their families. Most of the soldiers here have a letter on their bodies before they go to the battlefield. If they die in the war, the comrades in arms will take the letter back to their families.


    He Yan saw the stone and Huang Xiong.


    She had known for a long time that people could not decide their own life and death when they went to the battlefield. When you put on your armor, you are ready to give your life. Those who live to the end are not so lucky that they can''t help watching their comrades leave one by one.


    First Hongshan, now Shitou and huangxiong.


    The stone was killed by an arrow, the arrow was pulled out, and the clothes on the chest were dyed red. Huang Xiong died under the knife. I heard that he finally died with two uto people. When he finally found him, he still held the knife in his hand.


    He Yan knelt down in front of the two of them and carefully arranged their clothes.


    Wheat was crying hoarse and his eyes were red. Heyan still remembers that when he first saw stone and wheat, her brother hunter, who had grown up in the mountains since childhood, told her of his ambition to join the army. Wheat was lively and naive, greedy and fun, and stone was silent, steady and careful.


    The war changed all that.


    A small soldier asked, "my Lord, brother Huang''s knife..."


    Such a good knife, if used in the battlefield, is also enviable.


    "He has no family. This knife is his family. He has been with him for so many years. Let''s bury him with him." He Yan looked at the man on the ground. The big brother who always couldn''t tell the direction was always wandering around and lost. Seeing the calm smile on his face, he thought he had found his way home.


    She stood up, but in a moment of sadness, she said, "call them to my tent and talk about war."


    Step firm, do not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    As if to celebrate the victory of recapturing Jiuchuan, the moon came out late at night.


    The woman in the camp left the last stroke on the map, rubbed her eyes, stood up and went out.


    She climbed up the tower and looked into the distance. The direction outside the city was a vast expanse of yellow sand. The distant beacon reflected the ground of Changping. The desert was desolate. The white tower was here, like a lonely boat in the deep sea.


    A crescent moon hanging in the night sky, will be desolate temporarily lit up a few minutes.


    She sat down on the ground, her stomach made a light sound, only to find that the war is over, so far, she has not eaten a bite.


    A dry cake was handed over to him. He Yan was stunned. Jiang Jiao came over from behind and sat down beside her. He said, "I know you probably didn''t eat it. I left it for you."


    He Yan smile: "thank you very much."


    She took a bite of the dry cake and filled her stomach with coarse grain, which brought real satiety.


    Jiang Jiao handed her the kettle, and she took a big drink with her head up. His face was still covered with mud and blood. He looked very embarrassed. Only his eyes were as bright as stars.


    There was a sudden emotion in his heart.


    In the Fuyue army, everyone said that he Yan was born brave and used the army like a God, never tired. The men needed rest after the war. However, after she got off the battlefield, she counted the results of the war, arranged the follow-up pursuit and re analyzed the enemy''s situation. Up to now, her clothes have not been changed and her dry food has not been eaten. Only at this moment, when she is sitting on the ground in a deserted city building, will she show a little bit of her own fatigue.


    He heard Heyan''s voice: "how''s the wheat?"


    "Not so good. Wang Ba is always with him." Jiang Jiao''s voice sank.


    Liangzhouwei''s brother has already gone half way. And who is next to go, who can go to the last, alive back to shuojing, no one can say.


    He Yan looked up and poured down a saliva, the voice was still calm, "let him go out quickly."


    This is cruel, but Jiang Jiao also understood that this is in the battlefield, battlefield, will not leave a sad time.Although he Yan did not shed tears, it does not mean that she is not sad. After all, she is a woman. She should be very powerless to stay here alone and watch the people around her leave one by one.


    "Brother he," Jiang Jiao asked, "do you want the governor?"


    The answer was silence.


    After a while, Heyan raised his head and looked at the distance of the tower.


    Lonely desert, only that round of silvery moon, quietly suspended in the night.


    "No She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, as if through the crescent moon in front of her eyes, saw another person.


    "I know. He''s there."


    The voice of crows came from the distance. The cold wind at night made the torch like a shaking star. The young woman stood up and patted someone on the shoulder: "go back early. There is a hard battle to fight tomorrow."


    Turn around and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been raining for days in Jijun. The rain has washed away the mud and blood on the ground. If it were not for the scattered weapons and corpses, the soldiers could not see that there had just been a fierce battle here.


    In the camp, the man in sackcloth looked at the general sitting in the tent and said, "Yan Nanguang, you don''t want to die!"


    The last white robe on his body was not spared the fate of being cut into cloth strips. From then on, he wore the linen clothes of ordinary people and shuttled through the camp of Yanjia army. Now, the young master of the Lin family is no longer as elegant as he used to be. Twelve hours a day, ten hours a day, his face is dirty and his hands are stained with blood.


    The war is getting more and more tense. The wounded soldiers are more and more, and the military doctors are not enough. He is the most powerful and reassuring existence here.


    But now, only Lin Shuanghe knows how upset he is.


    Yan he did not pay attention to him. He just frowned and counted the results of last night''s battle. Last night, the Yan Family army defeated the uto people, killed 10000 enemies and captured thousands of horses. This is a good thing to celebrate.


    "Yan Nanguang, did you hear me?" Lin Shuanghe is in a hurry.


    "I hear you." Yanhe replied impatiently.


    "Do you know that you are in danger now?" Lin Shuanghe lowered his voice, "you will die!"


    On that day, Yanhe rescued the father, who was already a pair of children, from the uto people. However, he was hurt by the uto who secretly fired a cold arrow. Although he did not hurt the vital point, he only stabbed his arm, but the other party came to him with poison on the arrow.


    Lin Shuanghe can''t get rid of the poison.


    On the battlefield, there was no medicine for him to slowly develop an antidote.


    The poison spreads day by day. If you don''t find the antidote as soon as possible, Yanhe will die. But he has been fighting and fighting for days. The poison marks on his wounds have spread faster and deeper, which makes Lin Shuanghe''s heart beat. If Yanhe can put aside the war for a while, the toxicity will be slower, maybe it can last longer, but now, if it goes on like this, maybe I can''t wait to go back to shuojing.


    "Have you developed an antidote?" Yanhe frowned.


    Lin Shuanghe was stunned and replied dejectedly, "No


    "Since it''s all death, why do you care so much?" Yan he didn''t think so.


    He didn''t seem to care, as if he were talking about other people''s lives. Not even worried about it, Lin Shuanghe asked, "do you really want to continue like this?"


    "Lin Shuanghe, this is in the battlefield." Yanhe''s voice was solemn. "In recent days, we''ve got a lot of good results, and the morale of the uto people has been greatly damaged. If we continue, we will soon be able to recapture Jijun. At such times, we should strike while the iron is hot and do not take advantage of the high morale. It will be difficult to wait for this opportunity in the future. In the battlefield, there is no time to stop. "


    Lin Shuanghe closed his eyes.


    He knew that Yanhe was right and truthful. But as a doctor, he knew that if he went on like this, there might be a ray of life, and it would become impossible.


    "You know..." At best, if you don''t stop, he''ll stop March. "


    "March," Yanhe said, "in March, the battle will be finished."


    Up to now, what he thinks about is still the result of this battle. Lin Shuanghe can''t help but say: "even if you don''t care, don''t you think about Chengxiu? Yan Nanguang, your child is still waiting for you to go back! "


    Yan He''s fingers trembled slightly, but his face was still normal. He said as if nothing had happened: "since you know, go and develop an antidote for me. Why else would you come here? Since you are a miracle doctor, can you only cure women, not men? "


    If he was ordinary, Lin Shuanghe would surely come forward to make a theory when he heard such words questioning his medical skills. But now, he just looked at Yan He, and suddenly understood that even if he knew that he had only one day''s life, he would use this last day to be a good master.


    On the battlefield, he is not Xia Chengxiu''s husband, nor Yan Mucha''s father. He is the leader of Yan''s army and the general of Wei Dynasty. That''s all.


    "I see." Lin Shuanghe looked at him deeply, "I will do my best."He turned and went out. At the table, Yanhe raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shuanghe''s back. Suddenly, he vomited out a black bloodstain.


    Poison will not only make him lose his life, but also make him suffer. However, this can not be revealed in front of people. Yan Family army need a backbone, in the war before the victory, he can never fall down.


    Yanhe casually pulled the cloth towel on one side, wiped the blood stains on the corner of his lips, and scattered his painful expression. His eyes fell again on the military defense map in front of him.


    Three months


    He has to be quick.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school hall, on the green lotus leaves in the pond, pink bone flowers begin to appear. Dragonflies skim over the water, and their glass like wings make a light ripple.


    After summer, the days grow longer, and the wind brings warm sunshine.


    In the school hall in the afternoon, the sun is just right. The teenagers are sitting and dozing off. The good time is always extra long.


    Someone ran in from the outside, jumped on the table with joy and excitement, and said, "good news, good news, the Fuyue army led by Lord Hou he of Wu''an recaptured Jiuchuan and defeated the bandits of uto --"


    in an instant, they were awakened by the news.


    "Really? Have you recaptured Jiuchuan so quickly? "


    "It''s true. It''s all over the place! I just came back from outside. "


    "The Marquis Wu''an was very fierce. The four generals sent out their troops separately, but the Fuyue army headed by women took the lead in taking the city."


    "What about women? Is not general Feihong, the former leader of Fuyue army, also a woman? I see that Marquis Wu''an is also a heroine. I''m not sure that when he returns to Beijing, the emperor will become a senior official, and he will be general Wu''an in the future! "


    In the corner of the school library, the young people sitting in the room are dazzled. Hearing this letter, they are still unbelievable.


    He Yan won? Has Jiuchuan been recaptured?


    Just thinking, a group of people "Hula" surrounded.


    "He Yunsheng, your sister is so powerful that she has made contributions so quickly! I think your family will only go up in the future. "


    "Hey, hey, brother he, brother he, from today on, we are good brothers. As long as you are developed in the future, don''t forget to take me with you."


    "Bah! One by one, you were still talking about people behind your back. Lord he is all stained with the light of governor Xiao. You don''t have much skill. Now all of you are in the face! Lord he went to Jiuchuan, but he led his troops alone, but he sent back the good news first than general Yan, Dudu Xiao and general Huwei. It can be seen that people have real skills. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m really good. I don''t know Mount Tai. Brother Yunsheng, brother Yunsheng..."


    He Yunsheng is surrounded by the warm compliments from his classmates. He has only one idea in his mind. He Yan wins and she is safe


    The youth slightly side head, the corner of the mouth can not help but up, heart, calculate she this time abide by the agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    The pomegranate tree in Xiao''s house has become the best shade place in summer.


    The yellow dog crouched under the tree and squinted lazily. The green plum added water to its sink and wiped the sweat on its forehead. As he was about to return to the house, a shadow jumped in from outside. His voice was cheerful: "sister green plum, sister green plum!"


    Green plum startled, see Baiguo a gust of wind like run over, help her, "what''s the matter? Why are you so happy? "


    "I just went outside and heard people outside saying that the second young lady won the battle and took the Fuyue army back to Jiuchuan! Sister Qingmei, the second young lady has done meritorious service


    Er Mao was also infected by the excitement of ginkgo, and jumped up and circled for ginkgo twice.


    Bai Rong Wei was carried over by her maid, and her voice was a surprise that could not be hidden: "really?"


    "It''s true." Baiguo said happily: "the second young lady is very powerful. Although she led the army alone for the first time, she even won the battle. She took Jiuchuan back so quickly. I heard that when the second young lady came back, the emperor would surely have a lot of rewards! We can''t say that another general will come out of our family! "


    Bai Rong Wei was amused by her and said angrily, "you can talk." He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not important to give rewards for meritorious deeds. As long as ah he is safe and sound, everyone will be very happy."


    Now her abdomen has been gradually raised, but there is war on the border, Xiao Rubi is also very busy every day. When Bai Rongwei is alone, he can''t help worrying about Xiao Jue and he Yan. To say that both of them are in the same place, they have a care for each other, but they are in the opposite direction. Xiao Jue is OK. He always goes to the battlefield. The Nanfu soldiers are brought out by Xiao Zhong at the beginning of Wudang. He Yan is different. When she led the army for the first time, not everyone in the army was convinced. She was a woman, and there were always many inconveniences. Bai Rongwei broke her heart, and now she can relax a little.


    "I think uncle he should be back soon." Bai Rong said with a smile: "if he knew that ah he had won the battle, he would be very happy."


    Since he Yan and Xiao Jue left Beijing, Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing went to hesui home more frequently. First of all, the house Xiao Jue bought for them was originally close to the Xiao family, but it was a street away, so it was convenient to come and go. Secondly, Bai Rong thought that she was so worried about her sister-in-law. He Sui, a father-in-law, was always worried. He Yunsheng was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, so he was not as intimate as his daughter. Xiao Zhongwu and his wife died early. Hesui was both Heyan''s father and their father. Therefore, the husband and wife often went to talk with hesui and help him to relieve his boredom. However, the in laws were more harmonious than other families in Shuo capital."The eldest young master is coming back soon," Baiguo chirped: "madam, today is a happy event. I''ll let the little kitchen cook some good dishes. I think it''s a celebration!"


    "OK," Bai Rong said with a smile, "green plum, you also go to he''s house, and ask him uncle Yunsheng to have dinner together in the evening."


    Green plum smell speech, show a big smile, "good, maidservant this go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, in the imperial study, Emperor Zhaokang looked at the folding in front of him and couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s probably the happiest thing since the accession to the throne.


    The Chamberlain looked at the emperor''s face and said, "the Empress Dowager came here in the morning. Your majesty is busy with political affairs. It''s getting late now."


    Emperor Zhaokang stood up and said, "I''m going to see my mother."


    In Qing Lan palace, LAN Guifei, who should be the Empress Dowager now, is leaning on the soft collapse to read a book. Although she has become the empress dowager, she has not moved out of the palace, and she has done the same thing as before.


    "Mother." When Emperor Zhaokang approached, he called her.


    The Empress Dowager put down the book in her hand and looked at her predecessors with a smile: "the emperor seems to be in a good mood today. Is he happy for the success of Jiuchuan?"


    In front of his mother, Emperor Zhaokang finally showed his real joy and said with a smile, "naturally, I didn''t expect that Marquis Wu''an was so brave that he would take the lead in winning the city than Yan He Xiao Huaijin!"


    Although he had given the military power to Heyan, most of them were for the sake of Xiao Jue. He had only heard of his skills, but he did not know how capable she was in leading troops. Now, the good news that came to him finally put his heart down, this woman, even better than he imagined.


    "It seems that the emperor has underestimated her a few days ago, and does not think that Wu''an Marquis can really gallop the battlefield." The Empress Dowager knows.


    Emperor Zhaokang was a little embarrassed. "I just didn''t expect that there would be a woman like general Feihong in the world."


    At the beginning, "general Feihong" was already one in a million. Such a talent has fallen, which makes people feel sad. But now, there is such a lucky general. Who can not say that this is the great Wei God bless?


    "Ai Jia told you," the Empress Dowager said softly, "don''t look down on women. There are thousands of women in Wei Dynasty, but there will be a third or fourth general Feihong."


    "What my mother taught me is."


    "Marquis Wu''an is a pure minded and upright man. Such a good minister can not be found. Since the emperor has met him, he must recruit him. This time she recaptured Jiuchuan, which is a great achievement, and he family has no background. The emperor has figured out how to reward Wu''an Hou? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhaokang chuckled and said, "well, mother, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. When she returns to the court, I''ll make her a real general. From then on, she will be left in the history of the great Wei Dynasty. "


    Just like general Feihong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    After the beginning of summer is Xiaoman. Once Xiaoman has passed, the weather becomes more and more inflamed and hot, and the Dragon Boat Festival is approaching.


    The Fuyue army led by Wu''an Marquis recaptured Jiuchuan, and many good results were reported. 100000 uto soldiers were defeated, and the remaining soldiers fled to the West and were wiped out by Fuyue army. At this point, he Yan led the army for nearly three months, and defeated the desert and recovered Jiuchuan.


    The people of Jiuchuan cheered every day, celebrating the hard won victory. No one dares to look down upon this young Marquis again. With her victory, she proved her courage and wisdom.


    Heyan sat in the room, counting the results of the war, the final victory, capture and harvest a lot. The deputy general came in from the outside and said respectfully, "my Lord, the Lord of Jiuchuan wants you to stay and leave after the Dragon Boat Festival."


    There is no chance for them to fight back. She had to go back to Beijing immediately after dealing with the affairs here. However, most of them are grateful to the officers and soldiers of Fuyue army for driving them away. The people hope that they can stay for a long time.


    Especially the woman general.


    When she was on the battlefield, she was majestic and frightening, but she was extremely patient and pleasant to ordinary people.


    He Yan asked, "how many days are there for the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "Five days to go." The deputy general replied.


    He Yan Mo Mo, "well, once the Dragon Boat Festival is over, set off immediately."


    The people who have just experienced the war need a little hope. Staying here may give them the strength to face the future that needs to start again.


    In addition to fighting, there is only one thing she can do for the people here.


    During the occupation of Jiuchuan, the Qing Dynasty bamboo slips in the house were burned, killed and plundered in the city, and all the valuable things were robbed and burned. Even the room where she lives now has been burned by fire.


    He Yan looked at the map on the table and sighed.


    In the end, Jiuchuan was recaptured.


    Yunzi and Jijun have not yet sent back the news, and the news from the other end of the river is back, it seems that the momentum is quite good. Jiuchuan was able to win the battle so quickly, which is why she led the army to fight against the Western Qiang rebellion. The terrain of Mo county is similar to that of Jiuchuan County, and Fuyue army once stayed in Mo county. Only then can she win such a smooth victory.


    I don''t know what happened to Yanhe and Xiao Jue.


    She was thinking that someone came in outside, and it was Wang ba. Wang Ba took out a letter from his arms and said, "the letter is coming from the other end of the county of Jijun."


    The brothers died one after another. Wang Ba is much more calm now. It is hard to see the arrogant appearance of Wei in Liangzhou in the past.


    He Yan takes the letter and can''t wait to open it.


    The last time I wrote from gill County, I only knew that the plague was not optimistic. After such a long time, I didn''t know how they were now.


    Letter is not long, only a few words, he Yan looked at, look dignified.


    Wang Ba saw that her expression was not right and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s the utoes who are hard to deal with? "


    He Yan shook his head: "something happened to Yanhe."


    The letter was written by Yan He. Although he only mentioned a few words lightly, he Yan was frightened by each sentence. Jijun has been very close to the uto people in recent months, but it is generally good. The only bad thing is Yanhe. The letter said that he had been poisoned by the wutuo people and heard that Jiuchuan had been recaptured. Yunzi and Bingjiang were not in the same direction as Jijun. Only Jiuchuan was closer to him.


    Yan he said that he was afraid that his time was running out. He was afraid that no one would lead the army after he left. He asked Heyan to help him. At the end of the letter, he even had the heart to tease a few words. He only said that Rundu Heyan had asked him for help, and he led his troops to come. Now, he should return the grace of Rundu''s rescue.


    Although he still has the thought of joking, he Yan knows that the situation will not be very good. We should know that Lin Shuanghe went to Jijun with Yanhe. If it was a common poison, how could Lin Shuanghe not get rid of it? Yan''s congratulatory letter says that time is running out


    She sprang to her feet.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang asked


    "I can''t wait until after the Dragon Boat Festival. I''ll pack up my armaments today and set out for Jijun tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, the vegetation is luxuriant, after a night''s rain, the soil is suffused with moist smell.


    By the river, a man in linen is pounding herbs in front of him, carefully mixing several herbs together.


    The soldier who passed by kindly advised: "Doctor Lin, you''ve been busy here all night. Please have a rest."


    Lin Shuanghe raised his head and showed a face with a ragged beard. His expression was haggard. Because he was busy all night, his eyes were bloodshot. At first glance, it was frightening.


    He raised his head and seemed to be squinted by the sunlight. After a long time, he shook his head and said hoarsely, "No


    The soldiers on patrol were a little strange. The doctor didn''t know what was going on. A few days ago, he ordered some herbs day and night. It is reasonable to say that the plague has been calmed now, so he needn''t work so hard, but he is in a hurry, and he doesn''t know why.


    However, Lin Shuanghe didn''t listen. He had no choice but to shake his head and go.


    Lin Shuanghe looks down at the herbs in the pot.Almost two months have passed.


    He didn''t develop an antidote. What''s worse, Yanhe''s poison is getting deeper and deeper, and he has begun to vomit blood. If he finds some herbs, he can only make Yanhe look less gaunt for the time being, so as not to be discovered by the Yan Family army. The poison from the wound has already been immersed in the internal organs. Lin Shuanghe is very clear about it. Yan He is running out of time.


    He is busy day and night, just to find a way, but no matter how hard he tries, Yan He''s poison has no effect.


    He had to admit that he was powerless.


    In the past, in shuojing, although he was a "holy hand in white", most of the women''s medical treatments were difficult and complicated, and had no worries about their lives. Life in the world, the biggest is life and death. As long as there is life, it is not despair. But now, he is to watch his friend day by day closer to death, he is a doctor, helpless.


    Lin Shuanghe lowered his head and pounded the herbs. He murmured: "faster, faster..."


    The herbs were splashed by the juice of the iron pestle in the earthen pot. Some splashed on his face, which was full of bitter aroma and pounded. Huge powerlessness and sadness swept over him. He stopped his movement and suddenly red eyes.


    He had never been so eager for his medical skills to be better and better, and he could save Yanhe, instead of doing something as unimportant as he is now.


    But the people around do not know that their master will pay the price of life every time they fight.


    Lin Shuanghe stands up, washes his hands by the river, pauses for a moment, and approaches Yanhe''s camp.


    A suppressed low cough sounds, and the moment Lin Shuanghe opens the tent, what he sees is the picture of Yanhe wiping blood beads from the corners of his lips.


    "You He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Keep it down." Yanhe shook his head at him, "don''t be seen by others."


    Lin Shuanghe puts down the curtain, steps forward and grabs Yanhe''s wrist to feel his pulse. Yanhe quietly lets him move. A moment later, Lin Shuanghe puts down his hand and looks at him with trembling lips.


    Yanhe asked, "how long do I have?"


    Lin Shuanghe did not answer.


    "For a few days, that''s it." Yanhe smiles, a little reluctant in the smile, and seems to be relieved, "calculate the time when I will send the letter to Heyan. It is estimated that in a few days, she should also arrive. I don''t know if I can see her again


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "Lin Shuanghe said subconsciously," I can still make an antidote. Wait for me, I will. Besides, those uto people must have antidotes in their hands If you find them, you''ll get the antidote


    "You are as stupid as ever. Even if you haven''t fought a war, you should have a little brain," Yanhe said scornfully. "Those Utopian people saw the arrow hit me with their own eyes. It''s so easy to get rid of me. How could they hand over the antidote? Believe it or not, even if I catch the general now and exchange his life with his, they will not hand over the antidote. There is only one possibility. If I am willing to surrender, driven by them, I may be lucky enough to get a life, but I will not do this kind of thing. "


    "A guide Zhonglang general..." Yanhe smiles, "even if they lose the battle, they will not lose."


    "And you," Yanhe frowned at him, "if you can make an antidote, will you wait until this time? Well, you''re just a doctor, and you''re not the king of hell. You don''t have to think too much. You''d better save your life for Wu''an Hou. "


    Lin Shuanghe looks miserable.


    Although he used to talk with Yanhe, he was a classmate who grew up together, even though he was tired of seeing each other. Although he hated Yanhe''s arrogance and aggressiveness, Yanhe also looked down on him for his lack of learning and skills, but after so many years, he was still a "friend".


    "You don''t have to cry for a face." Yanhe looked at his expression, as if he was disgusted. "You doctors are not used to seeing life and death. Why can''t I think about it? What a pain! It''s not like coming down to accompany me in a few decades. I''ll go to the schoolmate who is dressed as a man first


    At this time, he still wanted to have a competition. Lin Shuanghe couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he felt more sad. He was silent. He asked, "you didn''t think about it. In the future, what will happen to his sister-in-law and Mu Xia?"


    Yan He''s heartless look suddenly froze.


    He thought of the woman who was always smiling tenderly, and was looking forward to him before he left. She was so considerate that she knew her news She should cry. She should be sad.


    Yanhe suddenly became sad, his chest as if blocked by a group of wet cotton, suffocating dull.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "before I left, I promised Chengxiu, try my best to go back to see Mu Xia for the first time."


    "Now, though, I''m going to break my promise."


    He bowed his head and laughed at himself: "Chengxiu hates people who break their promises most. If I didn''t go back, she should be angry. Lin Shuanghe, if you see her again, please explain to her that I didn''t mean to


    "I''m a bad tempered man. On the surface, everyone respects me. I know that in fact, I don''t like me. Just like you, Xiao Huaijin and Heyan, I can''t be a friend, but I''m a good husband. I wanted to be the best father in shuojing, but... "His voice was low: "no chance."


    Lin Shuanghe wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "I thought that if Chengxiu gave birth to a daughter, he would be called Mu Xia, and if he was a son, he would be called a good general. But now think about it, if it is a son, it can also be called Musha. "


    "I wanted to see her grow up with my own eyes. When she grew older, I would teach her that good generals would not be afraid to die in order to avoid death, and martyrs would not ruin their lives to survive. Now there is no way, but I feel that there is nothing better to teach her. When she grows up in the future, she will know that her father died in battle, and she will understand it without my teaching. "


    When he talked about the unborn Mu Xia, his eyes finally softened, sentimental and gentle.


    Lin Shuanghe closed his eyes.


    The words, like the last words, pierced his heart like countless sharp needles.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me. The best way to go is to die in the battlefield. I have regrets, but I don''t regret it." Yanhe stood up, walked out of the camp and looked into the distance, the direction of the tower.


    "Everyone here is ready to die."


    "There are a few days left," he said, "go ahead and look ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    When Heyan arrived at Jijun, he saw a different kind of Lin Shuanghe.


    That is always white robe folding fan, at any time elegant childe, haggard not adult appearance. His clothes are covered with blood and mud. His face seems to have not been washed for several days. His beard is ragged and decadent. He Yan almost doesn''t recognize him.


    "Brother Lin..." She dismounted from her horse and approached to inquire.


    "You come," Lin Shuanghe''s dim eyes, finally appeared a little angry, he said: "you come to see Yanhe."


    Yanhe died on the battlefield.


    He was poisoned by the unresolvable poison. He knew that violent activities would make the poison spread faster and deeper. However, he refused to stop because of the war. As if there was only a piece of candle left, he burned himself out.


    He had just won a battle before he died.


    The young general was lying in the tent, the stains on his face were wiped clean, his hair was as high as when he was young, and the silver gun was placed on his side, which vaguely showed his old high spirited appearance. However, when he Yan passed by, he would never cross his eyebrows and call her to have a competition.


    "He knows his time is running out. Before he leaves, let me give you these." Lin Shuanghe gives the box to Heyan. When he opens it, he finds that there are all the written documents in it. Yanhe, general of Jijun, has already counted all the war situations and military horses in Jijun County, so as not to be confused when he Yan comes here.


    He was very considerate, and he was still thinking about the war at the last moment of his life.


    "How about the county of geese?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Shuanghe shook his head and said in a low voice, "after Yanhe left, the morale of the Yanjia army was in great disorder. The utoes took advantage of this opportunity to attack twice in succession. Without Yanhe, the Yanjia army was like a mass of loose sand and broke down."


    He Yan said: "it''s not the fault of the Yanjia army. Originally, Jijun''s position was easy to defend and difficult to attack. They occupied favorable terrain. If Yanhe wanted to attack the city, it would be even more difficult. Besides, he used such a mean method."


    "Now..."


    "I''m going to see the Deputy General of the Yan Family army and discuss it." He Yan replied.


    Lin Shuanghe nods silently.


    He Yan turned to go, and suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked back at Lin Shuanghe.


    "Brother Lin," her voice was calm and her eyes seemed to have soothing power. "It''s not your fault that you didn''t save Yanhe."


    In a word, let Lin Shuanghe''s remorse and guilt these days, finally have the outlet to pour out.


    "No," his voice trembled. For the first time, he showed a fragile look in front of Heyan. "It''s because I didn''t find the antidote..."


    After Yanhe left, his subordinates finally learned that Yanhe was poisoned. They blamed him for being a so-called miracle doctor, but they failed to find an antidote and could not save their general. Countless accusations and fury filled his ears all the time, and even Lin Shuanghe would wake up from nightmares at night.


    The woman in red armor looked at him and said, "you are a doctor, not a fairy. You can only cure the disease and save people, not decide whether to live or die. Yanhe is a poisoned arrow of the uto people. If he wants to avenge him, he must win the battle. "


    "Cheer up, Dr. Lin," she said, changing her address. "I need your help."


    "Geshire needs you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Yan He''s Deputy General Chen Cheng blurted out: "what do you say, surrender?"


    "It''s a false surrender." He Yan said, "since the uto people have already known that general Yan is not here and that the Yan Family army has no leader, they will certainly pursue them with victory these days. It is better to surrender than to be kept in check by them. After our men enter the city, the Fuyue army and the Yan Family army will crush the battle line and attack the gate of the city


    "In the general''s time, we always fight the uto people head-on. Yanjiaerlang never surrender, even if it''s a fake!" Chen Cheng rejected.He Yan did not get angry, but looked at him calmly. "The terrain of Jijun, you have been here for so long. It should be very clear that if you don''t break the gate, you''ll just spend time outside the city. Yanhe took you to fight head-on. He won many times and killed many Utopians. But in the end? In the end, the city of Jijun is still occupied by the uto people. If you can''t get into the city, you can''t win this battle! "


    "What do you know?" Chen Cheng looks excited. "You don''t understand general Yan at all. You and that Lin Shuanghe are together, but if you have a false name, it will only cause trouble."


    Yan He''s death is a heavy blow to all yanjiajun. They hate that Lin Shuanghe didn''t tell the truth earlier, but they knew nothing about Yan He''s pain.


    He Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    The adjutant who stroked the Yue army said: "what is the name? Lord he has just led his troops to recover Jiuchuan and won the battle. Why do you look down on people? "


    Yan''s army has never seen Heyan''s ability on the battlefield. They can see clearly that he Yan''s caressing the Yue army can be seen clearly. If he Yan were all illusory, there would be few generals who could "live up to the name" in the great Wei Dynasty.


    "I''m not talking to you," He Yan said coldly. "I''m giving orders to you. If you don''t listen, what will happen if you disobey the military orders, "she Shua" pulls out her long sword, the light of the sword is as cold as the ice front, "you can have a try."


    "You..." Chen Cheng clenched his teeth and said, "you are bringing Fu Yue army, not Yan Family army. The master of Yan Family army is only general Yan. How can you command us?"


    "If your general gave me the amulet, I will call on you personally to take you out of the army!" As soon as she raised her hand, the amulet in her hand fell into the eyes of all.


    "Now," the woman''s eyes were clear and calm, "do you have any objection?"


    With the talisman in hand, she can command the Yan Family army now. Even if Chen Cheng has 100000 people who are unwilling to do so, she can''t say anything at the moment.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "No


    "I know you are unconvinced," He Yan said, "so I will lead the troops in person for the vanguards and horses who falsely surrender."


    Chen Cheng is stunned.


    The army that led the army into the city is undoubtedly the most dangerous. It is like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. The army and horses of the great Wei Dynasty are all outside the city, surrounded by uto people. If the uto people suddenly repent to kill people


    This group of them was killed.


    "You Are you sure? " Chen Cheng asked suspiciously.


    He Yan takes a look at him. For some reason, Chen Cheng is caught by him. Some of his faces are hot. The woman''s voice is calm and flat. "To be a soldier is what every general will do, not just your general Yan."


    "What''s more," she said, "Dr. Lin also obeys the orders of your general. If you want to put all the blame on a doctor and neglect the uto people who really killed your general, I have nothing to say, except," if your general sees this scene, he should be responsible for his troops The team is very disappointed


    "I..." Chen Cheng still wants to speak, but the woman no longer pays attention to her and goes out of the camp.


    As soon as he leaves the camp, he is stunned. Lin Shuanghe stands outside the camp tent and stares at her. It seems that what she has just said inside has been heard by this man.


    It''s nothing to hear. That''s what she thought.


    "Thank you," said Lin Shuanghe after a moment''s silence. He said with a wry smile, "however, if you speak for me like this, you will be despised by them."


    "I''m just telling the truth," Heyan looked at the distance. "You followed Yanhe here. You''ve healed the wounded soldiers, but you tied your head to your belt. But, "she said with a smile," don''t hate them. They are just too sad. They just want to go wrong for a while. After a long time, they will understand. "


    "I don''t hate them." Lin Shuanghe took a deep breath and changed the beginning of his speech: "I just heard that you said you wanted to surrender falsely?"


    "The camp of Fuyue army is not close to here. Those uto people may not have noticed our arrival and are ready to take it. Only when they surrender now can they believe in US and open the gate. Only by opening the gate can we have a chance to take down all the utoes. "


    "Is the vanguard of the advanced city gate very dangerous?"


    The wind blows, the woman''s long hair, was blown gently flying.


    Her voice was firm, calm and without hesitation.


    "The battlefield is dangerous." "I''m not afraid of danger," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    On the first day of June, the closed gate of geeshire finally opened.


    Two thousand Wei soldiers took the lead in entering the city and surrendered with the uto soldiers.


    After the death of guide Zhonglang general Yanhe, the remaining Yanjia army was like a loose sand, unable to cope with several attacks launched by the uto people. Now the disabled and defeated generals have no foreign aid. It is sooner or later to surrender. The uto people were not suspicious. All the utuo soldiers on both sides of the gate were carrying swords, mocking and satirizing the weakness of the soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty.


    He Yan was hidden in the army of Wei Dynasty. Her face has been dusted, can not see the original appearance, with the army and horses mixed in.


    These two thousand people were all selected by Heyan himself. Most of them were Fuyue troops, not for anything else. Now the Yan Family army has not run in with her. The Fuyue army has been fighting with her for a period of time, and they all have a tacit understanding. It is very dangerous to enter the city this time, and there is no way out.


    After Yan He''s death, only Chen Cheng, his deputy general, can speak up in Yan''s army. At the end of the road, shajit, a general of uto people, looked at Chen Cheng and burst out laughing. He only said, "great Wei coward, but it is so!"


    Chen Cheng lowered his head and asked, "if all our troops surrender to uto, can we let our soldiers live?"


    "Of course, of course." Shajit, who was strong and strong, said sarcastically: "since you surrender to uto, you will be uto people from now on. We will not do anything to our own people!"


    "Please open the gate and accept the surrender of Wei." Chen Cheng replied.


    "It''s a small matter to open the gate, but the troops that come down have to be the same as you," he pointed to the troops. "Take off your weapons and tie your hands


    He still doesn''t trust Dawei.


    "There''s no problem," Chen said He said, "please let me send a man back to explain this."


    Shajit: good


    Chen Cheng walks up to a soldier and whispers a few words in his ear. The soldier nods, turns and walks towards the gate. He is halfway there. All of a sudden, a uto standing next to him suddenly shoots an arrow with a bow, and the arrow pierces the chest of the soldier who went back to give orders.


    The soldier fell to the ground before he could even make a sound. Chen Cheng was furious, "what''s going on? I don''t mean to tell him to go back and give orders! "


    "Now that you are prisoners, how dare you offer us conditions?" The uto, who was holding a bow and arrow, said with disdain, "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you together!"


    Shajit said with a smile, "why be angry? It''s just an ordinary soldier. Can''t you send another one?"


    Their attitude was clearly intended to infuriate the soldiers of the Wei Dynasty. He Yan had a bad idea in his heart. Before he could make a sound warning, a Yan Family army suddenly rushed to the uto people in front of him, shouting: "soldiers can be killed, not disgraced, fight with them --"


    He Yan sighed in his heart.


    The style of a general will affect the conduct of the whole military team. Yanhe is direct and brave, and so are the soldiers under his command. He can''t be agitated. Now, all the previous preparations are useless.


    But what about that?


    The soldiers in front of them had already dealt with the uto people. Before they entered the city, they removed their weapons. Now they can only take the blade from each other''s hands with empty hands.


    It''s tragic and breathtaking.


    He Yan kicked aside the uto people who were attacking him. He grabbed the long knife in his hand with his backhand, and yelled: "children, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield outside Yunzi city is full of blood.


    The uto soldiers outside the city were beaten scurrying around in a panic. The reason why "killing generals" are "killing generals", "Jiuqi battalion" is "Jiuqi battalion" and "Nanfu soldiers" are "Nanfu soldiers" because most of the people who have dealt with them died in the battlefield. Others can only learn from the lucky escape how the team is invincible, but only when they face each other on the battlefield can they know that the rumor is less than one tenth.


    Among thousands of troops, the young man with black armour sword is like an emissary who crawls out of hell to reap his life. The blade of the sword is as calm and indifferent as his eyes. His appearance like jade brings endless killing intention.


    And he wasn''t fighting alone.


    The cavalry behind him, like his shield and his gun, made the army seem invincible and daunting.


    A man''s army is like a wolf like a tiger, a wind like rain, a thunder like a thunderbolt, shaking the world.


    This is a crucial battle and the final siege. As long as this battle is victorious, Yunzi can be recaptured, and the rest is just cleaning up the mess.


    But for this battle, Xiao Jue and the soldiers of Nanfu have been waiting for a long time.


    The wutuo people of Yunzi refused to open the gate to face the Nanfu soldiers. They were afraid of the prestige of the Nanfu soldiers and the nine flag battalion, and wanted to advance their internal strife. They still have reserves in Yunzi City, and the army of the Wei Dynasty stationed outside the city will have to eat up one day.


    Every day Xiao Jue made people walk around the city carrying rice grain. He specially showed them to the uto people who came secretly to inquire about the news. It was only two days a day. After a long time, the uto people would be suspicious. When they saw that the great Wei Dynasty was rich in rice and had high morale, he was frightened and timid, and his morale declined.But it''s not just that.


    As early as before he came to Yunzi, Xiao Jue had arranged to accompany several skilled craftsmen in the soldiers of Nanfu. After arriving in Yunzi, he sent soldiers and craftsmen to dig tunnels to lead to Yunzi city. They also let people use strong crossbows to shoot stone arrows at the city every day to harass the uto people. For a long time, the uto people were worried every day. Even if the leader ordered that they should not leave the city, their military morale had been shaken.


    Sometimes the battle of wits among generals is just more calm than others. Whoever can''t sit down first will lose.


    After all, the wutuo people who occupied Yunzi were attacked by Xiao Jue. In the early morning, they went out of the city to fight with Nanfu soldiers.


    The long-term preparation made the victory of the campaign a logical one.


    Tens of thousands of enemy troops were captured and countless weapons were captured. A small number of uto people fled in a hurry, which was not enough to fear.


    So far, the overall situation of Yunzi has been decided.


    From spring to autumn, the soldiers of Nanfu cheered each other for nearly half a year. Although they looked relaxed, only they knew that they had a hard time. Yunzi offshore, wet at night, many soldiers have a red rash, a night, strange itching unbearable. There is also military food, which has been insufficient for a long time. The load of white rice that the uto people see every day is actually the same load.


    "Finally I can go home!" A slightly younger Nanfu soldier grinned and said, "Yunzi, I''ve stayed enough here. I''m back in Beijing!"


    Chiwu passed by him and was about to reprimand him. When the words came to his mouth, he did not say them. Instead, he showed a smile.


    It''s a pleasure to be able to go home alive.


    In the camp, the military doctor is healing the wounds of the main commander.


    The young man''s middle coat was faded to the shoulder, and the front chest was covered with thick cloth strips. Since he was the commander of the right army, he was the center of all the spearheads of the uto people. He was wounded by his open guns and hidden arrows. However, black armor covered his wound, and no one saw him bleeding. Therefore, others always thought that general Fengyun would not be injured.


    "Don''t do too much action these days." The old military doctor with white beard reminded, "although the arrow does not hurt the vital part, the wound is also very deep. It is best to take a few more days to rest, so as not to fall ill in the future."


    Xiao Jue pulled up his robe and covered the wound. He nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    As soon as the old military doctor withdrew, someone came in again. He was a flying slave. He walked quickly with a letter in his hand. His expression was rare and anxious, "young master, there is a letter from the county of geese."


    Jijun is far away from Yunzi. It has been some time since the letter came. The last time I received a letter from the other end of Jijun, I learned about Yanhe''s death. Jiuchuan has received a good report, but Jijun has no chief General. Heyan leads the Yue army to help.


    This time, this letter should be after he Yan arrived in Jijun.


    Feinu handed the letter to Xiao Jue, looking ugly. Although he did not open the letter, but from the messenger''s mouth, already knew the news from the other end.


    It''s not really good news.


    Jijun is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now the Yanjia army has lost its chief General. If the war is not ended as soon as possible, it will only do harm to the great Wei Dynasty. He Yan, with two thousand troops, pretended to surrender and enter the city in an attempt to break the army of the uto people from the city. When the city was in turmoil, he took the opportunity to open the gate and let the Fuyue army cooperate with the rest of the Yan Family army to kill the uto people by surprise.


    There was no problem with the plan. Unfortunately, during the implementation of the plan, a Yan Family army could not resist the provocation of the uto people, and the plan was disrupted. The Wei soldiers led by Heyan fought with the uto people in the city. Although he opened the gate to win the battle, he Yan was seriously injured and in a very bad situation.


    Xiao Jue stares at the letter in front of her.


    The letter was written by Lin Shuanghe and his handwriting was very scribbled. It can be seen that when he wrote this letter, the situation was urgent. Although the authorities did not say how bad the situation was, we can imagine it.


    When two thousand people enter the city, once they do it in advance, it will be like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. Without weapons, they will be in a weak position. In addition, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists


    What''s more, although he won the battle, the uto people will fight back once they know that the general is injured. Lin Shuanghe didn''t understand the situation of the war, and the letter was not clear. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Feinu looked at Xiao Jue''s face.


    To be honest, this letter came at a bad time. As long as the battle field of Yunzi is over, Xiao Jue will be in a state of confusion at this time. However, Yunzi and Jijun are not in the same direction at all. Even if we turn around and go to Jijun now, we can''t catch up.


    Can only watch, how difficult.


    "Young master, do you want to leave for Jijun..."


    "No need." Xiao Jue interrupted him.


    Feinu didn''t dare to speak.


    Xiao Jue stood up and walked out of the camp.


    Outside, the west wind is coming. It''s almost autumn. At night, all the inflammations fade away, leaving only a whistling coolness.


    In the distance, the sea is vast and the tide is surging. The moon is reflected in the clouds, and the sea water is dyed white.


    The night in the frontier has always been like this. The sun is cold, the grass is short, and the moon is bitter and frost white. But what is the difference between the color of the moon in the desert and that in the sea?There is a faint pain in my chest. I don''t know whether it''s a wound or something else. He raised his eyes, quietly looking at the cold moon in the sky, floating in his ears, is a woman''s hearty voice.


    "I want you to promise me that if there is news, no matter what it is, do what you should do, do not affect the overall situation, do not stay, and move on."


    Keep going.


    A moment later, he withdrew his eyes, turned and walked in the direction of the camp.


    The deputy general came forward and hesitated to ask, "governor, next..."


    "After daybreak, pack up the remaining soldiers to the north." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiyang''s summer heat was finally blown away by the autumn wind and rain overnight.


    in the early morning, under the Wutong tree outside the temple, there was a thick layer of gold, 32 pieces fell into the pond, and occasionally the fish floated to the surface. At the top of the light, it swam away quickly, leaving only a little bit of ripple on the tail.


    Mu Hongjin walks to the courtyard.


    The maid said, "Your Highness, Lord Cui is here."


    Cui Yuezhi came in from the outside. These days, he has lost a lot of weight and looks more energetic than before. The army of Jiyang city was not strong when the uto invaded the territory of the Wei Dynasty. Previously, Xiao Jue and Heyan defeated each other because they defeated each other. Now Xiao Jue and Heyan have gone to the battlefield. Although Jiyang is safe now, the last thing is a lesson. After the end of the new year, Cui Yue spent every day in the martial arts arena, practicing Jiyang City Army, so that one day if there were thieves coming, he would also have a strong foundation.


    He saluted Mu Hongjin and handed over the scroll, "Your Highness, this is the battle report of Jijun and Yunzi."


    Mu Hongjin reached for it.


    She is also a little older, but now, she does not ask her maid to pull out the new white hair on her head every day. In the hair that is pulled up, the stars are gray. However, she doesn''t care. Mu Xiaolou has grown up gradually. Sooner or later, Jiyang city will be handed over to the new Wang nu.


    Everyone will be old, and aging, should not be a terrible thing.


    She opened the scroll, and her eyes fell on the handwriting in the scroll for a long time. Then she closed the scroll and sighed.


    "Both Jiuchuan and Yunzi have been recovered, and everything is well in Hejiang. Good news has come from Jijun. Your highness is worried about miss he?" Cui Yuezhi asked.


    He Yan''s life and death is uncertain, which is indeed a matter of concern. Cui Yuezhi still remembers that when she saw Heyan last time, when she didn''t take weapons, she was just like an ordinary girl. When she picked up her weapons, she felt like she was born for the battlefield. At that time, they all knew that he Yan was not an ordinary woman, but they were surprised when they learned that she led the Fuyue army to Jiuchuan alone.


    At that time, the young general Fei Hong was also a woman, but the woman in the world was no longer alive. How lucky they were to see another one in their lifetime.


    But now, does this female general, like general Feihong, fall early?


    The woman in the red robe with wide sleeves shook her head slightly when she heard the speech. Her eyes were a little disappointed. "I just don''t want to..."


    Don''t want to see a lover like her, can''t get a good ending.


    The things in the world are too difficult to be perfect. She has already been so. She really doesn''t want to see her beloved''s disciples walk on the road of separation between heaven and man like her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Buddhist temple in Rundu City, the Golden Buddha is kind, overlooking all living beings. The women in the temple kneel on the haystack, closing their eyes and praying for the people in the distance.


    These are the female prisoners who were rescued from the uto people by Heyan in the first World War of Rundu. If it had not been for Heyan to stop them, now they would have become a pile of white bones, no longer today. Since Da Heyan left Rundu, Zhao Shiming, the county magistrate of Rundu, was entrusted by Heyan to take care of these women. Most of them were not recognized by their families. Some even died in the hands of the uto people. Zhao Shiming found an embroidery workshop for them in the city, doing embroidery work on weekdays to make a living.


    For these women, to be able to do so, has been an extraordinary surprise. Although they have not yet come out of their inferiority complex, they have the courage to face the future again.


    When the news that he Yan led his troops to assist Jijun county and was seriously injured reached Rundu, these women were all in a state of impatience. They only wished that they could go to the battlefield together as men and kill the enemy with the heroine. Now, they can only pray for Heyan in the Buddhist temple, praying that the young and brave girl can get better soon and return safely.


    Outside the hall, the county magistrate in long robes sighed: "you see, they are more devout. In their hearts, they really respect Xiaohe."


    At his side, Li Kuang looked at the women in the palace and did not speak.


    It has been nearly a year since the death of qiluo. Even so, sometimes he talks and does things, will subconsciously look for that pretty figure. Countless nights, he woke up from a dream, always thinking of that day, qiluo looked at his eyes.


    There is no resentment, only doubts and puzzles.


    He Yan was right. He was wrong, so later, up to now, he spent more time practicing Rundu City Army. There is no way to make up for the mistakes he has made, and all he can do is not let them happen again."Mr. Li saw it now. They survived and lived well." Zhao Shiming said.


    When he Yan rescued these women, everyone thought that she was just a waste of effort. Even if the women who had been insulted by the enemy survived, they would not be able to resist the secular eyes. The guidance and ridicule behind them would become the last straw to crush them. Leaving this world is their choice sooner or later.


    Before he left, he Yan told Zhao Shiming how to arrange for these women, and even left a sum of money by herself. She really thought for those women. And now, the women have lived up to her.


    Li Kuang bowed his head and laughed at himself: "I''m not as good as her."


    "How many people in the world can compare with those like Xiaohe?" Zhao Shiming stroked his beard. "I hope Xiaohe can turn the devil into a lucky one in Jijun. If she is there, these women will have their own place."


    Zhao Shiming looked at the distant sky, and a line of autumn geese flew by. He looked at it for a while and whispered, "I hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    It''s been a long time.


    After a long time to the capital, after spring, through the Mid Autumn Festival, watching the wind is getting colder and colder, winter is coming.


    The uto people have been defeated completely, and their vitality has been greatly damaged in this war. Within ten years, it is impossible to have delusions about the great Wei Dynasty. Jiuchuan, Jijun, Yunzi and Hejiang news came back to shuojing, and countless people clapped hands to celebrate.


    In the lively joy, there are also sad things, such as the death of guide Zhonglang, Yan Nanguang.


    When the news came back to shuojing and Yan''s family, Yanhe''s mother fainted on the spot, and Yan He''s wife Xia Chengxiu gave birth early.


    Most of all, it was because she was heartbroken. She was very dangerous when she gave birth. At the critical moment of life and death, it was Lin Shuanghe''s father, Lin Mu, who came with her apprentice and instructed her to deliver the baby for Xia Chengxiu.


    Yan''s family gathered outside the delivery room, listening to the voice of the woman in the room, watching the blood coming out of the pots and pans. Master Yan, who never believed in Buddhism, went to his ancestral hall and knelt on the ground to pray for the safety of Chengxiu''s mother and son.


    In the room, Xia Chengxiu''s forehead is covered with sweat and looks painful. He only feels that his strength is gradually disappearing.


    And in the dying, she can really feel their heartache, that heartache is better than all the pain in front of her, make her breath feel difficult.


    Yanhe died in the war.


    As the wife of a military general, she should be prepared for the coming of this day from the day she married Yanhe. War is cruel, the battlefield is changing rapidly, no one can guarantee that he will become a living person. Xia Chengxiu has thought for countless times that she has decided to become his wife. When she really faces this day, she should be calm and magnanimous. Even if she is not willing to give up in her heart, she can withstand the wind and frost on her face.


    But when this day really arrived, she found her weakness, she was weaker than she imagined.


    The man who is fierce, bad tempered and provocative in the eyes of outsiders has never said a heavy word to her. Since her marriage, Xia Chengxiu is grateful to God. This marriage is indeed a happy marriage she never thought of. However, the good things in the world are not strong, the clouds are easy to disperse, and the glass is brittle. It is because it is too perfect that it will be so short-lived.


    She seemed to see a familiar shadow in front of her in a daze. It was Yanhe who was silver robed and speared. He seemed to come back from the outside with dust all over his body. Her eyes were fixed with her, and her lips were filled with familiar smile. She was somewhat proud and showed off. Just like the past, he came back after winning the battle.


    Yanhe held out a hand to him.


    Xia Chengxiu looked at him, subconsciously put his hand in his palm.


    Seeing her face, the woman doctor on the side of her body was frightened and called out, "Mrs. Yan, hold on, don''t sleep, don''t be discouraged!" Looking at the curtain, he said in a hurry, "master, Mrs. Yan can''t do it!"


    Lin Mu''s heart was tight behind the curtain, and he did not care about other things. He called out, "Mrs. Yan, think about your child in the womb. Don''t you want to see what he looks like, don''t you want to grow up with him?"


    "Even for your children, Mrs. Yan, you should be strong!"


    Children?


    As if in the chaos, tear a clear cut, child Musha She opened her eyes abruptly.


    This is her and Yanhe''s children. Before Yanhe left, he had seriously apologized to her abdomen and could not accompany her. He hoped to be a little girl, but if he was a young master, he would be as earnest and affectionate. Just as he had guessed what he would look like in the future, Xia Chengxiu himself had already described the child''s eyes and eyebrows many times.


    If he was a young master, he would be born like Yanhe, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and high spirits. If he was a young lady, he would be just like himself, gentle and delicate, clever and lovely.


    I haven''t seen the child before. How can I leave?


    No!


    Xia Chengxiu suddenly sobers up, she can''t, at least now can''t indulge in sadness. She is Yanhe''s wife, she is also a mother!


    "Wow --"


    a baby''s cry rang out in the Yan Family''s courtyard. Master Yan, who was praying with his hands together in the ancestral hall, was stunned, and then he burst into tears.


    The woman doctor said with a smile, "congratulations to Mrs. Yan, Mrs. he Xiyan, a young master --"


    Lin Mu behind the curtain breathed a sigh of relief. When the news of Jijun came, he also felt sad for Yanhe. Lin Shuanghe failed to save Yanhe, at least saved his child himself.


    Xia Chengxiu has been exhausted. Her hair soaked with sweat sticks to her cheek one by one. In a trance, she sees Yanhe again.


    The man''s smile was warm, as if with a little apology, and said to her, "I''m sorry."


    Xia Chengxiu''s tears gushed out. She stretched out her hand and tried to catch the person in front of her, but he laughed: "Chengxiu, I''m leaving."


    "Nanguang..."


    The man turned around and strode forward. His back was natural and clear. He walked, and the figure completely disappeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Chengxiu gave birth to her baby''s full moon, Xiao Jue returned to Beijing with the soldiers from Nanfu.Zhaokang emperor Longyan was very happy and rewarded countless. The courtiers thought to themselves that the new emperor meant to reuse Fengyun general. Once the emperor and a courtier, Xu Jingfu is not here. In the future, the Xiao family in the great Wei Dynasty will rise again.


    The courtiers had their own thoughts, but the common people did not expect so much. General Fengyun was the general of Fengyun, and Yunzi could win a great victory.


    Not long after Xiao Jue returned to Beijing, general Huwei led his army back from Hejiang.


    At this point, only Fuyue army and Yanjia army led by Heyan have not returned.


    However, although they did not return, they knew that it would be sooner or later. After all, Jiuchuan and Jijun had been recovered. Calculating the time, they should be on their way back to Beijing.


    He Yunsheng gets up earlier every day. In addition to the school hall, he gets up before dawn and climbs to Donghuang mountain to cut firewood. Now their family''s livelihood, in fact, does not need to be so hard, he Yunsheng is not cutting firewood for the sake of living, but he wants to be better and better.


    If one day, his skill can be better than Heyan, he will be able to set out together when he goes to the battlefield in the future.


    Every day after school, he would run to Xiao''s house. When he saw Xiao Jue every day, the first question he asked was, "brother-in-law, is there any news from my sister?"


    Xiao Jue always shook his head and said, "No


    No, what a depressing answer.


    Jijun won the battle, but he Yunsheng also learned that he Yan was seriously injured during the war. After that, no letter was sent back from the other end. Even if he did, he did not explain his condition. He Yunsheng forbade to tell hesui these things. He Sui was old, and he was afraid that hesui would know about it and worry about it every day.


    But he Yunsheng himself, still looking forward to good news every day.


    Not long after this, Bai Rongwei also gave birth to a daughter.


    Xiao Jing was very happy. At that time, because of the Xiao family''s accident, Bai Rong Wei''s body fell ill. This baby''s pregnancy was particularly difficult. Now, the safety of mother and daughter is also a good thing.


    Cheng Lishu and Song Tao Tao came to see Bai Rongwei and brought a lot of congratulatory gifts. At present, the Xiao family is a sweet cake in the eyes of emperor Zhaokang. In the past, those relatives remembered the "old love".


    Cheng Lishu asked Xiao Jing to collect the cloth and tonic sent by her mother. After looking around, she did not see Xiao Jue. She asked Xiao Jing, "big uncle, isn''t my little uncle in the house?"


    He didn''t see Xiao Jue for a long time.


    Xiao Jing one Zheng: "this time, he should be in the ancestral hall."


    Cheng Lishu stood up and said, "I''ll find him!" He ran away.


    He is close to Xiao Jue. Xiao Jing and Bai Rongwei are not surprised, but Song Tao Tao. After Cheng Lishu runs away, he asks Bai Rongwei, "Granny Xiao, do you have any news from Lord he?"


    Bai Rong micro smell speech, a sigh, shake his head.


    Song Tao Tao was a little disappointed.


    At the other end, Cheng Lishu runs outside the ancestral hall.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. The leaves fell in succession and the tiles were covered with frost. He crept in and saw the young man standing with his hands in front of the memorial tablet in the center of the ancestral hall.


    The dark blue robe makes him look cold and distant, and his eyes towards the ancestral tablet are peaceful and peaceful. Cheng Lishu suddenly remembered that on that summer afternoon many years ago, the thunder and rain never stopped. He was also like this. In order to chase a flower cat, he ran into the cold and heartless youth''s heart by accident, which made the world hard to see the gentleness.


    The voice of the youth sounded, "what are you doing in the back?"


    Cheng Li Su was stunned and was found. He went in cleverly and called "Uncle".


    Xiao Jue didn''t look at him.


    When he was young, he used to go here and light three incense sticks when he was restless and impatient. After three sticks of incense, everything was as usual.


    His uneasiness and fear should not be seen by outsiders. At this moment, it seems that the waves under the quiet.


    "Uncle, are you worried about your aunt?" Cheng Li asked.


    Xiao Jue is silent.


    After a long time, when Cheng Lishu thought Xiao Jue would not answer him, Xiao Jue opened his mouth and said, "yes."


    Cheng Lishu looks at him.


    "I only wish her well."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of Bai Rong Wei''s room, Song Tao Tao felt a little depressed.


    She knew the news of Heyan and was worried. Even though she had been troubled by the fact that he Yan was a woman for a long time, now those things are in the past.


    To be fair to all, she likes Heyan very much.


    Death is fair to everyone. Therefore, the battlefield becomes extremely cruel. And when you really realize the cruelty, you start to grow up.


    Carefree girl, the biggest trouble in the past is that the hairpin is not good-looking today, the new lipstick is too dark, now, finally understand the taste of helplessness.


    Maybe she''s starting to grow up, too.


    A young man in Tsing Yi came to the front of him. He was pretty and arrogant. He was similar to that bright and lively girl. Song Tao Tao stepped forward and said, "he..."She remembered that he was the younger brother of Heyan. He was quite different in temperament, but the spirit and perseverance between his eyebrows and eyes were very similar.


    He Yunsheng also saw her.


    It seems that he Yan met a rich lady in liangzhouwei. Xu is a guest of the Xiao family. He came to Xiao''s house today to inquire about He Yan''s news. Of course, he didn''t hear what he wanted. He forgot Song Tao Tao''s name. He nodded a little and said hello. He was going to walk sideways.


    "Hello..." Song Tao Tao subconsciously stops him.


    He Yunsheng stopped, raised his eyes and asked, "what else can I do for you, girl?"


    Song Tao mumbled his lips and thought about it before he opened his mouth. "You can rest assured that Wu''an Hou will come back safely."


    He Yunsheng was stunned. He did not expect that she would say so. After a moment of silence, he said to her, "thank you very much." Just turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Song Tao Tao whispered to himself: "she will definitely come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Night frost, pomegranate trees in front of the window, the fruit did not know when red, fell on the top, the shadow of the tree lit a little residual red, pistil beads such as fire.


    White fruit girl standing under the tree, early in the morning looking at the biggest and most red pomegranate dribble. The second young master''s yard is cold and quiet, and the most lively one is this pomegranate tree. The biggest one, like a small lantern, looks very sweet.


    Green plum from the side, see her looking at the appearance, can not help but gently knock on the head of ginkgo, way: "greedy."


    Baiguo smacked her lips and was about to speak. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Xiao Jue come out of it and said, "young master!"


    Xiao Jue looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ginkgo pointed to the tree, "you see, pomegranate red!"


    Xiao Jue side head to see, the fruit of that tree will point out a little thin Yan, such as the light burning at night.


    "So red, it must be sweet." Ginkgo bit his finger.


    Green plum can not help but whisper: "young master is to keep the sweetest for the young lady, what do you want in this eye."


    Baiguo said in a low voice, "I know, I just want to say, can the smallest one be left for us..." Her voice gradually faded, and she did not dare to finish speaking.


    Xiao Jue walked to the pomegranate tree. Suddenly, a woman stood under the pomegranate tree, skipping and struggling to pick the pomegranate on the tree at some time last year. Later, things piled up in Beijing. Before the biggest pomegranate could be picked off, it was ripe in the tip, which she regretted for a long time. Now the time is right, but the pomegranate picker has not come back.


    He picked up the stone under the tree and looked at the farthest tip. His fingers moved. The stone flew towards the top. The pomegranate, which was as red as a lantern, fell on his palm.


    Heavy and red.


    He took back his hand. The pomegranates of this season had to be put into the well in the courtyard and soaked in cold water. In this way, when he Yan came back, it would be just right.


    Xiao Jue was about to leave when chiwu ran in from outside, panting and saying: "young master Young master The Fuyue army has returned to Beijing! "


    Qingmei and Baiguo are stunned, and then they are happy. They are about to talk. When they look up, they only feel that the strong wind is sweeping in front of them. When they look at the courtyard, there is no Xiao Jue.


    Only the pomegranate tree, which bears fruit, is more colorful than plum trees in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city, the people who heard the news had already arrived, blocking the streets on both sides.


    Most of the people who came to meet us were those who had joined the army. How many women led their young children to stand in the wind, carefully identifying whether they had a familiar face in the crowd. If you see relatives alive, they rush to the scene regardless of the occasion and cry bitterly with others. There are also old people shaking out of the crutches, from the beginning to the end, until the ardent eyes disappointed into ice.


    A war, countless families fragmented, parting and reunion, joy and tears, human tragedies, without exception, staged one by one.


    When Xiao Jue arrived, the troops had already passed the gate of the city. Now, the number of soldiers and horses before the trip was almost half of that. Everyone''s face was tired and joyful. However, at the front, there was no familiar bright figure on the horse.


    His eyes froze.


    Class teachers return to the dynasty, ask for merit and receive rewards. As a meritorious official, the general will be at the forefront, without exception. But now, there is no such thing.


    There is no shadow of Heyan.


    When he Yan was a "General of Feihong", he didn''t see it when he returned to the dynasty. Later, he Yan joked with him and said, "Xiao Jue, one day, I will surely let you see my heroic appearance after winning the battle."


    And now, the long army from the beginning to the end, but there is no figure of her.


    For many years, perhaps since the death of Xiao Zhongwu and Mrs. Xiao, he has never been at a loss like this. For a moment, he didn''t even know when and where he was.


    The bustling crowd seemed to be far away from him. Some people passed by without noticing that the dejected young man was the commander in chief of the right army of the great Wei Dynasty. The pomegranate that he held tightly slipped away from his hand and rolled into the crowd without any trace.He seems to be back to his youth that night, all the dull and calm suddenly cracked, panic do not know what to do.


    It''s like it''s been a long time, and it''s like it hasn''t been long.


    He seemed to understand what he was going to do next, turned around, and froze.


    On the side of the street against the wall was a young woman. She was wearing a strong red dress, and her sword was as green as a pine. She was looking at him with a smile, throwing a red fruit up and down. It was the pomegranate he had just been squeezed into the crowd.


    "Ah," she exclaimed, looking at him, "the young master in the opposite side, my leg is injured, so I can''t go any further. Can I help you to walk forward?"


    The young man''s eyes kept on her for a long time. Then, he walked towards her.


    Step by step, like across all the mountains and seas and years, in the long life, finally found the human home.


    The girl laughed and opened her arms to him as if she were begging for a hug. He stepped forward and held the man in his arms.


    In an instant, all sounds are quiet, only the arms of each other, just become the most long-term attachment.


    In the crowd on the side of the body, some people are happy, some are crying, some are reunited, some are leaving. They are in the bustle of the world, each other, even if thousands of things, not in words.


    The young man was picturesque and patted her head gently. The warmth of his palm made Heyan''s eyes hot. Unconsciously, tears fell down.


    "Long time no, governor Xiao." She whispered.


    The north, the south, the East and the west, the old and the young are separated. How lucky they are, they can always meet and meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The war between Da Wei and uto finally won.


    After the defeat of uto, the head of the kingdom of uto himself wrote a letter of descent, asking the prince and his envoys to come to plead guilty. He promised that in the next hundred years, he would not take the initiative to send troops and form an alliance with Wei to become a subordinate state of great Wei. And the prince will stay in the great Wei as a proton, to show submission.


    Emperor Zhaokang was very happy. All the officers and men who led their troops to the battlefield were rewarded. Among them, Hou Heyan was granted the title of "Guiyue" when he was a general of Wu''an. Since then, she is the first female general in the history of Wei Dynasty.


    In the courtyard, hesui looked at the congratulatory gifts piled up in front of the door and became worried. He only said, "cloth and rice can be kept for a long time. What should we do with these fruits and melons? There are not many people in my family. I''m afraid it will be destroyed before eating. "


    He Yunsheng took a look: "send me to my brother-in-law''s house. My brother-in-law has many family members. However, Dad, if you are worried about eating this kind of thing, you are insulting Heyan''s appetite. "


    "You said that about your sister!" He Sui slapped him on the side and said, "give Yan Yan the soup in the kitchen!"


    He Yunsheng rolled his eyes and went to the kitchen.


    He Yan is sitting in the room to watch his latest homework. Xiao Jue is sitting beside her. She is very inconvenient to walk now. Her leg injury is no longer good for a while. She is not a person who can sit down. She can be read 100 times by Bai Rongwei and he Sui every day.


    Sitting in front of Heyan, he Yunsheng came in from the outside, holding a porcelain basin in his hand, and put it in front of Heyan. He said angrily, "father, please help yourself with the bone soup you stew. Drink it."


    "Why bone soup again?" Heyan''s face was bitter. She was not picky. She couldn''t hold the bone soup three times a day. Looking at the soup pot which was bigger than her face, she would have oil in her stomach.


    "Didn''t you hurt your leg? Dad said you can make up for what you eat After a pause, he finally couldn''t hold back his mouth and taught: "it''s said that one hundred days, since you have injuries to your legs, don''t run around if you have injuries on your legs. Can''t you have a good rest at home? The emperor has granted your leave. Why don''t you take your body as your body... "


    He talked incessantly, more like a father than hesui. Heyan couldn''t bear it and looked at Xiao Jue for help. But this person clearly saw her embarrassment, unexpectedly only sits, drinks the tea lightly.


    He Yunsheng finished and asked Xiao Jue, "brother-in-law, do you think what I said is right?"


    "Not bad," Xiao Jue replied leisurely


    "Did you hear that, Heyan," he Yunsheng was more and more confident with the support of others, "you know something about it!"


    "I..."


    "No, I''m going to feed Xiangxiang." He Yunsheng crackled and said that he was happy and dropped a sentence: "drink up the soup, dad made it by himself, and a drop can''t be left." Out of the door.


    He Yan saw him go out, staring at the bowl of soup in front of him, and finally looked at Xiao Jue: "Xiao Jue..."


    "No way." The man''s answer was heartless.


    He Yan looked at him, a little headache: "Xiao Dudu, you this is revenge, this is how long, still angry?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "I''m not angry."


    He Yan looked at it and suddenly thought that the last time she thought of Xiao Jue, she was still in the camp of Jijun.


    It was the day when she came down with two thousand soldiers. Some people in the Yan Family army couldn''t resist the uto people''s provocation. On the spur of the moment, the plan changed temporarily. In the city, she took the sword of the uto people and fought with them. The soldiers and horses outside the city can''t enter. Someone has to open the gate. She and the king of Jiangjiao fight to the side of the tower.


    The officers and soldiers are never alone in the battle. If they are outnumbered, they will fall behind. If they want to run to the tower, they will be regarded as targets.


    He Yan was also injured.


    Her leg was cut by the uto knife, the wound was deep visible bone, every step, the wound pulled muscles and muscles, deep pain. Wang Ba and Jiang Jiao are afraid that she can''t hold on for long, but she insists.


    The gate of the city finally opened, and the soldiers and horses outside the city finally entered the city, and they won the battle.


    When he Yan got off the horse, his right leg was unconscious. After a long period of activity, the pants are dyed red with blood, and the cloth is glued together with the flesh and blood. When it is torn off, it is accompanied by the skin, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    Lin Shuanghe turned pale the first time he saw his wound. She was helped to the camp. He Yan had already shed too much blood at that time. As soon as he collapsed, he was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes. When he was in a daze, he had only one thought in his heart. When he was finished, he did not go back alive. Xiao Jue must be angry again.


    In fact, she was not afraid of Xiao Jue''s anger. Although Xiao Jue was a little easier to get angry than she was, she was still very easy to coax.


    But she was afraid that Xiao Jue was really angry, because he Yan knew that he had never been really angry with her in the past.


    Lin Shuanghe has been busy in her tent all day and night. When Heyan wakes up, the light in the tent flickers slightly. Someone sits on the ground and dozes off. He Yan wakes up when he moves.


    "Ah, brother Lin," He Yan chuckled, his voice was a little dry, "my friend''s wife can''t play. Did you sleep with me all night here?"Lin Shuanghe only looked at her with a serious look and said, "Heyan, you must rest."


    Lin Shuanghe was very dangerous to save people. Her life was not easy to be saved. However, although her life was saved, if she did not have a good rest, she would be able to keep her leg in the future.


    He Yan''s face is pale, smile at him, "that can''t do, the battle has not finished."


    Just as Yan he was on his deathbed, he knew that strenuous activity would make the poison spread faster and become his life telling charm, but he still had to fight with injuries, just like he Yan. At the most critical time, if we do not seize the opportunity and let the uto get the chance to fight back, it will be very troublesome.


    "You bandage me up a little bit," He Yan said, "try not to affect me in the battlefield


    "You''re not afraid, your right leg..."


    "The big deal is a lame," He Yan said with a smile, "and it can''t be OK."


    She struggled to get up, without any pause to arrange the next battle.


    Lin Shuanghe once thought that he Yan''s leg was really irresistible.


    But he Yan is a bit more lucky than Yanhe.


    On the way back from Jijun to shuojing, Lin Shuanghe applied all his life''s learning to Heyan. At the beginning, he Yan''s situation was really bad. When Lin Shuanghe wrote a letter, he didn''t know how to write. Later, he was better. He told the whole story in his reply. However, something went wrong at the post station, which worried Xiao Jue for many days.


    But this leg injury, now is to take good care of.


    He Yan looked at him: "are you really not angry?"


    Xiao Jue looked at the tea in front of her.


    She quickly covered her chest: "Oh, my legs..."


    For a moment, the man was busy looking at her and saw that she was so pretentious. He snorted: "what you hurt is your leg. What chest do you cover?"


    "It''s the leg that hurts, the heart hurts." He Yan looked at him bitterly, "I was already hurt, you are still so indifferent..."


    Knowing that the lie of the people in front of him opened his mouth like a singer, he still sighed. Finally he went to her and sat down and asked, "is it really painful?"


    He Yan was positive: "yes, but if you say two words of concern and sympathy, it may not hurt."


    Xiao Jue:


    He was laughed at with anger again.


    Seeing that he was smiling, he Yan looked at him with his cheek, pulled his sleeve and said, "OK, don''t be angry. Next time, I will take good care of myself and not take my life as a joke. This time I have worried you for so long. It''s my fault. I don''t know that the post station can still make mistakes! "


    She''s got the black pot on her back.


    Xiao Jue''s eyes fell on her. She was so funny on her face that she could not see any depression at all. However, she did not know the fear in her heart when she could not be found at that time.


    He is not angry, more, mostly in the other party in danger, can not help themselves just.


    But he also knew that if he did it again, he would still make the same choice, and he would do the same.


    But she is still there. It is enough for her to be able to make fun of herself.


    After a moment, he looked at Heyan and bent his lips, "OK."


    Heyan was overjoyed: "that''s right. I''m..."


    "But I won''t finish the soup for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yan: "Xiao Jue, you are really mean."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, he Yan and Xiao Jue went to see Xia Chengxiu.


    He Yan originally thought that he would see a sad and unhappy girl, but to her surprise, Xia Chengxiu looked pretty good.


    When he Yan saw her, she was shaking a small red lacquer drum, teasing the baby in the bamboo basket. The baby''s eyes were open, their eyes were rolling with the little drum, and their mouths were babbling and babbling, and they didn''t know what to say. Xia Chengxiu was amused by him.


    He Yan called out: "Chengxiu girl." Xia chengxiucai saw her, surprised for a moment, then said: "he girl."


    Xia Chengxiu has lost a lot of weight and looks very broad in clothes. However, he looks good. He doesn''t know if he is a mother and becomes more gentle. He Yan originally wanted to comfort her so that Xia Chengxiu could feel better. Now he saw it and found that what he had prepared for seemed useless.


    "Miss Chengxiu, how are you these days?" He Yan thought for a long time, but he only asked.


    "Not bad." Xia Chengxiu said with a smile, "it''s not hard to live with Mu Xia."


    He Yan is a little sad when he hears the speech. Xia Chengxiu looks at her and laughs, "Miss He, don''t feel sorry for me. When I first learned of Yanhe''s news, I couldn''t accept it. I even thought that I would leave with him. However, with the development of Moxia, some of the original obsession gradually dissipated. "


    "When I married Yanhe, I knew that there might be such a day. I just didn''t expect to come so early. " She bowed her head and laughed, "but since I have chosen, there is nothing to say. Yanhe has gone, and the living should live a good life. " She looked at Mu Xia in the basket and said, "I think heaven is not too cruel to me. At least, let me still have Musha."She was born to live a thorough life. There was no need for Heyan to say some words, and Xia Chengxiu understood them. However, Heyan thought that sometimes excessive wisdom and understanding may make people feel more distressed.


    She spoke with Xia Chengxiu for a while before she got up to leave.


    After that, he Yan went to Hongshan home again.


    Unlike stone and Huang Xiong, Hongshan still has a younger brother and an old mother. Hongshan''s mother is in tears every day. Heyan helps to find the school library, so that Hongshan''s younger brother can go to school, and helps his mother''s family. As Xia Chengxiu said, the dead are no longer there, and those who stay have to live a good life.


    What she can do for Hongshan is to take care of his family for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In winter, the flag with the word "wine" written in Linjiang restaurant is blown by the wind. The strong man with a broadsword went up to the woman who sold wine and asked in a gruff voice, "is there apricot flower wine?"


    The woman looked up and saw the man with scar on his face and the look of banditry. She was afraid for a moment and whispered, "excuse me, sir. There is no apricot flower wine in winter, only rice wine."


    She thought that the ferocious man must be angry, but he only said, "three bowls of rice wine." He put the money on the table and went straight in.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she got up in a hurry and went to the wine jar to scoop wine.


    Wang Bawang looked at the small winery with a silent look.


    Before he came here, he went to the bandit''s stronghold and gave the money he earned from this trip to his brothers, telling them not to rob them in the future. Look at the stockaded village, it''s very good to raise fish in all kinds of places. The life of cutting edge and licking blood should not be touched in the future.


    When he went to Jiuchuan, Huang Xiong once told him that apricot flower wine was particularly sweet and fragrant in this restaurant near the river. Promise to invite him to drink here when he comes back from the war. He readily agreed, but now he is the only one to drink here.


    Time flies by, leaving no traces, but traces everywhere. He is no longer as fierce and aggressive as he was when he first entered the military camp. The children in the stockade say that he has become much more gentle now.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but it was good.


    Being able to come back alive, for them, has been favored by God.


    Three bowls of wine were quickly brought up. The yellow rice wine, which was made by himself, looked turbid and plain spicy. He looked up and poured all the wine in the bowl in front of him. Throat to the abdomen, immediately as if burning up.


    "Old brother," he wiped his mouth, spit out a breath of wine gas, do not know who is talking to, "good wine."


    No one answered him.


    A moment later, he picked up the remaining two bowls of wine and went to the window. In front of the window, a willow is swaying with the wind. In winter, its branches and leaves are bare, but before long, when spring comes, new green will be born here.


    He backhanded and poured two bowls of wine into the land in front of the willow trees, and the wine seeped in little by little.


    He looked in silence for a long time and whispered, "please try it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the noodle shop in the east of the city, the busy girl has changed into a light blue coat and skirt. A circle of fluffy rabbit hair is embroidered on the edge of the dress, and the same color of velvet flower is inserted in the bun, which makes the delicate face more delicate.


    The more winter comes, the better the noodle business. In the early morning of the cold winter, when you get up in the morning and eat a bowl of hot spring noodles, you will be able to produce warm ironing from your heart.


    Sun Xiaolan was busy with her feet off the ground. Only when the last bowl of noodles was delivered could she have a temporary rest. She was wiping the sweat on her forehead with a veil. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Sun Xiaolan looked at her familiar face and took a second look at it. Then she remembered that at the beginning of spring this year, she had seen this young man once, accompanied by a quiet young man. After they left, a pot of peach blossom was left on the table.


    The girl''s heart suddenly gave birth to a burst of joy, and she wanted to stop him. There was humanity behind her: "little girl, here''s another bowl of yangchunmian --"


    SUN Xiaolan answered, and then looked up, and saw that there was no shadow in the coming and going crowd.


    What about the people?


    The urging voice behind her made her have no intention to think about it. She only said that since the two teenagers were in shuojing, they would have a chance to meet each other in the future. I don''t know. In a few days, they will come to this noodle shop.


    With this in mind, she was happy again. In the roar of voices, only the potted peach blossom in front of the wooden cabinet of noodle shop is bleak in winter, and the beautiful and vivid description on the flowerpot seems to be the brilliant spring day.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow pressed heavily on the eaves.


    When he Yan came out of the military affairs office, it was already dark.


    Although she was injured in her leg, Emperor Zhaokang granted her sick leave for the time being. However, after the first World War in Jijun County of Jiuchuan, the subsequent military affairs were busy, so she still had to go to the military affairs office to discuss and help with her colleagues. Green plum is inconvenient. When she comes out in the daytime, she is sent by chiwu. However, I stayed for a long time today. When I came out, it was so late.


    She was the only one left in the military affairs office. He Yan came out with a stick and was thinking of asking someone to find a carriage. He saw a man standing on the steps, with a bright moon and dark brocade, standing in the snow, as if reflecting the snow."Xiao Jue!" He Yan waved to him.


    He laughed and came forward.


    "Why are you free today?" He Yan waited for him to approach, then asked. To say that she was very busy in the military affairs office, Xiao Jue was even busier than her.


    "I''ll pick you up when I know you haven''t gone back." He said.


    He Yan took his arm in a hurry, supported the crutches with one hand, and jumped forward with one leg.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything. In fact, the leg injury had been much better, but Lin Shuanghe didn''t know what exaggeration he had said to Xiao Jue In short, many times, he Yan felt that his life today, as if a disabled.


    She walked two steps, Xiao Jue suddenly stopped. He Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    His eyes fell on Heyan''s crutches, thought for a while, went to Heyan, slightly squatted down, and said, "come on."


    "You Are you going to carry me He Yan asked.


    "Come on."


    "This is not good," He Yan hesitated. "This is the military affairs office. I come here to work every day. If it is seen, it will damage my reputation. Others all know how brave and invincible I was when I was in Jiuchuan. When I look back at my mother, I have to carry my back even when I walk. Isn''t it shameless... "


    "You can''t get up there?"


    He Yan said, "go up, up!"


    She threw herself forward and put her arms around Xiao Jue''s neck, which was easily carried up by Xiao Jue.


    Xiao Jue carried her on her back and went out. Heyan was close to his ear and whispered: "even if I don''t care about my reputation, what about your reputation? Will other people say that the jade face governor of the great Wei Dynasty, the living king of Yan, looks at the prestige. Alas, in fact, he is a strict wife at home... "


    "Miss heta," Xiao Jue''s voice was very flat, "you can not talk when you don''t want to talk."


    He Yan said, "do you admit that you are a hen pecked husband?"


    At this time, Xiao Jue is usually too lazy to pay attention to her.


    At night, the wind bursts, walking on the road, very cold, but his spine is warm and generous, seems to be able to support the whole future.


    He Yan thought that Xiao Jue was really more powerful than he Yunsheng. If he had carried her for such a long time, he would have scolded people and thought her heavy.


    "Xiao Du Du Du," He Yan''s voice is soft, the hot breath that exhales spurts in his neck, with fluffy itching meaning, "is this the first time you carry a girl?"


    Xiao Jue''s voice is very cold, "are you a girl?"


    No one to see, he slightly curved the corner of the mouth, and eyes such as water moving doting.


    "Am I not a girl?" He Yan doubts the opening: "that you like is a man?"


    Xiao Jue stopped talking.


    Xu has been with him for a long time, and he Yan''s ability to irritate people is growing. Sometimes Xiao Jue can''t talk about her, but maybe she is too lazy to argue with her.


    When she won a game, she was elated.


    The night is empty, the snow and the moon are the same silver white, this end is quiet, that end of the street is connected with the night market, the lights are dim.


    They walked with their back to the bustle. Along the street corner, the remnant lamps hanging under the eaves reflected the snow. Some plum trees planted in the backyard were blooming, which stretched out a little from the fence, which was magnificent and beautiful.


    There is no reason for the wind and snow, but her mood is quiet. On the way home, the night is beautiful.


    She lies on Xiao Jue''s back and looks at the moon in the sky and calls him "Xiao Jue."


    He heard Heyan say, "what''s the difference between the moon in ten years, twenty years and fifty years from now?"


    Xiao Jue had a meal.


    "I don''t know." It was a while before he answered.


    "I want to see what''s different from the moon in decades to come."


    Xiao Jue raised her eyes and looked. The moon was as cool as an eyebrow, and the pear blossom was snowy. The voice of the man on his back was soft and quiet. When he was lying on his back, he was reassured.


    "I also want to know." His eyes softened, his eyes were like autumn water, and he spoke softly: "so Let''s see it together. "


    Let''s see The moon in ten, twenty, fifty years.


    He Yan''s mouth slowly cocked up.


    Later What would it look like?


    Maybe ten years later, the street is not like this, maybe the wind and snow in 20 years will be colder than now, maybe 50 years later, she and Xiao Jue are both gray haired.


    But the moon may not be different from tonight.


    Even if it''s different, it doesn''t matter.


    Ten years, twenty years, fifty years later, the mountains and rivers are far away. Now she doesn''t know, but she knows


    She always likes the moon.


    A snowflake fell in front of the man''s hair, he Yan gently for him to brush.


    Just feel ordinary how much, the moon is bright and the wind is fine, tonight is better.


    "Go home." She urged with a smile.


    "Good."


    At the end of the text www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In April, the weather is getting warmer and warmer.


    By the riverside, the children are putting the paper kites. The line is pulled far away, and each other compares whose paper kite is put higher. Laughter spread to the long beach, causing pedestrians to stop to watch.


    Near the gate of the city, several carriages stopped, as if someone wanted to leave Beijing, relatives and relatives came to see them off. In front of the carriage, a young man in a robe was babbling on and on, listening carefully: "the journey is far away. You must pay attention to your safety here. You hate bumps most. When you hold her, remember to wrap up a blanket..."


    "He Yunsheng," the woman opposite him couldn''t help interrupting him. "If you go on like this, we can''t start until it''s dark."


    "That''s right," the woman standing on the side of heyunsheng''s body glared at him angrily and looked at Heyan. "Elder sister, don''t worry about going to Jiyang. Yunsheng and I will take good care of our family."


    He Yan nodded and let Xiao Yao, who was being held by Xiao Jue, waved to he Yunsheng and Song Tao Tao in the carriage. Xiao Yao cried out with milk: "uncle, aunt, goodbye."


    "Be good on the way," he Yunsheng came close to Xiao Yao, pinched a small face with her milk and a little smile on his face. "Come back, my uncle will buy you sugar."


    Xiao Yao bit his finger and laughed at him.


    "All right, you go back." "Let''s go," Xiao Jue said


    The curtain of the carriage was lowered and it ran out of the city.


    Time passed quickly, seven years had passed since the first war with the uto people.


    Seven years, enough to make a teenager grow up into a man of indomitable spirit. He Yunsheng is no longer the green and astringent boy who went with Heyan to sell Da Nai cake in the street. In recent years, he has outstanding martial arts skills and is willing to work hard. He has got the green eye of emperor Zhaokang by chance. Step by step, he has become the deputy commander of the Fifth Battalion.


    When he was promoted to a higher position, others looked at him and felt that he was arrogant and alienated. However, only he Yan knew that he Yunsheng was still as carefree as before. Such a disposition is hard for Song Tao Tao to look up to.


    Song Tao Tao became close to Heyun four years ago.


    Her marriage with he Yunsheng is really beyond his expectation. After all, it was Cheng Lishu who was engaged with Song Tao Tao. However, Song Tao Tao and Cheng Lishu had no love for each other. After a few years, they were still the same. Later, the Song family and the Cheng family dissolved the engagement. It didn''t matter at all. As soon as the engagement was terminated, Song Tao Tao Ran to the door of he''s family and bravely expressed his love for he Yunsheng, which startled everyone.


    Master song is also a scholar. He almost lost his temper when he heard this news. Mrs. song thinks that Song Tao Tao''s action is too out of line. The only person who supports Song Tao Tao is her ex fiance Cheng Lishu.


    Cheng Lishu secretly ran to the door of the Song family and encouraged her to say, "yes, Miss Song, you have done something that I admire. Don''t worry about what others say. My brother he is one of the best young talents in shuojing city. After this village, there will be no store. You must not give up because of others'' words. Don''t worry, I, your ex fiance, "he patted his chest and said in a righteous way:" I will help you to achieve what you want! "


    He encouraged Song Tao Tao at one end, and went to he Yunsheng at the other end. He Yan once saw Cheng Lishu deceive he Yunsheng: "uncle he, my former fiancee, though charming, willful, pretentious, fierce as a tiger, is nothing. But in fact, she is not bad at all, and her family is rich and noble. What''s more important is to love you deeply. Otherwise, you should try to follow her everywhere? Maybe it''s just a matter of feeling when you''re there? "


    He Yunsheng looked at him coldly: "why don''t you get along with yourself?"


    "Hi," he Yunsheng replied sincerely, "a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man."


    He Yan, who overheard the whole conversation, thought at that time that Cheng Lishu was really a stick for fear that the world would be in chaos.


    He Yunsheng didn''t like Song Tao at first. He Yan thinks he knows his brother very well. According to his own words, the girl he likes should be a gentle and lovely girl like Xia Chengxiu or Bai Rongwei. But at first, Song Tao Tao was very close to him. His heart was like iron and he was not moved. Later, Song Tao Tao didn''t come to he''s house. He Yunsheng held back for a long time. One day, he found Heyan and was coy for a while. Then he said that he wanted her to help him to the Song family.


    He Yan was speechless.


    From Xiao Jue''s niece and daughter-in-law to his sister-in-law, Song Tao Tao''s identity has become a bit big. He Yan is not in the accident how to say, just feeling in the heart, fate, this is really no reason. Who knows, at the beginning, Song Tao Tao was originally her "fiancee"?


    I can''t say anything about young people. Let them go about it. It''s just fat water that doesn''t flow into the field.


    As well, men are mostly the masters of duplicity.


    As for Cheng Lishu, who was "a beautiful man", he is still a man. Because of the previous affairs of Song Tao Tao, his family did not dare to make a blind date for him. But Cheng Lishu himself did not take this matter to heart. He is busy making friends and visiting the door every day, inviting cats and dogs. He is still the "useless childe" in the past. At the beginning, the Cheng family hoped that he would make progress, but later he just didn''t care.In this world, big heart itself is actually a kind of happiness.


    The carriage bumps, Xiao Yao hides in Xiao Jue''s arms, stares at the scenery outside the carriage, does not cry, does not make noise, is full of curiosity. He Yan snapped a finger, she "suddenly" turned her head, a blink does not blink staring at him, eyes wet, Heyan "puff" laugh.


    Xiao Jue:


    He laughed angrily: "you are such a mother."


    "It''s a long way to go," He Yan disapproved. "It''s boring not to have fun for yourself."


    Xiao Yao will soon be three years old. When he was born, Lin Shuanghe called his father and grandfather all over and waited at the door of Xiao''s house to avoid accidents. Fortunately, Xiao Yao was born very smoothly. He Yan didn''t suffer too much, and the little guy was also very good-natured. She was neither like he Yan jumping off, nor as quiet as Xiao Jue. He Yan thought that she was stupid and like a little fool. If you give a grasshopper, you can enjoy yourself all day, which is very good.


    Also because of this, this time to Jiyang, she decided to take Xiao Yao with her.


    Xiao Jue went to Jiyang with Xiao Jue to attend the wedding banquet of Mu Xiaolou.


    At the beginning of his trip to Jiyang, Heyan intended to let Qingmei and chiwu go together. However, he found out that Qingmei was pregnant and not suitable for a long journey. Heyan asked Qingmei to take a good rest in the house, and chiwu accompanied her.


    He Yan picked a few peaches, and Lin Shuanghe paid for them. She cleaned the peaches with the water in the bucket beside the peddler and returned to her carriage.


    "Here," she handed the peach to Xiao Jue, "have a taste."


    Xiao Jue took the peach, peeled it off with a knife, peeled it a little, and fed it to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao ate a little bit of it. Then Xiao Yao was happy and said with a voice of milk: "also -"


    Heyan: "


    She sometimes felt that she and Xiao Jue''s position as parents seemed to be doing the opposite. She taught Xiao Yao to walk and even to hold some small stones. She planned to teach her martial arts when she was a little older. Xiao Jue, on the other hand, covers all the details, such as What Xiao Yao eats, wears and plays


    In the matter of taking care of children, he showed patience, and Xia Chengxiu some of the fight.


    Xia Chengxiu


    Mu Xia is now seven years old. He is very similar to Yanhe. He is tall among his peers. Although his father had passed away when he was born, fortunately, all the Yan Family and Yan He''s friends gave him enough care, which made him not feel inferior and sad. He was very lively and competitive. Master Gong Ma said that his equestrian skills still needed improvement. He practiced equestrian for three months until he got it in the verification. Although he was slow, he was getting better and better.


    He Xinying also helps in Yongxu hall. After Wei Xuanzhang''s death, he Xinying accompanies Mrs. Wei day and day, and establishes a deep relationship with Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei takes her as a dry daughter. As a teacher of piano art in Yongxu hall, she is more and more open-minded when she is with young girls every day. She is no longer as persistent about the past as before.


    He Yan also often went to see him. It was said that a young gentleman in Yongxu hall, who taught abacus calculation, admired he Xinying very much in private. He Yan has been asked to check the details of Mr. Na. He Yan is a man of light wind and full moon. He just asked her how she thought.


    There is a long way to go, but it is not in a hurry.


    Xiao Yao was full of peaches and fell asleep on Xiao Jue. He Yan asked in a low voice: "tired? Shall I hold it for a while


    Xiao Jue shakes his head: "not tired."


    He Yan looked at Xiao Yao hanging on him, and sighed in his heart that he was born of her. He could eat and sleep, and was especially good at raising.


    She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Along the way, at the end of the river, the bank was green, the sun was warm and the wind was warm. Then she felt a lazy drowsiness.


    She leaned against Xiao Jue''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously, just like a little girl in Xiao Jue''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven years later, Jiyang City, compared with seven years ago, looks no change.


    At the gate of the city, one of Cui Yue who got the news arrived early in the morning.


    When he Yan and his party got off the carriage, the first thing they saw was Cui Yuezhi and his four concubines. Cui Yuezhi is still the same, round and chubby, simple and honest, but he is older. In the arms of the eldest aunt and the fourth aunt, one holds a child. This is Cui Yuezhi''s son and daughter, Cui Yan and Cui Yingying, respectively from the eldest aunt and the fourth aunt. The second aunt is still as charming as before. The third aunt will cough twice when she takes two steps, and the change is not too big.


    He Yan came up to them and pinched Cui Yingying''s face. His face was soft. He was on the same level as Xiao Yao. He said with a smile, "Lord Cui, this is..."


    "Yan''er and Yingying," Cui Yuezhi said triumphantly, "how, we all say that they are born more and more like the governor Xiao, I look at it is a bit like."


    He Yan said:


    Although she admitted that Cui Yan and Cui Yingying were not so beautiful as Cui Yuezhi, they didn''t have much to do with Xiao Jue!


    Cui Yue saw Xiao Yao in Xiao Jue''s arms with one eye, and his eyes brightened. "Oh, this is Yaoyao. He looks so cute. He and our Yan''er are really golden children and jade girls, or..."Xiao Jue blocked him and was about to reach for his hand. He swept him coldly and said, "Cui Yuezhi."


    The second aunt quickly took Cui Yuezhi and said with a smile, "master, you really like to laugh. Miss Xiao is still young


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know why. So he looks at Cui Yuezhi and Xiao Jue. Finally, he reaches out to Heyan to hug him: "Niang --"


    Heyan holds her over. Lin Shuanghe stands out and gives a light cough: "this is not the place to speak. Mr. Cui, you''d better go to your house and speak again."


    Cui Yuezhi''s residence is big. He is still living in Cui''s mansion as he did last time. However, when he came back last time, he Yan and Xiao Jue still had a pure relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Now they have already been husband and wife when they revisit the hometown, and they also bring a little oil bottle. It''s really unpredictable.


    He Yan walks behind with Xiao Yao in his arms. He looks at Cui Yuezhi curiously and asks in a low voice: "since the eldest aunt and the fourth aunt have already given birth to Cui, why are they still his concubines? In this way, don''t young master Cui and Miss Cui become common sons and daughters? "


    She had thought that Cui Yuezhi, who had only four concubines, might eventually marry a wife. But for so many years, he did not take a wife, and even his concubines gave birth to children, which he Yan did not understand.


    "Lord Xiaohe doesn''t know," Cui Yuezhi said with a smile, "the customs of Jiyang and central plains are different. Jiyang women, once married, rarely remarry. If the husband''s family is in trouble and unfortunately widowed, they have to stay for a lifetime. I did not know when I would be killed in my early years. To get a wife is to delay others. The concubine''s room is different. Even if I die, they can find their own place. "


    "Who knows my life is good. I''ve lived well these years. But also used to them four, this if help which do a wife, the courtyard can also have a quiet life? That''s good, "Cui Yuezhi sighed," treat everyone equally, everyone is my favorite! They are all commoners, so there is no difference between the superior and the inferior! "


    He Yan has nothing to say. He can only say that Cui Yuezhi is a man who has walked the lover bridge four times. Although he has a strange perspective, he has a certain truth.


    After arriving at Cui''s house, a middle-aged housekeeper came to greet him. Lin Shuanghe asked, "where is Zhong Fu?" He remembered that when he came to Cui''s house last time, the housekeeper was an old servant with gray hair.


    "Zhong Fu passed away a year ago," Cui Yuezhi said. "He is old. He walked in a dream. This is Zhong Fu''s son, Zhong GUI."


    He Yan was in a trance. It seemed that until then, he really felt that seven years had passed. Even though Jiyang was similar to the past, it was not seven years ago.


    Cui Yue had the yard cleaned before they came. He Yan settled things down. Xiao Yao was already asleep. He Yan put her on the bed, covered her with quilts, and looked around the room. Suddenly, she remembered that she had seen the spring pictures Cui Yuezhi had carefully arranged for them in front of the bed.


    Xiao Jue glanced at her and saw Heyan standing beside the bed with a thoughtful smile. She raised her eyebrows and said, "miss heta, you are sorry that Cui Yuezhi has not put pictures here this time?"


    He Yan returned to his mind and shook his head: "this can''t, after all, there''s still a long way to go. Lord Cui still knows how to behave."


    There was a trace of regret in her face. Xiao Jue was angry and funny.


    Although Xiao Yao is nearly three years old, he Yan''s skin is getting thicker and thicker. Maybe he trains recruits in the martial arts arena and stays with the young people all day long. He is more and more forthright and has no scruples.


    When she saw Xiao Yao sleeping soundly, she said in a low voice: "I''m a little hungry. Let''s have some food first."


    Xiao Jue nodded.


    Cuifu''s food is still as exquisite as ever. When eating, Heyan talked about Wang Fulai of Mu Xiaolou.


    Cui Yue said: "I have seen the eldest son of the Qin family. He is handsome and has good skills. Previously, his highness slipped out to play. When he met a bad man, he saved her. My highness has a good eye. In Jiyang City, there are not many beautiful men like Mr. Qin! "


    When Cui Yuezhi looked at people, he mostly looked at their faces first.


    However, he Yan also knew that the eldest son of Qin had no problem. She asked the Silver Pheasant to check it out. Luan Ying was injured when he was on a mission a few years ago. It was not good to work around. It happened that the Silver Pheasant grew up and took over the work of Luan Ying. He has a lively disposition and has accomplished his task excellently. He also liked Heyan very much, especially his embroidery. He asked him to have one every other time. For a time, Xiao Jue was not happy because he asked too much. He found an opportunity to send him to work in a distant place.


    Although he Yan doesn''t like doing needlework very much, it''s not easy to meet someone who appreciates himself in the world. In particular, every time the Silver Pheasant praised her from the bottom of her heart that she was "exquisite", and that every time the Silver Pheasant asked, Heyan would try to meet it.


    The Silver Pheasant inquired back that this young master Qin was a gentleman and a good man who could entrust him for life.


    Although in Xiao Jue''s opinion, he Yan is worried about it blindly. After all, Mu Xiaolou wants to get married. Mu Hongjin will definitely find out the details of the eldest son of Qin a long time ago. However, he Yan always thinks that Mu Xiaolou is the grandson of Liu buxiaolou''s lover. She should do her best in emotion and reason."You''ll see what he looks like at the wedding party tomorrow." Cui Yuezhi said as like as two peas, and said, "Your Highness is growing up now, and it is exactly the same as your royal highness. We old men are old, and from now on, we will be the world of young people. "


    Two aunt Jiao didi way: "the master can not call old, call to be prudent."


    He Yan: "I''m sorry."


    That''s a good one.


    After dinner, Xiao Yao also woke up after talking for a while. The aunt ordered the kitchen to make a meal suitable for children. Heyan and Xiao Jue fed Xiao Yao food. When Xiao Yao was full, they would play with her.


    When it was dark, the fourth aunt knocked at the door. He Yan went out and heard the fourth aunt say, "Miss He, I''m going to buy some red silk tied in the wedding ceremony tomorrow. Would you like to pick some together? The red silk of Jiyang is different from that of Central Plains... "


    He Yan turns to ask Xiao Jue: "do you want to go together?"


    "There are too many people. It''s inconvenient to be far away." Pause, Xiao Jue way: "you go, I coax her to sleep to come to you again."


    Xiao Yao must be coaxed before he goes to bed. At first, he Yan coaxes him. Then one day Xiao Jue hears her telling Xiao Yao about his bedtime conversation. One day, Xiao Jue cuts off the robber''s head with a knife, and his head grunts and rolls up in front of the female Xia Xiao Yao blinked at her with interest.


    Later, Xiao Jue won''t let Heyan coax Xiao Yao to sleep.


    He Yan said to the fourth aunt: "OK, let''s go first."


    "Good," she said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    The water market of Jiyang city is still lively.


    The water god''s day has passed, but vendors of all sizes have not left. In the past two years, the traffic orders in Jiyang city have been released a little more than before. Many businessmen came to Jiyang to do business, and the water market became more and more prosperous. Goods from the western regions to the south of the Yangtze River can be seen.


    The fourth aunt was the youngest, about the same age as Heyan. As she walked along, she explained to him: "now the city is not the same as before. Does Xiaohe feel that it is much more lively than before?"


    He Yan sighed: "it''s true."


    On the river, boats, large and small, are brightly lit up on both sides of the river as bright as day. Peddlers shout for goods. He Yan walks and stops. Occasionally he sees something new, so he buys it and plans to return it to Xiao Yao for fun.


    She is no longer that poor little soldier any more. She has a salary at any rate. Her military achievements in the first World War were filled with rewards. In recent years, although the purse is not full, it is not as flat as before, like a pancake.


    The two of them walked among them. From time to time, Jiyang youth passed by, and their eyes couldn''t help but glance at Heyan.


    He Yan noticed their eyes and asked his aunt, "is there anything on my face?"


    The fourth aunt chuckled and explained, "no, Mr. Xiaohe. They look at Xiaohe''s life and admire him."


    He Yan lowered his lips with his hands and coughed twice I''m flattered. "


    The fourth aunt laughed but did not speak. The men of Jiyang did not understand the difference between the hair styles of women and girls in Central Plains. They only saw that the young girl''s eyebrows were vivid and beautiful, like a gust of wind ironing, and naturally they had a heart of admiration. After all, everyone has a love for beauty, but she doesn''t know how long she has been. After seven years, the time left on her is not a sign of aging. Looking at her face, it is not very different from that of that year, but there are differences. It is about the heroism between her eyebrows that there is a faint trace of gentleness.


    This gentle and her hearty excellent combination together, walking in the crowd, like a shining pearl, it is difficult to ignore.


    He Yan saw that there were people gathered together in front of him. After two steps, he saw the peddler sitting in front of an iron pot, skillfully scooping up brown sugar in the pot and sketching on the white stone slab. He immediately said happily, "it''s sugar man!"


    "Is there no sugar man in shuojing city?" The fourth aunt wondered why she was so excited.


    "Yes, there are, but not as good as the masters in Jiyang City, and there are not so many kinds of them." He Yan said with a smile: "since I''m here, I just want to buy one. I''ll take it back to Yaoyao later."


    She said to the fourth aunt: "there are too many people. You''ll wait for me here. I''ll come back after I buy it."


    Four Auntie also want to say what, see he Yan has already pushed aside the crowd, to the end of the sugar vendor.


    He Yan squeezed to the front, took out a string of copper plates, and said: "little brother, I want a big tiger, please do some prestige."


    "OK --"


    the peddler is very skillful, but in a moment, a powerful tiger sticks to the bamboo stick. Heyan hands over the money and takes over the sugar man. He is very satisfied.


    Previously, Qingmei made a cloth tiger for Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao liked it very much. She also held it when eating and sleeping. Later, she accidentally left the cloth tiger in the brazier and burned it. Xiao Yao cried for most of the day. Green plum new is not ready, Heyan and they have to start to Jiyang.


    Xiao Yao likes tigers so much that he should be happy to see the tiger made of sugar.He Yan, with a sugar tiger in his hand, squeezed out of the crowd and was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name behind him, as if with a bit of hesitation and uncertainty, and said: "I''m sorry Ah Ho


    He Yan grabs his head and sees the man in green standing not far from her. His expression is surprised and complicated.


    "Chu Fourth young master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    People come and go, and the man in blue is like a grand scene in spring, which makes the night become gentle.


    He Yan did not expect that he would meet Chu Zhao here.


    His face was gentle and gentle, and his expression was as soft as ever. Compared with years ago, he was thinner and thinner, but there seemed to be something less between his eyebrows and eyes, such as the glittering beads, silent and safe.


    He Yan walked two steps to him and then asked, "fourth master of Chu How could it be here? "


    After the crown prince committed a crime, the fourth prince ascended the throne. Later, he never heard of Chu Zhao again. I heard that someone had seen him outside the city, and I guess he left shuojing. After emperor Zhaokang succeeded to the throne, he intended to clean up Xu Jingfu''s old family, the Chu family. Naturally, he was also in the family under pressure. Over the years, the Chu family has almost declined. Chu Linfeng even dismissed his 19 concubines and lived by his wife''s family. As for Chu Zhao, everyone gradually forgot him.


    After all, Xu Xiang, it seems to have been a name of a long time ago.


    Year after year, the handsome and brave young men in Beijing come out. In the dream of women in the Wei Dynasty, the two brothers of the Xiao family have already married and had children. This fourth childe of Chu, like the orchid, is also like a dream in the wild valley. After a flash in the pan, he disappeared in the river of time.


    However, he appeared again at the moment. For a moment, he seemed to return to Jiyang many years ago.


    Chu Zhao laughed, he said: "I have been in Jiyang."


    He Yan was silent.


    If it is in Jiyang, the world can not find his whereabouts, it is excusable. But perhaps, the emperor is not really can not be found, he is here, but better.


    Yan Zhaohe didn''t say anything to him. Although he was a student of Xu Jingfu, he did not really hurt himself at that time. He Yan knew that Chu Zhao was a man of great scheming and was not as harmless as he appeared to be. However, after many years, love and hatred gradually faded. When they met again here, they were not friends or enemies. They were just Just an old friend.


    She noticed that Chu Zhao''s side, without the beautiful and charming maid, had already expected something in her heart. After a pause, she asked, "what is the fourth master of Chu doing in Jiyang now?"


    "I have a calligraphy and painting museum here, and I still make a living." Chu Zhao replied with a smile, "where''s ahe? Why did you come to Jiyang all of a sudden


    "When your royal highness is married, my family and I will come to watch the ceremony." Heyan also did not conceal that Mu Xiaolou''s marriage was a big event in Jiyang City, which was well known by the people of Jiyang.


    "Is governor Xiao here?" He asked.


    He Yan nods.


    Chu Zhao looked at Heyan with a smile. The woman in front of him was still cheerful. Later, he met many people and many women, but such a frank and vigorous expression only appeared on her face. His eyes fell on the sugar tiger in Heyan''s hand. He was stunned and asked softly, "ah he Do you have any children? "


    "Yes," He Yan said, "there is a daughter, now nearly four years old, called Xiao Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Yao


    "Isn''t that a good name for me?" He Yan complacently said: "I have nothing to ask of her, as long as she is safe and healthy, carefree and willful life, it will be satisfied."


    She has no talent in poetry and poetry, only the name "Xiao Yao" is chosen by everyone.


    "White clouds are all over the land, so I''m free and easy to walk," Chu Zhao looked at her and said with a smile, "ah he is very good at naming."


    Thank you very much He Yan asked with a smile: "the fourth master of Chu, can you have a sweetheart now?"


    At that time, Chu Zhao cheated her out at night, and made Xiao Jue angry. She coaxed her for a long time. Now the situation has changed, and many things have already been relieved. Although he is the "fourth master of Chu", in fact, he should only be "Chu Zhao" now.


    Because of his interest and position, the fourth childe of Chu would show his sincerity to her. Who is the real Chu Zhao? He is so intelligent and talented that no one wants to like him anyway.


    Chu Zhao heard the speech, stupefied for a moment, then lowered his head and laughed, "not everyone is as lucky as governor Xiao."


    He Yan was about to speak when suddenly someone''s voice came.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao came and saw her face like a knife in the night.


    "Commander Xiao," Chu Zhao was also surprised, and then said with a smile, "long time no see."


    At the same time, the fourth aunt in front of the powder stall was trembling with fear. Just then he Yan went to buy a sugar man. After buying, he met a handsome young man. They stood on one side and talked. It was nothing, maybe it was an old acquaintance, but the fourth aunt looked at it and saw that something was wrong. Xiao''s second grandmother''s expression is straightforward, but the handsome childe''s eyes seem to have feelings for Xiao''s second grandmother.


    But it is not that kind of infatuated love, how to say, it seems to have been deeply loved, but also abandoned lonely feeling.


    Four Auntie and two Auntie mix for a long time, admitted to have a good eye. I just hate that there is not a plate of melon seeds now, otherwise she can sit here and knock for a few hours. The handsome young master who was frustrated in love is mostly pitiful. Just as the fourth aunt was thinking about what kind of entanglement they had in the past and how Xiao''s second grandmother had taken this young talent, she suddenly felt that there was a shadow around him. When she looked up, she was almost scared out of her wits.Don''t know when governor Xiao will arrive!


    He stood on his side, calmly looking at the two people in the distance, eyes slightly narrowed.


    The fourth aunt swore that she saw the finger of commander Xiao''s sword on his waist pale.


    Many of the jealous men in Jiyang will fight for their beloved girl. It''s nothing, but Looking at the soft and weak childe in Qingyi, I''m afraid he will not be killed by governor Xiao. And second grandmother Xiao I heard that people in the Central Plains attach great importance to women''s morality. I don''t know if the second grandmother Xiao can afford it.


    The fourth aunt wanted to remind her, but she was afraid of the pressure of the people on the side of her body. She finally took two steps back. But seeing Xiao''s second grandmother in front of him, he didn''t know what to say, and his expression was even more lost.


    Then, governor Xiao went up --


    the moment he saw Xiao Jue''s appearance, he said in his heart that he was very bad. He did not know why. Under such circumstances, he always appeared unexpectedly. At that time, Chu Zhao was deeply resentful of him. After many years, I''m afraid that he would not go anywhere magnanimously.


    "I bought sugar man here. I happened to meet the fourth master of Chu and said two words." He Yan euphemistically explained: "only two words, you came."


    Xiao Jue only looked at Chu Zhao, his eyes fell on Heyan, and said, "let''s go."


    Two words, each word is chilly.


    He Yan said goodbye to Chu Zhao: "well, fourth childe of Chu, we''ll go ahead."


    Chu Zhao nodded with a smile and watched him and Yan go away. He didn''t take back his eyes until they could no longer be seen in the crowd.


    Jiyang''s water is still clear, he thought that after so many years, for his old friend, he had been calm, but the moment he saw her, he knew that he had never put it down.


    But that''s all.


    In front of the sugar peddler was crowded with a crowd of people. The young man in green walked in, drooping his eyes and whispering, "brother, I want a flower basket."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jue walked very fast.


    He Yan followed him, a head two big, mouth called: "wait, Xiao Jue, four aunt is still behind..."


    "She has gone back."


    He Yan:


    The fourth aunt was so ungrateful that she threw a gun battle in front of her. She had to do it by herself.


    He Yan caught up with Xiao Jue in two or three steps. No matter whether he was happy or not, he took his arm and said, "Xiao Jue..."


    "Why don''t you continue to reminisce with your fourth master of Chu?" He spoke with sarcasm.


    "No reminiscence, just a greeting." He Yan thought that Xiao Jue and Chu Zhao had no bad relationship in his last life. When he met Chu Zhao, he was very excited. There are three defenses in his life: fire prevention and anti-theft.


    "No matter how capable I am, I can''t predict." He Yan looked at him, "I didn''t expect him to be in Jiyang city now. You say, does the emperor know about this? "


    Xiao Jue hissed: "already knew."


    Although he had already guessed a little, he Yan still felt a little sad when Xiao Jue said that Chu Zhao could not go out again since he had entered Jiyang city. He spent the rest of his life as if he had been imprisoned here, but For him, it may not be a good ending.


    Seeing her face, Xiao Jue sneered: "you are worried about him."


    When he came again, he Yan was helpless and said: "elder brother, how many years have it been? Why are you still so worried about it. I miss you all the time. You see, "she put the sugar tiger to his mouth." I bought you a candy man at a high price. I''ll give it to you as an apology -- "


    Xiao Jue flicked her hand away, and she laughed angrily at her insincerity and said," are you even willing to cheat now? "


    "Who lied to you? Do you want me to stand on the roof and shout, I, he Yan, like commander Xiao best. We have seen the picture together -"


    "Heyan --"


    He Yan said with a smile: "you know it in your heart..."


    Xiao Jue looked at her for a long time, but finally she was defeated. Anyway, she always had 10000 ways to coax people, although sometimes they were not sincere.


    He warned: "forget it this time, Heyan. If you meet him privately again..."


    He Yan thought, as if she would often come to Jiyang. Once this time, I don''t know when to come here next time.


    "However," Xiao Jue glanced at the sugar man in her hand: "I don''t accept this apology."


    "How do you want to make amends?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing, staring directly at her.


    He Yan said:


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Jue, you just covet my beauty and covet my body!"


    Xiao Jue "um" a, reply of the flow of kindness, "good."


    He Yan has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another night of confusion.The next morning, Xiao Yao wakes up. The sugar tiger has turned into a pool of sugar water in the night. Heyan takes a bare bamboo stick and says seriously in front of Xiao Yao: "old tiger, see? This is a tiger - "


    Xiao Yao looks at her in a daze.


    Xiao Jue came in from the outside. Seeing that she was teasing Xiao Yao again, Xiao Jue came up and picked him up and said, "it''s dinner."


    The Cuis'' breakfast is as good as ever. After breakfast, Cui Yuezhi will go to the palace to help. The custom of Jiyang city is different from that of Central Plains. The formal wedding ceremony is in the evening.


    Xiao Jue took care of the little one, but he did not forget to push his favorite dishes to him. The fourth aunt passed by was stunned for a moment. After dinner, he secretly pulled Heyan aside and hesitated for a long time. Then he asked in a low voice, "second grandmother Xiao, can you teach me something about your husband''s skill?"


    He Yan almost suspected that he had heard wrong. She asked, "what art do you mean?"


    "How to control your husband!" Four aunt some embarrassed mouth: "last night is not my body to leave first, is really Xiao Dudu already came, I body is not easy to disturb, absolutely not do not speak of righteousness intentionally left you alone! But At that time, governor Xiao was not very happy. This morning he looked the same as before. I just want to ask, how did you do it? "


    How did she do it? It''s about her waist.


    He Yan laughed awkwardly: "in fact, I don''t have any skills to control my husband..."


    "How could it be?" The fourth aunt was anxious, "when you were in the house with Miss Ling, what they said, I still remember it. After all these years, my second grandmother must have improved a lot in her husband''s controlling skills. You should teach me something about it, and I''m sure I won''t spread it out. "


    It''s not a secret, isn''t it? He Yan didn''t expect that he could be cited as a classic even though he made up a lot of things in Cui''s house.


    However, he Yan was not able to disappoint the fourth aunt''s thirst for knowledge, so he began to say: "the skill of controlling husband seems to be controlling, but actually it is releasing. You just It''s easy to relax. Sometimes it''s cold. Sometimes it''s cold. Sometimes it''s cold. Sometimes it''s hard for a girl to pester her husband. Cough. Maybe if you control it, practice makes perfect. "


    "Is there a degree of relaxation?" The fourth aunt murmured.


    He Yan patted her shoulder, "you and slowly ponder, I go first." She ran away as if to run, leaving four aunts standing in the same place to feel.


    When he came back to the house, Lin Shuanghe was standing at the door. When he saw Heyan, he urged, "sister he, where have you been? We have to go to the palace at once. We''ll see her royal highness before the wedding


    He Yan was busy.


    Quickly cleaned up some, a few people on the carriage, with Cui Yue one of the way to the palace.


    Xu is because Mu Xiaolou got married. Today''s palace is much more lively than it was in those days. There are lights and decorations everywhere, and the word "Xi" is pasted everywhere. As a result, the palace, which was originally deserted due to its emptiness, has become magnificent.


    As soon as he entered the door, his servant met him and said with a smile, "Lord Cui, governor Xiao, Lord he, and Mr. Lin, your highness is already waiting for you."


    He Yan several people follow this maid to go inside, wait to walk to the main hall, hear a voice with a smile to spread: "you are coming."


    He Yan looked up.


    Mu Hongjin came out from behind the hall.


    She was dressed in the dress of Jiyang royal family. Today is mu Xiaolou''s wedding. Naturally, she should wear red. However, this red color is different from the warm Zhenghong in those years. It has a little dark color. Her face is not as dignified and cold as before, and it is a little softer.


    The woman''s long braided hair was behind her head, without a crown. She was no longer a queen''s daughter, so she only inserted a dark red velvet flower. Her eyebrows were still beautiful, but she looked at them carefully. There were still stars and white flowers in the braids. She was old and more gentle. Looking at them, she looked at their eyes, like seeing old friends who had never met again for a long time, with a little joy.


    "Your Highness." He Yan several people salute with her.


    "It hasn''t been as lively as it is today for a long time. I''m very happy that you can come to the wedding of Xiaolou." She said.


    Lin Shuanghe said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it for many years. Your highness is still as bright as spring and beautiful as before."


    Mu Hongjin chuckled, then shook his head, stroked one side of his hair, and sighed: "old, what is the beauty of nature?" Her eyes were attracted by Xiao Yao in Xiao Jue''s arms and said in a low voice: "is this the daughter of Xiao Dudu? How old are you? "


    He Yan said: "Xiao Yao, nearly three years old."


    Mu Hongjin reaches out his hand to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao hesitates for a moment, then reaches out his fat arm, indicating that he can hold it. Mu Hongjin holds her in his arms. Xiao Yao seems to be very close to her. He chuckles and shouts "aunt..." "Bar Ji" and a kiss on Mu Hongjin''s face.


    He Yan thought that if Liu Buxin and Mu Hongjin were not at odds, they would not be called Mu Hongjin''s grandmother, but they would be called "aunts" with different generations.


    However, Mu Hongjin didn''t care about Xiao Yao''s shouting. Instead, he seemed very happy. He took off a precious stone ring from his hand and put it into Xiao Yao''s hand. He said, "call me aunt. I should give you some gifts. Do you like this?"Xiao Yao''s eyes were shining and he nodded his head. He said, "like it!"


    He Yan can''t bear to look directly at him. To say that Xiao Yao is the apple of her eye in the Xiao family, she eats and drinks as much as she does on weekdays. How can she be such a money fan? It''s embarrassing.


    Mu Hongjin, holding Xiao Yao in his arms, was talking to them. Shortly afterwards, another bodyguard came and said, "Your Highness, the people of the Qin family are coming."


    He Yan saw that the bodyguard was familiar, so he couldn''t help looking at it more. Cui Yue said with a smile, "second grandma Xiao, do you still know Muyi?"


    Wood planation? He Yan remembered that in the first World War of Jiyang, she fought side by side with a city army named Muyi. When she left, the young man also gave her a wooden painting, which is now well preserved by her. However, Mu Yi in front of him is quite different from that of that year. His green and childishness have all faded away. Now he looks like a mature man.


    However, after Mu Yi saw Heyan, his maturity and steadiness quickly dissipated, and he became hesitant and excited. He seemed to want to see and dare not to see it. He was inexplicably shy.


    Cui Yuezhi said: "Muyi is now the personal bodyguard commander of the Royal Highness in the palace, but he is not a hairy boy in those days. Muyi, do you still remember the second grandmother Xiao, who was he girl in those years? "


    Wood Yi scratched his head and whispered, "remember."


    Xiao Jue looked at them coldly. Lin Shuanghe coughed and coughed a few times. He quickly turned the corner of the story. He didn''t let the young Guard commander bump into Xiao er''s scales. He only pretended to be strange: "what about your highness? We have been here for such a long time, but we haven''t seen your highness. In those days, my highness was not as high as my chest. I don''t know how much higher he is now? "


    Mu Hongjin said with a smile: "you go to have a look, why hasn''t the small building come over?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from behind the hall: "grandmother, what''s the hurry? I''m not here?"


    The girl who came out from behind was dressed like a fire. The wedding dress made of the best embroidered women in Jiyang city was decorated with fringed Tassels and bells. When she walked along, her skirt was very long, like a blooming flower. What is more gorgeous than the wedding dress is the girl''s face. Her face is white and small set off by the golden crown. She is very similar to Mu Hongjin. The tail of her eyes is painted with flying red, delicate and eye-catching, but it is a little more wanton and lively than Mu Hongjin.


    At first glance, it is a girl who grew up savagely in Jiyang city.


    She saw he Yan and his party at one glance, and a trace of joy flashed in her eyes. She had to make a haughty gesture and pretended to be indifferent. "You are here."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. My highness has grown into a big girl." Lin Shuanghe looked at it and felt a little relieved to be a father. But suddenly, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that my highness is married. I''m still alone."


    Mu Hongjin laughed: "if you feel lonely, you''d better stay in Jiyang city for a long time. There are many good girls in the city. You can''t tell. You met him by fate."


    "Fate can''t be forced to come." "Lin Shuanghe fan," and I will not be here, I am lucky to get my life, God has its own arrangements, why rush for a moment. "


    Mu Hongjin said: "Mr. Lin is open-minded."


    There is not much time to reminisce about the past. The wedding ceremony of the royal family in Jiyang is complicated and complicated. The people of Qin family are coming soon. Mu Hongjin and Mu Xiaolou go to the ceremony platform outside. He Yan and his servant''s arrangement to rest first.


    In the evening, when it was dark, the lanterns in the palace lit up one by one. Near the original open platform, the long steps were covered with red silk. The lights reflected the magnificence and solemnity of the high platform, surrounded by ritual officials. A couple of Bi people supported each other and walked up to the high platform.


    He Yan saw the eldest son of Qin. He was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Even though he was wearing happy clothes, he looked very brave. However, he will also carefully help Mu Xiaolou tidy up the long skirt, looking at Mu Xiaolou''s eyes, full of sincere love.


    Since then, there will be a couple more in the world. They will become the guardians of Jiyang City, guarding the soil and water, and the common people.


    He Yan can''t help but look at Mu Hongjin.


    The woman with deep and gorgeous eyebrows looked at the young men and women on the stage with a smile. The corners of her mouth were clearly smiling, but there were tears in her eyes.


    Perhaps, when she put on this costume, she was full of helplessness and anger at the fate of the wrong, but now, Mu Xiaolou is on the steps, at least for this moment, Mu Xiaolou is happy, she is really in love with the man in front of her.


    To witness the birth of happiness is a happy thing in itself. Her regret and unwillingness in the past seems to have reached the perfection through Mu Xiaolou in front of her.


    He Yan quietly clenched Xiao Jue''s hand, Xiao Jue raised his eyes, and his lips slightly tilted.


    Lin Shuanghe is very fond of excitement. He is more happy to see other people get married than himself. With the ceremony of Zhengli, he looks for people to drink and drink. However, the amount of wine is not good. After a few more drinks, he is drunk and yells at the injustice of God. He is so handsome and unrestrained that he is still lonely, which is very hateful.


    He Yan was speechless for a while. When he was drunk and in a mess, he asked the servants of Cui''s house to help him and send him back to Cui''s house.There was a lot of cheering on all sides, and Heyan had a few drinks with people he knew. Her drinking capacity is better than that when she was in liangzhouwei. Although she was not as good as general Feihong in her previous life, she would not have been able to give people an endorsement after drinking a cup. However, after all, Xiao Yao was still there, and Heyan did not dare to drink more. However, Xiao Jue was repeatedly toasted by people, and his divine feelings remained unchanged. She was really intoxicated.


    Xiao Yao is very young. When the hour comes, he is sleepy, like a chicken pecking at rice. He Yan looks out, the night is deep, so he explains the situation with Mu Hongjin and takes Xiao Yao back.


    Mu Hongjin likes Xiao Yao very much. He gently touches Xiao Yao''s head and says, "go back."


    He Yan thought about it, and finally said with a smile: "your highness and Mr. Qin have already made a great deal of each other now, and the mandarin duck is Bihe. Your highness, please take care of yourself."


    Mu Hongjin also drank a lot, his face a little tipsy, smell speech to laugh: "good."


    After they left, Mu Hongjin took the wine cup and went to the window of the palace. Outside the window, the willows swayed slightly with the wind. It seemed that the spring days of many years ago had returned. It was like a young man in white came and approached step by step. The sound of the piano was clear and the sword was natural and unrestrained.


    In the bustling hall, the noisy music seems to be fading away. This should be a rare dream. Mu Hongjin finds a comfortable position, leans his head on a soft cloth pillow and slowly closes his eyes.


    A piece of white wrist exposed in the wide sleeve, wearing a rough silver bracelet, the bracelet edge engraved with small wild daisies, layer by layer, gorgeous.


    A maid crept up to see the woman sleeping with her eyes closed and her lips smiling. She seemed to have a dream. So she gave a "hush" and told her descendants: "Your Highness is asleep. Don''t disturb her." Cover her with a thin blanket, and leave quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, he Yan and Xiao Jue go to the end of the carriage.


    There seems to be no autumn or winter in Jiyang city. It''s always like summer. The river wind brings cool and cool feeling. Heyan and Xiao Jue walk side by side. Xiao Yao lies on Xiao Jue''s shoulder, breathing steadily and sleeping soundly.


    It seems that you can hear the sound of singing and laughing in the palace.


    She lowered her head and was more peaceful than ever before.


    What she once thought was extravagant and could not have now is all around her. What she originally asked for was not much, but it was just plain.


    This life carefree days stop asking, all things flow East in ancient times.


    Nothing can compare with this moment, free and carefree.


    Xu is dreaming of something delicious. Xiao Yao in his sleep smacks his lips.


    He Yan looked at her for a moment and asked with a smile, "Xiao Jue, do you want to eat sugar gourd?"


    --------End - ---


    end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Xiao Jue always thinks that Heyan is a liar.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Yan is upright, forthright, natural and generous. In his eyes, he can eat, sleep, talk nonsense and be greedy and stingy.


    Everyone has a secret. People living in the world are not entirely good and evil, black and white. People''s heart is complex and human nature is contradictory. However, he Yan is the most contradictory woman he has ever seen in his life.


    Hiding in the dark and unwilling to let people find the real poor man, and the brave and confident female general on the battlefield, it seems that it is so different that no one has ever linked "Heyan" with "he Rufei" in the past few years.


    For example, the Fuyue soldiers in the martial arts arena always say that their leader, general Guiyue, is more magnanimous than men, and acts more freely than men. He never looks back and always strides forward. With her, the army will be stable. Even if the sky falls, it is just that.


    In fact, Yan he did not know how to look back.


    For the past, she has a longer love and affection than others, especially those good and precious memories. She keeps them carefully and never takes them lightly.


    Jinling City Flower Fairy often sent people to send some new wine, she often tasted, seriously wrote a reply letter, after drinking, but also put away the wine jar. Every season, the women in Rundu give her clothes and boots that they sew by themselves. The embroidery is exquisite and the cutting fits well. Heyan has never bought a new dress for a long time.


    Lin Shuanghe sometimes saw it, secretly in Xiao Jue''s ear worried way: "Huaijin, you say my sister Wo goes on like this, won''t be the next Chu Linfeng?"


    Xiao Jue rewarded him with a word of "go".


    Cui Yuezhi in Jiyang City occasionally wrote to her about the good news recently, as well as the other end of Jiuchuan She read the letter carefully and collected it carefully. In the wooden drawer in the study, the letters were neatly stacked together, piled high She was reluctant to burn.


    She seems to be free and easy, but she is afraid of "losing".


    When Er Mao died, he Yan was very sad.


    Things in the world, birth, death and old age are the normal human life. Both human beings and animals will die. He Yan doesn''t like to shed tears. When Er Mao died, she didn''t cry. However, in those days, Xiao Jue always found that she often sat on the threshold of the yard and looked at the bowl where Er Mao used to drink water in a daze.


    He went over and sat with her for a while without saying anything.


    He Yan''s attitude towards "loss" is not as graceful as on the surface. After the first World War, Wu Tuo''s companion died in the war. She forced herself not to think about it. Later, she returned to shuojing. In fact, she was sad for a long time.


    And the only thing he can do is to be with him. At least in terms of "loss", his name will never appear.


    Over the past two years, gradually, many of the wives of other families secretly told Bai Rongwei whether Xiao Jue had any plans to take concubines. After all, the two brothers of the Xiao family have been particularly outspoken. Xiao Jing has been married to Bai Rongwei for so many years. After having his daughter Xiao peipeipei, he still has a deep love for Bai Rongwei. He really can''t find a way out. Xiao Jue was different. People in previous generations thought that he had a good skin bag, but in fact, he was too cold, arrogant and ruthless. He would never marry a wife in this life. However, he later married Heyan, the daughter of a school captain, and loved his wife very much.


    Once the cold heart and cold nature of the people, once enlightened and emotional, far more than the gentle and affectionate people to the heart. One of the most popular thoughts of ordinary people is: she can, why can''t I? What''s more, he yanru has not yet given birth to a son of the Xiao family. He is also a military general. He certainly does not know how to grasp a man''s heart as a coquettish and lovely girl. Therefore, many people think that he has a chance.


    Bai Rong Wei refused one after another for Xiao Jue. Some people were bold and overconfident, and were confused by the beauty of the current situation. All kinds of means were used. Xiao Jue threw people out of the door several times. Once she was angry, she almost made trouble with each other. Fortunately, she was persuaded by Heyan.


    He Yan said with a smile, "everyone has the heart of beauty. I''m not angry. What are you angry about?"


    It''s OK not to say this, but Xiao Jue is even more angry.


    When Lin Shuanghe comes to visit, he always says, "who would have thought that our second son of the Xiao family, master Huaijin, is now eaten by my sister he? You know, "he sighed," who cares more about men and women will lose. I thought you had the upper hand. How come you have been trampled on the ground after a few years? "


    Xiao Jue doesn''t like his fussy theory. People''s emotion is not war, but war. However, he also admits that Lin Shuanghe is right.


    Those soldiers in Fuyue army always think that he Yan moved to him and said sweet words to him. But in fact, he always lived easily and was provoked by Heyan, no matter what the big or small matters.


    Perhaps, according to Lin Shuanghe''s natong theory, he likes Heyan more than he does.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In this world, it is not easy to have someone like it. There are thousands of people in the world, either predestined or destitute. People like gravel in the river meet and leave. But in a flash, it is lucky to meet someone you like in the vast world.Therefore, there is no need to over investigate who likes whom.


    However, he Yan liked to ask him about this matter, and often forced him to ask him at night: "governor Xiao, in fact, you have been attracted to me in your last life? If I were a man, you would be a broken sleeve


    Xiao Jue hissed: "I''m not a broken sleeve."


    "Ah," the man didn''t believe it at all. "The last time I went to the martial arts arena, I heard Shen Jiaotou talking to Liang Jiaotou. They said that in Liangzhou Wei, before I was exposed as a woman, I thought you and I were that kind of relationship." She looked up and down at Xiao Jue, touched her chin and said, "but with your looks, even if it is a broken sleeve, it should be a very popular one among broken sleeves..."


    At this time, Xiao Jue is usually too lazy to argue with her. If the tent is pulled, the battlefield will be known.


    At the end of the night, she was sleeping soundly. Xiao Jue covered the quilt for her and put her hands behind her head. The starlight shone in from the window and gave a faint light to the room.


    He looked at the corner of the tent, and his heart was calm.


    Xiao Jue didn''t quite understand when he Yan moved his heart. He Yan always murmured about how special he had been to her when he was studying in Xianchang hall in his previous life. But now I think about it, he took care of him mostly because he saw many shadows of his own past in the young man. The only difference is that she is a little bit more naive than herself in the turbid world and still stubborn and persistent.


    A boy with a mask is different from other teenagers, and because he has to insist on his secret, he can''t be found out, so he is alone. She is clumsy, but hardworking, silent, optimistic, weak and compassionate. When she was a teenager, Xiao Jue occasionally wondered what kind of face she was under her tight mask.


    When he was sleeping in the trees, basking in the sun behind the rockery, and drinking tea in the bamboo forest of Xianchang hall, he could always see all kinds of "he Rufei".


    She looked so insignificant, so small, but she was shining all over her body, which was not noticed by others, but was seen by him. In fact, Xiao Jue has never doubted that "he Rufei" will do something in the future.


    If she insists on it.


    But at that time, it was just attracted, not liking. As in the night to see a star, the star is not very bright, but twinkles constantly, once seen, it is difficult to ignore.


    The love of his classmates is not fake, so after Yuhua temple, he even "he Rufei"''s "sister" will help.


    One is an accident, two are accidental, three are fate, and the fourth, it is fate.


    Xiao Jue never doubted that he and Heyan were destined.


    Otherwise, why does God want to let her appear in front of him again and again? And his eyes are destined to be attracted by this person.


    He Yan seems to have never changed.


    In the night, the young man who tried to keep up with the team was no different from the boy who was studying hard in Xianchang hall. But she took off her mask and finally revealed her true self. Chic, neat, galloping in the martial arts arena, warm and pure like a light.


    But she is cautious, accustomed to giving, and not content to be "preferred", for the closer relationship, always at a loss.


    At the beginning, he just felt that this person was a good cheater. Later, he did not know whether he felt that he stayed more on her, moved her emotions, and tasted jealousy for the first time in his life. He would be happy and angry, and would try to heal all the pains she had experienced.


    He Yan made him feel that there are still many things to look forward to in this world.


    For example, Lin Shuanghe always said, "do you know that you will have such a day?"


    He didn''t know that he would have such a day.


    It turns out that in addition to the responsibility and misunderstanding, betrayal and killing, there can be such a satisfying moment. What he didn''t know, he Yan took him to know one by one.


    The man in front of him turned over and rolled into his arms. His subconscious hands held him. He was stunned for a moment, and his lips showed a smile.


    What does it matter who likes who more?


    He is more grateful to God in his cruel life, the gift of this remote warmth, so that he can meet the love, stay together.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan likes the martial arts arena very much.


    After the first World War of uto, the soldiers of Wei Dynasty recuperated. For at least ten years, the uto people did not have the energy to come back again. However, training still needs to be done. She is now the leader of Fuyue army. When training, she always reminds some veterans of Fuyue army of general Feihong.


    The same neat and natural, but also than the woman with a mask, a bit more playful and kind.


    Some of the recruits refused to believe he Yan''s skills. In the martial arts arena, women''s swords, horses, bows and arrows were demonstrated one by one, looking like a bright pearl.


    Heyan was born beautiful. There are countless beautiful girls in the capital of Wei Shuo. But this is the only one who is beautiful and so heroic. When she put on her red dress, drew out her sword with a smile, or ordered the army, or directed the troops, the young people on the field would be amazed by her light.Lin Shuanghe visited twice and felt the crisis for Xiao Jue. He only said that when she was in Liangzhou Wei, she disguised herself as a man, and her brothers in the military camp did not know her identity. Now she has changed into a heroic woman''s dress and mingled with these young people every day. The enthusiastic Maotou boys almost did not hide their love for her.


    He Yan didn''t feel it.


    In her opinion, these young children are no different from those of Wang ba. They are good men and brothers.


    After the wutuo war, the brothers of liangzhouwei had gone half way, and the remaining few had already been tempered by the battlefield, and now they have been particularly outstanding. Even in the Liangzhou army, they are also outstanding. Jiang family''s martial arts school is famous for his personal reputation. The master of the school is proud of Jiang Jiao.


    Most of Wang BA''s money is sent back to the bandit village. The bandit village where he used to stay is no longer a bandit''s livelihood. The fish pond he dug is quite good. It is said that bandit villages often adopt orphans that no one wants. Wang Ba will visit occasionally. He is much better tempered now, and children dare to get close to him.


    Wheat grows fastest after the stone is gone. At that time, there were stones to protect him. He was a playful boy who only wanted to eat good food. Now he is much more mature. His archery has improved by leaps and bounds, which is better than that of stone. He is not as greedy as before. When he talks with Heyan, he seems a lot less talkative and less cheerful than before.


    He Yan is very disappointed, but people always want to grow up. Fate pushes people on their own path. Some people will never change, some people will grow up slowly.


    Time and wind, always unable to retain.


    She turned and dismounted, just a demonstration, the bow and arrow firmly in the heart, beautiful eye.


    The young man who picked up the arrow looked at her. His eyes were full of admiration, half shy and half excited. He said, "the general is fierce!"


    "Flattering," He Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s the same if you practice more."


    The young man looked at her and took two steps forward, calling out: "general --"


    He Yan turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I My bow and arrow are not good, you Can you give me some advice? " He did not dare to look into Heyan''s eyes.


    As for the "advice" of the soldiers, she has always been not stingy, and said: "of course. Try the bow first. I''ll have a look


    In the distance, Lin Shuanghe waved a fan and began to gloat: "brother, can you bear this?"


    Xiao Jue looks at the distance quietly.


    "I look at the men in the martial arts arena, they all plot against sister he," he was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. "You and I are both men, and understand men''s mind best. Look at that kid. He''s asking for advice, but he''s trying to get close to him? I didn''t use it when I was in school. How could he still be so old-fashioned? Tut Tut, ah How did you go? "


    He Yan stood behind the soldier and was about to adjust his action of holding the bow. A cold voice sounded behind him: "wait a minute."


    When she looked back, the soldier was startled and couldn''t speak clearly Dudu Xiao


    "Why did you come?" He Yan asked.


    "I''m not on duty today," Xiao Jue glanced at the pale young man with a hook in the corner of his lips and said sarcastically, "I''ll teach him."


    The soldier''s face was even worse.


    He Yan didn''t doubt that he had him. He only said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go there and have a look." Let''s go.


    Looking at the back of Heyan, the soldier couldn''t tell. The man in front of him also picked his eyebrows. How could he look at it? He said, "practice."


    Lin Shuanghe was laughing with great joy, and silently filled his heart with tears of sympathy for the little soldier.


    When the sun sets and the day''s training is over, he Yan goes to the room next to the martial arts arena to change his clothes, and sees the little soldier in the afternoon. But at this time, it was clearly late autumn. He was wet all over his body, as if he had taken it out of the water. His lips turned white, and he Yan went to the strange way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The soldier retreated and avoided her like a snake and scorpion. He lowered his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s been practiced for a long time. Thank you for your sympathy."


    He Yan looked at the figure that he left in a hurry, and entered the room thoughtfully. As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Jue was already inside. Why did Xiao Jue take off her clothes and take a look at her


    "If you are not tired, you can call it training." Xiao Jue drinks tea lightly.


    He Yan buckled his collar and said, "even so, don''t be too strict. I look at these new people, in fact, several of them are of good quality. You didn''t see them when you came late today. Some of them are good at skills and beautiful in appearance. When they practice guns in the martial arts arena in the morning, they are very beautiful. "She seems to be aftertaste," she is elegant and elegant. I think they are good at watching... "


    Xiao Jue''s face was overcast and wanted to drip out of the water. She asked slowly, "is it beautiful?"


    "Yes," He Yan put on his robe. "It''s probably a small waist. When he flies up, he has long legs."


    "He Yan," he saidHe Yan laughed, pointed at him and said with a smile, "commander Xiao, how can you be so overbearing? Every time you brag about others in front of you, you are very angry. That''s not to be careful! "


    She laughs happily, Xiao juefang understands that she is intentional again, although so, in the heart after all still some displeasure, purses the lip does not want to pay attention to her.


    He Yan got close to him and knew that he was not happy. He said, "it''s just a joke. In my eyes, there is no difference between men and women. But governor Xiao, even if you don''t believe my character, you have to believe in yourself. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t be better than you. No matter how good you are, I only like your waist --" at the end of the speech, the ending sound was warm The tone of ignorance makes the heart itch.


    Xiao Jue looked up at her.


    He Yan is now more and more dishonest, mostly thinking that he is an old husband and wife, and he doesn''t have to pretend. However, the unintentional words and amorous feelings of her can always arouse his mind.


    He hums a smile, raises eyebrow way: "wait."


    "For what?"


    Xiao Jue didn''t answer her.


    In the evening, the night of fierce fighting, he Yan understood.


    Qingmei asked people to bring hot water in. After taking a bath, she rolled into Xiao Jue''s arms and hummed, "if I have children in the future, will I be born like you or me?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Jue to open her mouth, she said to herself, "it''s just like you. I''ve thought about it. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, it''s like you. It''s a beauty."


    Xiao Jue has no idea about appearance. Lin Shuanghe says that what a man has, he doesn''t care about what he has. Appearance, family background, brain or skill are all available to him, which is not so important. If they have children in the future, Xiao Jue thinks that as long as the child is happy, it will be good.


    However, he Yan married him for several years and had no children for the time being.


    In those years, she went to liangzhouwei for several years, and trained with the recruits every day. In order not to be found out, she went to Wuliu River to take a cold bath in the cold weather, and then ran around to fight in Jiuchuan I hurt myself. Lin Shuanghe made a prescription for her and slowly nursed her. Relatives of the Xiao family, such as Cheng Lishu''s mother, are always beating around the Bush asking why he Yan is not pregnant. Even some people who don''t know how to live or die go to Bai Rong''s Micro face to suggest that since he Yan can''t be born, it''s better to let Xiao Jue take a concubine''s room first. Xiao''s second son can''t be childless.


    Xiao Jue, who happened to pass by, said coldly in front of the speaker: "do you think that any cat and dog can give birth to the offspring of the Xiao family?"


    He was disgusted with such deliberation.


    Xiao Jue doesn''t have too many fantasies about children. If he really likes children in the future, it''s because he Yan has nothing to do with other things. Who said that men must inherit their families? Xiao Jing married Bai Rongwei and had no children for many years. So what? The men of the Xiao family marry and have children only for the love of their hearts. If they want to continue their offspring and reproduce like instinct, what is the difference between them and animals?


    If he Yan had no children in the future, he would have no children, and he would devote the rest of his life to dealing with her alone.


    He Yan didn''t know what he thought in his heart. She always had a lot of good expectations for these things. Moreover, she always believed that if God was willing to give her and Xiao Jue two generations of fate, she would not be stingy to give them a best ending.


    "Yunsheng is a bit out of his mind recently," He Yan began to worry about other things. "Is he unhappy? Has he been bullied outside? I''m busy training all day, but I don''t care about him these days. Do you know what happened to him? "


    Xiao Jue speechless for a moment, reminded her: "Song Tao Tao half moon did not go to he Fu."


    Song Tao Tao liked heyunsheng, but he almost didn''t tell the whole capital city. The child''s love was direct and vigorous. Like was to send things to heyunsheng, clothing, food, housing and transportation. He was not reserved at all. He Yan appreciated and appreciated and sympathized with song Taotao''s parents. How much should he worry about!


    What''s more, he Yun is so indifferent to a dead boy.


    But She turned to Xiao Jue and said in surprise, "do you mean Yunsheng likes pottery?"


    Xiao Jue smiles, which can be regarded as acquiescence. Heyan suddenly feels frightened. He Yunsheng''s bad temper towards the little girl, but he really doesn''t see it.


    He Yan didn''t really see that he Yunsheng liked song pottery. After all, he Yunsheng could hide more than Xiao Jue. After a while later, he came to find Heyan and asked Heyan and hesui to propose marriage to the Song family. He Yan was surprised that Xiao Jue was true.


    "Do you really like Song Tao?" She asked, "if you don''t mean it, don''t tease people."


    "Of course I like..." He Yunsheng''s voice went down, as if he were a little shy, blushed and impatient: "in short, I married her, and I will be good to her all my life!"


    He Yan was relieved.


    Although he Sui had no official position, he Yunsheng had a sister and brother-in-law who was a general. Although he Yunsheng was young, he had already made a figure in his official career and had an incalculable future. In addition, Song Tao Tao also liked it. Of course, the Song family was happy to see his marriage.


    With little trouble, the marriage was settled.He Yan had thought that he Yunsheng had offended Song Tao Tao. If he hastily went up to propose a marriage, he could not have been expelled by Song Tao Tao. He did not expect that the boy usually seemed silent and could coax the girl. Before long, he Yan watched Song Tao go to he''s house to deliver food to he Yunsheng.


    After the marriage was settled, the ceremony went quickly.


    In addition to the he family and the Song family, the happiest is Cheng Lishu. He Yan sometimes ponders that Cheng Lishu is not like he Yunsheng who takes a wife, like he takes a wife. He often came to he''s house to help him. The former fiance in shuojing city made this kind of thing. He was probably the first one.


    He Yan seized an opportunity to ask him: "Tao Tao married, how can you be so happy, your heart is really not a bit unhappy?"


    "How can I be unhappy?" Cheng Lei Su laughed as if he had picked up the silver, "that shrew Miss song, I''m free now that I''m accepted by uncle he! Otherwise, I have to worry about which day my family will pick up the marriage again. It''s called A friend of the dead does not die of the poor


    He was very proud. He Yan thought for a moment. In order to avoid Cheng Lishu''s regret in the future, his little nephew and brother accidentally became enemies. He asked, "do you really don''t like pottery at all?"


    "I don''t like it!" Cheng Lishu said with a smile: "Auntie, I know you and uncle don''t think I''m reliable. However, I can tell what I like and what I don''t like. Song Tao Tao and I are not in the same way. The girl I like is of course like me. I can find out what''s good in me. When Song Tao Tao sees me, he thinks I don''t want to be enterprising. Childe, can I be husband and wife with her? To be friends, we should be separated from each other! "


    He Yan looked at what he said and what he thought. Young people have their own minds. Since Cheng Lishu had no intention of Song Tao Tao, it was another kind of satisfaction when things got to this point.


    She began to help him with the marriage.


    On the day he Yun became pro, he Yan was very sad.


    It is clear that Heyun was born to be a married man. She was like an old mother who sent her daughter to get married. Her eyes were full of fashion. He Sui''s father was not as excited as Heyan. He Xinying stood beside him, looked at her expression, and said in a low voice: "today is the day of great joy for young master he. How can my sister look so sad?"


    He Yan said: "I am not sad, I am happy."


    Although she had family members in her previous life, she couldn''t get close to her for many reasons. Even if it was he Xinying who was around her, they really began to get close to each other, which is also the life after the fall of the he family.


    However, he Yunsheng was different. From the moment she became "Miss Heda", hesui and he Yunsheng became her "family" now. Poor as they were, they gave her warmth she had never enjoyed. At present, the young man in Tsing Yi, who used to eat the pastry she handed over, has finally grown into a mature man, a girl he loves, and an adult.


    People often feel unreal in the face of over satisfactory things. Sometimes he Yan suspects that everything in front of her is just a long and beautiful dream, for fear that after waking up, everything will be empty.


    He Yunsheng led the bride into the courtyard of the he family, and cheers were heard around him. The courtyard of he family is full of people. She has many friends. Everyone is willing to join in the fun. It''s unnecessary for Wang Ba to say that the leaders of Liangzhou Wei are here, as well as Bai Rongwei and Xiao Jing Xiao Jue standing on her other side, such as he Yunsheng''s brother, watched a pair of new people into the Xi Tang.


    Lin Shuanghe exaggerates in the lively way: "even Yunsheng is married, I''m still alone."


    Cheng Li Su patted him on the shoulder, "it''s OK, uncle Lin, I''m alone. We''re together."


    Lin Shuanghe:


    A couple of newlyweds are getting married. The banquet is lively and Heyan drinks too much.


    In fact, in addition to festivals, she is very abstemious in drinking, after all, who knows whether she will go to the front of the endorsement when she is drunk. Xiao Jue just saw it. If it spread to outsiders and to the ears of Fuyue army, who knows what kind of eyes she will look at her in the future. Most of the time, she felt that she had sex to show off. She would show her true colors when she was drunk. She had to show her talent.


    But on the great day of the wedding of Heyun, what should he drink.


    When Xiao Jue came over, he Yan was drunk.


    She sat at the table and saw him. She waved her hand to Xiao Jue and called him "commander Xiao!"


    Xiao Jue helped her up and said to hesui, "Yan Yan is drunk. I will send her back first."


    "Go, go." He Sui also said: "it''s not too early. You go back and have a cup of Tao Tao''s tea when you are free tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Jue nodded and helped Heyan out of the hall, reminding her, "there are steps. Be careful under your feet."


    He Yan turned his head and held him in his waist and refused to go.


    Xiao Jue took a deep breath and looked down at his predecessors: "Miss He Da, I''m home."


    "Governor Xiao," she said, looking up at him. She could not see that she was drunk. She said, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Go ahead."In the Xi hall behind him, the sound of silk and bamboo''s laughter gradually faded away, and the night wind was cold. He pulled Heyan''s outer garment closer and closer. He saw he Yan pointing to the moon on the roof of the house and said: "I''m sorry I love the moon. "


    He was suddenly stunned.


    There was a moment in my memory that she said to herself.


    At that time, he had not completely fallen in love with Heyan, but his heart could not be avoided. Her whispering in her ears was regarded as a casual joke. I didn''t know how much sincerity was hidden in the joke at that time.


    If doomed to hide in the dark, where the moon can not shine, she will be so, just standing far away, hiding the secret in the bottom of her heart.


    The woman in front of him showed a big smile. Her eyes were bright like stars. She put her arm around his neck and whispered in his ear, "I''ll tell you another secret."


    She stood on tiptoe and touched his lips.


    "The moon is you."


    In an instant, the moon like poetry and painting meaningful, the world fireworks, ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings, can not withstand the moment of eternity.


    The moon is lonely and indifferent. The moon is hanging in the sky. Until one day, he saw the travelers stumble and walk alone in the endless darkness. He sprinkles a ray of light to illuminate the road ahead.


    So in that moment, he saw the world of Fangfei, warm sun and bright clouds.


    Heyan seemed to be very tired. He leaned against his arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. He was stunned for a moment. He bowed his head and gave her a pious kiss on her forehead. He lifted her up and walked out of the house.


    Autumn night is long, the court green grass luxuriant, moths to the candle, the wind like sigh, the man step by step to go out, the radian of the corner of his lips, is full of young joy.


    She doesn''t know. The moon has its own secrets.


    She is the moon''s heart, is the moon''s lover, is the beginning of his heart, but also the end of each other.


    This is the secret of the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    When Xia Chengxiu first met Yan He, he was at a spring banquet with his cousin.


    It is said that spring banquet outing, in fact, it is just the right age noble childe and miss, looking for a chance to see each other. At that time, Xia Chengxiu was 16 years old. Although some young ladies of this age in Beijing had already married, they were eager to love their daughter and did not intend to marry Xia Chengxiu early.


    Therefore, Xia Chengxiu just followed his cousin out to play.


    It''s April Spring, the grass is long and the Orioles are flying. The Surabaya waterfront is full of soft grass. Xia Chengxiu gets out of the carriage with his cousin Xia Qianqian, and the young lady who has known him puts up Zhiyuan.


    Seeing this, Xia Qianqian immediately asked her maid to take out her prepared paper kite and go to her friend''s end.


    Xia Qianqian is 18 years old. Among a group of young ladies, she is particularly beautiful and beautiful. She is also very aware of the advantages of her appearance. She is wearing a red Tulle embroidered narrow necked skirt to outline her graceful figure. You can see her at a glance in the crowd.


    Her family background was also the most superior among the young ladies, but in a moment, she was surrounded by compliments and praises.


    At that time, Xia Chengxiu was still a 16-year-old girl. At most, she could only be called a pretty girl, not to mention that compared with her cousin Xia Qianqian, Xia Chengxiu was called a nerd in ordinary times, while Xia Chengxiu was called a little nerd secretly. She scrupulously abides by the etiquette, in the age person or is the sister, appears to be some stolid, is not pleasing enough.


    The relationship between Xia Qianqian and Xia Chengxiu is not close, but an ordinary cousin. However, with Xia Chengxiu, a dull and boring nerd on one side, Xia Qianqian is delicate, light and intelligent.


    Xia Chengxiu himself didn''t feel anything. Seeing the excitement of his cousin and friends, he picked up the book and sat down to read it. Xia Qianqian was too lazy to take care of her. After a while, people began to set up a long table beside the Surabaya shore. On the long table, there were snacks and snacks brought out by the ladies from the house. After noon, they could eat here.


    I don''t know how long later, Xia Chengxiu heard the young ladies talking about which new Rouge color was beautiful from the beginning, and changed into "today, master Yan will also come.".


    "Yan''s childe" refers to Yan Nanguang, the young master of the Qianfeng camp in the left and right wings. He is only 18 years old this year. It is said that Jiao Yong is good at fighting and has a good appearance. He is young and has a promising future. Xia Qianqian''s father intends to marry the Yan family. Today''s outing is also a tacit understanding with the master and wife of the Yan family, that is to say, there is predestination between the two younger generations.


    Xia Chengxiu has heard of this, but it''s her cousin''s business. She came out today to set off her cousin''s ornaments, bask in the sun and read books.


    "They are coming!" someone whispered from the cold defenseless side


    When Xia Chengxiu looked up, he saw a group of teenagers coming from afar near the long willow bank in front of Surabaya. The head of the group was dressed in a silver robe, which was too eye-catching. However, he was handsome and tall. He did not feel strange. His hair was tied into a ponytail, and his eyebrows and eyes were defiant. It seemed that he was a little impatient, but left him in a crowd In the middle of the year, it was very different.


    Everyone says that there are three beauties in the capital city of Shuo, the eldest son of Xiao and Ruo Chunfeng, the second son of Xiao is like autumn water, and the fourth son of Chu is as elegant as Youlan. However, this young man is like a silver gun, which is exaggerated and gorgeous, but with a frank impulse.


    The handsome young men who come out in spring are always very beautiful. Xia Chengxiu is not very interested in these things in ordinary days, and he can''t help but look at them more. In fact, he should be regarded as the fourth beauty by his appearance.


    Just thinking about it, the lady sitting on the side of Xia Qianqian pushed Xia Qianqian and said in a low voice: "Qianqian, this is Mr. Yan. It looks like you can really match!"


    Xia Qianqian blushed inexplicably.


    Before she came, although she had heard Yan He''s name, she had never seen him as a real person. She didn''t know what he looked like. When she saw him today, she realized that he was so beautiful. For a moment, there was some heart.


    The group of young people did not come near, far away, a few of the teenagers, began to take out the prepared paper kite, taking advantage of the east wind began to play.


    In the long sky of Surabaya disease, many paper kites, sand swallows, magpies, and two dragons playing with pearls were flying for a moment. The young people in silver robes were surrounded by people and pushed and pushed. Finally, they followed them with impatience and made them take a "Black King Kong" and hold them in their hands.


    "Black King Kong" flies very fast, and the young man is very good at playing Zhiyuan. When the girls look from afar, they can''t help cheering, but they can''t say whether it''s the highest flying kite or the young one who keeps the kite.


    Xia Qianqian looked and looked, suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "we also go to put."


    In fact, before this, the young ladies have been released for a while, but these rich girls are weak in strength. After a while, they will sit down and rest, and the rest will be handed over to the servants. Xia Qianqian stood up and went to the handmaid who was holding her "hundred butterflies" and said, "I''ll come."


    Sitting at the side of the long table, the ladies immediately laughed, someone whispered: "it seems that Qianqian likes it."


    Xia Chengxiu smell speech some puzzled, but did not speak, she was not a talkative person. Just saw Xia Qianqian pull the string of Zhiyuan and walk to the river. Seeing that the distance between the two kites in the sky is getting closer and closer, he hesitates to remind him. At the next moment, he hears his cousin''s exclamation of "ouch" in his mouth. The "hundred butterfly diagram" and "Black King Kong" are wrapped together, and they collide into a group and plant at the end of the forest.Body side of the noble women laugh louder, accompanied by a low voice to discuss: "Qianqian good means."


    Xia Qianqian still holds Zhiyuan thread group in his hand, his expression is flustered at a loss, but his eyes are full of pride.


    She has full confidence in her appearance, if she wants to grasp a young man''s heart, it should not be a difficult thing. Her Rouge today is very beautiful, and her skirt is also very beautiful. She looked back at the young man in silver, who was frowning at Zhiyuan''s entanglement. She turned and ran to the woods where Zhiyuan had fallen.


    Meanwhile, Xia Chengxiu, sitting on one side, also put down his book and stood up.


    "Chengxiu girl, what are you going to do


    "My sister''s kite has fallen off. I''ll help." Xia Chengxiu replied.


    "You''re going to help." The noble girl who spoke covered her mouth and laughed. Her eyes looked like a fool and contained a little complex sour gas. "Qianqian doesn''t need your help now."


    Xia Chengxiu pursed her lips. In the end, she was worried about Xia Qianqian, so she ran with her skirt.


    Your girls called her a few times, see her ignore, also just.


    The forest where Zhiyuan fell into is not far away from the river, but there are bushes growing in it. Girls should be careful of the thorny branches and leaves cutting through the skirt. Xia Chengxiu pushed aside the grass and trees. Seeing a corner of his cousin''s red dress not far away, he felt a little loose. He was about to walk over. Suddenly, he heard Xia Qianqian open his mouth: "Mr. Yan."


    Xia Chengxiu''s action, this just saw Xia Qianqian''s eyes still stand a person, is that today''s protagonist, Yan Gongzi.


    Xia Qianqian''s voice is gentle and sweet, with a little flustered and apologetic, "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yanhe just frowned at her.


    His eyes were bright and sharp, and Xia Qianqian felt guilty for no reason. Xia Qianqian grasped the corner of his clothes anxiously: "Mr. Yan, now the paper kites are all entangled together. What should we do?"


    Xia Qianqian''s brows and eyes were shy and her voice was sweet. Xia Chengxiu finally realized that her cousin was probably "seducing" this young master Yan. However, she was too late to leave now. She was afraid to disturb the two people in front of her, so she was forced to watch the next picture, thinking that the next young master Yan would say "it''s OK", "it''s none of your business" and so on Words of comfort, send Xia Qianqian home, after this marriage is decided... Should be like this?


    "It doesn''t matter." As soon as he thought of this, he heard the voice of the young man in front of him. When he looked up, he saw Yan he suddenly smile with indifference. He took out a knife from his waist and quickly cut off the silk thread entangled between the two paper kites.


    Xia Chengxiu was stunned.


    Shocked more than her one person, Xia Qianqian Leng a moment to ask: "what are you doing?"


    "So it''s separated." Yan he put the knife away: "don''t worry. I''m broad-minded. I won''t argue with you about damaging my Zhiyuan on purpose."


    Xia Qianqian is so big that she has always been held by people. How ever did anyone speak to her like this? For a moment, a sense of shame surged into her heart and cried, "who intentionally broke your paper kite!" He slapped Yanhe, picked up her skirt and ran away crying.


    Xia Chengxiu was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out of his mind. What a surprise...


    "Hello," someone said in an angry voice, "have you seen enough of that peeping over there?"


    Xia Chengxiu is stunned and found?


    The next moment, the man had come to her.


    Xia Chengxiu subconsciously took a step back.


    Looking closer, this young man named Yanhe is really very handsome, that is to say, when he looks at people, he always lives with a few separations. Yan he sees Xia Chengxiu, also be a Zheng, frown way: "it is you."


    He had seen Xia Chengxiu for a long time in the group of expensive girls over there at Changxi. She did not talk to those noble girls, nor did she put Zhiyuan. She just sat by Xia Qianqian to read a book, just like a decoration.


    "Just that one," he asked, "who are you?"


    Xia Chengxiu said, "cousin."


    Yanhe "hum" a, disgusted opening: "artificial." He pushed Xia Chengxiu aside and walked forward.


    Xia Chengxiu didn''t think that Yanhe would suddenly push herself. She couldn''t lift her shoulder with her hand. Yan he was a martial arts practitioner. When she was pushed back a few steps, she didn''t notice that her hand brushed against the thorny branch, and suddenly there was a red mark on the back of her hand.


    There was such a red mark on her white skin. It looked very dazzling. Yan he was stunned. He didn''t expect that these delicate young ladies were so fragile that they could be hurt by touching them. He was a little upset and could not sit back and ignore her. He stepped forward to see her injury, but he did not expect Xia Chengxiu to step back immediately.


    "You''re hurt." Yanhe Road.


    "I know," Xia Chengxiu looked calm, as if he did not put the wound on the back of his hand in his heart, and his tone was flat, "but men and women do not give and receive."


    Yan He is a little puzzled. The girl in front of her is far less bright than Xia Qianqian. She is wearing a light yellow skirt with no powder. She looks like she doesn''t know the age of love. How can she be "unfriendly"?"He is not old enough," he said


    Xia Chengxiu just sidestepped to avoid him: "I am broad-minded, young master Yan deliberately pushed me this matter, I will not dispute with him."


    Yanhe was shocked.


    Xia Chengxiu finished this sentence, turned around and left, Yanhe touched his chin, this guy is revenge for her cousin. It was the first time that he was choked by a woman. He looked gentle and was not a loser.


    After Xia Chengxiu left the woods, the ladies on the long table had already scattered in twos and threes. It was probably Xia Qianqian who was unhappy in Yanhe. He cried and wanted to go back by carriage. Xia Chengxiu had to catch up with him in a hurry. Even when Yanhe came out, the group of ladies had already boarded the carriage.


    There was a book lying in the grass beside the former Long mat. Yanhe remembers that when he came, only Xia Chengxiu was sitting here reading. The book was probably her, and she left in a hurry and forgot. He bent over and picked it up. It was a travel book. There are also some marks on it. The handwriting is very beautiful and elegant. It reminds people of the girl who just choked him in the woods.


    Yanhe curled his lips and whispered, "nerd." But then he put the travel notes into his arms.


    ...


    with Xia Qianqian''s this time, naturally, there was no disease. Xia Qianqian''s parents even had a cold shoulder to commander Yan for a period of time. He turned around and scolded Yan He, but Yan he himself didn''t think so.


    But there is no follow-up to this "marriage".


    Time passed quickly. Another year later, Xia Chengxiu was seventeen years old. Xia Chengxiu thought that he should start to see the right young talents in shuojing city for Xia Chengxiu.


    When Yanhe comes back to his house, he hears that his mother is discussing with his aunt to arrange his cousin to Xia Chengxiu.


    "Xia Chengxiu?" Yan he stopped walking toward the house and turned to ask, "but the lady of the imperial palace of the Imperial College of the imperial palace?"


    "How do you know?" "You can''t remember the names of these young ladies most?" she asked


    Yanhe didn''t answer his mother''s question, but frowned and asked, "my cousin is two years older than me. Is Miss Xia still young? In terms of age, am I not more suitable? "


    Commander Yan scolded him: "Miss Xia is a scholarly family. You don''t say that you dislike writing and writing the most? Don''t you hate nerds the most? Would you like to fix you up


    Yanhe did not speak. He went back to his room and looked out of the window at the pond for half a day. He drew a book from the bottom of the desk drawer.


    It''s a travel book.


    In the middle of the night, when all the dogs in Yan''s house were asleep, Yanhe knocked on the door of his parents'' bedroom in his outer clothes.


    "Yan Nanguang, what are you going to do in the middle of the night Commander Yan was furious.


    Yanhe said, "I will."


    ...


    after that, there will be a long chase.


    Yanhe tried his best to please the beauty. Xia is very fierce and rigid. Yan He is a bit afraid of him every time he meets him. Xia Chengxiu is more terrible than Xia Chengxiu. He is clearly a little bookworm who has no strength to bind a chicken. However, every time she just looks at him with her calm eyes, Yanhe is at a loss.


    Commander Yan scolded him at home: "it''s like a cockfight on weekdays. How can you even chase a girl seriously! Why don''t people think highly of you? Can''t you think about it yourself? "


    Yan he can''t think of it. He thinks that he is very good. He is very good-looking, agile and has a good family background. He is one of the best young talents in Shuo capital city. Why Xia Chengxiu doesn''t like him is because the nerd doesn''t know how to appreciate men and has no eyes. But he did not dare to speak in front of Xia Chengxiu.


    Seeing that her son was worried all day long, Mrs. Yan was both pleased and helpless, so she had to beat him around and around: "since you like people, you should treat them better. Pay more attention to take care of the girl''s family. Miss Xia will always see you well. "


    Yanhe thinks his mother''s words are reasonable. However, he doesn''t know how to be nice to a person. All the jewelry, clothes and silks he sent back were returned, and the love poems he wrote went back to his boy the next day. Sometimes he would be annoyed. When he first met Xia Chengxiu, he might not have behaved so rudely and frivolously. It was better than now that he tried his best to remedy it and still felt that the effect was not good.


    A proud son of heaven, finally also felt for love, tossing and turning the taste.


    And no matter how he treats Xia Chengxiu, this girl treats him with indifference from the beginning to the end. So when commander Yan was asked to propose marriage to Xiafu, Yan he went there with a sense of failure at the beginning. However, he is about to lead the army to March. Life and death are uncertain on the battlefield. If he does not propose a marriage, he is afraid that he will never have a chance again. It is better to be disappointed after trying than not to try.


    He thought so, but he didn''t expect that the Yan Family''s marriage proposal was agreed by Xia.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    This was a happy event, but when it came to an end, Yan he himself recoiled. If he died and made a marriage, wouldn''t Xia Chengxiu bear the name of a Kefu?He went out of the Xia family with a lot of worries. When he was about to go out, someone called him "master Yan" behind his back


    Yanhe looks back. Xia Chengxiu stands behind him and looks at himself quietly.


    "I..." Yan he was short of words.


    "Mr. Yan." This silent girl, for the first time, opened a smile on him, gentle and gentle, such as the spring willows on the Bank of Surabaya, which is full of fluffy warmth.


    "Come back early." She said.


    He was stunned for a moment and blushed inexplicably. He was staring at the girl in the sunlight. When Xia Chengxiu''s maidservants took out their brooms to drive them out, he coughed softly and whispered, "I will."


    After two steps, he turned around and added, "you wait for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Every time Yanhe goes out to battle, Xia Chengxiu will wait for him in the mansion. From one person to two people and so on, the final wait is bad news.


    In the first year after Yan he left, everyone thought that Xia Chengxiu would be in tears and sad all day, but what she showed was startling calm.


    Mu Xia is taken good care of by her, and Lin Shuanghe often comes to see her. Xia Chengxiu still laughs and does the things in his hand orderly. Sometimes when he wakes up at night, he subconsciously tries to touch the people around him. Until his hand touches the cold mattress, he seems to realize that the person who warms him is no longer there, and he is slowly silent.


    Five years after Yan he left, commander Yan and his wife actively advised Xia Chengxiu to remarry. Xia Chengxiu is not very old at this age, and shuojing city is not without widows remarried. She is gentle and gentle, and she is the daughter of Lord Xia. She may not have a good family. Xia Chengxiu declined.


    Xia Chengxiu said: "I have Moxia, it is enough."


    A new "Yongxu hall" has been opened in the capital city. Xia Chengxiu often goes to help. She arranges her life to the full and calmly continues to live a life without Yanhe. He Yan often comes to talk to her. Xia Chengxiu knows that she is worried about herself. However, from small to large, she is a temperament that does not let people worry. As Yan he saw her for the first time, he never let himself suffer.


    Ten years after Yan he left, Mu Xia had the appearance of a young boy. His eyebrows looked like Yanhe, and he was more delicate than Yanhe. The marksmanship has been very good. When he Yan and Xiao Jue get empty, they will show him how to use swordsmanship. He often provoked Xiao Jue, dressed in a high horse tail and holding a silver gun, and said, "commander Xiao, in a few years, you will be my defeated general."


    Of course, the end is Xiao Jue left on the tree. However, although he didn''t beat Xiao Jue, he found a place in Xiao Yao''s body in the name of competition, so-called "father''s debt and daughter''s compensation".


    Fifteen years after Yan he left, Mu Xia had a girl she liked.


    The young man is staring at the things in his hand. Seeing his mother come in, he can''t help hiding the sachet sent by his sweetheart. Xia Chengxiu smiles clearly and sits down beside him.


    "You like this girl very much?" She asked.


    Yan Musha subconsciously retorted, "who likes her?" The roots of the ears are quietly red.


    Xia Chengxiu touched his head: "then you remember to treat her better."


    The young man pretended to be calm and did not open his eyes. He held back a red face and said, "hum."


    Twenty years after Yan he left, Yan Muxia married the daughter of the Minister of Hubu, the girl he liked at the age of 15, and gave birth to a daughter, named Yan baose, in small letters.


    Yan mushia is very good to her mother and daughter. In the capital of Shuo, it was said that guide Zhonglang was strict with Yan Nanguang. Now when I see Yan mushia treating his wife and daughter, I can see that his son inherits his father''s business.


    She looks like her mother and is closest to her grandmother Xia Chengxiu. Her temperament is not as good as Yan Mucha''s, nor as lively as her mother''s.


    Twenty five years after Yanhe''s gone, five-year-old curl is playing in the mansion. She finds a cloth bag under her grandfather''s old bed.


    Yan He''s study has not been moved in recent years. It keeps its original appearance and is cleaned by Xia Chengxiu himself every day for more than 20 years. I didn''t pay attention to call the curl to slip in, curl small, drill into the study of the inside of the small collapse, unexpectedly found the baby wrapped in red cloth. Think about it, curl or give treasure like cloth bag to Xia Chengxiu''s hands.


    After many years, seeing what Yan he had left behind, Xia Chengxiu''s hands shaking when he stroked red cloth. She opened the cloth bag, the sunlight came through the window, and her eyes narrowed slightly in the sun. After so many years, she was old, and her eyes were not as clear as before. It was a book with some happy travels written on it.


    This book has been stored for a long time, the pages are completely yellow, and because it is kept in the dark all day long, there is a kind of decadent tide. Curl has already been attracted by the bailing outside the hospital, and she runs out. Xia Chengxiu''s eyes fall on this page for a long time. She finally thinks of the book that she left behind when she went to the Sishui waterfront to enjoy the flowers with her cousin.


    At that time, she was only 16 years old, which was the best time. At that time, in the spring, the paper kite of Surabaya beach was entangled, and the young man cut off the girl''s love feelings with a knife. She was resolute like a villain who had no feelings. When she turned around, she picked up her lost travel notes and collected them for so many years.


    She slowly opened the page and was stunned.


    The title page of the book, I do not know when, was secretly written on a line of small characters.


    "The flowers are deep and the willows are overcast. The willows wear flowers to find the sound of the letter. Your heart is in my heart. "


    The handwriting is rigid and frivolous. It is written by a man. She is not unfamiliar with it. It is Yan He''s handwriting.


    Time flies by. In an instant, it seems that we can go through many years. We can see the frivolous young man sitting in front of the desk, biting the pen, almost gnashing his teeth, and writing such a poem full of grievances and complaints on the title page. It''s as if the resentful wife denounces the heartless person as hard as iron.Who could have thought that this was something Yanhe could do?


    Xia Chengxiu was stunned for a moment and chuckled.


    The sun gently fell in her hair, the star of her hair has been blurred, dimple like flowers, such as the first love of 28 girls, is sweet and happy.


    That night, she met Yanhe.


    He stood in front of her in his new silver robe, arrogant and arrogant as he had been many years ago. And she was wearing a thin yellow skirt, curly Tingting, standing in front of him, quietly asked: "why did you take my book?"


    The young man''s original arrogance changed rapidly, but he still tried to keep calm. He coughed and said, "I found it. It''s mine."


    "You''re still scribbling on it." She gently pointed out his evil deeds.


    Yanhe''s face turned even redder and explained: "it''s not graffiti...".


    "what is not graffiti?"


    "Yes..." he fidgeted with his horse''s tail. His voice was a bit broken and the jar was broken. But the ending voice was a little bit of invisible grievance. "That''s what you think it means!"


    Xia Chengxiu stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Like a paper tiger, he asked, "you... What do you think I do?"


    Xia Chengxiu couldn''t help laughing. Yan He looked at her at a loss. After a while, he seemed to be felt by Xia Chengxiu''s smile, and then he began to laugh. Hesitantly, he stretched out his hand to pull Xia Chengxiu''s hand...


    "pa --"


    the wind blew the window violently. Xia Chengxiu opened his eyes, but without Yan He, the bed beside him was empty. She looked at the tent for a long time, slowly sat up and got out of bed barefoot.


    It was late at night and it was cold on the ground.


    This is the 25th spring day after Yan he left. She wakes up from her dream and can''t sleep with sadness. She slowly sits on the ground and buries her head in her knees. For the first time in many years, she starts to cry soundlessly.


    Day said slow, a day is long, said fast, blink of an eye is a lifetime.


    Thirty years after Yan he left, Xia Chengxiu died of illness.


    Her descendants kept her in front of her fall. The woman lived a quiet and gentle life, always calm and gentle. On her deathbed, she only handed a book to Yan Mucha and asked him to bury herself with Yan He.


    When the coffin was buried in the earth, it was a sunny day. The paper kites on the coast of Surabaya fell into the sky, and the peony blossomed with passion. For example, one day many years ago, he came from the long dike full of new willows and bent down to pick up the travel notes, but unconsciously, he left behind his happy young heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!